《Global Beast Taming: Awakening Top 10 SSS Talents at the Beginning》 Chapter 1 - 1: Awakening Ceremony, Fortune Intensification! _1

Chapter 1: Awakening Ceremony, Fortune Intensification! _1

"Liu Tong, awakened talent F-level!" "Zhao Qian, awakened talent F-level!" "Li Hao, awakened talent E-level!" "Zhang Wei, awakened talent F-level!" ... "We''re halfway through the people, and not a single one has awakened D-level talent." "Ah, it''s really difficult to awaken an intermediate talent!" "I''m afraid our Third High School will fall behind again this year!" "That''s right, for three consecutive years, no one has awakened D-level talent." "Because all those with good qualifications have been poached by the First and Second High Schools." On the field of Jiang City Third High School, students lined up in an orderly manner, walking towards a temporary house built in the middle of the field. At this time, on the edge of the field, the leaders of the Third High School looked at the students who walked out of the house with dismay, all shaking their heads and sighing. This is an era full of crises and grandeur. On this vast continent, human beings gradually came up with a profession, Beast Tamers, in the process of fighting and levelling Demonic Beasts and the Demon n. As the name suggests, Beast Tamers are a ss of professionals who form contracts with Demonic Beasts andmand them inbat. And over the next 100,000 years, humans also sessively awakened the Beast Tamer talent. With the help of Imperial Beasts, they formed a tripartite bnce of power with the Demonic Beasts and the Demon n. Today is theing-of-age ceremony for all high school seniors in Jiang City, which is the Beast Tamer talent awakening ceremony. Inyman''s terms, it tests whether the students have the potential to be strong. You see, Beast Tamer talent is divided into nine ranks and five levels, these are: primary talent F, E, intermediate talent D, C, advanced talent B, A, super talent S, SS, and god-tier talent SSS. The cultivation realm of Beast Tamers and Imperial Beasts is divided into ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Star, King, and Heavenly Saint, each realm having nine levels. Among them, the prerequisite to be a Beast Tamer at the Silver Realm or above is that the awakened talent level must reach at least D level, that is, intermediate talent. Before this, their Third High School had not awakened intermediate or above talent for the previous three years. But justst year, Jiang City First and Second Advanced High Schools each produced a student who awakened B-level talent. In this way, their school is even morepared to the first two schools, while the gap with the first two schools is growing, how can the school leaders not be anxious. ... Meanwhile, the students who have awakened their talents, one by one hung their heads in shame as if they lost their souls. Ufortunately, they only awakened lower-level talents. Even if they form a contract with an Imperial Beast, they only can join the logistical team. Doing the most basic work, adding bricks and tiles to the human race, they be workers for life, they bid farewell to the path of the strong. At this moment, Ye Feng, who was in the long queue, looked at the house in front of him with some gravity, and it would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. After all, he traveled through this for eighteen years, but did not awaken any luck, and once today is over, determined potential can be hard to change for future. He doesn''t consider himself a genius. Good things like awakening B-level talent, which happen in the First and Second High Schools, are unlikely to happen to him. The only hope is that he can awaken a decent intermediate talent. "Wang Dong, awakened talent D-level!" At this moment, a voice came from the house in front, which suddenly quieted the noise on the field. "D-level, D-level, it''s Wang Dong from ss Three!" On the edge of the field, the leaders of the Third High School were excitedly waving their fists. "Ah~" The head of Third High School, looking at the people next to him, showed a mixed expression on his face. Recently, they all excitedly came out just for D-level talent. "Damn, Wang Dong actually awakened D-level talent!" "Awesome, Brother Dong!" "Brother Dong, you''re taking off!" "Brother Dong, do you need anything hanging on your legs?" Here, all the students who have just awakened their talent, all surrounded Wang Dong tightly. For a moment, a proud look appeared on Wang Dong''s face. "Zhang Yang, awakened talent A-level!" Suddenly, a louder voice came from inside the house. For a moment, the originally noisy field fell into a strange silence. "Hahaha!" With augh, a youth walked out of the house. "Damn it! A-level!" The head of the Third High School bounced high, appearing next to the youth, startling him. "We''ve made it, we''ve made it, our school has made it!" "A-level, thest A-level was born in the First High School five years ago, our Third High School has never had it!" All the school leaders were frenzied, appearing next to Zhang Yang one after another, surrounding him. "Damn!" "Damn!" "Brother Yang, my father is the chairman of Jiang City Finance and Trade, just call if you need anything in the future!" "Brother Yang, my family..." For a while, the students who had originally surrounded Wang Dong all ran to Zhang Yang''s side, but Zhang Yang was tightly surrounded by the school leaders, making them all shout out their identities in desperation. This made Wang Dong really embarrassed. His face was a mixture of green and white hues, and he didn''t dare to get angry. He could only leave in resentment. Meanwhile, the students who were honestly lining up on the side were all so envious that their eyes turned purple. If it weren''t for the teacher watching on the side, there would surely be many who would run over to curry favour. After all, they have no confidence in awakening A-level talent. Even Ye Feng looked at Zhang Yang a few more times, his eyes filled with longing. "Next, Ye Feng!" The voice ringing in his ear made Ye Feng take a deep breath and enter the house! There were two people inside, one standing with a ck stone in his hand, and the other sitting, obviously ready to record. "You''re Ye Feng, right? Put your hand on the test stone!" The man spoke. Ye Feng''s eyes settled on the stone, then he ced his right hand on the test stone. All of a sudden, a sense of needle prick came from his hand. Next, he was in a trance for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in an open space. "Buzz!" At this moment, a thick purple qi suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, then hit him. "Great Achievement, Fortune Intensification!" For an instant, Ye Feng could even clearly perceive that his destiny trajectory was changing. "Remaining talent extraction times: 10" "Expose now?" All of a sudden, two clear prompts appeared in Ye Feng''s heart as if they were blessed with spiritual enlightenment. Chapter 2 - 2: Supreme Ten Draws, Ten Top SSS Talents!_1

Chapter 2: Supreme Ten Draws, Ten Top SSS Talents!_1

"Huh?" Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and he felt a sudden jolt inside. First, he received the Fortune Intensification, and his fate changed. Then, it was as if he had an extra 10 lottery draws, even capable of drawing talents. However, having experienced a crossing before, he wasn''t too surprised. He directly chose to draw, opting for the Supreme Ten Draws. [Sessfully drawn a Talent, SSS Grade Talent: Soul Eye!] [Sessfully drawn a Talent, SSS Grade Talent: Cultivation Feedback!] [Sessfully drawn a Talent, SSS Grade Talent: Infinite Space!] [Sessfully drawn a Talent, SSS Grade Talent: Holy Domain!] [Sessfully drawn a Talent, SSS Grade Talent: No Escape!] ... For a moment, his mind waspletely filled with these sudden notifications. Ten, exactly ten talents, and each one is a God-tier SSS level talent! This made him, as calm as he was, breathing heavily. He had crossed for eighteen years and had long integrated into this era. Naturally, he was aware of what these ten SSS-ss God-tier talents represented. One God-tier talent would enable a Beast Tamer to grow with their Imperial Beast into a powerful force capable of protecting the Human Race and bing its backbone. Ten God-tier talents, it was like having four twos and a pair of kings in his opening hand, a royal flush. He could scarcely imagine his future potentials. Ye Feng opened the talent details page, ready to learn more about the ten talents. Once humans awaken the Beast Tamer talent, they would have their own Beast Tamer attribute panel. It would contain various attributes such as the strength level of the Beast Tamer, talent details, and Imperial Beast overview. [Soul Eye (SSS): Able to inspect the strengths and weaknesses of the Imperial Beast, and discern its ultimate evolution direction (Restrictions of ck Iron Realm removed)] [Cultivation Feedback (SSS): Infuse the Imperial Beast with Cultivation Base, the host will receive equivalent Cultivation Feedback, chance of critical effects (Restrictions of ck Iron Realm removed)] [Infinite Space (SSS): Unbounded growth of Imperial Beast''s experience, can eliminate impurities within the Imperial Beast, increase evolution chances, and restore it to the perfect state (Restrictions of Bronze Realm removed)] [Holy Domain (SSS): The abilities of the Imperial Beast and host will be greatly increased when within the domain, while the enemies will be greatly weakened; the extent of change increases with strength (Restrictions of Silver Realm removed)] [No Escape (SSS): Where soul senses reach, nothing can hide, and the Imperial Beast''s attack is no longer limited by distance (Restrictions of Gold Realm removed)] [Horrific Swallow (SSS): The Imperial Beast may permanently acquire the abilities of other beings by devouring them; if the beings are lower than the Beast''s realm, they can be directly killed by devouring (Restrictions of tinum Realm removed)] [Destiny (SSS): Everything encountered will develop in a way that is beneficial to the host (Restrictions of Diamond Realm removed)] [Beast Taming Fusion (SSS): Can make any two Imperial Beasts under your control fuse; a fused Imperial Beast can use all abilities of both Imperial Beasts, with a usage and cooldown duration (Restrictions of Star Realm removed)] [Talent Plunder (SSS): Gain a random Talent from each lifeform killed (Restrictions of Kings Realm removed)] [Time and Space Dao (SSS): Control over the Time and Space Dao has reached an extremely profound level; can freely control the Time and Space Dao (Restrictions of Heavenly Saint Realm removed)] "Hiss!" Ye Feng took a sharp breath. His ten SSS talents indeed left him bewildered. Although there were clear strength restrictions to using the talents, he did not doubt his ability to reach the Heavenly Saint Realm now; it was just a matter of time. Moreover, the first two talents, Soul Eye and Cultivation Feedback, applicable at his current ck Iron Realm, were just too timely for him. Originally, his family circumstances in this life were quite average. His parents had died from a Demonic Beast attack while working a few years ago. Had it not been for the house left by his parents and the Federation''s subsidy payment, he questioned whether he could have survived, let alone cultivate to reach the current Third Level of ck Iron Realm. Even though his current level was the weakest amongst the senior and sophomore students, he met the standards to use the talents. "Swish!" At this moment, Ye Feng''s mind drifted away for a second. When he opened his eyes, he found himself still in the testing room with a stinging sensation on the palm of his hand, reminding him that everything he had just experienced was only over a brief moment. Still, the two bright and eight faint orbs of light floating in his mind seemed to prove that everything he had just been through was genuine. "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was a peculiar change! In Ye Feng''s mind, the two glowing orbs suddenly shattered and merged into his mind and body! At the same time, in the house, the originally dark Test Stone began to show gold spots on its surface in response to the power inside Ye Feng. "Boom!" Next, the golden spots on the Test Stone grew denser, shing a brilliant golden light! For a moment, the entire room was bathed in this resplendent golden light! "I, I, I, damn it!" The testing officer suddenly shouted, silencing the entire yground, as everyone looked towards the house in the middle of the field. At this moment, the school leaders noticed something unusual. Although the house was closed, they could see a faint golden glow permeating from inside by using their abilities. "Gulp!" One of the school leaders swallowed, "I didn''t see it wrong, did I? A golden glow?" "Cough cough, I seem to see a golden glow as well!" Another school leader was somewhat stunned. "Ye, Ye Feng, awakened with SSS Grade Talent!" A voice, excited yet trembling, rang out from inside the house and echoed through the entire yground! "Wow!" The crowd erupted into gasps of astonishment! Chapter 3 - 3: God-tier Talent, Shocking the Entire School! _1

Chapter 3: God-tier Talent, Shocking the Entire School! _1

"Damn, damn, damn, damn, damn!" "God-tier talent!!!" At this moment, the principal of Third Senior High School who stood beside Zhang Yang rushed towards Ye Feng who had just walked out of the house, his facial features distorted with excitement. Immediately following him was a group of school leaders running crazily towards Ye Feng. Seeing such a spectacle, Ye Feng was evoked a chill in his spine, almost thinking that he was in a zombie apocalypse. "Surround this area. Nobody is allowed to get close!" The principal barked out an order! "Yes!" All the school leaders turned around, their backs towards the principal and Ye Feng, forming a tight circle around them. It was only at this point that all the students on the scene finally understood the severity of the situation. "Holy crap, he has a god-tier talent!" "Oh my god, this is incredibly rare!" "Dude, pinch me!" "Ouch! Dude, you really pinched me!" "Are we still queuing here? Brother Feng, from now on, I will be your loyal follower!" "Brother Feng, I''ve secretly loved you for a long time. This is a room key to the Emperor Hotel. I''ll wait for you there tonight!" "Wait your ass, shave your beard first then say it again, Brother Feng, your little brother is...!" All of a sudden, there was an uproar on the field, and the crowd surged crazily towards Ye Feng, vying to cling onto his coattails. Fortunately, the school leaders immediately summoned their Imperial Beasts and stared fiercely at the rushing students, which stops their mad rush. The tumultuous situation even attracted the attention of freshmen and sophomores who were in ss. They opened their windows and peeked out only to add to the uproar! In an instant, the entire Third Senior High School erupted with voices that rivalled a stadium full of tens of thousands of people, attracting passersby to stop and look into the school, wondering what in the world was happening. On the other hand, Ye Feng was just feeling relieved, thinking that either the Test Stone developed some fault or his other talents were simplyying dormant. The Test Stone only detected one of his talents, otherwise, if it revealed his ten SSS rank talents, the leaders of the Human Race might capture him for research. However, he was instantly dumbfounded by the scene before his eyes; he wasn''t sure if he was in a world filled with zombies or not... "Ahem, Ye Feng, we didn''t scare you, did we?" Principal Gao Wenwu, who was standing opposite Ye Feng at the moment, tried his best to make himself appear friendly. However, with his already distorted face, it was just good that he didn''t scare children into crying, there was no way he could seem friendly. "Oh, I''m fine, Principal!" Ye Feng gently shook his head. "Good, good, you really have awakened an SSS-grade talent, haven''t you?" "Not that I don''t trust you, but, I just want to confirm it one more time!" Gao Wenwu''s body was trembling, and he appeared visibly excited. "Yes!" Ye Feng could understand the principal''s excitement. After all, for tens of thousands of years since the establishment of Jiang City''s Satellite City, there had never been a single SSS-tier talent. He was indeed the first one. It was quite understandable for the principal to be excited. "Good, good, good!" "Hahaha, Ye Feng, tomorrow, tomorrow the high-level officers from Jiang City will bring the Imperial Beasts over. At that time we will apany you to choose the one that suits you best. We must choose the best one, you must not take it lightly!" Gao Wenwu was beaming. The results of each Awakening Ceremony are reported to each city''s City Lord''s Mansion. Meaning that the City Lord''s Mansion in Jiang City knows about Ye Feng awakening an SSS-tier talent by now, and not long after, other high schools within Jiang City will alsoe to know about it. Under normal circumstances, the day after the Talent Awakening Ceremony, students who have awakened their talents will receive a one-time opportunity from the Human Federation to form a free contract with an Imperial Beast. Of course, from the potential qualities of the Nine-star beasts, the potential qualities of freely contracted Imperial Beasts are mostly one-star. Even if there are half-stars or two-stars, they are still extremely rare. But now the case was that if the high-level officers from Jiang City made their move, they wouldn''t be offering just one or two-star beasts. It''s possible they would even offer four-star and five-star beasts. That''s why Gao Wenwu said what he did. Because he knew that Ye Feng was the dark horse of the nation''s pride, marked by Jiang City''s Third Senior High School. Even if the high-level officers of Jiang City were stupid, they would know that now is not the time to hold back, but to establish a strong rtionship with Ye Feng. Gao Wenwu also knew that Ye Feng was an orphan who had lost both parents. If they could provide him with strong support during these times, it would definitely leave asting impression on Ye Feng when he grows up. Even if Ye Fengter lost contact with Jiang City, he would always remember his hometown. With that alone, Jiang City''s reputation and status would greatly increase, and the transformation from a Satellite City to a Base City would no longer be an empty talk. You should know that in the history of the Human Race''s development over tens of thousands of years, there has only been one example of a Satellite City being promoted to a Base City, and the reason for the promotion was precisely the birth of a god-tier genius in that city. As for the promotion of a Base City to a Master City, Gao Wenwu didn''t dare to think about it. After all, in the entire Human Federation, there are hundreds of thousands of Satellite Cities, thousands of Base Cities, and only thirty-two Master Cities, and the number has never changed. "Thank you, Principal!" Ye Feng nodded. Now was not the time to be modest. Even though he has the Eye of the Soul and could clearly see the ultimate evolution path of an Imperial Beast, a good-quality Imperial Beast would save him a lot of trouble. "You don''t have to thank me. You don''t have to thank anyone. In fact, Jiang City''s Third Senior High School and Jiang City should thank you, because thanks to your Awakening, both the school and the city will be rewarded by the Federation!" Gao Wenwu''s face was filled with creases. From the beginning until now, his facial expression hadn''t stopped smiling. ... "Bang!" Within the Jiang City Lord''s Mansion, a heavy door was abruptly mmed open! "My Lord, My Lord!" A young man rushed in as if his life depended on it, merging every three steps into two! "How dare you! How many times I have told you, even if the sky was falling, you should still knock on the door first! If it weren''t for the fact that your father served under me, you would not be here tomorrow!" City Lord of Jiang City, Zhou Wenlong, looked gloomily at the secretary who had barged in, and spoke with a heavy voice, emphasizing the gravity of his words. The young man turned pale at Zhou Wenlong''s words, his lips trembling and tears brimming his eyes, but he still managed to utter the words he had in mind. "My lord, there''s an SSS-tier report from Jiang City''s San Gao!" "What!!!" Zhou Wenlong, who was originally sitting, immediately stood up. In a sh, he was beside the young man, directly grabbing the document from his hand! "Third Senior High School student Ye Feng, has awakened an SSS rank talent." Chapter 4 - 4: The Treatment of a Super Genius, Choose an Imperial Beast at Will! _1

Chapter 4: The Treatment of a Super Genius, Choose an Imperial Beast at Will! _1

"Hiss!" "God-tier...God-tier talent!" Zhou Wenlong''s eyes filled with shock and amazement, instantly turning into ecstatic joy. This was the first-ever God-tier talent born in the history of Jiang City. If he handled this event well, given that it happened during his tenure, his future prospects would be promising. "That old man, Gao Wenwu, must have acted hastily in excitement and already told Ye Feng about it. Our City Lord''s Mansion will handle tomorrow''s beast taming!" "So be it, I will truly dazzle your eyes, Gao Wenwu!" A glint of madness flickered in Zhou Wenlong''s eyes, but beneath this madness, no one noticed the subtle pain that quickly passed. "Hahaha, I knew I wasn''t wrong about you; your father has a good son. You may go now!" Zhou Wenlong patted the young man''s shoulder, very satisfied. The young man, noticing the sudden shift in Zhou Wenlong''s attitude, was momentarily stunned. However, his internal grievances dissipated at this moment, and he turned and left the room after closing the door. "Even in the ten thousand years of development history of the Human Race, the birth of an SSS-grade talent is one in a million!" "Now, with this student appearing in Jiang City, it is not only the opportunity for the rise of Jiang City but also for my advancement!" Zhou Wenlong paced around the room, with an excited expression on his face. He had already made his n for tomorrow. ... "What! You said that there''s a student at the Third Advanced Middle School who has awakened an SSS-grade talent?" On the sports field of the First Advanced Middle School, the head of the school''s discipline department informed the principal of the news he had just received. Thetter was immediately shaken, his face showing a horrified expression. "Not only that, Principal, the Third Advanced Middle School also has a student who has awakened an A-level talent!" Seeing the shock on the principal''s face, the head of the discipline department added. In an instant, the principal felt dizzy, unable to keep his bnce, and fell to one side. Fortunately, the head of the discipline department quickly supported him. At this moment, the principal''s heart was filled with bitterness. Even without that student who awakened the SSS-grade talent, the Third Advanced Middle School, based solely on that student who awakened an A-level talent, is enough to surpass both the First and Second Advanced Middle Schools this year. Now, just with this year alone, the rewards that the Third Advanced Middle School will receive from the Federation will probably exceed what their schools received from the Federation in the past decades. That''s a God-tier talent, a one in a million existence! The same situation was also happening at the Second Advanced Middle School. Today was a day of celebration for one school, but a lonely day for all the other schools in Jiang City... After politely refusing the persistent invitations of Gao Wenwu and other leaders of the Third Advanced Middle School, Ye Feng left the school and returned to his home where he had lived for eighteen years. "Name: Ye Feng] "[Level: ck Iron (Level Three)] "[Talents: Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space (restriction not lifted), Holy Domain (restriction not lifted), No Escape (restriction not lifted), Horrific Swallow (restriction not lifted), Destiny (restriction not lifted), Beast Taming Fusion (restriction not lifted), Talent Plunder (restriction not lifted), Time and Space Dao (restriction not lifted)] "[Imperial Beasts: None] Ye Feng nced at his attribute panel. At present, his cultivation at the level three ck Iron Realm should be his shoring. ording to past practice, regardless of whether the potential of the Imperial Beast offered by the Federation for free contract is one-star or two-star, the cultivation of the Imperial Beast would only reach the level nine Bronze Realm. Because an Imperial Beast who has not been contracted can only have a cultivation level onerge realm higher than its Beast Tamer. In other words, regardless of whether the Beast Tamer''s cultivation level is at ck Iron level one or level nine, an uncontracted Imperial Beast can only reach the level nine Bronze Realm at most. However, the cultivation level of a contracted Imperial Beast can be at most tworge realms higher than its Tamer''s cultivation level. Students who have broken through the ck Iron Realm during their high school stage generally won''t contract with the Imperial Beasts provided free of charge by the Federation. Therefore, a level nine Bronze Imperial Beast is the best choice for the majority of ordinary students. As for Ye Feng, if the Imperial Beast he contracts with tomorrow is a two-star potential level nine Bronze Imperial Beast, after the contract, his cultivation might not necessarily break through the level nine ck Iron Realm and advance to Bronze. But who let him awaken a God-tier talent? ording to Gao Wenwu, the Imperial Beast that he will contract tomorrow will be delivered by Jiang City''s higher-ups. An Imperial Beast delivered by the higher-ups of Jiang City, no matter how poor its potential is, should be at least three-stars or four-stars, or even five-stars. Ye Feng didn''t think too much about it; he would know everything after a good night''s sleep! Many people are destined to spend a sleepless night tonight. ... The next day, before Ye Feng could even reach the school gate, the head of education of the Third Advanced Middle School, who was waiting eagerly at the school gate, quickly ushered him into the administrative conference room. The moment he stepped into the conference room, numerous intimidating gazesnded on him. Ye Feng frowned, although these intimidating gazes were not meant to cause him distress, he felt ufortable under their pressure. "Is this the student Ye Feng who has awakened a God-tier talent?" At this moment, the intimidating gazes on Ye Feng disappeared. A confident voice sounded in the conference room, and everyone made way to the sides. A middle-aged man dressed in a suit walked out from the crowd. "Ye Feng, allow me to introduce you¡ªthis is our City Lord of Jiang City, Zhou Wenlong!" "City Lord, this is Ye Feng who awakened the God-tier talent!" Gao Wenwu''s words sparked something in Ye Feng''s mind. He hadn''t expected that even the City Lord of Jiang City would be involved, who was a dominant figure in the Diamond Realm. "Nice to meet you, City Lord!" Ye Feng''s calmness caused Zhou Wenlong to nod slightly, his eyes shing with satisfaction. Zhou Wenlong had been closely observing Ye Feng since he entered the conference room. His ability to remain calm under the gaze of so many strong figures suggested his extraordinary mentality. At the very least, this level of calmness andposure was not something an ordinary person could possess. "Very good, Ye Feng. I won''t introduce you to all these people around you. You just need to know that they are all strong figures of the Jiang City officialdom and your solid support." Zhou Wenlong pointed to the robust figures in the room. Each person emitted a strong aura, although not as formidable as Zhou Wenlong''s, but very powerful nheless. "Next, without further ado, I have here five top-grade Imperial Beasts. Their potential ranges from five-star to seven-star!" "As the first student with a God-tier talent in the history of Jiang City, you can choose one from these five Imperial Beasts to contract with as a reward from Jiang City!" Zhou Wenlong waved his hand, five radiant figures descended in therge conference room. It was fortunate that Gao Wenwu had cleared the tables and chairs out of the room in advance; otherwise, It would have been difficult to amodate those five Imperial Beasts. Chapter 5 - 5 - The Eye of the Soul, the Ultimate Evolution Path Appears! _1

Chapter 5: - The Eye of the Soul, the Ultimate Evolution Path Appears! _1

"What! From five-star to seven-star!" Zhou Wenlong''s words not only shocked Gao Wenwu but also stunned the higher-ups of the Jiang City." They had considered that the City Lord could bring out a four-star, five-star, or even a six-star potential Imperial Beast, but they could not imagine thetter daring to take out a seven-star potential Imperial Beast. You see, an Imperial Beast with a seven-star potential can cultivate to the Star Realm, which is a big realm higher than the Diamond Realm. The only one in Jiang City who can acquire an Imperial Beast with seven-star talent is City Lord Zhou Wenlong, and he would have to pay a great price to do so. At this moment, everyone was looking at Ye Feng with envy. Ye Feng was also shocked inside. He nced at Zhou Wenlong. He didn''t expect the City Lord of Jiang City in front of him to be able to take out an Imperial Beast with a seven-star talent, and not just one. Five lights intertwined around the huge Imperial Beasts, which were the offspring of demonic beasts cultivated by humans through captivity. The ferocity in them was much less than that of wild demonic beasts, yet the fierce aura exuding from the five beasts still caused the higher-ups present to frown frequently and many of them showed envy. "Qinglin Python, poison attribute, potential talent Seven and a half stars!" "me Lion King, fire attribute, potential talent seven stars!" "Heavy Crocodile Xuan Turtle, water attribute, potential talent six and a half stars!" "Gale Sky Wolf, wind attribute, potential talent six stars!" "Earth Ape King, earth attribute, potential talent five stars!" After Zhou Wenlong finished introducing each of these beasts to Ye Feng, he looked at thetter, "Ye Feng, this is the first Imperial Beast you''re going to contract with, so make your choice cautiously!" "Your future is not in Jiang City, but in the wider sky!" "You must have heard of the Star Academy. If the Four Major Universities represent the pces of higher education, then Star Academy is the pce of the pces." "Having a powerful Imperial Beast could be of great help to you in the Star Academy, the Qinglin Python has the strongestbined attributes. If I were you, I''d choose the Qinglin Python!" "Also, if the Qinglin Python is raised properly, it has a high chance of evolving into the eight-star Qinglin Jiao!" Zhou Wenlong''s eyelids flutter unintentionally, showing his pain. After all, these two seven-star talent Imperial Beasts were prepared for his own son, which cost him almost all of his fortune. Despite this, his expression remained serious, as if he had no doubt that Ye Feng would enter the Star Academy. After all, the Four Major Universities paled inparison to the Star Academy. Even so, in his eyes, the Four Major Universities are still huge. "Thank you, City Lord, I would like to have a look for myself!" Ye Feng appreciated Zhou Wenlong''s kindness, but didn''t outright refuse, instead expressing his own desire to understand the beasts. Of course, Zhou Wenlong agreed. No matter how much he said, it was still Ye Feng who would make the final decision. He only hoped that Ye Feng would not take a detour. At this moment, Ye Feng walked up to the Qinglin Python. The state of energy flow inside the beast was clearly visible to him, and more detailed information appeared before him. Indeed, Ye Feng has activated his talent, the Eye of the Soul! [Demonic Beast: Qinglin Python] [Attribute: Poison] [Talent Potential: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î] [Cultivation Level: level nine Bronze Realm] [Techniques: Poisonous Swamp, Strangling, Entangling, Snake Movement, Poisonous Spray, Unloading] [Advantages: Rough skin and thick meat, due to the slippery body, it is difficult to get injured!] [Disadvantages: It can be targeted by fire attribute, wind attribute, and thunder attribute demonic beasts, and when dealing with the aforementioned three attributes, it is at a disadvantage, with a certain chance of betraying the Beast Tamer] [Final Evolution Path: Qinglin Jiao ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Required Special Items: None] [Qinglin Jiao: A powerful ferocious beast with poison and thunder attributes. The horn on its head can not only absorb thunder, but also emit thunder to kill enemies. Combined with its own poison, it is very powerful.] Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and it was not until now that he truly felt the terror of his talent, the Eye of the Soul. This would be akin to discovering the weak point of an enemy Beast Tamer''s beast during battle in real-time, enabling him to defeat the enemy at minimal or even zero cost. Moreover, what''s most perverse is that he can clearly discern the ultimate evolutionary path of the tamed beasts. It''s important to understand that at this age, all the directions for a beast''s evolution have been determined during a hundred thousand years of human battles and the process of taming against the demonic beasts. Now, he can easily ess this information. Having such a talent is absolutely the best choice for him at the early stage. Next, Ye Feng turned his gaze to the following four tamed beasts! [Demonic Beast: me Lion King] [Attribute: Fire] [Potential Talent: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Bronze Realm] [Skills: Spatial Stepping Flight, me Tornado, me Lion King Roar, me Shock Wave, me Protective Shield, Lion King me Needle] [Advantages: Extremely strong attack power, not inferior to most beasts with seven-and-a-half-star talent, can serve as a mount for the Beast Tamer, can fly, and its me cover providesvish defense] [Disadvantages: Easily targeted by demonic beasts with water, ice, and thunder attributes] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: Golden Lion King ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Required Special Item: Heart of Golden me] [Golden Lion King: A powerful demonic beast possessing both gold and fire attributes. Its attacking and defensive capabilities are unparalleled, with the fire attribute stronger than that of the me Lion King and the gold attribute boosting the Golden Lion King''s attack and defense abilities. Possesses a special skill - Golden Body of the Lion King.] ... [Demonic Beast: Heavy Crocodile Xuan Gui] [Attribute: Water] [Potential Talent: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Bronze Realm] [Skills: Sea Water Pressure, Water Cannon, Absolute Defense, Crocodile Tooth Bite, Water Wave Impact] [Advantages: Extremely strong defense and vitality, excels at water attributes] [Disadvantages: Extremely slow, easily targeted by demonic beasts with thunder, fire, and poison attributes] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: Cold Ice Xuan Turtle King¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Required Special Item: Heart of Ice Element] [Cold Ice Xuan Turtle King: A powerful demonic beast with water and ice attributes. Itbines water and ice to develop the water attribute to its extreme, has the ability to freeze the sea, and can create an absolute zero space instantly.] ... [Demonic Beast: Gale Sky Wolf] [Attribute: Wind] [Potential Talent: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Bronze Realm] [Skills: Wind de, Phoenix Dragon Scroll, Wind Knife, Wind Wall, Wind de Wind Knife Array] [Advantages: Extremely fast speed, superior attack power, and a cunning mind] [Disadvantages: Easy to be targeted by demonic beasts with thunder, or poison attributes. At a disadvantage when facing fire attribute beasts, with a small chance of betraying Beast Tamer] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: Silver Moon Wolf King¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Required Special Item: Moon Crystal Stone] [Silver Moon Wolf King: A powerful demonic beast possessing both the wind and ice attributes. It can absorb the essence of the moon to cultivate and recover physical strength and injuries, leaving no trace neither whening nor going, and causing unseen harms.] Chapter 6 - 6: Shocking, how could it be a five-star Earth Ape King? _1

Chapter 6: Shocking, how could it be a five-star Earth Ape King? _1

Before long, Ye Feng finished examining the previous four Imperial Beasts and arrived in front of the fifth one, the Earth Ape King. He was not sure if it was an illusion, but he seemed to sense a trace of wild and untamed spirit from the Earth Ape King before him. [Demonic Beast: Earth Ape King] [Attribute: Earth] [Potential Talent: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Bronze Realm] [Skills: Gravity Field, Rock Armor, Strength Amplification, Earth Spike] [Strengths: Extremely strong defense, high health pool, once it acknowledges its Beast Tamer, it will remain loyal and never betray] [Weaknesses: Rtively average speed, would be at a disadvantage when facing speed-oriented Demonic beasts] [Ultimate Evolutionary Path ¢Ù: Great Saint Qi Tian (???)] [Required Special Items: Heavenly Pir, Supreme Golden Bone] [Great Saint Qi Tian: A legendary figure with the ability to meet any challenge,ughing and pointing at gods and buddhas, as he fights between heaven and earth] [Ultimate Evolutionary Path ¢Ú: Fight to Defeat Buddha (???)] [Required Special Items: Buddha''s Light Lotus tform, Golden Light of Merit] [Fight to Defeat Buddha: A legendary figure capable of shaking the world with the Golden Light of Merit, unleashing boundless divine might, practicing both Buddhism and Taoism, unequaled in the world] [Ultimate Evolutionary Path ¢Û: Dao Ape Lord (??????)] [Required Special Items: Great Golden Light, Heavenly Pir, Buddha''s Light Lotus tform, Supreme Golden Bone] [Dao Ape Lord: He who can shape the world within the palm of his hand, creation and destruction at his slightest whim, a single nce allows him to see the past and the future, prate Yin and Yang, and break through the chaos in all directions of the universe] "Damn it!" At this moment, Ye Feng took a deep breath, suppressing the intense shock in his heart. What had he seen? This five-star Earth Ape King possessed three ultimate evolutionary paths, each stronger than the one before. Didn''t you see the endless question marks representing its potential? Ye Feng didn''t think it was because his talent couldn''t see through it. Rather he felt it should be because his cultivation level was too low to fully utilise his talents. But even so, he knew thatpared to the other four Imperial Beasts, the Earth Ape King was like the zing sun above the limitless desert; one was in the sky and one on the ground. There was simply noparison!! If he still didn''t know which Imperial Beast to make a contract with after seeing this, he might as well throw his awakened talent away! "City Lord, I''ve decided which Imperial Beast I want to form a contract with!" said Ye Feng to Zhou Wenlong. "Oh? Which one? The Qinglin Python or the me Lion King?" Zhou Wenlong''s eyes lit up, everyone present was roused, their gaze focused on Ye Feng. "Eh..." Ye Feng didn''t expect Zhou Wenlong to ask such a question and paused for a moment. Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitating expression for a moment, Zhou Wenlong frowned, "Choosing the Heavy Crocodile Xuan Turtle or Gale Sky Wolf, although not as strong as the first two, it''s important to choose what suits oneself." Zhou Wenlong''s words were met with nods of agreement from the senior personnel of Jiang City and Gao Wenwu, believing it wasn''t necessarily the Beast with the highest potential that was the strongest. For instance, at the same cultivation level, one Beast Tamer has a seven-star Imperial Beast while another has a six-star one. On the surface, it seemed easy to discern who was stronger. But in reality, the Beast Tamer with the seven-star Imperial Beast, whose Beast isn''t a good match, might not perform as well as the other Beast Tamer. "City Lord, I''ve chosen this Earth Ape King!" Ye Feng did not continue Zhou Wenlong''s idea, but instead pointed at the Earth Ape King who was quietly waiting at the side! "What?!!" "WHAT?!!!" For a moment, every strong individual in the meeting room looked at Ye Feng in shock, while Zhou Wenlong''s face shed a trace of anger. He even took out the two seven-star Imperial Beasts he had prepared for Ye Feng, almost bankrupting himself in the process. But Ye Feng ended up picking a five-star Imperial Beast instead, causing Zhou Wenlong''s attitude towards Ye Feng to suddenly turn cold. However, he quickly suppressed his anger, looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Why? Give me a reason?" Zhou Wenlong didn''t think Ye Feng was an ignorant young man; in fact, he saw him as an extremely bright individual. But this person, whom Zhou Wenlong deemed clever, made a choice at this moment that left everyone puzzled. "Intuition!" Ye Feng pointed towards his head. "Since I awakened my talent, my intuition has also strengthened. I can feel that I''m mostpatible with the Earth Ape King, so I chose him!" Ye Feng did not reveal his talent attribute, as generally, in this era, Beast Tamers would not disclose their talent attributes to prevent being targeted by their enemies. Some Beast Tamers even kept their talents hidden from their closest friends and rtives. Zhou Wenlong gave Ye Feng a deep look. He was skeptical about whether Ye Feng was telling the truth. However, seeing Ye Feng''s unwavering determination, he had no reason to probe further, so he simply nodded in approval. "Since you''ve chosen this way, I hope you won''t regret it!" "I can''t me you entirely for this choice. After all, with my capabilities, I can only offer two seven-star Imperial Beasts. If given a choice, I would really like to provide five of them for you." "Unfortunately, if you were born in a base city or main city, you would definitely have eight-star or even nine-star Imperial Beasts to choose from!" Zhou Wenlong felt regretful, because this was a God-tier Imperial Beast Tamer who emerged from their Jiang City, and he was unable to provide the best support for him. "City Lord, the help you''ve given me is already more than enough. As you''ve said, the best Imperial Beastpanion for a Beast Tamer is one that''s most suitable. This is my choice." Ye Feng couldn''t tell everyone present that his talent allowed him to see the ultimate evolutionary paths, could he? If he dared to say it out loud, by tomorrow, the higher-ups of the Human Race would undoubtedly send someone to capture him and lock him up somewhere to study the ultimate evolution of Imperial Beasts daily. "Alright, in that case, Ye Feng, you canplete the contract here. If anything unexpected happens, we can intervene in time!" Zhou Wenlong epted it graciously, respectful of Ye Feng''s choice, and allowed him to prepare the contract. Chapter 7 - 7: Signing a Contract, Advancing to the Bronze Realm! _1

Chapter 7: Signing a Contract, Advancing to the Bronze Realm! _1

Ye Feng nodded. He did not hesitate. The Federation usually gives Beast Tamers their magical beasts free of charge, contracted on the spot, to prevent idents. However, when those ordinary students made a contract, their teachers were there to supervise. But now, when Ye Feng was making a contract, the supervisors were reced by the many high-ranking officials of Jiang City who were present. Looking at the Earth Ape King in front of him, Ye Feng slowly ced his right hand on its head, activating the scant amount of power within his body to etch a Contract Array on the head of the Earth Ape King! "Buzz!" Faint golden light filled the meeting room in an instant. The five beasts Zhou Wenlong provided were artificially bred descendants of demonic beasts. They still had some aggressive aura, but there was hardly any resistance to the contract. Soon, the golden Contract Array that shed above the head of the Earth Ape King slowly retreated and disappeared. Concurrently, Ye Feng immediately perceived the thoughts and feelings of the Earth Ape King in front of him. Not only that, but the way the Earth Ape King looked at Ye Feng had alsopletely changed from before. If previously the Earth Ape King looked at Ye Feng with unfamiliar and cold eyes, then the look in its eyes now was filled with emotion. One could say, at this moment, they had be inseparable partners. At this end, the moment Ye Feng''s contract ceremony waspleted, a surge of robust energy flowed from the Earth Ape King into his body! "Boom!" A minor shockwave erupted from Ye Feng''s body. His cultivation level broke through from level three ck Iron Realm to level four ck Iron Realm. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ... Afterwards, several shockwaves surged. Each shockwave was stronger than the previous one! In no time, Ye Feng''s cultivation level broke directly into the peak of level nine ck Iron Realm, just one step away from entering the Bronze Realm. Feeling the overflowing power within his body, Ye Feng was satisfied. Just bypleting the contract, the energy returned from the Earth Ape King led him to break through six levels. He had reached the peak of the ck Iron Realm. However, this was just the beginning. After all, he had not yet used his other SSS Grade Talent: Cultivation Feedback, which could be used in the ck Iron Realm. As soon as he uses this talent, his own strength and that of the Earth Ape King are sure to break through once again. "Peak of level nine ck Iron Realm." Brilliant light shed in Zhou Wenlong''s eyes. "He is only half a step away from the Bronze Realm. Although this cultivation level is far from enough to enter Star Academy, we cannotpare Ye Feng with ordinary people." "With this SSS-grade talent, even if Star Academy doesn''t look at cultivation level, they would not let him slip through their fingers!" Such a thought shed through Zhou Wenlong''s mind. "Ye Feng, you have nowpleted the beast contract. Communicate and cooperate more with your beasts in the future, don''t worry about going to school." "For the martial arts test in your college entrance examination after a month, you only need to consider whether to take the test for Star Academy or the four major universities!" "Furthermore, it is likely that within half a month, these five colleges wille to recruit you in advance!" Zhou Wenlong said indifferently. Ye Feng nodded. Star Academy and the four major universities represented the supreme halls of Beast Tamers. Among them, Star Academy''s strength was far superior to the four major universities. Its reputation was so prestigious that even the demonic beasts and foreign races were in awe. Therefore, barring any unexpected circumstances, he would choose to join Star Academy. "Also, take this card!" At this moment, Zhou Wenlong flipped his palm. A crystal-clear card emitting a faint blue glow appeared in his hand, which he handed to Ye Feng. "There are twenty million crystal currencies in this card, this is our Jiang City''s encouragement and support for you!" Ye Feng''s eyes gleamed. Although he had contractually bound a five-star Earth Ape King, he had hardly any money. Besides the house left by his parents, he had almost no other assets. The crystal currency Zhou Wenlong had given him was a timely assistance. "I wouldn''t dare to refuse such generosity. Thank you, City Lord. Jiang City will always be my hometown!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhou Wenlong and everyone else present could not help but smile. Why were they doing all of this? Wasn''t it to make Ye Feng remember that Jiang City had provided him with aid and support even before he had risen to prominence? "Alright, in that case, we won''t keep you any longer. When the various universitiese in advance, we will see each other then." Zhou Wenlong gave Gao Wenwu a nce. Thetter understood and assigned one of the school''s leaders to see Ye Feng off. ... Over here, after Ye Feng sent the Earth Ape King into the Beast Taming Space, unique to Beast Tamers, he left the school under the escort of the school leader. However, he did not go back home but took a car to the outskirts of Jiang City, to a rather deste ce. He was not strong enough to leave Jiang City yet. After all, in this era, the cities inhabited by humans are the safest ces. Outside the city, demonic beasts were always lurking. Furthermore, there had been several cmities like monster attacks andrge-scale animal tides, causing great losses to humans. Some cities were even destroyed by demonic beasts, resulting in heavy casualties. So unless a Beast Tamer''s power reached a certain high level, they could not travel alone. Many Beast Tamers would either form groups or teams to carry out tasks outside the city. Ten minutester, after detecting no abnormal movements in his surroundings, Ye Feng waved his hand and summoned the Earth Ape King! Chapter 8 - 8: Infusing Cultivation Base, Triggering Five Critical Hits!_1

Chapter 8: Infusing Cultivation Base, Triggering Five Critical Hits!_1

As soon as the Earth Ape King appeared, he ran to Ye Feng on all fours, rubbing against him as the sturdy ground reverberated underneath his weight. Ye Feng stroked the low head of the Earth Ape King, who then quietly sat down. Even when seated, the Earth Ape King was still considerably taller than Ye Feng. "It would be more convenient if you could be a bit smaller!" Ye Feng felt that though it was impressive having the Earth Ape King, its massive size was too conspicuous and inconvenient to keep outside. Perhaps understanding Ye Feng''s words, the Earth Ape King''s body emitted a sudden dark yellow glow and, to Ye Feng''s surprise, shrunk to the same height as him. "Not bad, I didn''t expect you could change your size at will!" Ye Feng had not seen this ability in the creature''s attribute list. Perhaps the Earth Ape King didn''t consider it a main skill but rather an insignificant trick. The main reason he went to the outskirts of Jiang City instead of going home after school today was to test his second talent, Cultivation Reciprocation. After all, when using this talent, he was able to get the same amount of cultivation reciprocated regardless of how much he infused into the Imperial Beast, with a chance of triggering critical hits. However, there was a cooldown period for this talent, allowing it to only be used once a week. Ye Feng understood that without restrictions, he could potentially be the strongest being in the world. Currently, both he and the Earth Ape King had reached the peak of their realms. He wanted to see, using this talent, if he could break through the ck Iron Realm and advance to the Bronze Realm. At the same time, he wanted to see whether the Earth Ape King could be promoted to the Silver Realm. The next moment, Ye Feng put his palm on the Earth Ape King''s head and activated the talent. In an instant, he felt the energy inside him rapidly drain and infuse into the Earth Ape King''s body! [Congrattions to the host for sessfully infusing his nine-day cultivation into the Imperial Beast Earth Ape King, triggering five critical hits, and getting reciprocation for forty-five days of cultivation!] The moment he used his talent, Ye Feng understood how to use it. It turned out that the amount of cultivation he could infuse into the Imperial Beast was tied to his own cultivation level. If his cultivation was at level one of the ck Iron Realm, he could only infuse one day''s worth of cultivation into the Imperial Beast. If he was at level nine of the ck Iron Realm, he could infuse nine days'' worth of cultivation. Once he broke through the ck Iron Realm and advanced to the Bronze Realm, the number of days he could infuse into the Imperial Beast would increase. When he triggered the five critical hits, he felt an immense force surge into his body. At that moment, Ye Feng felt the bottleneck that had been restricting his improvement shatter under the impact of this force. ... Meanwhile, in a dimly lit space, twelve high-backed armchairs were arranged in a circle around arge round table, with a figure seated in each chair. "We are meeting more and more frequentlytely!" a faint voice echoed from the seat at twelve o''clock. "Yes, I''m not sure what''s going on. Those demons are unusually active. Every time I leave, I''m afraid they''ll take the opportunity to storm the frontier," a deep voice rang out from the chair at six o''clock. "Old Wu''s concern makes sense, let''s attend to the agenda promptly, times have been tough!" the figure at three o''clock chimed in. "Alright!" The figure at twelve o''clock began to preside over the meeting. "Does anyone have any good news from the thirty-two main cities?" "Xuanyuan City, two students awakened super talents, one is S-tier, the other is SS-tier!" "Fuxi City, three students awakened super talents, one is S-tier, the other two are SS-tier!" "Nuwa City, three students awakened super talents, two are S-tier, and one is SS-tier!" ... Among the twelve figures present, four took turns speaking. The thirty-two main cities were arranged in four directions: east, south, west, and north, with eight cities in each direction. Four of the main cities were located in the hearnd of the Human Race. A momentter, the voices dwindled, and the space plunged into silence. An invisible pressure hung heavy in the hearts of the twelve present. "From a poption of trillions in the Human Race, and thirty-two main cities with countless prodigies, there has been no birth of a God-tier talent for the third consecutive year!" The voice from the twelve o''clock direction rose again, this time, the others fell silent, offering no response. There were only thirty-two main cities in the Human Race, thus, on the day of the Awakening Ceremony, they could immediately report any information. As for the thousands of base cities and hundreds of thousands of satellite cities, due to therge number, their information would be dyed. But even if the information from these two levels of cities could be transmitted in real-time, in the hundred thousand years of the Human Race''s history, the number of God-tier geniuses born from base cities could be counted on one hand. As for the satellite cities, only one out of hundreds of thousands had produced a God-tier genius in the past hundred thousand years. That one satellite city had then been promoted to a base city. This was their reason for ignoring the base cities and satellite cities, as the probability was miniscule, akin to finding a needle in a haystack. "How am I supposed to justify this to our superiors? If this continues, our top-level inheritance within the Human Race will end!" "Take a look at this!" Sighing, the figure at twelve o''clock waved his arm and several lines of text appeared above the round table. "Hiss!" In an instant, the only sound in the room was the intake of breath. "The Supreme Champion Competition? Has it reallye to this?" aplicated voice slowly echoed. Chapter 9 - 9: Level Nine Bronze Realm, The Evolution of the Earth Ape King!_1

Chapter 9: Level Nine Bronze Realm, The Evolution of the Earth Ape King!_1

"Boom!" A spiritual sublimation erupted within Ye Feng''s body! In an instant, Ye Feng felt as if every aspect of himself was undergoing a leap-forward in development! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this moment, Ye Feng not only broke through to the Bronze Realm, but also sessively advanced to the level five Bronze Realm! Simultaneously, as Ye Feng''s breakthrough urred, an intense light erupted from the Earth Ape King who was sitting beside him receiving cultivation infusion, enveloping him entirely! A trace of purple glinted within the light, unnoticed by Ye Feng who was in the process of breakthrough. "Boom!" A powerful fluctuation erupted from the Earth Ape King, suggesting he was doing more than merely breaking through! If people like Zhou Wenlong and other powerhouses from Jiang City were present, they would gasp, because this was no simple breakthrough¡ªit was the glow of evolution! "Roar!" The Earth Ape King roared, pounding his chest with his fists. On his originally brown body, a series of indentations began to appear. These indentations on his body connected head to tail, forming a perfect loop. At that moment, a golden red light appeared on the surface of the Earth Ape King, like a stream of magma, flowing within the closed indentations. Gradually, the indentations on the Earth Ape King''s body were filled with the golden-red magma-like light. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a dark golden light shed out, sweeping across a radius of a thousand meters. The space within a thousand meters echoed with a loud rumble and a strong vibration! "Boom!" "Boom!" Within a radius of a thousand meters, numerous small creatures burst into pieces under this force! Immediately afterwards, the ground started to slowly sink, as if being pressured by a strong force of gravity. "Roar!!!" Immediately, the Earth Ape King let out a thunderous roar. The ground within a thousand meters suddenly sunk into a circr pit, creating ripples in mid-air. Meanwhile, Ye Feng, who was at the verge of his breakthrough, suddenly felt a surge of new energy emerging within his body! The quality of this new energy was so great that it allowed Ye Feng to ovee several stages in an instant, reaching the peak of the level nine Bronze Realm. At this moment, both the Earth Ape King and Ye Feng hadpleted their transformations. ... On the other side, inside Jiang City Lord''s Mansion, all the elites of Jiang City including Zhou Wenlong and Gao Wenwu had gathered. "Qing Yang, you must hurry and send this message through the transmission array to the City Lord''s Mansion of Xuanyuan City. You''re aware of the significance of this, right?" Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, Zhou Wenlong looked at his young secretary with a serious expression. All the eyes in the room were fixed on him. Even though the young man had served as Zhou Wenlong''s secretary for three years, it was quite intimidating to be under such intense scrutiny. "I-I understand... City Lord, I''ll deliver the message to the Lord of Xuanyuan City precisely!" The young man, stuttering under the gaze of everyone, knew if he handled this matter well, his future would be extremely promising. After all, he fully understood Ye Feng''s significance to Jiang City, and even to the entire Human Race! ... At Jiang City''s only teleportation array leading to the Main City, Xuanyuan City, Zhou Wenlong and the elites of Jiang City slightly rxed as they watched the young man quickly enter the teleportation array. Among the hundreds of thousands of satellite cities, each has only one teleportation array leading to a single main city, with the other arrays heading to base cities and other satellite cities. Plus, the teleportation array heading to the main city is generally not activated until major incidents ur. That''s because the satellite cities are governed by their respective base cities, which have multiple teleportation arrays leading to the Main Cities of the Human Race. ... "The Summit Championship? Has it reallye to that?" Aplex voice echoed in the dark room. "People who only consider the short term are bound to have problems sooner orter. The ns drafted by the higher-ups are none of our business to ponder. Moreover, the prize for this Summit Championship... You all know how abundant it is!" "The Supreme Gold Bone, and that... aren''t those treasures any of us would desire." "Moreover, the reason why the higher-ups chose to do so is because of the frequent activities of monster beasts and monster races in recent decades. The survival of our Human Race is getting increasingly difficult, coupled with the disruption in the birth of geniuses." "If we don''t restart the Summit Championship now, the future of our Human Race may face a severe setback!" "Such a setback could even significantly impact the foundation of our Human Race!" The figure at the zero o''clock direction slowly spoke. "Exactly. Our Human Race is like a great ship. Although there are no noticeable changes at the moment, even a tiny looseness in a part of this great ship could lead to a significant change in the future." Another figure voiced his agreement. "Buzz~" Just then, fluctuations arose from the figure in the three o''clock direction! "What!!!???" This figure stood up abruptly from his chair. "What happened?" The figure at zero o''clock direction raised an eyebrow. In his impression, the other party was not a person who would react so strongly to news. Something big must have happened for him to react so significantly! "Ha-ha, everyone, the second satellite city to birth a God-tier genius in our Human Race has emerged!" Chapter 10 - 10 Nine-star Titan Giant Ape, The Pinnacle Championship!_1

Chapter 10: Nine-star Titan Giant Ape, The Pinnacle Championship!_1

"Damn!" "What, what did you say!" "Say it again!" "I said, the second God-tier genius in the Human Race has been born in a satellite city!" the figure eximed, looking at the eleven figures in the room, his tone quite excited. "Hahaha, heaven bless our Human Race!" "Phew~ I''m all sweaty, just from that little moment!" In an instant, the mood of everyone present improved significantly. At least a God-tier genius has been born in the Human Race this year, and it happened in a satellite city. If they remembered correctly, thest God-tier genius born in a satellite city has now be one of the top powerhouses of the Human Race. "In that case, this Peak Championship must be held!" "Exactly, every past Peak Championship was held to facilitate the rapid growth of God-tier geniuses." "This year is a special case. We were initially reluctant to host it, who knew that we''d get such a big surprise from a small satellite city of Jiang City!" "Since the news came from Xuanyuan City, how about we set the final location of this year''s Peak Championship there?" suggested the figure at the three o''clock direction, looking at the others. "Agreed!" "I agree!" "Seconded!" "In that case, let''s quickly ry this news to all major cities of the Human Race!" "In one week, preliminaries will take ce in all major cities, base cities, and satellite cities!" "Two weekster, the winners of the preliminaries from each satellite city, base city and district of main cities will go to their respective base cities and main cities for the semi-finals!" "Three weekster, the winners of the semi-finals will go to Xuanyuan City for the finals. The champion of the finals will be the champion of the Peak Championship!" the figure at the twelve o''clock direction finally confirmed. "Great!" In an instant, the twelve figures within the space dispersed one after the other. ... Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Ye Feng who was on the outskirts of Jiang City, news of his awakening of God-tier talent had reached the ears of the federation''s higher-ups. Moreover, news of apetition made possible because of him, spread quickly throughout the major cities of the federation. All his attention was focused on himself and the Earth Ape King, or rather, the evolved form of the Earth Ape King - the Titan Giant Ape. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Bronze (Level 9)] [Talents: Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space, Holy Domain (restriction not lifted), No Escape (restriction not lifted), Horrific Swallow (restriction not lifted), Destiny (restriction not lifted), Beast Taming Fusion (restriction not lifted), Talent Plunder (restriction not lifted), Time and Space Dao (restriction not lifted)] [Beast: Titan Giant Ape] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Talent: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: level nine Silver Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (10,000 times), Wall of Sighs, Elemental Armor, Strength Amplification, Titan Sky Cannon, Quicksand Burial, Heavenly Obstacle Star, Earth Spike Formation] [Innate Talent Skill: World-covering Divine Dragon] "I have unlocked the restriction of Infinite Space!" Ye Feng checked his third talent. Infinite Space, which boosts the experience of his Tamed Beast infinitely and restores it to its perfect state, was now avable to him. This meant that he no longer needed to keep his Tamed Beast in the Beast Tamer''s Space. Instead, he could keep it in the Infinite Space. Moreover, the chance of a Beast kept in the Infinite Space to evolve is greatly enhanced. To be honest, Ye Feng felt that the greatest beneficiary from this event was not him, but the evolved Titan Giant Ape. Thetter''s talent had not only increased by a full four-starpared to the Earth Ape King, reaching a terrifying nine-star talent, but all its skills had also undergone transformation and enhancement, and many new skills were added. The original Gravity Field had evolved into Infinite Gravity. Although at this moment, its maximum limit is only up to 10,000 times gravity, Ye Feng knew that all the skills of the Titan Giant Ape could be stronger with its growth in strength. Next, the Strength Amplification skill was also more powerful than before. If the original skill could only increase strength by 1.5 times, the current skill could increase strength by a full 3 times. In addition, the Rock Armor and Earth Spike skills had evolved into Elemental Armor and Earth Spike Formation. Besides these, the evolved Titan Giant Ape had four new skills and one innate talent skill. [Titan Sky Cannon: A mighty skill thatbines gravity and power, unleashing an unstoppable punch that shatters everything!] [Wall of Sighs: A huge wall formed from earth elements, capable of resisting powerful attacks!] [Quicksand Burial: The ground under the Titan Sky transforms into endless quicksand in an instant, burying the enemy!] [Heavenly Obstacle Star: Unleash overwhelming power, summoning an extraterrestrial meteor for a lethal strike on the enemy!] [World-covering Divine Dragon: The Titan Giant Ape summons a giant dragon made from earth and fire elements from the ground, attacking the enemy. Its attack is the strongest among all skills!] Ye Feng was momentarily amazed by the Titan Giant Ape''s skill panel. Having lived in this world for eighteen years, he was fairly familiar with the basic knowledge of Demonic Beasts and Tamed Beasts. In fact, ording to the Human Race''s research, there is data showing that the Earth Ape King has a chance to evolve into the Titan Giant Ape. But the evolved Titan Giant Ape has a talent of only seven to eight stars, and there''s no record of a Titan Giant Ape with a nine-star talent. Furthermore, only Tamed Beasts with a talent of nine stars or above possess innate talents. On this outing, he achieved both his goals. Seeing that it was getting dark, Ye Feng didn''t linger. He stored the Titan Giant Ape in the Infinite Space and left the outskirts. ... On the other hand, Zhou Wenlong, Gao Wenwu and other high-ranking officials of Jiang City, who should have been delighted, were looking at a message in front of them with aplicated, vexed expression inside the City Lord''s Mansion of Jiang City. Chapter 11 - 11: Ye Feng’s Imperial Beast has Just a Five-Star Aptitude!_1

Chapter 11: Ye Feng''s Imperial Beast has Just a Five-Star Aptitude!_1

"Championship, the Peak Championship, but Ye Feng''s tamed beast only has a five-star talent!" Gao Wenwu whispered under his breath, which everyone present could hear clearly. Due to the Human Race not producing any god-tier geniuses in the past two years, the Peak Championships were not held for two consecutive seasons. They had almost forgotten about this matter, especially the City Lord of Jiang City, Zhou Wenlong, who was feeling even more ufortable at this moment. If only he had remembered this earlier, he would have insisted on Ye Feng choosing the Qinglin Python with seven-and-a-half-star talent. At the very least, he would have chosen the me Lion King with seven-star talent, instead of the Earth Ape King with only five-star talent. Now, it was toote. With only a week left, there wasn''t enough time for Ye Feng to form a new contract with a beast and strengthen their cooperation. After all, he knew that throughout the hundred-thousand-years development of the human race, not every winner of the Peak Championship was a god-tier genius. A considerable number of Peak Championship winners were SS-ranked super geniuses with both first-ss talent and strength. The first god-tier genius ever to be born in Satellite City took the throne in the Peak Championship by crushing all other geniuses with an indomitable force, winning the title of Rookie King. Yet, the god-tier genius born in his Jiang City didn''t possess a beast with eight or nine-star talent, let alone one with seven-star talent. Even if he could luckily win the preliminary contests and advance to the finals, he might be among the first ones to be eliminated in the final battle. How could they ept such a result? "City Lord, should I bring Ye Feng back and let him form a new contract with the Qinglin Python?" Gao Wenwu looked at Zhou Wenlong with aplex expression and spoke. "It''s toote. Beast Tamers in the ck Iron and Bronze Realm can only contract with one beast, while those in the Silver Realm can contract with a second one." "As for the third, fourth and fifth beasts, they require a beast tamer to reach the tinum, Star, and Heavenly Saint Realms respectively!" "If we now have Ye Feng terminate his contract with the Earth Ape King, even if it is terminated voluntarily, he will fall into a state of weakness and the preliminarypetition will be held in a week. He may not even have enough time to coalesce with the Qinglin Python!" Zhou Wenlong shook his head. Even though the two beasts with seven-star talent were initially intended for his son. Compared with the benefits that a god-tier genius could bring to Jiang City, his son was insignificant. Yet, who could have expected that, even before the Peak Championship had started, they could already see the end? "Sigh~" Everyone in the room had a somewhat dispirited expression on their faces. Although the Federation would still issue awards to Jiang City and the Third Senior High School, they didn''t know if Jiang City would still have the opportunity to upgrade to a base city if Ye Feng failed to win the championship. "Wenwu, notify Ye Feng of this news. As for the rest, we''ll just have to let fate decide!" Zhou Wenlong said with a hint of regret in his tone. Who wouldn''t show a negative emotion after experiencing such a roller coaster of emotions? "Sure!" Gao Wenwu nodded. ... Meanwhile, Ye Feng had returned from the outskirts andy in his bed. His thoughts raced even though the cooling period for the Cultivation Reciprocation was seven days. But he couldn''t just do nothing in these seven days, could he? Keep in mind that every year the entrance threshold for Star Academy is at least the Silver Beast Tamer realm, and many times even the Gold Realm. Correspondingly, the talent of beast tamers is at least at D-level or C-level existence, eliminating 99.9% of the students of the Human Race. After all, a Gold Realm at the age of eighteen might seem numerous among the trillions of the human race, but it was actually one in a million. Moreover, the most important point was that beast tamers of D-tier and C-tier talent couldn''t possibly reach the Silver or Gold Realm at the age of eighteen. These two realms are their limits. So, typically, those who reach the Silver Realm or Gold Realm at this age have stronger talents, many are B- or A-level, some are even S or SS-level, and second, they must be wealthy. Although his talent is SSS-level, he might not be able to securely advance to the Gold Realm in a month''s time. Even though his talent would allow him to get into Star Academy without taking the exam, the top freshman of each year at Star Academy would receive a wealth of rewards and resources. To be the top freshman, he would need strong support. So, he should make use of the seven days of cooling period for cultivation reciprocation. "It seems like I should go to the Beast Trainer Association tomorrow and see if there are any outer city tasks avable." A sh of light flickered in Ye Feng''s eyes. Since he had decided to go outside the city, into the unpopted area where demonic beasts roam, it would be great if he couldplete some tasks while he was at it. After all, one of these quirky task rewards mighte in handy. "Buzz~ Buzz!" At this moment, Ye Feng''smunicator started vibrating. Someone was trying to connect with him. It was an unknown number, but Ye Feng still answered it. "Swipe!" Instantly, a screen of light was projected from themunicator on his wrist, and the person on the screen was none other than the principal of the Third Senior High School, Gao Wenwu. "Ye Feng, I have a piece of news to inform you!" "In seven days, all our Human Race cities will hold the Peak Championship!" "The Peak Championship is divided into three stages, namely the preliminary contest in seven days, the semi-finals in fourteen days and the finals in twenty-one days!" "This time, the Peak Championship offersvish rewards, one of which has already been announced to the public - the Supreme Gold Bone!" "This treasure is a rare item for beast tamers. Even a beast tamer in the Heavenly Saint Realm would be green with envy." "Don''t forget when the timees!" The Gao Wenwu in the screen looked at Ye Feng, his eyes filled with regret! Such a genius, if born in some powerful force or main city, would have probably formed a contract with a beast of nine-star talent, greatly enhancing his chance of winning the Peak Championship. But... sigh! "Supreme Gold Bone!" Upon hearing these four words, Ye Feng, who had been lying in bed, immediately sat upright as his drowsiness disappeared. Chapter 12 - 12 Impossible, How Could It Be a Seven-Star Titan Giant Ape!_1

Chapter 12: Impossible, How Could It Be a Seven-Star Titan Giant Ape!_1

If he didn''t remember it wrongly, one of the two items needed for one of the three ultimate evolution paths of the Titan Giant Ape was the Supreme Gold Bone. At this point, Ye Feng was suddenly excited! It felt as if he had finally found what he was clumsily searching for. He had to participate in this peakpetition, and not only participate, he had to win the championship! On the other hand, seeing Ye Feng''s excitement on the other side of the screen, Gao Wenwu''s mood became even worse. He couldn''t dampen Ye Feng''s enthusiasm and tell him not to hold too high hopes for the championship, and that participation mattered more. He just couldn''t say those words. ... Soon, news of the peak championship spread throughout the numerous cities of the Human World in three days. And the officials of the major cities also started to build thepetition venues after receiving the news. Due to the help of strong individuals and Imperial Beasts, there wasn''t much restriction on the preliminarypetition venues. Most of the cities had set up the venues within five days. Meanwhile, in ss 3 of the third year of Jiang City Senior High School, all students were gathered around Zhang Yang who had awakened A-level Talent. "Brother Yang, I didn''t expect your family to get you a Seven-Star Beast!" "Yeah, Brother Yang, you are the real dark horse!" "Brother Yang, you have to win the first ce in our Jiang City''s preliminarypetition!" "Yeah, even though Ye Feng has awakened an SSS-level talent, I heard that he only contracted with a Five-Star Beast." "I can''t understand why he would choose a Five-Star Beast over a Seven-Star Beast. He is really letting himself go." Zhang Yang felt greatly satisfied with his vanity amidst everyone''s praise. He didn''t even know that his father was in fact the second young master of a major family in the Federation''s Main City. When his father reported Zhang Yang''s A-level Talent to the family, they quickly arranged for him to choose from five Seven-Star Beasts. Moreover, they said that they would use all the family resources to help him get into Star Academy in one month. Zhang Yang, who was used to ordinary life, felt as if he was dreaming. The feeling was like when you were preparing to ask for money from your parents for a house down payment, and your father suddenly gave you a fully paid vi the next moment. It felt utterly surreal. "Well, even though Ye Feng only has a Five-Star Beast, his talent is an SSS-level God-tier Talent, which is much stronger than mine. I may not be able to beat him." Although Zhang Yang was vainglorious, he remained humble on the surface. In fact, his Seven-Star Beast had progressed to the Silver Realm under the help of his family. Therefore, he felt very confident about winning the first ce in the Jiang City Preliminary Competition. "It''s your own fault for pretending to be more than you are, Ye Feng. I am iming the first ce," Zhang Yang''s eyes shed with a sharp light. ... Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, a weekter, all students who registered to participate in the peak championship gathered at the Jiang City Beast Square. The previously empty Beast Square now had ten huge stages built. Each stage was no less than a kilometer square, and each had a referee chosen by the Jiang City officials. Right in front of the stages was a tall grandstand. At the moment, all upper-level figures in Jiang City, including principals and administrative staff from various high schools, were seated. Meanwhile, the participating students were drawing numbers under the orderly organization of the officials. Each number was unique, and the numbers for the opposing sides were drawn by a machine in front of the stage. "Ah, Gao, I heard that the God-tier genius of your school contracted with a Five-Star Earth Ape King? Such a pity, the City Lord had two Seven-Star Beasts for him to choose from!" At this point, the principal of the Second Advanced Middle School, who was sitting to the right of Gao Wenwu, looked at Gao Wenwu and said with a faint smile. "We have God-tier geniuses and senior talents. Your Second Advanced Middle School does not!" Gao Wenwu didn''t tolerate it and retorted immediately! "See, Gao, you are not right. Principal Chen was just concerned about the God-tier genius in your school!" The principal of the First Advanced School frowned and said, sitting to the right of the Second Advanced School. "We have God-tier geniuses and senior talents. Your First Advanced Middle School does not!" "You!!" The principal of the First Advanced School was so angry that his hands were trembling. Gao Wenwu''s words immediately silenced the two sardonic individuals! No matter how far Ye Feng could go, he could not lose his momentum before these two old rivals. He needed to be tough. On the other side, Ye Feng drew his number, sixteen, which was quite auspicious. Because of the high threshold for participating in the peak championship, requiring D-level Talent to participate, there were only around a hundred students participating in the entire Jiang City. Just then, two numbers appeared at one of the stage machines. Thirty-two, sixteen! Meanwhile, Ye Feng and another person came to the stage. "Damn!" Zhao Wen, seeing Ye Feng standing opposite him, clenched his teeth in frustration! Initially, he was the only student with B-level talent in the Second Advanced Middle School. He thought that he could make it into the top three in the preliminarypetition this time, and if he was lucky, he could evenpete for the first ce. But in the end, he had to confront Ye Feng, a famous God-tier genius in Jiang City, in the first round. Meanwhile, on the grandstand, all upper-level figures of Jiang City, including the principals and administrative staff of various high schools, were looking at Ye Feng. "Is this that Ye Feng who contracted with a Five-Star Beast?" The principal of the Second Advanced Middle School deliberately pronounced the word "Five-Star" in emphasis. "What a pity!" The principal of the First Advanced Middle School slowly uttered four words. "Those two sardonic bastards!" Gao Wenwu cursed internally, with a trace of iron-blue passing over his face. "Whizz!" The next moment, under the referee''s signal, both of them summoned their respective beasts! "Boom~" Instantly, there was a low rumble on the stage, making the entire stage vibrate slightly. Even the students spectating beneath the stage could feel the vibration under their feet. "What, that''s not a Five-Star Earth Ape King!" "Impossible, how can it be a Seven-Star Titan Giant Ape?" The principals of the First and Second Advanced Schools shouted in surprise and stood up from their seats. Chapter 13 - 13 - A series of operations fierce as a tiger, but the result is like a fool!"_1

Chapter 13: - A series of operations fierce as a tiger, but the result is like a fool!"_1

"What, it''s not a five-star Earth Ape King!" "It can''t be, a seven-star Titan Giant Ape?" The principals of both School One and School Two cried out in astonishment, rising from their seats. However, there were two others who stood up sooner than they did. Principal Gao Wenwu of School Three. City Lord Zhou Wenlong of Jiang City. Both men stood up straight, looks of wild joy on their faces as they looked at Ye Feng below. "Nice kid, among millions you had the luck of having your Imperial Beast evolve!" Zhou Wenlong''s eyes were sharp, instantly noticing Ye Feng''s Earth Ape King had evolved into a Titan Giant Ape with seven-star talent. Although the Titan Giant Ape could attain an eight-star rating, he didn''t believe a five-star Earth Ape King could leap to an eight-star talent in one go - after all, the gap was too great. Zhou Wenlong had originally been deeply concerned upon hearing about a seven-star Beast Tamer among School Three''s A-level geniuses. But when Ye Feng''s Imperial Beast evolved from five-star to seven-star, Zhou Wenlong finally rxed. On the adjacent side, Zhang Yang caught sight of Ye Feng''s Imperial Beast and his expression changed drastically! "A seven-star Titan Giant Ape!" Zhang Yang''s face was extremely unsightly - the championship which he thought was already in his grasp suddenly took an unexpected turn. "If that''s how it is, then don''t me me, Ye Feng!" A sh of ruthlessness appeared in Zhang Yang''s eyes and he instantly disappeared into the crowd of students. Not long after, he reappeared in the Beast Tamer Square. "Zhang Yang!" "Zhang Yang!" "If you do not take the stage within the next ten seconds, you will forfeit!" The referee''s voice sound immediately rang out! "I''m here, I''m here!" The moment Zhang Yang appeared, he swiftly took the stage. ... Meanwhile, Zhao Wen, who was opposite Ye Feng, took one look at Ye Feng''s Imperial Beast and his face fell! "Ye Feng, even though your Imperial Beast is superior, I won''t back down!" Zhao Wen''s Imperial Beast is a five-star Mono-horned Demon Cow with a cultivation level that had already reached the Silver Realm. Zhao Wen himself had already stepped into the Silver Realm even before the preliminary round. With their level of strength, even in ces of a higher level like Base City, they could easily rank within the top thousand. [Demonic Beast: Mono-horned Demon Cow] [Property: Magic] [Potential Talent: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: Level Three Silver Realm] [Skills: Barbaric Charge, Demon-Intimidating, Earth-Trampling, Demon-Cow Roar, Charge Roar] [Advantages: High blood, thick defense, tends to go berserk easily when using Charge Roar, resulting in a power increase of 30%] [Disadvantages: Easily provoked, being subdued by light, thunder, and fire attribute Imperial Beasts. Weak point is the anus with 50% of its defensive ability, as the saying goes: ''broken chrysanthemum, soul-breaking''] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: None] The instant Zhao Wen summoned the Mono-horned Demon Cow, Ye Feng turned on his Eye of the Soul. However, what surprised him was that this five-star Mono-horned Demon Cow had no ultimate evolution direction. In other words, five-star was its highest possible ranking. He then realized that not all Demonic Beasts had an ultimate evolution direction, especially those with low talent ratings. "The match begins!" The moment the referee''s arm swung down, Zhao Wen bellowed! "Mono-horned Demon Cow, use Barbaric Charge!" A spark shed in Zhao Wen''s eyes, during high school, studying the Beiasts'' nature was apulsory subject for every student. Even though the beasts'' nature taught in high school only covered a drop in the ocean of the Federation''s ten-thousand-year history, it did contain information about the nature of the Titan Giant Ape. Although Zhao Wen admitted that the Titan Giant Ape''s health and defense were higher than the Unihorn Demon Bull, he knew that the Giant Ape''s weakness was its speed. Although its speed wasn''tcking,pared to the Unihorn Demon Bull, which had both Charge Roar and Barbaric Charge to boost its speed, it was at a disadvantage. In an instant, a burst of ck light rose from the Unihorn Demon Bull, followed by a swift transformation into a ck glow, charging towards the Titan Giant Ape. "Boom~ Boom~ Boom!" The stage was resounding, the surrounding ground was trembling slightly and in the blink of an eye, the Unihorn Demon Bull was just over a dozen meters away from the Titan Giant Ape. "Buzz!" Just then, the Titan Giant Ape made a move. With a stomp of its foot, a massive wall, three meters thick, suddenly rose on the stage! Skill: Wall of Sighs! "Thud!" Next, the crowd heard a massive sound and saw the Unihorn Demon Bull''s horn break off,nding on the ground. Zhao Wen''s face instantly changed, "Unihorn Demon Bull, use Demon-Cow Roar, Charge Roar and Demon-Intimidating!" Immediately, the Unihorn Demon Bull let out two roars. After these two roars, the size of the Unihorn Demon Bull had already increased by 30%, it had entered a berserk state, its eyes glowing red. At the same time, a wave of demonic might rose up, engulfing the Titan Giant Ape. "Earth-Trampling!" Zhao Wen''s voice rang out again! Then, the Unihorn Demon Bull abruptly stood upright and its front hooves heavily stomped on the ground! "Boom!" A heavy, deep sound reverberated throughout the square, followed by a ck light quickly spreading across the whole stage. The ground on the stage was surging like waves, shaking violently! "Barbaric Charge!" Zhao Wen''s finalmand triggered the Unihorn Demon Bull''s all-out attack! In a sh, the Unihorn Demon Bull, with a 30% increase in strength, quickly skidded past the Wall of Sighs and charged toward the Titan Giant Ape. Seeing the Unihorn Demon Bull about to collide with the Titan Giant Ape, joy was clear in Zhao Wen''s eyes. At that moment, the Titan Giant Ape''s foot stomped again! Zhao Wen''s heart skipped a beat. Right after, in the blink of an eye, Zhao Wen witnessed a stone spike protruding from the stage, skewering the Unihorn Demon Bull! "Roar~" A scream of agony kicked the Unihorn Demon Bull out of its berserk state. Zhao Wen too felt an instant splitting headache and, unable to bear the pain, he cried out and fell to the ground clutching his head. "Ye Feng, victory!" The referee immediately dered Ye Feng victorious and, seeing that Zhao Wen''s Imperial Beast wasn''t in a life-threatening situation, he too heaved a sigh of relief. After all, even he had not reacted in time and saw the Unihorn Demon Bull lose itsbat capability. The referee looked at Zhao Wen and shook his head, thinking of how he was fierce as a tiger with his tactics, but ended up ying himself, like aplete fool. ... Meanwhile, up in the stands, Principal Gao Wenwu turned to the Second High School Principal beside him. "Oh my, Ye Feng wasn''t careful and injured the other child too severely. Chen, don''t take it personally, I will surely lecture himter," Gao Wenwu said. "But I must say, you should teach less of these shy tactics. If it goes on like this, in his home ground, he might end up losing to C-level or D-level geniuses. What a loss of face!" "Oh, my apologies! I forgot, he won''t be having the next round!" Gao Wenwu''s face showed a warm smile, as he clearly heard the Second High School Principal grinding his teeth. The First High School Principal, feeling Gao Wenwu''s gaze, shivered and dared not to say a word. On the other side, Zhang Yang quickly won his match. Looking at Ye Feng, his eyes were full of wariness. However, this wariness quickly dissipated, reced by determination. Chapter 14 - 14: A Surrender Faster than Instant Killing!

Chapter 14: A Surrender Faster than Instant Killing!

The news of Ye Feng''s victory spread quickly across the entire venue, and all the students who witnessed the match leaped in jubtion as if they themselves had won. You have to understand, although not many people participated in this preliminarypetition, Jiang City officials did not set any viewing threshold, causing numerous members of the Human Race toe and watch, including arge number of students. "Damn~ that''s badass, he''s truly a God-tier genius!" "What can I say, he practically annihted his opponent with ease!" "Wow, my man, whether Jiang City can be a base city now depends on you!" "Ye Feng~ Ah~ I love you!" Where there are those who are ecstatic, there will naturally be those who are disheartened. The students from the Second High, all were dispirited, like frostbitten eggnts. Although their senior ss had more than one B-level Talent, the other B-level Talent was generally considered less powerful than Zhao Wen. This round basically meant that the Second High waspletely out of the running for the peakpetition after this round. Thepetition proceeded as usual, unaffected by Ye Feng''s victory in the round. At this point, Zhou Wenlong, sitting in the bleachers, was already rxed and aloof. The first ce of the preliminarypetition was practically reserved for Ye Feng. As for the final round, as the City Lord of the city where the student participants reside, he had the privilege to watch the final round on site, and the same applied to the finalpetition. Here, there weren''t many participating students to begin with, just over a hundred, and since there were ten arenas, the next round quickly arrived. Ye Feng went to another arena after seeing his number and at the same time, an old familiar figure stood in front of him. "Ye Feng!" Wang Dong from ss Three lookedplicatedly at Ye Feng in front of him. "Wang Dong." Ye Feng recognized the ssmate in front of him, it was Wang Dong from the Third High School''s ss Three, who had awakened a D-level Talent and before he could celebrate for long, was overshadowed by Zhang Yang. "Keep it up, although your Imperial Beast might not be as good as an Eight-star or Nine-star, I''m looking forward to seeing you win in the finalpetition!" To Ye Feng''s surprise, Wang Dong did not summon his Imperial Beast, but raised his right hand after saying a few words. "Referee, I concede!" The referee paused for a moment, this was the first person to concede today, but he quickly came to his senses. Those who persist in wasting time even when they know they cannot win are not smart people, but fools. "Ye Feng, wins!" This unforeseen result caused an uproar at the venue. "Damn! There''s a conspiracy!" One student from the Second Highined. "What conspiracy are you talking about, a D-level challenging an SSS-level, why don''t you try flying into the sky and walk shoulder to shoulder with the sun?" "I think you look like a conspiracy, your whole family is a conspiracy!" "Our Brother Dong knows his limits, unlike some people who are overconfident~" The students from the Third High instantly responded to theint from the Second High student, making him question his life, and once again dragged Zhao Wen, who had lost to Ye Feng before, through the mud. At this moment, Gao Wenwu, sitting in the bleachers, looked at the Second High principal''s gloomy face andughed, causing the principal to feel the burning pain in his organs from anger. ... Seemingly inspired by Wang Dong, something that nobody expected happened next. After Wang Dong, whichever student encountered Ye Feng, their hands were raised high as they conceded on the spot and then proudly walked off the arena. Back in the day, I lost to a God-tier genius. That wasn''t just bragging, many people witnessed it! "Damn, why didn''t I think of that, there aren''t many people left, do I still have a chance?" "Please pair me with Ye Feng!" "May all the gods and buddhas bless me, let me step in the ring with Ye Feng!" Soon after, everyone on the field could see the remaining participants murmuring something to themselves. Whenever they saw that they weren''t the ones facing Ye Feng, they would let out a groan of frustration. "This is the first time in my life!" "This is absolutely absurd!" "I''m so jealous of those guys who can brag about thispetition for the rest of their lives!" "I''m so envious, s, I''m just an EF-level!" The audience at the scene, some were envious, some were joking, some were supportive, and some were jeering. Wang Dong''s move dissolved the tense atmosphere at the venue. "Brother Dong, you''re really awesome~" One student from the Third High looked at Wang Dong with admiration, which made Wang Dong feel a bit embarrassed since he had meant what he said. Sometimes, when there''s a huge gap in strength, there''s no desire topete or any feelings of jealousy or resentment. ... As the eliminations continued, the number of remaining participants dwindled to single digits. "Ye Feng, wins!" "Zhang Yang, wins!" Just at this moment, the referees announced the results on two separate stages, and the next second, everyone''s gaze was fixed on two people, Ye Feng and Zhang Yang. Now, the only participants left in the field were these two. For this next match, there was no need to randomly selectpetitors. "Up next, Ye Feng versus Zhang Yang, please prepare each participant!" At the referee''s signal, both of them ascended a new stage. Chapter 15 - 15 Just a moment, what did you say earlier?_1

Chapter 15: Just a moment, what did you say earlier?_1

"Ye Feng~Ye Feng~Ye Feng!" "Ye Feng!" "Ye Feng!" All the spectators at the scene, as well as the eliminated students, spontaneously began to shout Ye Feng''s name. Their voices, all perfectly in sync, instantly echoed throughout the air. "Brother Yang, I support you in spirit!" "Brother Yang, fight on!" A few voices supporting Zhang Yang also quickly melted into the wave of sound, making Zhang Yang''s already gloomy face seem almost dripping wet. Below the arena, Zhang Yang''s father looked positively livid. If it weren''t for the presence of his brother, sent by the family, he would probably have burst into a tirade. "Zhang Qing, did you give the item to Yang?" An elder with somewhat grizzled hair asked. "Second Uncle, I''ve given it!" "Good. As long as he''s gotten it, he can turn the tables!" The elder was from Satellite City. However, within the city, they belonged to a third-tier power. So when they learned that their descendant had given birth to an A-level genius, the Zhang family head was overjoyed and immediately dispatched his younger brother with a beast and a treasure to Satellite City. The objective was to make sure that Zhang Yang could secure a ce in the advancementpetition. If he performed well in thepetition, their family could throw their full support behind him and potentially bring Zhang Yang to the attention of Star Academy''s admissions head. Such a n could directly affect the lifeblood of the entire family. Naturally, the Zhang family head had thought it out thoroughly. ... On the arena, Zhang Yang, facing Ye Feng, directly summoned his beast, the seven-star me Lion King. Ye Feng simrly summoned out his Titan Giant Ape. [Beast: me Lion King] [Attribute: Fire] [Talent potential:¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: Silver Realm Lv.6] [Skills: Skywalking, Fire Tornado, me Lion Roar, me Shock Wave, me Shield, Lion me Needle] [Advantages: Extremely strong attack, not inferior to most seven-and-a-half star-tier beasts, can serve as the Beast Tamer''s mount, can fly, me covering defense is also quite remarkable] [Disadvantages: Easily targeted by Water, Ice, and Lightning attributes beasts] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: Golden Lion King ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Required Special Items: Heart of Golden me] [Golden Lion King: A powerful beast possessing Gold and Fire attributes, with formidable attack and defense, its Fire attribute is stronger than the me Lion King, the addition of the Gold attribute enhances the Golden Lion King''s attack and defense capabilities, possesses the special skill Lion King''s Golden Body] With the Eye of the Soul, Ye Feng knew everything about the me Lion King''s attributes like the back of his hand. "Let the match begin!" The referee blew the whistle signaling the start of the match. "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, but I''m taking the title of Jiang City''s peakpetition!" The next second, a smirk appeared on Zhang Yang''s face as he confidently dered. "me Lion King, Skywalk, Fire Tornado!" Zhang Yang instantlymanded the me Lion King to Skywalk. He knew the Titan Giant Ape had gravity abilities, but a seven-star Titan Giant Ape could only achieve hundred times gravity. This gravity was indeed a potent skill against the me Lion King, but after using that certain item, the me Lion King could bear it. He had to win today''sst match! "Whoosh~" In an instant, a massive crimson tornado descended from the sky, causing the temperature around the arena to rise rapidly, forcing a group of spectators to continually back away. It wasn''t until they retreated more than a hundred meters away that the temperature slowly returned to normal. "So strong, is this the power of a seven-star beast? I heard this me Lion King is just in the Silver Realm. If it reaches the Gold Realm or tinum Realm, how much stronger would it be?" "Not to mention anything else, just this tornado of mes, I think some demonic beasts in the Gold Realm with lower talent wouldn''t necessarily be able to withstand it!" "Indeed, it seems that the battle is evenly matched between the two sides!" On the other side, Ye Feng remained silent. A beast tamer with nine-star talent was different from one with less than nine stars, the former already possessing a higher level of intelligence. Or perhaps one might say that the intelligence of demonic beasts changes with the increase of star levels and realms; the higher the star level and realm, the higher the intelligence, although the increase in intelligence is very slow. It isn''t until the talent of demonic beasts evolves to nine stars that there is a substantial improvement in intelligence. They no longer need to depend on the Beast Tamer to issuemands and can fight on their own. At this moment, as the tornado of mes descended from the sky, the Titan Giant Ape stomped its foot, and a huge stone spike burst out from the stage! Immediately afterward, it was seen breaking the stone spike with a punch, grabbing the huge stone spike in its hand, and forcefully throwing it up towards the tornado of mes in the sky! The urgent and piercing sound tore through the sky, and in an instant, the attacks from both sides collided! "Boom!" Countless fiery fragments scattered, the faces of the other nine referees changed, and they all rushed around the stage, with their Imperial Beasts appearing to block the scattered fiery fragments. At the same time, a ruthless look shed in Zhang Yang''s eyes. "Since that''s the case, Ye Feng, don''t me me!" In an instant, the body of the me Lion King in the sky, originally golden-red, turned blood-red in a sh. Even the eyes of the me Lion King were covered in blood red! This scene suddenly startled everyone present! "What the?!" Zhou Wenlong stood up abruptly, his face showing anger, and along with him stood Principal Gao Wenwu, whose face likewise showed the same. "Berserk!" "City Lord!" Gao Wenwu quickly walked to the front row! "The me Lion King doesn''t have the skill to go berserk, this Zhang Yang must be cheating!" "I know, wait until the fight is over, I will personally check it. If he really cheated, as the City Lord, I won''t let him off!" A fierce light shed in Zhou Wenlong''s eyes. "Heh heh, Alchemist Master Kroll''s Berserk Potion is not something anyone can detect, at least those under the King''s Realm cannot detect it!" "Moreover, once the effect of this potion goes away, even strong men in the Heavenly Saint Realm cannot detect it!" "This is the second preparation of the family!" By the side of the stage, Zhang''s second uncle lightlyughed, his eyes filled with disdain. What if you''re a God-tier genius? In a remote and poor ce, you''ve probably never even heard the name of the Berserk Potion. On the other side, Zhang Yangughed out loud, "me Lion King, Lion King''s me Needle!" This is the me Lion King''s strongest attack, he will not give Ye Feng time to dy, after all, the Berserk Potion also has a time limit! On this side, Ye Feng still did not make any moves, appearing as if he had resigned himself to fate! But at this moment, the Titan Giant Ape standing beside him took action! It was seen slowly lifting its right hand, followed by a sudden grip! In an instant, a sh of dark golden light engulfed the me Lion King. Skill: Infinite Gravity! A thousand times! "Boom!" Then, under the horrified gaze of everyone, they saw that the me Lion King, which was in the sky just a second ago, was like a huge boulder in the next second, crashing violently onto the ground! "Crack!" "Crack!" The clear sound of bones shattering echoed in the ears of everyone present! Zhang Yang felt as if his mind had been stirred with a stick, causing instant severe pain. "Ah!" A painful moan issued from Zhang Yang''s mouth! "That just now, I wasn''t paying close attention, what did you say before?" Ye Feng looked at the writhing Zhang Yang, his head in his hands, and slowly asked. He had indeed not heard clearly what Zhang Yang had said earlier. He can''t just say, "You said to hold on because I didn''t hear clearly what you said. Can you say it again?" Chapter 16 - 16: Tenfold Critical Hit, Ye Feng Enters Silver!_1

Chapter 16: Tenfold Critical Hit, Ye Feng Enters Silver!_1

"What was that you said earlier, I wasn''t really paying attention?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled. "You-!" "Huff!" Zhang Yang, already riddled with a splitting headache, suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood upon hearing Ye Feng''s question, fainting on the spot. Ye Feng: "???"... Well, that was unexpected. Ye Feng gave an innocent look to the referee, as if to say, ''I didn''t attack him or even touch him - I only asked a question.'' The referee, caught by Ye Feng''s innocuous gaze, swallowed hard, then raised his right hand. "Ye Feng, victorious!" "Wow." In that moment, the tranquil atmosphere of the arena trembled, followed by thunderous cheers! "Ye Feng~Ye Feng~Ye Feng!" "I knew he could win!" Wang Dong clenched his fist in excitement. ... "Hahaha!" "Wenwu, your school really did produce an extraordinary genius!" Zhou Wenlong remarked joyfully. "Isn''t Ye Feng also a talent from our Jiang City, City Lord?" The two men exchanged a nce and burst intoughter. "I hereby dere, the winner of the pinnacle championship in the Jiang City area is - Ye Feng!" ... "Ye Feng, you will apany me to Hongguang Base City a week from now!" Zhou Wenlong, his face never devoid of a smile, was addressing Ye Feng. Hongguang Base City was the base city responsible for managing Jiang City and the hundreds of satellite cities around it. "Good." Ye Feng nodded, before saying goodbye to Zhou Wenlong and Gao Wenwu. Elsewhere, Zhou Wenlong spread the news of Ye Feng securing first ce in Jiang City. A momentter, the news reached Xuanyuan Ji, the City Lord within the main city at Xuanyuan City. ... In an unknown space, three figures scrutinized the freshly received news. "He passed the preliminaries?" "Yes, he did!" "But his Imperial Beast is a bit weak, an eight-star Titan Giant Ape with only a ninth-level Silver Realm cultivation level." "Such a cultivation level is indeed rtively weak, especially as this year''s SS-level talents from the main city are strong. In prior pinnacle championships, they could have even rivalled God-tier geniuses." "I''ve heard that too. Those geniuses were annoyed at the suggestion that the pinnacle championship was only held for God-tier geniuses, and vowed to im this championship for themselves!" "That would be detrimental to Ye Feng. After all, those geniuses have at least Gold Realm, even tinum realm in terms of their own strength and the strength of their beasts." "My suggestion is to let nature take its course. Even in the past, God-tier geniuses who did not win the pinnacle championship were disposed of in the end, right?" "Indeed." The three figures had a far keener eye than people like Zhou Wenlong. They immediately recognized that the Titan Giant Ape''s blow against the me Lion King was not a feat a seven-star Titan Giant Ape could pull off, concluding that it had to be an eight-star variant. However,pared to the super-talented individuals who possess two, even three Imperial Beasts, Ye Feng still seemed immature and would struggle to win the championship this time. The trio also understood that even if Ye Feng couldn''t win the championship, he would only miss out on an opportunity for elerated growth. Such opportunities, given his talent, would be abundant in the future. ... Six dayster, Ye Feng appeared on the outskirts of Jiang City. The cooldown period for Cultivation Reciprocation was over. It was time for the Titan Giant Ape to ascend! After ten minutes of observation and sensing no unusual movements in his surroundings, Ye Feng summoned the Titan Giant Ape. "Hmm?" This time, Ye Feng could clearly sense that the aura of the Titan Giant Ape was a shade stronger than before, and its momentum had also increased. Infinite Space! Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. He knew it was due to his talent, Infinite Space. The Imperial Beasts within it could infinitely gain experience while purifying their bodies of impurities, thereby increasing their chances of evolution. Imperial Beasts that have been injured or have fought can recover faster in the Infinite Space than those in the Beast Taming Space of typical Beast Tamers. Although the Titan Giant Ape had not grown much stronger, one must remember it had only been a few days, five or six at most. What if it were two or three weeks, two or three months, two or three years? Ye Feng didn''t dwell on that thought for now. Instead, he put his hand on the head of the Titan Giant Ape, which had shrunk to his size, and activated his talent. In an instant, the energy within him quickly drained and was injected into the Titan Giant Ape. [Congrattions to the host for sessfully infusing the Imperial Beast, the Titan Giant Ape, with eighteen days of cultivation, triggering a tenfold critical strike, gaining a hundred and eighty days of Cultivation Reciprocation!] A tenfold critical hit! That was five times more than the fivefold critical hit before. Moreover, before it was at the ninth level of the ck Iron Realm and now at the ninth level of the Bronze realm, which increased the infused cultivation by nine days. And the previous infusion was with cultivation from the ck Iron Realm, while this time, Ye Feng could infuse cultivation from the Bronze Realm. There was a loud ''bang!'' and a wave of air exploded from Ye Feng''s body. At this moment, Ye Feng clearly felt the bottleneck of the ninth level of the Bronze Realm being forcibly opened by a majestic force! He found himself in a new world! "Hum~" Ye Feng was enveloped by ayer of hazy white light, his body''s impurities rapidly purified by it. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Four waves of air, each stronger than thest, spread outwards. At the same time, Ye Feng felt a qualitative improvement in his body strength, durability, speed, and even his soul. Furthermore, the restriction on his fourth talent, Holy Domain, had been lifted. Chapter 17 - 17: Holy Domain, Titan Giant Ape Ascends to Gold Realm!_1

Chapter 17: Holy Domain, Titan Giant Ape Ascends to Gold Realm!_1

[Holy Domain (SSS): Within the domain, the abilities of the Imperial Beast and its host will be greatly amplified, while those of the opponent will be greatly weakened. The degree of increase or decrease strengthens as power grows.] "Finally, I can use it!" Ye Feng was feeling pretty pleased at the moment. This fourth talent could be a life-saving ability or even a surprising tactic for victory. Meanwhile, as Ye Feng advanced to the Silver Realm, the Titan Giant Ape, which had been imbued with Ye Feng''s power, instantly broke its bottleneck of level nine in the Silver Realm. In an instant, the might of the Titan Giant Ape dramatically surged and the energy inside its body surged like a violent wave, circting ceaselessly inside it. "Roar!!" The Titan Giant Ape roared to the sky as Infinite Gravity immediately covered an area of ten thousand meters. "Boom~" The earth was instantaneously pressed into a circr pit! All small-sized creatures within ten thousand meters exploded and perished! A momentter, Infinite Gravity gradually faded, and a dark golden luster shed on the body of the Titan Giant Ape. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: level three Silver Realm] [Talents: Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space, Holy Domain, No Escape (Not Unlocked Yet), Horrific Swallow (Not Unlocked Yet), Destiny (Not Unlocked Yet), Beast Taming Fusion (Not Unlocked Yet), Talent Plunder (Not Unlocked Yet), Time and Space Dao (Not Unlocked Yet).] [Imperial Beast: Titan Giant Ape] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Quality: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: level three Gold Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (Hundred Thousand Times), Wall of Sighs, Elemental Armor, Strength Amplification (Five Times), Titan Sky Cannon, Quicksand Burial, Heavenly Obstacle Star, Earth Spike Formation] [Innate Talent Skill: World-covering Divine Dragon] Seeing the profile of the Titan Giant Ape, Ye Feng''s spirit was invigorated. Not only had Infinite Gravity improved to a hundred thousand times, but Strength Amplification had also increased from thrice to five times its original power. The Titan Giant Ape was now as powerful as some of the formidable tinum Realm Imperial Beasts. Especially its skills, several of which could be used inbination. The Titan Sky Cannon was already a powerful skill capable of breaking allws with power. If used with Strength Amplification and Infinite Gravity, its power would skyrocket. Not to mention, while the other skills seemed unchanged, Ye Feng could clearly feel through the Titan Giant Ape that their power had greatly improved. The increase in the Titan Giant Ape''s strength boosted Ye Feng''s confidence significantly. ... A dayter, City Lord Zhou Wenlong brought Ye Feng to Hongguang Base City via the teleportation array in Jiang City. As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, Ye Feng noticed the contrast between Jiang City and Hongguang Base City. If Hongguang Base City were a city, Jiang City would be like a small town in the countryside. He heard from City Lord Zhou Wenlong that although Hongguang Base City might appear magnificent, once he saw the main city, he would understand thatpared to the main city, Hongguang Base City was just a fireflypeting against the bright moon. "Ye Feng, the base city is different from the satellite cities. The highest-ranking opponent you have met in the preliminary round so far is Zhang Yang, who has an A-level Talent." "In the base city, most of your opponents will be A-level geniuses, even S-level geniuses." As the two hurried to the pre-arranged hotel in the base city, Zhou Wenlong shared the intelligence he had gathered from others with Ye Feng. "These geniuses not only possess superior talents but also have strong resources. Thus, their realm is never lower than the Silver Realm, and many have even stepped into the Gold Realm!" "Among them, you must be particrly careful of Zhao Kuang. He not only possesses an S-level Talent, but his cultivation level has also reached the Gold Realm, and the two Imperial Beasts under hismand have even reached the tinum Realm." Also, the B-level genius from Jiang City Secondary School, Zhao Wen, your opponent, is a distant rtive of his. After hearing that you injured Zhao Wen, he has dered publicly that if you dare to show up, he will certainly retaliate." "So, if you encounter him during the rematch, be very careful. If something can''t be done, there''s no need to force it. You possess a God-tier Talent. These geniuses can''tpare to your future." "Remember this. As long as we still have the mountains, we''ll never run out of firewood!" Zhou Wenlong advised earnestly. "I understand, City Lord!" Ye Feng nodded. He understood that Zhou Wenlong was only looking out for him and didn''t mind his words. In fact, he got a lot of information from him. At the very least, he knew that in this rematch, there would be three S-level geniuses, each strong enough topete for the first ce. However, this was not enough to put him on guard. Zhou Wenlong had too little faith in him. His nine-star Titan Giant Ape was not only there for show. He was set on winning the Supreme Gold Bone, the reward for the grand champion of the final. After all, once this opportunity passed, he might not have another chance! The next time he encountered the Supreme Gold Bone, who knew when it would be. "Bang!" "What are you doing!" "You dare to hit people, is there now anymore?" "Law? You bunch of country bumpkins from the satellite cities, dare to talk to me aboutw? I tell you, I am thew!" Just then, amotion broke out in front, drawing the attention of Ye Feng and Zhou Wenlong. He wasn''t sure if it was his imagination, but Ye Feng thought one of the voices sounded very familiar. "You, the top one in the base city district, and the top one in the satellite city, don''t know where you got your superiorityplex from!" As the familiar voice rose again, Ye Feng''s eyebrows twitched, and an image appeared in his mind. "Is it him?" "What, do you know him?" Zhou Wenlong nced at Ye Feng and asked. "Seems to be a ssmate." The two then moved through the crowd and stood in front of everyone. "Indeed it is!" Ye Feng looked at Wang Dong, whose face was bruised, and his mouth still bleeding, there was a touch of coldness in his eyes. Chapter 18 - 18: The First Place in Satellite City? In my opinion, it’s just rubbish!_1

Chapter 18: The First ce in Satellite City? In my opinion, it''s just rubbish!_1

"What the fuck, the first in Satellite City? Dare topare themselves with me?" "The first in Satellite City is just trash in my eyes!" "Don''t tell me you all think that just because you''ve produced a so-called God-tier genius in Jiang City that you can suddenly be high and mighty. Save it!" "Whether or not your so-called God-tier genius can even pass the preliminaries is still in question!" Wang Dong and his team, each with injuries, confronted six youths standing across them. The leader among them, garbed in extravagant clothes, wore an arrogant expression, not giving detesting nces to the three on the ground. "Bullshit! Ye Feng could ughter you single-handedly!" One of the students was so angry that his face turned red, and he burst into a tirade. "Still not beaten enough, huh? Smack him!" The well-dressed youth furrowed his brow in an instant, his face revealing a ferocious look. The five next to him rolled up their sleeves and headed straight for the threesome. At this, Wang Dong and his team changed. With the pain in their bodies, they certainly didn''t want another beating! "Whoosh!" In an instant, three Imperial Beasts were summoned! This spectacle was no longer surprising to the people around them. This perhaps would be a rare sight in a satellite town like Jiang City. But in a city as high-level as Hongguang Base City, it is habitual for Beast Tamers to get into disputes on the street and engage in an immediate duel. Grievous injuries, disability, even instances of death on the spot, happen every day. Aside from being issued a warrant by the Base City for killing a Beast Tamer, the other matters usually can be settled by paying enough money, thus saving a lot of trouble. "What''s up? Want to duel with us?" "If so, you guys don''t move, I''ll handle these scraps!" The well-dressed youth stopped his fivepanions and sneered as he summoned a single Imperial Beast! A six-star Gale Sky Wolf, but not just that, this Gale Sky Wolf''s cultivation level was at level three in the Gold Realm, something the geniuses of Satellite City cannotpare to. As the Gale Sky Wolf appeared, the Imperial Beasts of Wang Dong and his two friends had theirbat ability sharply reduced under its pressure. Originally, the two students only had E and F grade talents, and their own Imperial Beasts were in beasts with only one or two-star qualifications. As for Wang Dong''s Imperial Beast, it was a three-star-qualified Rock Monkey. In front of the Gale Sky Wolf, its performance was no better than the other two Imperial Beasts. "Kid, let your old man teach you a lesson. When you''re out, remember, troublees out of your mouth!" "Gale Sky Wolf, tear them apart for me!" "Huff~ huff!" The Gale Sky Wolf, showing its teeth and ws, its eyes shed with cruelty, and instantly turned into a residual shadow, charging towards the three Imperial Beasts! "Brother Qian is mighty!" "Bro Qian, kill them, let these country bumpkins know that our Base City is not a ce where just any trash cane!" The well-dressed youth, Zhao Qian''s fivepanions next to him pped their hands and cheered. Here, seeing that the shadow of the Gale Sky Wolf had already appeared in front of them, the overwhelming breath rushing towards their face, scared the three of them to the point where they couldn''t even move! As for the three''s Imperial Beasts, they were even more unbearable. Under the pressure of the Gale Sky Wolf, they were scared to the point of bing weak and dared not move. ... "Buzz!" Right at the moment when the ws of the Gale Sky Wolf were less than half a meter away from the three people, an overbearing force instantly enveloped the Gale Sky Wolf, freezing it on the spot! Wang Dong and the other two were suddenly stunned and quickly turned their heads. "Ye Feng!" Wang Dong shouted in relief. "Brother Feng!" "Brother Feng!" The two students beside Wang Dong also had red expressions, and their excited voices were trembling. "How did you guys end up in the Base City?" Ye Feng asked the three with a puzzled look. Having been asked this question, the two people looked at Wang Dong. Wang Dong''s face turned red, and he seemed a bit embarrassed. "We just wanted to see you dominate in the preliminaries, win first ce, and make it to the finals." Ye Feng was rendered speechless by Wang Dong''s words. The preliminaries would be broadcasted after all, any of the television stations in the satellite cities would be broadcasting it live, they could watch it from home. Here, Zhao Qian was clearly bbergasted by this sudden event. However, he promptly collected himself, looking at his Gale Sky Wolf, which was frozen in ce and could not move, his face suddenly darkened. "Where did this piece of shite from, daring to meddle in your grandpa''s affairs!" "Right, you''re daring to stop Brother Qian''s Imperial Beast, are you trying to get killed!" "Quickly let go of Brother Qian''s Imperial Beast!" Before Zhao Qian could speak, the five people around him jumped out. Each person''s expression was ferocious as they summoned their own Imperial Beasts one by one. Instantly, five four-star Imperial Beasts stood imposingly before them! "Hiss!" This spectacle immediately made Wang Dong and his twopanions gasp for air, realizing thatpared to the students from the Base City, they were really nothing. "Shut up!" A cold light shed in Ye Feng''s eyes. At the same time, the five Imperial Beasts seemed to be hit by five forces in an instant and were thrown towards the ground behind them! "Boom!" A loud noise! For a moment, the entire ground trembled! Chapter 19 - 19: One second you’re showing off, the next you ‘re getting beaten! _1 Chapter 19: One second you¡¯re showing off, the next you ¡®re getting beaten! _1 Trantor: 549690339 This scene quickly attracted the attention of the people around them. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Zhao Qian from the Zhao family? Leveraging his brother Zhao Kuang, he is bullying people again!¡± ¡°Shush-pip down, do you want to die?¡± ¡°s- those guys seem to be from the Satellite City, they probably are unaware of the power the Zhao family holds in Hongguang Base City, looks like they¡¯re in trouble!¡± The spectators all shook their heads and hurried away, afraid of getting involved. ¡°The Zhao family¡­¡± Zhou Wenlong, standing next to Ye Feng, unconsciously furrowed his brows when he heard the murmurs. He had just warned Ye Feng about Zhao Kuang, and now Ye Feng was already shing with another member of the Zhao family. His warning seemed to be ill-fated or even cursed. At that moment, the five people standing next to Zhao Qian all started bleeding from their mouths and noses when their Imperial Beast was knocked down, clearly wounded. ¡°How dare you! !!¡± Zhao Qian¡¯s deep roar suddenly echoed, sending chills down the spine of everyone present. A fierce anger erupted from Zhao Qian¡¯s eyes, a killing intent emerging from within. ¡°Lowly creature, do you know who I am?¡± A cold light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he stared at Zhao Qian. ¡°Crack!¡± The two front legs of the pinned down Gale Sky Wolf suddenly shattered! It was shattered, not broken. Having lost its two front legs, the Gale Sky Wolf lost its bnce and fell heavily onto the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Awo- A loud thud made everyone¡¯s hearts shake. A miserable howl made their hair stand on end. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, let me teach you how to talk to others! ¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was incredibly calm at this time, but for some reason, the three standing next to Wang Dong and the five people standing next to Zhao Qian shivered involuntarily when they heard these words. ¡°F*ck your mother!¡± Enraged, Zhao Qian summoned another Imperial Beast, a six-star Diamond Burst Bear! ¡°Crack! ¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As the Diamond Burst Bear appeared, its immense force immediately brought it to kneel, and at the same time, the back legs of the Gale Sky Wolf shattered. ¡°Gurgle! ¡± This scene made the remaining spectators involuntarily swallow their saliva and back away. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the Zhao family will certainly not let this go!¡± ¡°Is he hitting Zhao Qian? He¡¯s pping the face of the Zhao family!¡± ¡°Damn it, they dare to offend the Zhao family, don¡¯t they know about the Zhao family¡¯s power in Hongguang Base City? Even the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is friendly with the Zhao family. They are doomed.¡± Listening to the whispers around him, Zhou Wenlong looked a bit serious, but not to the point of anxiety. After all, news of Ye Feng passing the preliminaries had already been spread, and if nothing unexpected urred, the admission officers of the Star Academy and the four major universities were expected to arrive early, to see Ye Feng¡¯s performance in the recourses at the base city. So, he wasn¡¯t too worried about the City Lord or the Zhao family daring to make it difficult for Ye Feng. After all, he knew what a God-tier genius represented for the Human Race ¨C it was hope. Even a family that had only ever birthed one S-level genius wouldn¡¯t dare to openly plot against Ye Feng. ¡°Can you speak now?¡± Ye Feng looked at Zhao Qian with indifference. At that moment, Zhao Qian felt a shiver down his spine when he met Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, a sense of fear suddenly arose in him. This feeling made the rage in Zhao Qian¡¯s heart rush to his head. He stopped caring about anything at that moment! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With four booms, the limbs of the Diamond Burst Bear that was kneeling on the ground shattered into pieces! The severe wounds of the two Imperial Beasts made Zhao Qian feel dizzy, blooding from the corners of his mouth. ¡°Stop it- Stop it, stop it now, or nobody will be able to save you!¡± Zhao Qian¡¯s miserable condition scared the fivepanions next to him into stupefaction, they hurriedly started to shout. Ye Feng slowly walked up to Zhao Qian, his fivepanions continually retreating. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can act recklessly because you have backing. Without it, you¡¯re nothing!¡± The clear voice reverberated in Zhao Qian¡¯s ears, making him vomit blood due to his rage. He passed out. Ye Feng did not pay any heed to them, instead turning to Wang Dong¡¯s group, ¡°You should hurry back to Satellite City to avoid getting involved.¡± ¡°Sorry, Ye Feng, we originally came to cheer for you, but now this has caused trouble for you too¡­¡± Wang Dong said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, don¡¯t worry about it, you guys go ahead!¡± ¡°Also, thank you for your encouragement!¡± ¡°You too, cheer up!¡± Having received Ye Feng¡¯s encouragement, Wang Dong felt much better. The three of them bid Ye Feng goodbye and headed straight for the teleporter. Over here, Ye Feng nced at Zhou Wenlong. A smile appeared on thetter¡¯s face, ¡°Are you done? Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Feng nodded. ¡°What do you think?¡± Two figures stood in the distance, watching as Ye Feng and Zhou Wenlong walked away. ¡°No doubt about it, it¡¯s an Eight-star Titan Giant Ape!¡± A young man spoke. ¡°Although his cultivation level is a bit low, he still has a chance of winning the first ce in the rematch!¡± ¡°That chance is slim, after all, Zhao Kuang has two eight-star Imperial Beasts, but Ye Feng is currently in the Silver Realm and probably hasn¡¯t had time to contract a second beast.¡± ¡°He might not be able to defeat Zhao Kuang!¡± Another woman said. ¡°That depends on what type of God-tier talent he has awakened. If it¡¯s a battle type, then he has a high chance of going through the rematch!¡± The young man shook his head, dismissing the woman¡¯s statement. ¡°But, I am actually looking forward to Zhao Kuang and Ye Feng¡¯s meeting! ¡± ¡°Heh heh, Ye Feng must havee to trouble the Zhao family, he has offended them twice in a row!¡± The young man chuckled lightly, and the two figures slowly disappeared into the crowd. ¡°Boom!¡± A young man wearing a buzz cut, with a ck dragon tattoo on his bare shoulder, kicked a guy and sent him flying. The guy spat out a mouthful of blood while still in mid-air and crashed to the ground, knocked unconscious. It was one of the five people who had been with Zhao Qian earlier. ¡°You useless lot, you can¡¯t even protect my little brother, you all deserve to die!¡± Chapter 20 - 20: The Arrogant One Who Fell Out before He Done Speaking!_l Chapter 20: ¨C The Arrogant One Who Fell Out before He Done Speaking!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother Kuang, spare us!¡± ¡°Brother Kuang, spare us. He is too strong. We are no match for him!¡± Seeing the boys whose lives were hanging in bnce on the ground, the four other kneeling boys were terrified, pleading with tears streaming down their faces. Despite their intermediate and even advanced talents, and the considerable influence of their families, they are nothing in front of the Zhao family, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be Zhao Qian¡¯sckeys. ¡°Is the man you¡¯re talking about this one?¡± At that moment, Zhao Kuang threw a portrait in front of the four, and it was a portrait of Ye Feng. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Even if he turns into ashes, I can recognize him. It¡¯s indeed him!¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± Having gotten the answer he wanted, Zhao Kuang ordered the four to scram! ¡°Thank you, Brother Kuang!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Four of them got up, running out of there, fearing for their lives if they stayed any longer! ¡°Take that trash with you!¡± ¡°Oh, oh-¡± ¡°Ye Feng, seems like you¡¯re challenging me. God-tier talent, I really want to see how formidable your God-tier talent is!¡± A fierce light shed through Zhao Kuang¡¯s eyes. The following day, the first-ce winners from the preliminarypetition, hailing from Hongguang Base City and its hundred subordinate Satellite Cities, gathered at the city hall of Hongguang Base City. At this time the city hall, in ce two days ago, had been converted into a massive arena that covered a vast area. This arena was nearly ten timesrger than the open Beast Tamer Square in Jiang City, with the height reaching up to several hundred meters. At this moment, the City Lord of Hongguang Base City was chatting with a few people in the front row of the grandstand in front of the venue. Five of them were wearing different shapes and styles¡¯ badges on their chests, which were the school badges of Star Academy and the Four Major Universities, which included the previously appearing young man and woman. Aside from the five, the other two were middle-aged men dressed in suits, the Federal observation members sent from the upper echelons. Such treatment was only given to Hongguang Base City amongst thousands of Base Cities. Of course, the reason behind it was clear ¨C Ye Feng! ¡°City Lord Sun, I heard there¡¯s an S-ss prodigy in your Hongguang Base City, who is very impressive, may I know who this is?¡± One of the middle-aged men inquired, and the City Lord of Hongguang Base City, Sun Wuliang, immediately pointed to a young man below. ¡°Envoy Yang, that¡¯s the buzz-cut young man over there. Although we have three S-ss prodigies in Hongguang this year, Zhao Kuang directly overshadowed the other two with his prowess.¡± ¡°If we were to say the first ce in this semi-final is amongst these three, it would certainly be him.¡± Sun Wuliang affirmed confidently. ¡°Well, well, let¡¯s not talk in overconfidence, why would we be here if that were the case?¡± Another middle-aged man said indifferently, making Sun Wuliang embarrassed. ¡°Is that Ye Feng?¡± Star Academy¡¯s admissions officer, a grey-haired old man, looked at Ye Feng below and pondered. At the same time, all of the admissions officers from the Four Major Universities also turned their attention to Ye Feng. Twelve massive stages were spread out in the huge venue. Each stage had an area of tens of thousands of square meters. Even some of the live audience had to watch therge screens to get a clear view of the venue. Only those powerful individuals on the spectator stands were able to clearly see the situation in the arena without relying on the massive live broadcast screen. Soon, more than a hundred students participating in the rematch drew their numbers. The rematch officially kicked off! At the same time, the official live broadcast of the rematch in Hongguang Base City began in the distant Jiang City. In the Third Senior High School of Jiang City, students from all sses eagerly waited in front of the ss projector. ¡°Where is Ye Feng? Where is Ye Feng? Why hasn¡¯t he entered the stage yet?¡± All of Ye Feng¡¯s ssmates in ss Three were anxiously whispering. ¡°Here it is, here it is, Ye Feng is up!¡± At this moment, one of the ssmates suddenly shouted, attracting everyone¡¯s attention to the projection screen. 68VS75! Ye Feng¡¯s number was 68. Not long after, he ascended the arena where his opponent was already present. Qian Xing looked excitedly at Ye Feng on the other side. He had heard about Zhao Kuang, of the Zhao family, offering a hefty bounty for hurting Ye Feng. Anyone who could harm Ye Feng would receive a five-star Beast. Those who inflicted heavy injuries on Ye Feng could get a six-star Beast. As for those who could stop Ye Feng, defeating or even crippling him, would not only receive substantial resources from the Zhao family but also a seven -star Beast. With such rich rewards, Qian Xing felt he might not usually be so lucky, but here he was, up against the infamous ¡®God-tier genius¡¯ in his very first round! Upon the referee¡¯s signal, both of them summoned their Beasts! Qian Xing¡¯s Beast was a six-star Three-tailed me Fox! [Demonic Beast: Three-tailed me Fox] [Attribute: Fire] [Potential Aptitude: [Cultivation Level: Gold Tier Three] [Skills: Fireball Attack, me Headbutt, me Spirit Bust, Fireball Technique, Fire Serpent] [Advantage: Agile, constantly covered by mes, thus can resist some damage.] [Disadvantage: Despite resistance to some attacks, it is still weak defensively] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: Nine-tailed Fox (Legend)] [Required Special Item: Spirit Fox¡¯s Seduction Bone] [Nine-tailed Fox: Dazzling enchantment, possesses a potent soul attack, can control the will of the enemy.] Under Ye Feng¡¯s Eye of the Soul, every attribute of the Three-tailed me Fox wasid bare. Oh? Ye Feng did not expect that the Three-tailed me Fox in front of him actually had an ultimate evolution direction. Moreover, this time he saw through the qualifications of the Nine-tailed Fox. It seemed that his cultivation level had increased, causing his innate talent skill to strengthen. ¡°Legend? Is that the aptitude after nine-star?¡± Ye Feng harbored a bit of doubt. Unfortunately, he was currently engaged in battle; otherwise, he would certainly check the aptitude of Titan Giant Ape¡¯s ultimate evolution, the Great Saint Qi Tian. On the other side, after the two summoned their Beasts, the referee announced the start of the match. ¡°Ye Feng, right? Let me tell you, the geniuses of our Base City are not those you bumpkins canpare to!¡± ¡°Even God-tier geniuses, just like¡­!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before Qian Xing could finish his words, he felt an extremely heavy force collide against his Three-tailed me Fox, causing a shockwave that sent him off the stage. ¡°Ye Feng, wins!¡± The referee waved his arm. What¡¯s with these people? Ye Feng shook his head and stepped off the stage. Did they actually think he¡¯d give them a heads up with something like, ¡®I¡¯m going to make my move now¡¯? This is a fucking battle, in the face of powerful Demonic Beasts in the future, they wouldn¡¯te up to him first with a fist salute. Moreover, this was not in Jiang City; he didn¡¯t need to hold back against these total strangers. However, he didn¡¯t realize that his shaking-head expression, seen by the audience at the Base City, instantly ignited everyone¡¯s anger.. Chapter 21 - 21: You’d better pray you don’t run into me too soon! 1 Chapter 21: You¡¯d better pray you don¡¯t run into me too soon! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Damn, a sneak attack!¡± ¡°Is victory worth it if obtained by ambush?¡± ¡°Is this some kind of joke!¡± The atmosphere of the entire venue, influenced by some instigators, instantly turned into an uproar akin to a storm. ¡°City Master Sun, the folks from your base city are quite interesting! ¡± One of the two federal observersmented, looking at the moring audience on the scene. Sun Wuliang immediately blushed. Without thinking, he knew what the observer meant. In fact, he didn¡¯t even need to think. It was obvious that the Zhao family was involved in this mess. After all, the young master of the Zhao family had been severely injured and couldn¡¯t even participate in the rematch. If the Zhao family could endure this grievance, it would be strange indeed. Yet, under the current circumstances, Sun Wuliang couldn¡¯t intervene directly and could only signal his secretary behind him. The secretary instantly understood and hurriedly located the Zhao family members, urging them to stop their antics. ¡°These arrogant Zhao people, they¡¯re bound to go down if they keep acting like this!¡± A trace of dissatisfaction shed in Sun¡¯s eyes. He had been turning a blind eye to the Zhao family, but, to his surprise, they did not know how to maintain restraint, daring to act at this critical moment. Soon, order was gradually restored in thepetition venue, and thepetition proceeded as scheduled. ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re just lucky. You better pray I don¡¯t encounter you too early!¡± Elsewhere, a boy with a buzzcut, Zhao Kuang, was watching Ye Feng in the distance, a chilling look shing in his eyes. He hoped to meet Ye Feng in the final round of the rematch so he could torture him properly and let Ye Feng experience Zhao Qian¡¯s pain. Zhao Kuang was very protective of his younger brother. Meanwhile, far away in the Third Senior High School of Jiang City, the entire ss of Grade Three cheered as soon as they saw Ye Feng instantly defeating his opponent. ¡°Brother Feng rocks!¡± ¡°To defeat such a powerful opponent in one move, when will I be able to do that?¡± ¡°In your next lifetime. There¡¯s no hope for you in this one!¡± Seated in the middle of the ss, Wang Dong watched Ye Feng¡¯s figure on the projection screen, a look of yearning shing in his eyes. Although he couldn¡¯t be a top human powerhouse like Ye Feng, with a D-level Talent, as long as he tried hard, he could be a Silver Realm Expert. He would be a force to be reckoned with in Jiang City. At this moment, thepetition at the Hongguang Base City City Hall was in full swing. Of the 120 students participating in the rematch, some were eliminated while others sessfully advanced to the next round. Soon, only 60 contestants were left, and the number-matching machine was activated again! 72VS120 39VS115 48VS37 68VS62 Ye Feng immediately saw his number and made his way to the ring. A muscr young man from the other side also ascended to the ring. As soon as he stepped onto the ring, the boy summoned his Imperial Beast, the Jade Toad! This time, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even bother using the Eye of the Soul. Without any hesitation, he summoned the Titan Giant Ape. At the same time, the match began! ¡°Cowardly and despicable boy from the countryside, I challenge you!¡± ¡°Jade Toad, High-pressure water cannon!¡± ¡°Sss!¡± The next moment, a raging water column with tremendous impact force charged towards Ye Feng¡¯s face. The opponent didn¡¯t choose the Titan Giant Ape, but targeted Ye Feng, the Beast Tamer. This strategy wasmended by some higher-ups in the base city¡¯s stand. ¡°Not bad, targeting the Beast Tamer, which is the soul and weakness of thisbination. Attacking an enemy¡¯s weakness with your own strength, this youngd¡¯s got thought behind his actions.¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Indeed, his battle strategy is not bad. The Jade Toad might only be a five-star demonic beast but if this boy fosters it well, it can unleash massive power.¡± Another superior of the base city slowly chimed in, earning the agreement of many people around. ¡°Boom!¡± On the stage, the Titan Giant Ape immediately raised the Wall of Sighs. Simultaneously the Jade Toad was enveloped by Infinite Gravity. The next moment, a force pushed it out of the ring, and the Beast Tamer boy was also eliminated. His strength was on a different levelpared to these opponents, so there was no sense in wasting time. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng triumphed again! ¡°Huh?¡± Just then, he swiftly turned to the left only to find Zhao Kuang also stepping down from another ring, eyes fixed on him. ¡°You- had ¨C better- pray- you ¨C don¡¯t ¨C meet ¨C me ¨C too ¨C soon!¡± Ye Feng understood the opponent¡¯s silent taunting, chuckled lightly, then turned around, ignoring Zhao Kuang. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s disregard, Zhao Kuang¡¯s face turned stonier. This impoverished countryside kid actually dared to ignore him. Afterward, the matches on various rings continued smoothly. Two roundster, Ye Feng sessfully advanced to the top ten. During these two rounds, he encountered one of the three S-level geniuses. However, this S-level genius didn¡¯t seem to be as hostile to Ye Feng as the others. On the contrary, he simply told Ye Feng to defeat the annoying guy and then directly conceded the match. This infuriated Zhao Kuang. If it weren¡¯t for the powerful family backing this S-level genius, Zhao would have taught him a lesson. As for the other match, an A-level genius who had dor signs in his eyes was dispatched by Ye Feng! Thus, the eight finalists in the rematch of Hongguang Base City were selected! Chapter 22 - 22: God-tier Genius, That Guy is even more Wild than You! 1 Chapter 22: God-tier Genius, That Guy is even more Wild than You! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen you take a hit like this!¡± Here, standing next to Zhao Kuang was a handsome young man who, along with a group of teenagers nearby, had an expression of awe when looking at the pair. Zhao Kuang red at the handsome young man, who was also the third S-level genius of this generation, Chu Jie. Zhao Kuang and Chu Jie had been rivals and friends since childhood. ¡°Is that what a God-tier genius looks like? He seems ordinary!¡± ¡°However, that guy is even crazier than you!¡± Chu Jie looked at Ye Feng in the distance, a hint of curiosity in his eyes. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Kuang let out a cold snort, ¡°Being mad requires real strength, not tough talk!¡± Chu Jie shrugged his shoulders and stopped speaking. At this moment, in the western stand, Zhou Wenlong, seated among the Satellite City Lords, breathed a sigh of relief after Ye Feng advanced to the top eight. No matter what, except for Zhao Kuang, only Chu Jie is an S-level genius. As long as Ye Feng doesn¡¯t encounter them, he can basically secure a top-three spot. If he¡¯s a bit luckier, he might even take first ce and advance in the rematch. ¡°Old Zhou, your city of Jiang is lucky beyondpare! You¡¯ve stumbled upon this rare opportunity,¡± a City Lord next to Zhou Wenlong nudged his shoulder, with an envious look in his eyes. ¡°What can I say, luck is on my side!¡± Zhou Wenlong knew that he had been extremely lucky. After all, the birth of a God-tier genius in Satellite City was only the second time in the hundred-thousand-year history of the Human Race. ¡°Well, your luck is just about out. After all, there are still two S-ss geniuses in the top eight.¡¯ ¡°And, those two Imperial Beasts owned by Zhao Kuang, both have reached the tinum Realm. They could gain a seat among the Main Cities.¡± Just then, a sarcastic voice chimed in, causing Zhou Wenlong to frown. Without hearing the voice, he knew it was Yu Wenjie, the Sea City Lord, with whom he had had a conflict. ¡°Anyway, being in the top eight is quite impressive. It¡¯s always better than some people whose city didn¡¯t even make it into the top thirty, yet they still have the audacity to criticize others!¡± Before Zhou Wenlong could speak, the City Lord who had spoken earlier beat him to it! ¡°You!¡± Yu Wenjie was instantly outraged but dared not make a move here. He could only swallow his anger. Soon, the order of the matches among the top eight was announced. Ye Feng didn¡¯t bump into the two S-level geniuses, instead, he was matched against an A-level genius. This A-level genius was very clever. He didn¡¯t provoke Ye Feng, so left the stage with dignity. On the other side, Zhao Kuang and Chu Jie sessfully advanced, along with one remaining A-level genius. ¡°Hey, Chu Jie, if you run into Ye Feng, leave him to me!¡± Zhao Kuang slowly said. ¡°Are you ordering me around?¡± Chu Jie¡¯s right eyebrow twitched as he gave Zhao Kuang a sideways look. Thetter chose to ignore this, and knowing Chu Jie¡¯s temper, Zhao Kuang knew that this guy was a rogue bully. If he could deal with him, he would have done it long ago. Seeing Zhao Kuang not responding, Chu Jie didn¡¯t say more. Their rtionship was just this peculiar. The next moment, the order of the fight between the four was out! Zhao Kuang VS A-level Genius! Chu Jie VS Ye Feng! Chu Jie instantly rolled his eyes. Goddamn, he knew Zhao Kuang¡¯s mouth must have been blessed in a temple. Then, the four of them stepped onto the two fighting tforms. That A-level genius, upon seeing that his opponent was Zhao Kuang, immediately surrendered even before the referee could speak. Here, Chu Jie was looking at Ye Feng. ¡°Technically, I should fight you. However, Zhao Kuang had informed me beforehand that he wanted to fight you.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m good at judging situations. I know that in all likelihood, I wouldn¡¯t be able to beat you. Hence, I¡¯ll concede this match!¡± ¡°Well then, you must win in the next match against Zhao Kuang. Better yet, kill him!¡± ¡°That jerk is too annoying!¡± After saying this, Chu Jie jumped off the stage before the referee could speak. Ye Feng:¡­ Why are there so many weirdos in this damned city? WTF! Although Zhao Kuang was on the other stage, he wasn¡¯t deaf. Chu Jie had asked Ye Feng to win against him and even kill him, in front of Ye Feng. This pissed Zhao Kuang off. Two white breaths shot out from his nostrils. He was about to rush over and fight Chu Jie. This guy was always looking for an opportunity to insult him. While the peak match of all the major human cities was in full swing, far away in the Wilderness Forest, twenty thousand miles east of Xuanyuan City in the human territory, a strange vibration urred. Then, ripples appeared in the space as if a wave had risen, causingyers of ripples in the space in front of them. Following this, small distortions began to appear in the space, and as time went by, the distortion gradually grew. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, several figures descended from the sky. They looked at the distorted space in front of them, and their expressions turned grave. ¡°Could it be that a new Secret Realm is emerging?¡± The City Lord of Xuanyuan City, the Kings Realm¡¯s powerhouse, Xuanyuan Ji, said with some heaviness in his voice.. Chapter 23 - 23: You think I’m on the first floor? Actually, I’m on the fifth floor! _1 Chapter 23: You think I¡¯m on the first floor? Actually, I¡¯m on the fifth floor! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We still can¡¯t tell the level of this Secret Realm. If it¡¯s an eight or ninth level one, we¡¯re in trouble!¡± A middle-aged woman next to Xuanyuan Ji spoke her thoughts, causing all present to tense up. Indeed, if it was an eighth or ninth-level Secret Realm, it might contain Demonic Beasts of the King¡¯s Realm and Heavenly Saint Realm level. For the main city within the human race, Xuanyuan City, especially considering that the grand finals of the Peak Competition is imminent within the city, this was undoubtedly bad news. ¡°Yu Yao, Lei Meng, both of you stay here, and we¡¯ll pass the message upwards!¡± Xuanyuan Ji immediately gave orders, leaving two Kings Realm level practitioners while he and the others quickly returned to Xuanyuan City. At the same time, the atmosphere in the Hongguang Base City City Hall suddenly became incredibly tense. All eyes in the room were focused on Zhao Kuang and Ye Feng. The silence in the hall made the tense atmosphere even more oppressive. Zhao Kuang and Ye Feng stood hundreds of meters apart, staring at each other. At the referee¡¯s signal, they summoned their respective Imperial Beasts. Zhao Kuang¡¯s Imperial Beast was a horned dragon-like creature coiled on the ground, its odious smell assailing the senses. [Demonic Beast: Qinglin Jiao] [Attribute: Poison] [Potential Talent: [Cultivation: First Level tinum Realm] [Skills: Toxic Swamp, Venom Lightning, Fast Snake Movement, Toxic Domain, Lightning Net, Venom Spray, Power Off] [Advantage: On top of its Qinglin Python base, it also possesses dragon scales, making it not only tough and slippery but also greatly enhancing its defense!] [Disadvantage: Easily targeted by Fire and Wind attribute creatures, and is at a disadvantage when facing these two types. Although the Qinglin Jiao has not yet evolved into the Dragon n, an unusual cyan white-colored, inverted scale has grown under its neck. To kill the Qinglin Jiao, one must shatter this scale!] Under Ye Feng¡¯s Eye of the Soul, it divulged the strengths and weaknesses of the Qinglin Jiao. Ye Feng was also slightly surprised. Among the five beasts Zhou Wenlong had prepared for him, there was a seven-and-a-half-star potential Qinglin Python. This creature had the possibility of eventually evolving into a Qinglin Jiao. He just didn¡¯t expect to see the Qinglin Python¡¯s final evolved form, the Qinglin Jiao, in thispetition. ¡°It¡¯s finally here, thestpetition of the semi-finals!¡± ¡°Go for it, Ye Feng!¡± ¡°You can do it, Brother Feng!¡± The students of Jiang City¡¯s San Gao and ss three were silently praying and cheering for Ye Feng. ¡°We¡¯ve been sitting here for a while, and finally, the main event is here!¡± Two Federation observers straightened up in the stands of City Hall, and even the admissions officers from the Star Academy and four major universities couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the stage. Under the gaze of everyone, the referee¡¯s raised arm swiftly came down! ¡°Boom!¡± In a sh, the ground of the stage trembled. The Qinglin Jiao, which was coiling just moments ago, turned into an afterimage in the blink of an eye, rushing towards Ye Feng and the Titan Giant Ape. ¡°Such speed! ¡± A light shed in Chu Jie¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Kuang to have the Qinglin Jiaounch an attack right from the start. ¡°Whoosh!¡± As the saying goes, it was faster than the eye could follow. The distance of several hundred meters was crossed in a blink by the Qinglin Jiao moving at a fast snake pace, and it arrived right in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng calmly backed away, and the Titan Giant Ape took arge step sideways, blocking him from the rushing Qinglin Jiao. ¡°Thump!¡± The Titan Giant Ape¡¯s right foot mmed into the ground, causing numerousrge stone spikes to pop up from the ground. A Skill: Earth Spike Formation! The Qinglin Jiao¡¯s speed was nothing short of fast, especially its Fast Snake Movement, which allowed it to weave through the Earth Spike Formation in a split second along an S-shaped path. However, because of this, the Qinglin Jiao¡¯s speed was affected and it slowed down! At the same time, a deep golden glow surged from the Titan Giant Ape as it activated Infinite Gravity! In an instant, a thousand-fold gravity fell upon the Qinglin Jiao. ¡°Rumbling! ¡± The ground under the Qinglin Jiao instantly sunk into a depression, and the Qinglin Jiao itself cried out in pain, causing not only Zhao Kuang to change the color on his face. But it also shocked everyone in the stands! ¡°This City Master Sun Wuliang and the two Federation observers had a look of shock in their eyes, as they leaned forward as if trying to confirm something. ¡°Toxic Domain!¡± Zhao Kuang yelled, and the next second, a green light reappeared on the Qinglin Jiao¡¯s body. The Qinglin Jiao, which had been suppressed into immobility by the heavy gravity, began to move again at this moment. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with enlightenment at this action. ¡°Humph, knowing that your Titan Giant Ape possesses the gravity skill, I¡¯ve been doing targeted training on the Qinglin Jiao in advance.¡± ¡°Although it can¡¯tpletely resist the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s gravity, it¡¯s enough to move!¡± ¡°Especially at this distance!¡± A mad gleam appeared in Zhao Kuang¡¯s eyes. Did Ye Feng think that he was only at the firstyer? In reality, he was already at the fifthyer. The feeling of controlling the situation was iparably heavenly for him. ¡°Toxic Swamp, Lightning Net!¡± Instantly, the Qinglin Jiao burst out with a sky-high cyan light, and at the same time, the ground on the stage gradually turned into a swamp bubbling with dark green gas. A nauseating smell emanated from the swamp, and Ye Feng felt dizzy after just one whiff. Fortunately, he quickly wrapped himself in the Holy Domain to boost his overall strength significantly, sessfully avoiding the fate of fainting. ¡°Boom, crack!¡± At this moment, a massive made up of countless tiny lightning threads descended from the sky and wrapped around the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s head. At the same time, the swamp started to seep towards the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s feet and was about to touch its toes. ¡°What are you going to do, Ye Feng?¡± In the front stands, the two observers stared at Ye Feng to see how he would respond. On the western stand, Zhou Wenlong¡¯s anxious expression was very evident, and his fists tightened unconsciously! ¡°Hahaha, Family Head Zhao, it seems that this time, the first ce in the semi-finals belongs to your family¡¯s Zhao Kuang!¡± On the other side of City Master Sun, two old men were chatting. The one speaking was a ck-haired old man, and the other one had a satisfied smile on his face. ¡°Oh well, we won¡¯t know until thest moment whether Ye Feng can turn the tables. After all, he¡¯s a God-tier genius!¡± Despite his words, the old man¡¯s face was still brimming with smiles.. Chapter 24 - 24: In a Brief Remark, Zhao Kuang is Chapter 24: In a Brief Remark, Zhao Kuang is Defeated! 1 Trantor: 549690339 On the other hand, Xuanyuan Ji hurriedly passed the news of a possible emergence of a new Secret Realm outside Xuanyuan City to the higher-ups. ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± The usually mysterious space appeared, only this time, with four silhouettes. ¡°Can we confirm the level of the Secret Realm?¡± One of the figures asked, furrowing his brows. ¡°It can¡¯t be confirmed now. However, Xuanyuan Ji has already dispatched people to be on standby there. I estimate that it won¡¯t take long to sense it.¡± Spoke another silhouette. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the level of the Secret Realm is certain. However, I do have an idea.¡± The third figure spoke this time. ¡°You¡¯re thinking¡­¡± ¡°Precisely!¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually a good idea. The previous peak championship has tried it.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s first confirm the level of Secret Realm. Inside the City Council of Hongguang Base City, the crowd watched as the Titan Giant Ape was about to be overwhelmed by the Thunder Net and the Poisonous Swamp. Even the two Federation observers on the main stand couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. If the Titan Giant Ape gets trapped by these two attacks, this match would practically be over. At that moment, a dark golden glow once again rose from the Titan Giant Ape, its entire body from head to foot got instantly covered by a tinum armor. Skill: Elemental Armor! Simultaneously, the Poisonous Swamp below seemed to be fiercely vibrating. Soon after, the crowd saw arge amount of sand bursting out from the Poisonous Swamp, swiftly devouring it. In an instant, the only thing left on the arena was an endless quicksand. The Qinglin Jiao was entangled in the endless quicksand in an instant, gradually dragged towards the ground. This scene immediately changed Zhao Kuang¡¯s expression, ¡°Venomous Thunder!¡± In an instant, a green thunderbolt shot out from the single horn of the Qinglin Jiao. It pierced through space in the blink of an eye, hitting the Elemental Armor of the Titan Giant Ape! ¡°Boom!¡± The thunderbolt didn¡¯t even break the Elemental Armor of the Titan Giant Ape and was instantly shattered! ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhao Kuang¡¯s face changed dramatically! ¡°Impossible!¡± Even on the main stand, the Zhao Family Head, that old man, also looked shocked. Although Ye Feng was puzzled as to why the Titan Giant Ape was waiting for Qinglin Jiao to make a move before responding, he didn¡¯t interfere in the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s fight. He didn¡¯t need to get involved in this situation. At the same time, just when the Venomous Thunder broke, the Titan Giant Ape moved its right hand! Under the dark golden light, a terrifying power quickly converged on his fist. Skill: Strength Amplification Triple! Skill: Titan Sky Cannon! ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, the Titan Giant Ape swung its massive fist, a huge phantom of the Titan Giant Ape emerged behind him, roaring towards the sky, pounding its chest with both fists! For a moment, the violent divine might rampaged throughout the field! A strong oppressive force swept all around, causing everyone¡¯s faces to change dramatically! ¡°This is not an Eight-star Titan Giant Ape!¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Nine-star!!!¡± At this moment, the two Federation observers all stood up in horror. Not just them, everyone on the main stand from Star Academy, the Four Major Universities, City Lord¡¯s Mansion, etc., all stood up as well. ¡°Boom!¡± In just a fraction of a second, the enormous fists struck towards the Qinglin Jiao, or more precisely, the reverse scale under its neck. Just before this, when the Titan Giant Ape was breaking out its divine might, Zhao Kuang had conjured up his second Imperial Beast, the Eight-star Golden Eagle King! [Beast: Golden Eagle King] [Attribute: Gold] [Potential Rating: [Cultivation level: tinum Realm Level 2] [Skills: Golden Feather Storm, Golden de, Quickness, Diamond Giant w, Elemental Gun, Soul Roar] [Strengths: Covered in golden feathers with strong defense, Fast flight in the sky.] [Weaknesses: Easily targeted by fire and thunder attribute Demonic Beasts, prone to uncontroble rage!] At the same time, his punch hit the Qinglin Jiao¡¯s reverse scale! ¡°Dang- An ear-sttering sound echoed through the city hall, causing countless student spectators to cover their ears. ¡°Kacha! ¡± Following that, a cracking sound drew everyone¡¯s attention! They saw the Qinglin Jiao¡¯s azure and white reverse scale on its neck, already riddled with cracks. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, it exploded! ¡°Hiss- Instantly, the Qinglin Jiao tossed and turned violently, its painful roar made everyone understand its suffering at that moment! Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the body of the Qinglin Jiao gradually turned into light spots and disappeared! ¡°Puff!¡± On this side, Zhao Kuang¡¯s body, as if heavily hit, vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, ¡°Ah!¡± Immediately following a scream, Zhao Kuang fell to the ground! And the Golden Eagle King in the sky was charging towards the Titan Giant Ape after seeing its master severely wounded. A concentrated light de exerted in its mouth, shooting it ferociously at the Titan Giant Ape. At the same time, several long golden-element spears also shot towards the Titan Giant Ape! In this moment, the Titan Giant Ape held nothing back and unleashed the gravity increase of ten thousand times! ¡°Boom!¡± The massive rumble shook the souls of everyone present, leaving them half terrified! Afterward, they witnessed a memorable scene! The enormous Golden Eagle King was squashed in mid-air and exploded! On the ground, Zhao Kuanz, having lost two Imperial Beasts in session, was badly injured, covered in blood, and barely hanging on. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± ¡°How dare you, I will kill you!¡± Zhao family¡¯s Family head, Zhao Wuji, directly went mad and flew towards her, his hand gathering immense energy at the same time. tinum Realm experts can momentarily float in the air. Diamond Realm experts can fly in the sky and utilize the power of Imperial Beasts alone. Star Realm strongmen can arrive instantly and are capable of utilizing skills of Imperial Beasts. As for Kings Realm experts, they can merge with Imperial Beasts to disy a power far beyond the strength of an Imperial Beast itself. As for Heavenly Saint Realm experts, theyprehend heaven and earth on this basis, using the power of heaven and earth to push their Imperial Beasts past their limits andplete their evolution. ¡°How dare you! ¡± On the west stand, Zhou Wenlong flew out in an instant. However, he himself was a Diamond Realm, one big realm lower than Zhao Wuji. Coupled with a slower reaction, he had no choice but to watch as Zhao Wuji appeared before Ye Feng. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± But at this moment, two even more formidable powers directly locked onto Zhao Family Head Zhao Wuji. A frightening intent to kill surged from these two observers at this moment. Kings Realm! They are actually two Kings Realm experts! This scenario shocked Sun Wuliang to the core and he fell into his chair on the side. If he had known earlier that these two observers were in the Kings Realm, he would surely have tried to intercept Zhao Wuji first. ¡°Zhao Wuji, if you dare so much as touch a hair on Ye Feng¡¯s head, the Zhao family will disappear from Hongguang Base City today!¡± On the other side, seeing that someone had acted before him to stop Zhao Wuji, Ye Feng also secretly started to withdraw his Holy Domain¡¯s power within his body. At the same time, the boiling power in the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s body was gradually settling down. If no one had stepped in just now, he would¡¯ve used the Holy Domain on the Titan Giant Ape while letting the ape make its strongest move, the innate talent skill: World-covering Divine Dragon. Although it¡¯s uncertain whether he could withstand the opponent¡¯s attack and could get severely wounded, it clearly wasn¡¯t his style to just wait on death. Unexpectedly, someone else took action before he could! Chapter 25 - 25: First Round of the Rematch, Sixth Grade Secret Realm! 1 Chapter 25: First Round of the Rematch, Sixth Grade Secret Realm! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Feeling the unveiled killing intent and boiling force behind him, Zhao Wuji did not doubt for a second that if he so much as lifted a finger, those two Kings Realm powerhouses would murder him with the speed of a lightning bolt. Although his Zhao family had protection from Kings Realm powerhouses in the main city, he understood that those family-backed Kings Realm powerhouses did not dare to conflict with the Kings Realm powerhouses sent by the Federation¡¯s upper echelons. After all, these powerhouses represented the will of the Federation¡¯s top levels. Zhao Wuji¡¯s face was so grim it could drip water, his hands clenched until blood seeped out. At this moment, he finally realised that even though he was the n Leader of Hongguang Base City¡¯srgest family and seemed peerless, in front of the Federation¡¯s enormous battleship, he was still nothing. Suddenly, his spirit quietly drained away from him. ¡°Swoosh!¡± One of the observers instantly appeared beside Zhao Wuji, his palm directly pressed on Zhao Wuji¡¯s shoulder. In an instant, a mighty force directly locked Zhao Wuji down. ¡°You are a smart man, you didn¡¯t drag your family into the abyss, the higher-ups won¡¯t involve your family.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s words left Zhao Wuji¡¯s face ashen. He knew he was finished, but fortunately, his Zhao family was not. On the other side, another observer nced at Sun Wuliang, who immediately spoke up, feeling a shiver down his spine. ¡°I announce, the first ce in the Hongguang Base City summit rematch, Jiang City, Ye Feng!¡± Although the audience on-site hadn¡¯t fully woken up from the shock of the previous scene, after hearing Sun Wuliang¡¯s words, their expressions were full ofplexity, with a mishmash of feelings in their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t fight you; otherwise, it would have been painful¡­¡± Chu Jie arrived in front of Ye Feng, shrugged his shoulders, and spoke. At the same time, another S-tier genius arrived in front of Ye Feng. ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Feng nodded. He was one step closer to the Supreme Gold Bone. However, he knew that the uing finals were the real challenge. The geniuses with SS-tier talents were his real adversaries. Not to mention their own powerful abilities that reached the tinum Realm, they even had a third Imperial Beast. Facing three opponents alone, his situation was indeed difficult. But Ye Feng didn¡¯t have time to consider all this, he could only wait until he reached Xuanyuan City, go to the Beast Taming Store to see if there are any high-quality Imperial Beasts for sale. Then at least get one. It would be fine to break the contract when he finds a suitable er. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± In the rematch venue of the East Area of Xuanyuan City, Area 012, a chilling scream sounded, followed by a severe vibration that shook the entire venue, raising a cloud of dust. A momentter, the view of the field returned to normal, revealing a teenager who was utterly disfigured and lying dead in a huge crater. ¡°Sorry ref, I didn¡¯t mean to hit him that hard!¡± Standing beside the crater was a teenager about one meter tall, his bald head had a ck dragon tattoo on the back which extended down his neck into his clothes. The bald-headed teenager, Wang Hu, looked at the referee on the field with a grin, his jagged teeth making the referee shudder. ¡°The Rematch Area 012 Winner, Wang Hu!¡± A small smile appeared on Wang Hu¡¯s face, if someone looked at his smile now, they might have been deceived by his boy-next-door charm. ¡°God-tier genius, huh? We shall meet up soon!¡± His teeth ran across his tongue, a touch of bright red appeared in his mouth, he enjoyed the taste of his own blood. ¡°Nuwa City, Winner of Area 025 Rematch, Qian He!¡± A girl in pink clothes, with long ponytail, standing on the stage, her slender legs making everyone reveal a hint of fear. ¡°Fuxi City, Winner of Area 039 Rematch, Zhou Qing!¡± The teenager with numerous dreadlocks on his head, wearing a leather jacket, swaggered off the stage. ¡°Tongtian City, Winner of Area 052 Rematch, Yun Ziyi!¡± A silver-haired girl in purple clothes, her figure exquisite, showed a faint smile, and nodded slightly to the audience around her. ¡°Pangu City, Winner of Area 079 Rematch, Lei Yunting!¡± A robust teenager of about two meters tall, waving his bare arms to the people around him! One by one, the SS-tier geniusespleted their battles, quite easily seized first ce in the rematch, and gained qualification for the finals. ¡°Buzz- Just as the winners of the rematches in various cities of the Human Federation were being decided, at the twisted space far east of Xuanyuan City, there suddenly appeared a ripple of energy fluctuation. The faces of the two remaining Kings, Lei Meng and Yu Yao, changed immediately. Before they could make any move, they saw a point of light slowly emerging in the distorted space in front of them. At this point, the energy fluctuation had be steady within a certain range. Gradually, the light grew bigger and brighter, and a gate of light slowly appeared. They could even see through the gate, a lush and dense forest. ¡°Energy level six, quickly notify the City Lord!¡± Yu Yao nced at Lei Meng, who nodded and immediately sent a message to Xuanyuan Ji. ¡°The Secret Region Level is out!¡± ¡°Oh? What level?¡± ¡°Six!¡± ¡°Haha, what a coincidence. In that case, let¡¯s change the venue for the finals from Xuanyuan City to that Secret Realm!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± In the mysterious space, the ideas of the four figures aligned. ¡°However, before the students who are participating in the finals arrive, we need to send someone to investigate the Secret Realm. If there are only Demonic Beasts below the Star Realm inside, then there should be no problem.¡± ¡°Additionally, the cross-domain recorder needs to be set up, or we won¡¯t be able to see the inside from the outside!¡± voiced one of the silhouettes. ¡°Leave it to Xuanyuan Ji and his group to handle it. After all, holding the finals in the Secret Realm is nothing new!¡± another silhouette remarked. ¡°Then let¡¯s send the message down!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°We have sessfully diverted their attention. If nothing goes wrong, this time the Human Race¡¯s Summit Championship will be held in the Secret Realm.¡± ¡°At that time, the attention of the Human Race¡¯s high level will be concentrated in the Secret Realm, then we canunch a sneak attack on the border. If we can break through the border, it will be extremely helpful to our n¡¯s future invasion of the Human Race¡¯s territory!¡± In a huge space, numerous terrifying figures were floating. Each figure was hundreds to thousands of meters tall, and if this space were not just this high, perhaps their figures would even be bigger.. Chapter 26 - 26 Heading to Xuanyuan City, the New Competition Venue!_l Chapter 26: Heading to Xuanyuan City, the New Competition Venue!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We must not take this lightly. Haven¡¯t we suffered enough at the hands of the Human Race?¡± ¡°Even if the human territories are holding the peak championship match, their defense forces along the border are certainly morex outwardly than inwardly.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re not careful, if we fall into another ambush like before, and lose even more of us, the higher-ups will probably be furious!¡± Arge silhouette slowly opened its mouth, causing the space to tremble and hum. ¡°The humans have an old saying, ¡®overstriding leads to torn balls.¡¯ That¡¯s why your previous attacks weren¡¯t sessful. You¡¯ve regarded the entire border as your strategicyout!¡± ¡°Can you demonic beasts, with your inferior minds,pete with those humans who prosper through cunning and scheming?¡± ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m here this time. Otherwise, you¡¯d be waiting to face demons in the Abyssal World as punishment from above!¡± At this moment, a human-like silhouette slowly began to speak. ¡°Hmph!¡± The silhouette¡¯s words attracted the disapproval of the others, but they also knew his words made sense, so they could only swallow their resentments and stayed silent. ¡°As soon as the finals start, lead your subordinates to confront the strong men on the border just as you have before.¡± ¡°And this time, our attack must be stronger than ever. We need to send out our entire army, even if it means risking a beast tide.¡± ¡°I want to make their strong men anxious, so they¡¯ll have to pull troops from other powerful sources!¡± ¡°And then our target will show up!¡± the human-like figure said. ¡°Oh? What target?¡± Arge silhouette asked in confusion. ¡°To prevent any information leaks among you, you don¡¯t need to know the specifics. You shall wait for further instructions!¡± The silhouette swung his hand impatiently, then immediately disappeared, leaving a flicker of a brown tail in the air. ¡°Hmph, I want to smack him dead with one p!¡± A voice expressed dissatisfaction. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his cunning mind outmatching his military expertise, would he be able to act so arrogant in front of us? I could easily kill him in a single breath!¡± Another stout silhouette retorted. ¡°Enough, stopining. He is favored by the higher-ups!¡± ¡°Ye Feng, are you feeling rested?¡± Zhou Wenlong and Ye Feng were preparing to travel to Xuanyuan City through the teleportation array of Hongguang Base City. The teleportation array in Hongguang Base City conveniently led to Xuanyuan City, saving a lot of trouble for the duo. Unlike some other bases, they would need to transfer through each major city before reaching Xuanyuan City, which was much more inconvenient. ¡°Not bad, but it¡¯s not asfortable as my bed at home!¡± Ye Feng had a habit of sleeping in his own bed. Although his dependence on sleep had lessened since his cultivation level increased, sleeping was ultimately morefortable than not sleeping. ¡°Haha-¡± Zhou Wenlongughed, amused that Ye Feng could still joke around at this time. It seemed like he genuinely wasn¡¯t nervous. ¡°It¡¯s surprising that a Level Six Secret Realm happened to emerge in the east of Xuanyuan City. The Federation has even set the finals site within this Secret Realm. ¡± ¡°Ye Feng, remember that the most dangerous thing in a Secret Realm isn¡¯t the Demonic Beasts, but the human heart.¡± ¡°If it was in the Federation¡¯s set field, there would be referees and powerful forces watching, but once you enter the Secret Realm, not only do you have to beware of the Demonic Beasts¡¯ assaults but also the backstabbing ofpetitors! ¡± Although Zhou Wenlong didn¡¯tpete in the peak race finals during his own rise to power, he had watched previous finals held in Secret Realms through live broadcasts. The tests there are much more than just tests of human nature! ¡°Thank you, City Lord, I understand!¡± Ye Feng nodded. Having been a human for two lifetimes, he naturally understood that Zhou Wenlong¡¯s concerns were far from pointless. ¡°By the way,st night I received a list of participating students in the finals from City Master Sun!¡± ¡°Did you know that in every peak race finals, the lowest level of geniuses participating is always S-level, and there are at least dozens of SS-level geniuses, with one of the finals even seeing nearly 200 SS-level geniuses!¡± ¡°However, this time it¡¯s not that exaggerated. There are indeed forty-five SS-level geniuses though!¡± ¡°You need to be careful around these people!¡± Saying this, Zhou Wenlong passed the prepared intel to Ye Feng! ¡°Wang Hu, Qian He, Zhou Qing, Yun Ziyi, Lei Yunting!¡± Ye Feng looked at the five photographs and information about each individual on the first page of the intel. The strength that these five had disyed outwardly was undoubtedly very powerful. So strong, in fact, that without Zhou Wenlong¡¯s specific intel, Ye Feng might have thought the talents of these five people were all SSS-level. It¡¯s no wonder these five were firmly positioned at the top of all the SS-level geniuses. ¡°Especially this Wang Hu, you need to be extra careful with him!¡± ¡°He was the very genius who disagreed with the idea that the peak races were only held for God-tier geniuses. Try not to sh with him in the Secret Realm until the final moment, as your current power is still inadequate!¡± Ye Feng was aware of Zhou Wenlong¡¯s good intentions, but this Wang Hu was indeed formidable. His personal strength had reached the tinum Realm, and he had three Imperial Beasts. Ye Feng suspected that Wang Hu¡¯s three Imperial Beasts might have all advanced to the Diamond Realm, or even the Star Realm. Through his journey so far, among the people he encountered who had awakened their talents and contracted an Imperial Beast during theiring-of-age ceremony in their senior year, most of them had cultivation levels in the ck Iron Realm or had a Bronze Mirror. Only a few talented individuals could reach the Silver Realm if they awakened an A-level talent or higher. Those geniuses who have reached the Gold Realm or even the tinum Realm are the result of arrangement by the powers that be behind them, and they have spent a lot of resources years ago to awaken their talents, and also cultivate their beasts to a high rank. After all, the cost of achieving these two goals early is not low. Not everyone can afford it. The vast majority of the Human Race can only wait until theiring-of-age ceremony to awaken their talents and contract with an Imperial Beast. It seems that in the Secret Realm, he must hurry to make the Titan Giant Ape and himself breakthrough. There are six days left until the cooldown time of the Cultivation Reciprocation is over. And in six days, the finals will begin. But before this, he and Zhou Wenlong have a task, which is to go to Xuanyuan City and see if they can buy some treasures to enhance the cultivation level of Beast Tamers and their beasts. Soon, the two of them arrived at Xuanyuan City via the teleportation array! Vast! Magnificent! Grandiose! The insignificant feeling, like a grain in a vast sea, made Ye Feng interested in this majestic city imbued with a thick historical atmosphere. But now was not the time to think about this. Ye Feng followed Zhou Wenlong and left the teleportation array. Fortunately, Zhou Wenlong had been to Xuanyuan City before and knew where in the city he could find shops selling treasures for Beast Tamers and their beasts.. Chapter 27 - 27: The finals rule is, there are no rules! 1 Chapter 27: The finals rule is, there are no rules! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is thest one, it seems that due to the impact of the Peak Contest, all the high-quality Imperial Beasts in Xuanyuan City have been sold out! ¡± Zhou Wenlong and Ye Feng stepped out of a shop, the former feeling a bit helpless. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Peak Contest would have such a significant influence on the industries in Xuanyuan City. Not to mention the seven-star and above, even the six-star talent Imperial Beasts were surprisingly scarce. Consider that Xuanyuan City, as one of the four main cities of the Thirty-Two Cities and the Human Race¡¯s hearnd, usually has seven-star or even eight-star talent Imperial Beasts in these beast stores. However, after visiting nine stores today, they didn¡¯t even see a single seven-star or above Imperial Beast. Even the six-star talent Imperial Beasts were just a few, and their talents were very ordinary. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, fortunately, we managed to procure some enhancement potions that can enhance the power of the Beast Tamer and the Imperial Beasts!¡± Ye Feng said. He had spent all twenty million on him, and Zhou Wenlong had also put in an extra ten million Crystal Coins. However, even so, he was not sure whether these resources worth thirty million Crystal Coins could help him breakthrough from Silver Realm to Gold Realm. As for the Titan Giant Ape, to advance from Gold Realm to tinum Realm, it might have to rely on its talent, these resources were just to push it to the level nine Gold Realm, and they may not even be enough. Afterpleting their purchase, the two went their separate ways to the hotel arranged by Xuanyuan City. Six dayster, in the early morning, they would have to follow the main force to the finals venue to the east of Xuanyuan City: The Level Six Secret Realm. Hence, Zhou Wenlong tactfully didn¡¯t continue to apany Ye Feng and let him rest and recuperate during this period. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Within two hours, Ye Feng¡¯s aura surged repeatedly, breaking through from the level three Silver Realm to level eight Silver Realm. As he expected, he was unable to break through to the Gold Realm. On the other side, the Titan Giant Ape, which has shrunk to Ye Feng¡¯s height, broke through at the same time! However, the breakthrough of thetter was much more challengingpared to Ye Feng¡¯s. Out of three hundred million worth of Crystal coins in resources, twenty-five million was used for the breakthrough of the Titan Giant Ape! ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise sounded. Immediately after, a vast wave of Qi swept out four wards. Thanks to the superior quality of Xuanyuan City¡¯s arranged hotel, their amodation area was muchrger and quieter than a regr Beast Taming hotel, and the room even had a protective array. Thus, the impact of the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s breakthrough was minimized. ¡°Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!¡± The Titan Giant Ape beat its chest and roared once, but it did not roar towards the sky. This moment, the Titan Giant Ape hadpleted its breakthrough. Despite exhausting all the resources, advancing from level three to level seven Gold Realm, its cultivation level was still one level lower than Ye Feng. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level Eight Silver Realm] [Talent: Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space, Holy Domain, No Escape (restriction not yet lifted), Horrific Swallow (restriction not yet lifted), Destiny (restriction not yet lifted), Beast Taming Fusion (restriction not yet lifted), Talent Plunder (restriction not yet lifted), Time and Space Dao (restriction not yet lifted) ] [Imperial Beast: Titan Giant Ape] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Talent: [Cultivation Level: Level Seven, Gold Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (180,000 times), Wall of Sighs, Elemental Armor, Strength Amplification (eighteen times), Titan Sky Cannon, Quicksand Burial, Heavenly Obstacle Star, Earth Spike Formation] [Innate Talent Skill: World-covering Divine Dragon] As Ye Feng reviews the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s panel, noticing an impressive growth in Infinite Gravity and Strength Amplification, no doubt, this is good news for him. After all, the increase in power of an Imperial Beast is a crucial factor in thepetition for the championship. However, what he was worried about still happened, the Titan Giant Ape did not advance to level nine Gold Realm. Though he knew that the higher the cultivation level of an Imperial Beast, the more difficult it is to enhance, generally requiring a vast amount of resources. But seeing two hundred and fifty million Crystal Coins spent, only to raise the Titan Giant Ape to level seven Gold Realm, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. Six dayster, Ye Feng and Zhou Wenlong, along with therge contingent ofpetition participants, set out for the Secret Realm east of Xuanyuan City. Thousands ofpetitors andpanions formed an impressive procession. Meanwhile, outside the Level Six Secret Realm, numerous spectators who had arrived from various parts of the Human Federation had already gathered. In response, Xuanyuan City had cleared hundreds of thousands of square meters of forest to provide space for these people. As one of the four main cities of the Human Race¡¯s hearnd, there are no ferocious Imperial Beasts outside the city, which gives many spectators peace of mind. Unlike the participants from various base cities, presently outside the Secret Realm, some of the main cities¡¯ SS-level geniuses were already appearing, each one apanied by a varying number of youths. These youths were undoubtedly the top performers from various areas in the main cities. At this moment, the sound transmitted from afar shook the spectators present, and they immediately shifted their eyes towards the distance. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s got to be tens of thousands of contestants.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the students but the apanying participants too!¡± In the sea of students, Ye Feng remained calm and quiet. Upon reaching the outside of the Secret Realm, Zhou Wenlong and the others left the ranks of the students and moved towards a specially earmarked open area for them. ¡°Hm?¡± At that moment, feeling a sharp presence rapidly approaching from behind, Ye Feng slowly turned to look back. In an instant, two nces collided in mid-air. Wang Hu grinned at Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn¡¯t respond and turned the other way. It seemed like he had indeed caught the attention of this genius who was deemed to have the best chance at winning this Peak Contest. After Wang Hu had set his sights on Ye Feng, not long after, he started to feel that increasingly more gazes were falling on him. He could ess others¡¯ intelligence, and naturally, others had his too. ¡°Swoosh!¡± At that moment, an elderly figure appeared seemingly out of nowhere on the ground in front of the Secret Realm. At the same time, several figures also emerged on the already prepared grandstand. ¡°I won¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s talk about the rules of the final.¡¯ The elder¡¯s voice, apanied by a hint of majesty, echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°The rules for this year¡¯s finals¡­¡± The elder looked ahead at the students, all of whom were scanned in an instant. Any hidden secrets seemed to beid bare under this scrutiny, causing the students to slightly change their expressions. ¡°There are no rules!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± The elder¡¯s words prompted exmations from both students, spectators, and apanying participants alike.. Chapter 28 - 28: The Skyrocketing Points, The Notorious Name! 1 Chapter 28: The Skyrocketing Points, The Notorious Name! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Fuck, did I hear that right, no rules?¡± ¡°This is kind of scary, what does no rules mean? Can anyone tell me?¡± ¡°Does that mean Beast Tamers can kill each other?¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m shaking. What¡¯s up with this pinnaclepetition!¡± ¡°This is going to stir up some trouble- The noise from the crowd made the ce lively, even the participating students were taken aback. Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Wang Hu was momentarily stunned, then a smirk appeared on his face. Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. Just a few seconds ago, he felt many eyes focusing on him. It seems like he was being underestimated. ¡°Quiet! ¡± At that moment, the old man abruptly shouted, a wave of authority swept over, and everyone immediately shut up. ¡°The six levels of Imperial Beasts in the Level Six Secret Realm, each level representing a certain amount of points. ck Iron Realm gives 1 point, Bronze Realm 2 points, Silver Realm 5 points, Gold Realm 10 points, tinum Realm 100 points, and Diamond Realm 10 ,ooo points.¡± ¡°For every Imperial Beast you kill, the points will automatically be added to the scoreboard, showing your ranking.¡± ¡°The finalpetition willst five days. After five days, the individual first on the scoreboard will be the champion of the pinnaclepetition, the Rookie King of this season!¡± ¡°In addition, defeating a Beast Tamer will grant you half of their points unless it drops to zero. If you defeat a Beast Tamer who just entered the Secret Realm and has zero points, you can directly eliminate them and gain 1 point.¡± ¡°Those who shatter the teleportation jade charm will be considered as voluntarily quitting thepetition. They will be eliminated!¡± This bastard was fostering a snake in one¡¯s bosom! Ye Feng saw right through the old man¡¯s hidden agenda behind these rules. He had to admit, the top brass of the Federation was quite ruthless towards this batch of students. He remembered that in the finals of previous Secret Realms, even though the rules were still loose, there was one rule that Beast Tamers could not kill each other. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that apetition with no rules like this one would lead to widespread annihtion of talents? ¡°Alright, everyone enter the Secret Realm now!¡± The old man gestured, and the Secret Realm¡¯s light gate opened instantly! At the same time, Wang Hu was the first to move, teleporting directly into the light gate! ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Fuck, what are we waiting for? Theter we go in, the more likely we¡¯ll get ambushed!¡± At that moment, all the students showed their speed and frantically rushed into the Secret Realm. Meanwhile, this grand event was being live-streamed on various radio stations and on the inte in major cities of the Human Federation. Some have even started cing bets online on who would be the final champion! Among them, the odds for Wang Hu were 1:1.1 Qian He 1:1.3 Yun Ziyi 1:1.3 Zhou Qing 1:1.2 Lei Yunting 1:1.2 Ye Feng 1:3 Clearly, many people weren¡¯t optimistic about Ye Feng¡¯s chances, which is why his odds were the highest. However, people that were actually betting on him winning were the fewest, less than 5%. As for Wang Hu, who was the hot favourite, over 80% of people were betting on him. On the other side, the old man returned to his seat in the stand. ¡°So, shall we guess who will be the champion of this season?¡± A middle-aged muscr man with spiky hair wearing a tight tank top spoke to the others. ¡°I think we should!¡± The one who spoke was a woman, dressed in ck stockings, her legs rested on the stand, oblivious to the secret nces from around her. ¡°Cough, cough, five days are too boring, having some fun isn¡¯t a bad idea!¡± A young man with a goatee spoke after clearing his throat. The muscr man looked energised when his suggestion was epted. ¡°Heh, I bet on that Ye Feng, an Imperial Beast with a low-grade Transcendence talent!¡± The muscr man raised a finger! ¡°Damn, you¡¯re such a big spender!¡± The young man¡¯s calm was shattered and he swore out loud. ¡°I¡¯m also betting on Ye Feng. I¡¯m in!¡± The young man gritted his teeth! ¡°Ye Feng!¡± The woman spokezily! ¡°Ye Feng!¡± The old man was also tight-lipped! ¡°Damn it, none of you are ying fair!¡± It was now the muscr man¡¯s turn to be pissed. Everyone had bet on Ye Feng winning. If Ye Feng did win, he would lose even his underpants! He had bitten off more than he could chew. His liver was literally quivering! ¡°Come on, none of you even knows what type of Talent Ye Feng has, and you¡¯re all betting like there¡¯s no tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you scared of losing?¡± ¡°Not afraid!¡± The woman¡¯s words threw the muscr man off! ¡°Following your bet is always a safe bet!¡± said the young man! ¡°Xiao Mu is right!¡± The old man was still as frugal with his words. They all knew the old man¡¯s character. He had already exerted much effort by exining so much about the rules of thepetition earlier. The muscr man was grinding his teeth in rage. If he could beat the three of them working together, he¡¯d punch them all right now. ¡°However, there is a never before seen Transcendent Demonic Beast in the Level Six Secret Realm, which was unexpected!¡± said the muscr man in a suggestive tone. ¡°Right, that Transcendent Beast is probably of high-grade quality. If any of these kids can make it their own, it might be an early lock for the champion of the pinnaclepetition.¡± The young man slowly spoke. ¡°That Transcendent Demonic Beast isn¡¯t simple, it might have the capability to fight beyond its level. Whether they can make it theirs is not for sure.¡± The old man shook his head, indicating his disagreement. On the other side, Ye Feng leapt into the light gate along with the others and entered the Secret Realm.. Chapter 29 - 28 – The Soaring Points, The Ruthless One! 2 Chapter 29: Chapter 28 ¨C The Soaring Points, The Ruthless One! 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swoosh!¡± The next instant, a distinctive forest scent flooded their nostrils. Ye Feng saw countless students ahead, each summoning their own Imperial Beasts, protecting themselves, and quickly leaving the vicinity of the entrance. ¡°Whiz!¡± Just then, a sharp, disturbing sound approached Ye Feng in an instant! In the crucial moment, Ye Feng took a step and side-stepped quickly! ¡°Boom!¡± Arge tree more than a meter thick burst behind him! At the same time, five people appeared in front of him, along with their Imperial Beasts! ¡°Heh, who would have thought that a battle would start as soon as they entered the Secret Realm!¡± Outside the Secret Realm, a hundred or so people were seated in the stands, including some powerful individuals from the Human race¡¯s Main City, as well as elders of some SS-tier prodigies. At this time, in the front row of the stand, four people sat in the centre. The one speaking was the bearded youth from before. ¡°This kid is the only god-tier genius in this batch, Ye Feng, right?¡± The woman¡¯s beautiful eyes scanned the giant light screen in the centre, where Ye Feng was surrounded by five people. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±, a burly man nodded. ¡°No matter whether he ultimately bes the champion, I¡¯m determined to get him for Star Academy,¡± the elder spoke out lightly. ¡°Oh, old Li, how many of the god-tier geniuses in Human history have you guys managed to attract to Star Academy? One in ten?¡± ¡°First Federal College? What¡¯s the Holy Institute to you?¡± The youth¡¯s dismissive words made the elder¡¯s face grow colder. Some people around the four of them were shocked, their eyes filled with intense respect when they heard the words ¡®Holy Institute¡¯. It seemed they had high hopes for the ¡®Holy Institute¡¯ mentioned by the group. ¡°Alright, alright, Xiao Mu, don¡¯t be so dismissive. If you keep this up, old Li might have a fight with you!¡± The authorities really are something, sending us four to host the summit match instead of the Heavenly Saint from Xuanyuan City¡­unbelievable! The burly man interjected timely, interrupting the conversation between the two. ¡°I want to see how this Ye Feng will handle these five people.¡± ¡°After all, these five are very prominent among the S-tier prodigies!¡± The woman looked at Ye Feng on the screen with interest. The scene shifted to the inside of the Secret Realm. At this moment, five giant Imperial Beasts appeared behind the five students facing Ye Feng. The emergence of the five Imperial Beasts immediately attracted the attention of the students who hadn¡¯t left the entrance yet. ¡°That is¡­ this year¡¯s god-tier genius, Ye Feng!¡± After pondering for a moment, one student recognized Ye Feng. In an instant, the eyes of everyone present lit up! They all remembered that there were no rules for this summit match. What¡¯s more, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any points on him at the moment. Meaning, if he were to be defeated once right now, he would be directly eliminated. Even killing the opponent wasn¡¯t off the table. At this point, everyone was full of spirit! Some students who had just arrived quickly understood the situation and immediately gathered around! More and more students were gathering at the entrance to the Secret Realm. Ye Feng¡¯s gaze was indifferent. There were always people who thought they could take advantage of a situation. So, he decided to eliminate them directly! In an instant, the Titan Giant Ape appeared in front of Ye Feng. At the same time, the Imperial Beasts of the five students took action! ¡°Hum!¡± A strong pressure filled the air. The cultivation levels of the five Imperial Beasts were in the tinum Realm and with their forceful strikes, a tremendous power surged towards Ye Feng. At the same time, the surrounding students couldn¡¯t resist, summoning their Imperial Beasts to join the attack as well! ¡°Chances to defeat a god-tier genius are rare. I also want to try my luck!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for, attack!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a variety of colourful attacks came from all directions towards Ye Feng. Even though each attack wasn¡¯t strong, the countless attacks together were something not easily blocked by any ordinary person. Moreover, the attacks from the tinum Realm Imperial Beasts were not weak. This was possible only because the space in the Lvl 6 Secret Realm was rtively stable. Otherwise, such attacks could pose a considerable threat to Satellite City. At this moment, a dark golden glow shone from the Titan Giant Ape who was enveloped in the attacks. Immediately afterwards, an incredibly strong gravitational force pressed down on the heads of all the Imperial Beasts! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang-bang! Bang bang bang!¡± A series of explosions rang out, and all the present summoned Imperial Beasts were crushed by the terrifying pressure. Among them, numerous eight-star talent tinum Realm Imperial Beasts also burst into a frenzy. ¡°Oh, wow- I¡¯ For a moment, most of the students on the scene were all spewing blood and copsing, their bodies curling into a ball from the intense pain. Some even passed out directly from the agony. Following this, the students who still had some strength crushed their teleportation jade charms and fled the scene. Meanwhile, there were changes on the points ranking board. wang Hu, 20 Qian He, 19 Zhou Qing, 19 Yun Ziyi, 18 Lei Yunting, 18 Originally, Wang Hu and his group of five had firmly upied the top five rankings of the scoreboard. Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s name appeared above Wang Hu¡¯s, pushing Wang Hu¡¯s ranking down a notch. Ye Feng, 95 wang Flu, 20 Qian He, 19 Zhou Qing, 19 Yun Ziyi, 18 Lei Yunting, 18 And Ye Feng¡¯s points were rapidly increasing. In a while, they surged past 200 points, nearly ten times that of the second-ranked Wang Hu. This situation caused a stir among all the spectators outside the Secret Realm. ¡°Damn, is this the God-tier genius of this year? Is he really this amazing?¡± ¡°I want to ask, can I still change my bets online now?¡± ¡°Holy shit. Wiping out two hundred people in an instant, I¡¯d dare call him a ruthless man!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Most of the eliminated students were S-tier talents. Not a single one of them was an SS-tier talent.¡± ¡°If Ye Feng wants to win the championship, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy!¡± Voices of dispute echoed around. They could not stop the crowd¡¯s heated discussion. On the other side, a woman in ck stockings on the grandstand disyed a hint of a smile on her face. ¡°It seems that this is the Nine-star talent Titan Giant Ape!¡± ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t seem too different from the Eight-star talent Titan Giant Ape in appearance, but its actualbat power is countless times stronger than the eight-star Titan Giant Ape at the same level.¡± The burly man¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn. ¡°However, if he wants to win this championship with just this one Imperial Beast, I¡¯m afraid he is not strong enough.¡± ¡°I heard that yesterday, he and the City Lord of Jiang City wanted to buy high-quality Imperial Beasts, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t manage to.¡± The young man said indifferently. At this moment, the area around Ye Feng in the Secret Realm finally quieted down. Shortly afterward, he took the Titan Giant Ape and left the entrance of the Secret Realm. The cooldown time for Cultivation Reciprocation was over, and it was time for him and the Titan Giant Ape to break through. ¡°Boom!¡± The intermittent sound of explosions, the screams of agony! Everyone who was tuning into this final match had their hearts lodged in their throats. These were students who had never been on a battlefield, facing Demonic Beasts for the first time. Even if their talents were extraordinary and their Imperial Beasts were not weak, they were still just eighteen-year-old youngsters who had never seen such a spectacle. Some students could not even bring out fifty percent of their Imperial Beasts abilities and were ughtered by the Demonic Beasts that appeared in the Secret Realm, forever remaining within the Secret Realm. More and more students were being eliminated, even falling within the Secret Realm. Of the thousands of students participating in the finals, a quarter were eliminated (or fell) in a short period of time. However, the dignitaries in the stands remained indifferent, showing no worries. This was a weeding out process. Even the students who initially participated in the final match knew that they were about to face a life and death challenge in the Secret Realm. Right from the start of thepetition, a portion of the students chose to withdraw after learning that the final match was moved to the Secret Realm. After all,pared to their lives, any opportunity was just a farce. Besides, haven¡¯t you seen that those SS-tier talents haven¡¯t even made a move yet? ¡°Roar¨C¡± In the Secret Realm, a giant white tiger that seemed to cover the sky and the sun pounced straight out from the forest towards Wang Hu! As the tiger leaped in mid-air, under the sunlight, the chilling gleam on its teeth and the sharpness of its ws could be seen clearly. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°St!¡± Just then, a silver light shed by, and the tiger was split into two halves, scattering debris all over the ground. A figure appeared next to Wang Hu. He was slightly taller than Wang Hu, reaching almost two meters. With a sword on his back and a wolf head on his human body, he was a demi-human from the Demon n.. Chapter 30 - 29: Fifteen Critical Strike, Ye Feng Promotes! 1 Chapter 30: Chapter 29: Fifteen Critical Strike, Ye Feng Promotes! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be a member of the Demon n!¡± ¡°It seems the Wang Family has some abilities!¡± The giant light screen was divided into numerous small screens, allowing the audience to view the talents they wished to see in real-time. The four Heavenly Saint Realm Experts sitting in the stands saw Wang Hu¡¯s Demon n Imperial Beast. They are clearly aware of the distinction between Demonic Beasts and the Demon n. Simply put, the Demon n can be considered a race equal to the Human Race, as they can think and cultivate, possessing intelligence not inferior to humans. However, Demonic Beasts are more like pets raised by the Demon n, although their strength is great, their intelligence is low. Even a Demonic Beast that steps into the King¡¯s Realm may not be smarter than a human. Only the Demonic Beasts in the Heavenly Saint Realm will gain some normal intelligence. Subduing a member of the Demon n is countless times more difficult than subduing a Demonic Beast. Moreover, in the same realm, the Demon n is even more formidable than the Demonic Beasts. At the same time, Qian He, Yun Ziyi, Zhou Qing, and Lei Yunting, as well as a host of SS-level geniuses, have also encountered Demonic Beasts in the Secret Realm. These forty-five SS-level geniuses, killed the Demonic Beasts quickly and then left within a short time. For a time, the points leaderboard was having big changes, except for the top six, all other ranks were fluctuating. However, the points gap between Wang Hu, who is the second ce, and Ye Feng, who is the first ce, was already close. Ye Feng¡¯s points might be overtaken soon, because his points have not increased since the previous batch. Only the top hundred ranks on the points leaderboard are disyed, while the people outside the top hundred can only see their own rank. ¡°Hehe, Ye Feng, at this moment, there must be many SS-level geniuses who have started looking for you!¡± Wang Hu looked at the points leaderboard projected from themunicator and lightly chuckled. Yes, those five who previously surrounded Ye Feng were arranged by him. He did this for two reasons. First, to probe Ye Feng, and second, if the probing failed, to use these points to send Ye Feng to the leaderboard. It should be noted that the locations of the top hundred people on the leaderboard are public, and the fact that Ye Feng didn¡¯t buy an Imperial Beast from Xuanyuan City was known to any influential force with a bit of intelligence. So, at this moment, Ye Feng is like a tasty morsel in the eyes of the SS-level geniuses. This was his n to kill two birds with one stone. Even if this n fails, he has another one! ¡°Shasha- Just then, the sound of trampling on weeds came from behind. Following this, a tall and thin figure and a short and fat figure appeared behind Wang Hu. SS-level genius, Shang Tong. SS-level genius, Yu Long. The tall and lean figure is Shang Tong, and the short and fat figure is Yu Long. Although the two of them couldn¡¯t reach the top level among these forty-five SS-level geniuses, they were always in the middle of the pack. ¡°Brother Wang! ¡± ¡°Brother Wang! ¡± The two of them fist bumped Wang Hu! ¡°Good sirs, it¡¯s all up to you this time around. After we seed, I will humbly offer the remaining half of the reward. Even if there is no sess, I will still give the remaining half of the reward to you two!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Brother Wang is so straightforward. In reality, we also want to test the abilities of that god-tier genius!¡± The short and chubby Yu Longughed heartily. With his eyes squinted to a slit, he looked like a smiling tiger. The two of them immediately turned into two blurry figures and swiftly separated from Wang Hu. At the same time, Ye Feng had also found an area within a stone forest which was still quite far away from others on the leaderboards, following some searching. ¡°Swish!¡± Ye Feng and the Titan Giant Ape were in sync. In the next instant, the Titan Giant Ape quickly shrunk down to Ye Feng¡¯s height and stood by his side. Then, Ye Feng ced his palm on the body of the Titan Giant Ape. The Cultivation Reciprocation was initiated! In an instant, the level eight Silver Realm energy inside his body quickly drained out, flowing into the body of the Titan Giant Ape! [Congrattions to the host for sessfully injecting twenty-six day¡¯s worth of cultivation into the Imperial Beast, the Titan Giant Ape. You have triggered a fifteen critical strike, and received three hundred and ny days of Cultivation Reciprocation!] ¡°Boom!¡± Three hundred and ny days of cultivation instantly pushed Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level to level nine of the Silver Realm. At the same time, the bottleneck of the Silver Realm couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of this energy and shattered. The momentum of the powerful energy was like a wild horse that had broken its reigns, circling around rapidly within Ye Feng¡¯s body andpleting its cirction. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A total of nine waves of energy emerged, with each wave stronger than the previous, sweeping across the surroundings from where Ye Feng was. At this moment, Ye Feng easily reached the peak of level nine of the Gold Realm. However, his breakthrough didn¡¯t end there. All the energy inside his body seemed to converge at this moment,unching a final assault against the bottleneck that stood high above. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, there was a thunderous surge in Ye Feng¡¯s mind just like when the sky and earth were opening, a purple-color thunderbolt appeared in his mind, directly impacting his soul. However, his soul was not injured, but instead became incredibly powerful. At the same time, the purple Qi that had appeared when Ye Feng awakened his talent reappeared, nourishing his body. ¡°Hmm-I¡¯ Suddenly, Ye Feng opened his eyes, with faint golden light crossing his eyes like ripples. Just as he was breaking through, the Titan Giant Ape, who was receiving Ye Feng¡¯s energy, also began its breakthrough! ¡°Roar!!!¡± A huge impact wave traversed in all directions, followed by a burst of intense energy from within the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s body! The ground within ten thousand miles copsed instantly, forming a massive pit! At the same time, the tattoos on the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s body became even brighter, even exuding a faint sense of power! Ye Feng and the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s breakthrough were captured by the astute eyes of the four Heavenly Saint Realm Experts on the outside. ¡°Just now, Ye Feng only ced his hand on the Titan Giant Ape, and it began to break through. Moreover, Ye Feng should have broken through as well. Could his talent be rted to assisting in cultivation?¡± The muscr man¡¯s eyes shed a different color. Although the light screen could let them see clearly what was happening within the secret realm, they couldn¡¯t transmit any sound. So they could only see Shang Tong and Yu Long meet Wang Hu and were unaware of the specifics of their conspiracy. But that doesn¡¯t stop them from spotting that Ye Feng and the Titan Giant Ape were currently breaking through. What they found interesting was that soon after Ye Feng stopped moving, Shang Tong and Yu Long started heading towards Ye Feng¡¯s location. Moreover, the distance between the two of them and Ye Feng was getting closer and closer. Not only that, but three other SS-level geniuses were also heading towards Ye Feng. ¡°This is getting intriguing. Let¡¯s see if Ye Feng can escape this perilous situation!¡± The muscr man chuckled and looked at the three people around him, and a scheme crossed his mind. ¡°Cough, cough, should we make a bet to see if Ye Feng can turn this danger into an opportunity? If he does turn this danger into an opportunity, how does he manage to escape?¡± Chapter 31 - 30: Attacking Ye Feng? The Titan Giant Ape is Furious!_l Chapter 31: Chapter 30: Attacking Ye Feng? The Titan Giant Ape is Furious!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You guys guess first!¡± With his previous experience, the muscr man asked the other three to take the first guess. He was explicit this time; predicting whether or not the danger would be averted was not enough, they had to guess how this would happen, making the challenge more difficult. ¡°I guess Ye Feng will leave early. After all, if he¡¯s wise, he won¡¯t let himself be surrounded by these people, especially since he is an SS-level talent.¡± ¡°Also, if I remember correctly, Shang Tong and Yu Long, though not blood rtives, haveplementary talents. Moreover, they grew up together, so theirbined power is greater than the sum of their individual powers!¡± the young man said. ¡°I agree with Xiao Mu¡¯s opinion!¡± Although the old man didn¡¯t get along with the young man, they shared the same viewpoint. ¡°What about you, Mu Qing?¡± the muscr man asked the woman. ¡°The woman¡¯s eyes slightly curved upward, as if she was smiling.¡± ¡°Hehehehe, I believe he won¡¯t run away, but instead will take down these guys!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that infinite gravity ability of the Titan Giant Ape before? It crushed the Imperial Beasts of all the S-level talents!¡± ¡°I disagree with your assessment. Most of the Imperial Beasts of those S-level talents have seven-star talents, with only a few having eight-star talents.¡± ¡°Of these five people, apart from Shang Tong and Yu Long who each own a nine-star Imperial Beast, the other three people¡¯s beasts all belong to the eight-star talent category and have already stepped into the tinum Realm.¡± ¡°Even if Ye Feng¡¯s Titan Giant Ape has broken through to the tinum Realm, its Cultivation Level is surely not as good as those Beasts which have been in the tinum Realm for quite some time. Hence, my view is aligned with that of Xiao Mu and the old man!¡± The muscr man was somewhat helpless. The opinions of the young man and the old man in front of him were turning out to be more astute, making it hard for him to make money. Still, he could profit from the woman at least. Though he had bet on Ye Feng being the ultimate winner, that was based on the final moment five dayster. In five days, Ye Feng could potentially grow a lot. Given his talents, it wouldn¡¯t be too outrageous to imagine him as the champion, but as of now, he didn¡¯t possess the abilities to face other SS-level talents. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see then!¡± Mu Qing didn¡¯t refute, but instead stretchedzily. Her graceful posture left everyone around, staring in awe. ¡°Keep staring, and you won¡¯t have eyes left!¡± Just then, Mu Qing¡¯s icy voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, sending shivers down their spines. This only then reminded them that the woman in front of them, Heavenly Saint, was infamous for being ruthlessly murderous for quite some time, and her legend was even circted among the monster beasts and monster races. Elsewhere, given Zhou Wenlong¡¯s status, he obviously couldn¡¯t get a spot in the grandstand outside the Secret Realm and could only stand with other City Lords who had apanied their students topete. Seeing that Ye Feng was about to be surrounded by the five men, Zhou Wenlong couldn¡¯t hide his anxious expression. ¡°Ye Feng- be careful, look at the points leaderboard. Some people are closing in on you!¡± Zhou Wenlong screamed internally, but even if he did yell out loud, he knew that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him. Therefore, all he could do was hope that Ye Feng would manage to break through early and leave that ce soon. After all, Ye Feng had no prior experience of battling SS-level talents. He didn¡¯t know the extent of the gap between him, an S-level talent, and an SS-level talent. Moreover, he could tell that Ye Feng¡¯s talent seemed to lean more to the auxiliary cultivation type. It wasn¡¯t that this talent wasn¡¯t good, butpared to more offensive types, it was more inferior. After all, thetter type could allow their Imperial Beasts to perform extraordinarily. At this moment, a towering tree stood majestically in the middle of the field in the Secret Realm. Each of its branches swayed in the wind, on the ends of which were entwined numerous powerful demonic beasts. These demonic beasts exuded an extremely strong aura; each of them was not under the tinum Realm. Particrly amongst the countless branches, the four thickest ones were wrapped around four Diamond Realm demonic beasts. Simultaneously, the beasts entwined by the branches seemed progressively weaker. A once robust beast began to shrink quickly while its fur became dry just a little whileter. Gradually, the demonic beast withered, appearing as if the energy and original source of its body had been devoured. If you look carefully, flickers of energy were flowing within the branches of this giant tree, converging towards the tree¡¯s main body! ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a scream of agony echoed as a tinum Realm beast entwined by a branch turned into a pile of bones instantaneously. The bones shattered into a pile of ash upon touching the ground. ¡°Buzz! ¡± At this moment, a barely noticeable fluctuation spread into the center of the Secret Realm. ¡°Boom!¡± Immediately after, the ground in the center of the Secret Realm began to tremor and break. Five giant roots pushed up from beneath the ground like pythons, lifting the giant tree and moved it towards the periphery from the center of the Secret Realm. ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment, Wang Hu, who was already closing in on the center of the Secret Realm, felt an enormous power surge slowly appearing in front of him, making his eyes sh with a sharp light. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect there would still be beasts of this caliber in the Secret Realm!¡± A smile crossed Wang Hu¡¯s face as he went straight towards the power surge. If one happened to be observing from above at this moment, it would be apparent that apart from Wang Hu, there were other SS-level talents from various directions heading towards the epicenter of the power surge. Meanwhile, the bottleneck binding Ye Feng was smashed to pieces by the converged energy. ¡°Boom!¡± At that moment, Ye Feng stepped into the tinum Realm! Under the explosion of Ye Feng¡¯s energy, the Titan Giant Ape, which had just broken through to the tinum Realm, managed to advance once again. Simultaneously, two figures appeared not far from where Ye Feng had broken through, they were none other than S hang Tong and Yu Long. Right now, a nine-star Imperial Beast was following each of them.¡¯ , Earth Rock Dragon and Flying me Dragon! They were both Sub-Dragon species! ¡°Fatty,ter I¡¯ll have the Earth Rock Dragon use Super-heavy Copse to disrupt their breakouts. You instruct the Flying me Dragon to breathe dragon me, ideally killing Ye Feng in the process!¡± Shang Tong nced at Yu Long next to him and spoke while a ruthless sh appeared in his eyes. Since they had decided to turn into enemies, they would naturally do what they could to nip in the bud. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand!¡± A cold smile spread across Yu Long¡¯s face. ¡°Attack!¡± In the next instant, Shang Tong gave a low roar. The Earth Rock Dragon behind him lifted its front foot violently and then stomped hard on the ground! ¡°Boom!¡± Instantaneously, the earth split apart. The ground that had already formed a huge pit because of the sinking suddenly cracked open countless terrifying fissures. The copse of the ground made both the Titan Giant Ape and Ye Feng unable to hold their positions, causing them to tumble towards the depths below. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Titan Giant Ape was enraged at that moment! ¡°You want out? No way, my Super-heavy Copse isn¡¯t done yet!¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 31: Being Disturbed? Please, You Guys are Going to Die! _1 32 Chapter 31: Being Disturbed? Please, You Guys are Going to Die! _1 The moment Shang Tong finished speaking, a yellow light emerged from the Earth Rock Dragon, permeating the area! Following that, an extreme suction force rushed up from the ground below, frenziedly pulling Ye Feng and the Titan Giant Ape downwards. "Yu Long, attack!" At the same time, the Flying me Dragon behind Yu Longunched itself into the air. Terrifying mes rained down from the sky, aimed straight at Ye Feng and the Titan Giant Ape. "Roar!" "Roar!!!" The Titan Giant Ape''s fury exploded in that instant! First, the Elemental Armor that wrapped around its body covered it entirely. The Titan Giant Ape then shielded Ye Feng with its chest, curling its whole body up into a ball! Countless Walls of Sighs materialized out of thin air, shielding it from overhead. Following that, endless sand rapidly surged out from the deep pit beneath the ground, restraining the Titan Giant Ape''s body! "Boom!" The explosive sound of a deafening st resonated throughout the sky, causing the three closest SS-ranked geniuses to instantly change their expressions. "Someone has made a move on Ye Feng before us, let''s go!" A youth''s expression turned grim as he decisively quickened his pace. At the same time, the two geniuses next to him also sped up. On the battlefield, the moment the breath attack of the Flying me Dragon detonated, Yu Long''s face changed. "What happened?" Shang Tong had a bad feeling! "Our attack was blocked!" Yu Long''s face was extremely gloomy. Just now, he and Shang Tong even used their talents to enhance the power of the dragon''s breath and the Super-heavy Copse attack. Unexpectedly, the opponent was still able to block the joint attack under such surprising circumstances. At this time, Ye Feng, who was being shielded by the Titan Giant Ape and was already buried underground, was not injured. "Bang!" The Titan Giant Ape controlled gravity and propelled itself upwards like a cannonball, reaching the surface of the ground. It then safely ced Ye Feng on the ground. "It seems that some of my actions have caused misunderstandings. In that case, I''ll just kill a couple of chickens as a warning to the monkey!" At this moment, Ye Feng was filled with intent to kill. The two in front of him were now on his hit list! "Ye Feng invites you two to meet your deaths!" The faint voice echoed in the air, sending chills down the spines of Shang Tong and Yu Long. However, the two quickly turned that chill into extreme anger. Ye Feng not onlypared them to chickens, but he also dared to invite them to their deaths. The two of themughed out of anger, "Brother Shang, since he invited us to die, shouldn''t we do the same to him?" Finally, Yu Long''s previously hrious face became serious. His eyes, which had been squinted into slits, suddenly opened wide, revealing a touch of viciousness! ... At this moment, on the viewing tform outside of the Secret Realm, the three burly males and the elder had embarrassed expressions, while the woman, Mu Qing, stared intently at the three of them. "Hand over the stuff!" Mu Qing stretched out her white palm in front of the three of them. "The game isn''t over yet. Although Ye Feng didn''t run away, it''s not certain that he will take out these two people. As long as he doesn''t kill these two, you have not won, and we have not lost!" "That''s correct, Qian Jin is right!" The elder nodded. "Yes!" The young man also echoed! Mu Qingughed, retracting her palm, "The pot calling the kettle ck. I can''t wait to see how you''re going to cryter!" At this moment, the three of them didn''t know whether to wish for Ye Feng to win or not. In arger perspective, they hoped Ye Feng would win, but if Ye Feng won, they would have to pay a lot. This woman was very tough to serve. When she got furious, they had no choice but to avoid her wrath. On the other side, the faces of Shang Tong and Yu Long were brutal as the Flying me Dragon and the Earth Rock Dragon behind them moved! [Demonic Beast: Earth Rock Dragon] [Attribute: Earth] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine tinum Realm] [Skills: Super-heavy Copse, Sandstorm, Giant Sandstorm, Rock Giant, Absolute Defense, Dragon Tail Heavenly de] [Advantages: Sub-Dragon Species, Thick Skin, Extraordinarily Strong Defense, Significant Strength] [Weaknesses: Slow speed, Vulnerable to wood attribute, thunder attribute, and speedy Demonic Beasts!] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: None] ... [Demonic Beast: Flying me Dragon] [Attribute: Fire] [Potential Qualifications: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine tinum Realm] [Skills: Dragon Breath, me Tornado, me Storm, me Domain, Halo, Elemental Shaping] [Advantages: Sub-Dragon Species, Flying Expert, Fast Speed, Strong Attack] [Weaknesses: Rtively Weak Defense, Vulnerable to Water and Thunder Attribute Demonic Beasts] [Ultimate Evolution Directions: None] In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s Eye of the Soul had absorbed all the details of the two beasts. Instantly, Ye Feng had a n, and the Titan Giant Ape knew his intentions at the same time. Within a moment, the Titan Giant Ape pointed at the Flying me Dragon with his right hand, initiating Infinite Gravity! 100,000 times strong gravity instantly destabilized the Flying me Dragon in mid-air and dropped it to the ground. "Bang!" The Titan Giant Ape immediately soared up to the sky towards the Flying me Dragon! "Not good!" Yu Long''s face changed drastically. He immediately summoned his other two Imperial Beasts: The Eight-star Level Nine tinum Realm''s Iron Armored Bear King and Green Vine King! In a sh, the Iron Armored Bear King roared skyward, power erupting from him, thereby striking a punch towards the Titan Giant Ape in the sky! Skill: Bursting Fist! The other Imperial Beast, the Green Vine King, saw countless vines flying up in an instant, quickly wrapping around the Titan Giant Ape''s right arm, trying to halt its surge into the sky. "Roar!!!" The Titan Giant Ape, who was already brimming with suppressed anger, was set off by the entangling Green Vine King! He kept his gravity active on himself, using his left hand to instantly tear off the vines on his right arm. At the same time, strength amplification kicked in on his right arm. As the terrifying fluctuations rose, the bulging muscles in his arm radiated with a red glow that erupted from the red tattoos on his body, yanking up the Green Vine King from the ground and flinging it at the Flying me Dragon! "Bang!" Faster than could be said, the two Imperial Beasts violently collided, and the sound of bone breaking echoed! After that, the Titan Giant Apeunched a lethal strike! Titan Sky Cannon! Hum~ An enormous figure loomed behind the Titan Giant Ape. Heunched a brilliant punch, which instantly hit the Green Vine King dead center! "Boom!" Blood rained down in all directions! Yu Long was hit hard on the spot; blood spewed from him, his body covered in countless bloody marks. The Flying me Dragon behind Green Vine King, under the Titan Giant Ape''s mercy, didn''t dissolve into a blood mist, but heavily crashed onto the ground, gasping for air and seemingly on the brink of death. Then, sensing the attack from behind, the Titan Giant Ape turned around and sted the Iron Armored Bear King''s Bursting Fist. This scene directly terrified Shang Tong, who was standing nearby. She disregarded the blood-covered Yu Long nearby and turned to frantically flee! However, the enraged Titan Giant Ape appeared behind Shang Tong in a single step, under Ye Feng''s calcted non-interference! Chapter 33 - 32: Big Shakeup, The Fall of an SS-level Genius! 1 Chapter 33: Chapter 32: Big Shakeup, The Fall of an SS-level Genius! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Earth Rock Dragon, fend them off for me!¡± Shang Tong¡¯s voice wavered. Who could have thought that they, the supposedly superior geniuses, were fleeing in panic the very next moment? Meanwhile, the Titan Giant Ape, having caught up to Shang Tong, struck the ground once again with its left fist towards Yu Long! ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, Yu Long was turned into a mist of blood without any resistance. Here, the Earth Rock Dragon, having received Shang Tong¡¯smand, charged straight towards the Titan Giant Ape. Lush brown light spread all over its body, forming ayer of transparent armor. Next, dazzling golden light burst out of its tail. Skill: Absolute Defense! Skill: Dragon Tail Heavenly de! Yu Long¡¯s Imperial Beast, the Iron Armored Bear King, having lost its master, returned to its natural state, became more violent and charged towards the Titan Giant Ape. Facing the onught of two Imperial Beasts, a dull yellow light shed across the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s body. Skill: Infinite Gravity (200,000 times) activated! The Titan Giant Ape that has already broken into the tinum Realm had its skills elevated. The Iron Armored Bear King, which was a level nine in the eight-star tinum Realm, was crushed instantly by this attack causing its bones to shatter; It was then immediately sted apart by the Ape¡¯s casual fist. From then on, Yu Long¡¯s remaining Imperial Beast was the Fire me Dragon, which was clinging to life. The Earth Rock Dragon, having a naturally high defense and strengthened by the Absolute Defense skill, was too heavy and became directly restrained on the ground, resisting the constraints and squeezing force of Infinite Gravity. However, in reality, the Earth Rock Dragon was already overwhelmed, and blood slowly flowed from its mouth corners. It could only watch helplessly as the Titan Giant Ape appeared before it instantly. Then a punch!! ¡°Boom!¡± The colossal force immediately shattered the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s Absolute Defense, instantly piercing through its thick dragon scales, and a gigantic bloody hole was blown in its body. The Earth Rock Dragon let out a mournful howl, blood flowing from every orifice, its life force plummeting quickly. It was evidently in the same condition as the Fire me Dragon, barely clinging to life. In his desperate attempt to escape, Shang Tong felt an immense pain in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but spew a mouthful of blood. Right after that, he felt a huge shadow looming overhead and a powerful aura rushing towards him! ! A shrill, desperate wail of despair echoed from his mouth, causing the bodies of the other three geniuses who were rapidly approaching to involuntarily tremble! ¡°Bang!¡± The Titan Giant Ape showed no mercy and immediately turned Shang Tong into a mist of blood before he could summon his remaining two Imperial Beasts! ¡°Whoosh¡±Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Not only did the three geniuses, who had just arrived on the scene, witness this entire sequence fully, but it also sent a massive shock to everyone outside of the Secret Realm. ¡°Buzz! ¡± The Titan Giant Ape slowly turned its colossal head towards the trio, its eyes gleaming dark red as if they contained a sea of blood. At that moment, an extreme chill shot up from their feet to their spine, giving the trio a sudden bone-chilling sensation. ¡°Yu Long!¡± ¡°Shang Tong!¡± Two roars of anger echoed outside the Secret Realm, attracting the attention of the crowd. They saw two middle-aged men with murderous intent brewing within them and their powerful auras erupting. Zhou Wenlong suddenly felt like a lone boat amidst stormy waves, tossing and turning in the wind and rain. A terrifying murderous aura even enveloped the space above his head. The two middle-aged men were furious. Yu Long and Shang Tong were SS-level geniuses born from countless generations of their families, and now they had been killed by Ye Feng. They couldn¡¯t enter the Secret Realm, but they could vent their anger on Zhou Wenlong! ¡°Insolence!¡± Just then, a heavenly voice descended above the two men, followed by a forceful aura they couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°The rules of the finals are that there are no rules. Do you two desire death?¡± Star Academy¡¯s Dean, Heavenly Saint Li Daochen, had risen from his seat in the spectator stand at some point. His cold gaze made the two men feel as if they were being targeted by a terrifying entity, their backs chilled, and their bodies drenched in cold sweat. ¡°We¡­ We dare not!¡± The two men immediately bowed and begged for mercy. ¡°We¡­ We were just too aggrieved and lost our minds temporarily. Please forgive us, sir.¡± ¡°Hehe, aggrieved, huh? If you wish to kill someone, you should be prepared to be killed in return. I hope everyone present here remembers this clearly!¡± After finishing his words, Li Daochen sat back down and stopped speaking. On the other side, three young men were watching nervously as three SS-level geniuses appeared on the screen. At that moment, the three men being stared down by the Titan Giant Ape felt like they had a sword hanging over their heads. They had just witnessed Shang Tong being blown into a mist of blood. Remember, that was an SS-level genius who ranked higher than them! And the list indicated that Yu Long, who had always been with Shang Tong, had vanished along with him. Anyone could deduce that the two of them had definitely perished now. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m such a big fool. Why did I have to get involved in this mess?¡± Even though their own Imperial Beasts were already standing beside them, they didn¡¯t feel any sense of security at all. Ye Feng emerged from behind the Titan Giant Ape, his gaze calm as he looked at the three SS-ranked geniuses and their Imperial Beasts in front of him. ¡°That¡­ That Ye Feng¡­ We¡­ We are not¡­¡± stammered one of the teenagers, trying to say something but was interrupted by the teenager next to him. ¡°Ye Feng, I admit, we were here to take advantage, but we¡¯re not like those two. We had no intention to kill. If you spare us, our families will stop Shang Tong and Yu Long¡¯s families froming after you.¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re powerful inside the Secret Realm, you don¡¯t understand the power of the Main City families. Particrly, there are people in Shang Tong¡¯s and Yu Long¡¯s families in Star Academy. While they may have less talent than you, their cultivation level exceeds yours.¡± ¡°Our families also have children in Star Academy. If you spare our lives, we can help you limit their movements.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m only exining the situation.¡± Fearing that Ye Feng might misinterpret, the teenager hastily shared everything at once. ¡°Hand over your points and leave!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words turned the faces of the three men pale. This departure was not just from Ye Feng¡¯s sight, but aplete departure from the Secret Realm, meaning they would lose their qualification for thepetition. However, having seen the strength of the Titan Giant Ape, the trio didn¡¯t dare to disobey and immediately transferred all their points to Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng, whose ranking had already fallen beyond the top ten, reentered the top five after receiving points from five SS-level geniuses. wang Hu, 670 Qian He, 666 Zhou Qing, 632 Yun Ziyi, 618 Ye Feng, 595 Lei Yunting, 580 Chapter 34 - 33: Dominating Eight Wastelands, Terrifying Plant-Type Demonic Beast!_l Chapter 34: Chapter 33: Dominating Eight Wastnds, Terrifying nt-Type Demonic Beast!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh!¡± Three youths appeared out of the Secret Realm! Immediately afterwards, the elders of their ns appeared next to them. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright, as long as you¡¯re alright!¡± The scene just now had terrified them, fearing that Ye Feng would make a move on them. But fortunately, Ye Feng did not kill them, forcing them to owe him a favor. On the other side, the elders of Yu Long and Shang Tong¡¯s families had faces so gloomy that they could almost drip water. If looks could kill, the Ye Feng on the screen would already have been killed thousands of times by them. ¡°Boom!¡± An intense vibration rapidly spread in all directions from inside the Secret Realm. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face changed as he felt the shaking beneath his feet, not only him, all the students who felt this vibration changed theirplexion, looking towards the center of the Secret Realm. ¡°Damn, what kind of Demonic Beast is this, why is it so strong?¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± At this moment, several miles to the east of the center of the Secret Realm, emerald branches filled the sky, dozens of Imperial Beasts erupted, causing massive fluctuations sweeping around and clearing an area of tens of thousands of meters. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Sooner thanter, a branch descended from the sky andshed at an Imperial Beast a hundred meters tall, with such speed that it produced a sonic boom. In an instant, the branch hit the Imperial Beast! ¡°Bang!¡± in a sound! The Imperial Beast was whipped into a blood mist, and at the same time, the body of a young man violently trembled, falling backward as if hit! ¡°Ugh- Ah!¡± But before he fell to the ground, another branch closer to him smashed his body into pieces, dead beyond dead! ¡°Everyone join forces, or we¡¯ll all die!¡± An SS-level talented genius roared in anger, and for a moment, the power of the three Imperial Beasts behind him skyrocketed, actually blocking the branch that wasing straight at him! ¡°It¡¯s Qing Xiao who is ranked tenth!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, all three of his Imperial Beasts are nine-star talents, and they have all ascended to the Diamond Realm!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for, charge!¡± With the appearance of an organizer, all the talented people present were boosted and began tomand their own Imperial Beasts to counterattack, for a moment they actually pushed back the emerald branches above their heads. The eyes of everyone present brightened. ¡°Boom!¡± Just at this moment, the ground violently trembled, the earth split, and countless branches emerged from the ground. In an instant, this space became a cage of green. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Following that, countless branches fell from the sky, charging at all the Imperial Beasts and students! ¡°No good, don¡¯t hold back anymore, use all your strength!¡± Qing Xiao¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, he did not expect so many people on his side would be trapped, if they can¡¯t block the next attack, many people among them will die. At the same time, in another direction outside of this space, Wang Hu watched the battle in the distance with a serious look on his face, standing next to him were a dozen people! Not only that, Qian He, Lei Yunting, Zhou Qing, Yun Ziyi also appeared in different directions on the battlefield! At the same time, outside the Secret Realm, everything that had taken ce from Shang Tong and Yu Long ganging up on Ye Feng to Ye Feng counterattacking and repelling the three SS-level geniuses ¡ª happened within just a few minutes, leaving everyone present dumbfounded. It was not until the family heads behind Shang Tong and Yu Long burst with fury that they snapped back to reality. ¡°Wow!¡± The whole scene went into an uproar in an instant! ¡°Damnit, he killed two SS-level geniuses? Is this a joke?¡± ¡°This¡­ I knew Ye Feng was great, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this awesome!¡± ¡°You have to understand, with Shang Tong and Yu Long¡¯s talent and power, their admission to Star Academy was guaranteed. Even though the rules were set first, how could the two family heads easily give up?¡± At this point, Zhou Wenlong felt the deadly aura of Star Academy¡¯s principal Li Daochen disappearing, and he was soaked in a cold sweat. Meanwhile, there was a cheering sound in the third ss of the Jiang City third year of high school. ¡°Brother Feng is awesome! ¡± ¡°Powerful Brother Feng!¡± ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± Wang Dong¡¯s face showed an uncontainable excitement. At this moment, Ye Feng was not just representing himself. From the moment he stepped into Hongguang Base City and Xuanyuan City, he also represented Jiang City, a satellite city. On the other side, Wang Hu, Qian He, Lei Yunting, Zhou Qing, Yun Ziyi stood outside the green cage, their faces turning somewhat solemn. At this moment, Wang Hu¡¯s face slightly changed as he looked at the points ranking, the names of Shang Tong and Yu Long had disappeared. This change made his eyebrows furrow. Looking at the situation, these two were most likely killed by Ye Feng. As expected, outsiders couldn¡¯t be relied upon. Suddenly! The green cage in front of them erupted with strong fluctuations and then shattered with a ¡°boom.¡± All the people present instantly pulled back! They saw a sky full of blood mist mixed with countless bloody figures, rushing in all directions. ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Before the people could stabilize themselves, they saw the dark shadows in the rear of these escaping bloody figures quickly approaching, either tangling or binding, pulling these roaring figures back again. Qing Xiao, wounded and with a weak breath, appeared beside the crowd, along with ten or more strong men. ¡°Wang Hu!!! You¡¯re finally here, this is an incredibly powerful nt-type Demonic Beast. Although it¡¯s only in the Diamond Realm, its talent definitely surpasses the nine stars and reaches the Transcendent!¡± ¡°I suggest we join forces to severely wound it. As for who will contract it in the end, we¡¯ll use our own abilities, how about it?¡± A bleeding young man with desperation in his eyes spoke out! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Instantly, a cold glow reached the neck of the youth, the sharp sword light had already cut the youth¡¯s skin. It was Wang Hu¡¯s Demon n Imperial Beast that had made a move. ¡°Wang Hu, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Wang Flu!!¡± The group who arrivedter couldn¡¯t help but yell out! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, leave the points and quit on your own!¡± Wang Hu grinned, his saw-like teeth, like the mouth of an abyss, made people shudder. ¡°Cough, although I scoff at his method, but, you guys don¡¯t resist, just honestly and gracefully leave. Otherwise, there may be a threat to your lives!¡± Zhou Qing, in a dust-free leather jacket and sporting dirty braids, grinned at the crowd. Beside him, two meters tall and shirtless, Lei Yunting was crossing his arms, watching them interestedly, although they did not summon any Imperial Beasts. As for Qian He and Yun Ziyi, although they didn¡¯t speak, their eyes also fell on these bloodied people. Chapter 36 - 35 Ye Feng appears, Arrival of World Tree VS Heavenly Obstacle Star!_l Chapter 36: Chapter 35 Ye Feng appears, Arrival of World Tree VS Heavenly Obstacle Star!_l Trantor: 549690339 A sense of shock filled the hearts of the five people. They saw a gigantic tree, its enormous crown obscuring the sky. Each of its branches was enveloped in a thick aura of blood. Some branches even bound the humans and demonic beasts in the Secret Realm, continuously absorbing their life essence. ¡°Help¡­ help me!¡± ¡°Save us!¡± Such an appalling sight caused everyone outside the Secret Realm to turn pale instantly, except for Li Daochen and hispanions on the spectator stand, who remained expressionless. True gold fears no fire. Every pinnacle championship was a process of survival of the fittest, the savagery of which far exceeded the college entrance examination a thousand times. ¡°Take action now, if we don¡¯t act, this demonic beast is about to break through the Diamond Realm and ascend to the Star Realm. By then, we will no longer have a chance!¡± Zhou Qing with a dirty braid spoke, and a burly figure appeared behind him in an instant. Another Demon n! Such a scene obviously stirred up the crowd outside the Secret Realm. Then, Lei Yunting, Yun Ziyi, and Qian He also summoned their Imperial Beasts. Nine-star Demon Beast, Human Form Thunder Beast, Level nine Diamond Realm. Nine-star Demon Beast, Beast Form Powerful King Kong, Level nine Diamond Realm. Nine-star Demon Beast, Human Form Yu Beast, Level nine Diamond Realm. Every Nine-star Demonic Beast stood at the absolute peak of the Nine-stars, only a step away from transcending the limit and entering the Transcendent realm. Meanwhile, as everyone summoned their beasts, the huge tree that was in the process of ascending seemed to sense something. It shook its majestic crown, and countless green branches came flying towards the five men. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Hu snorted coldly, and countless white sword lights sprang up in front of him, shing the approaching branches. At the same time, the other four also took action. ¡°Sword Qi Vertical and Horizontal!¡± ¡°Tyrant King¡¯s Stomp!¡± ¡°Nine Heavens Thunder Punishment!¡± ¡°Powerful King Kong Fist!¡± ¡°Prison Suppression Chains!¡± Fierce energy erupted, rapidly spreading in all directions! ¡°Boom!¡± A gigantic sound echoed, instantly reverberating throughout the Secret Realm! ¡°There¡¯s an intense fight in the center of the Secret Realm, let¡¯s go check it out!¡± ¡°Such a battle definitely involves high-level demonic beasts. If I can form a pact with one, I can also vie for the championship!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why the top five have such high points, if they are fighting each other, it¡¯s my chance!¡± At this moment, every figure in the Secret Realm began to move toward the center. Despite the looming dangers, the youngsters did not retreat. They were all S-level geniuses, who were known talents outside. Moreover, it was said that the reward for this championship was even coveted by the powerful beings in the Heavenly Saint Realm, a treasure said to enable Imperial Beasts to evolve and break through. No one could remain indifferent in front of such a treasure. Besides, all of them harbored the idea of trying their luck in the midst of chaos. At this moment, on the central battlefield, under the attack of the five Imperial Beasts, countless branches of the giant tree were instantly shattered! The five Imperial Beasts took this chance to reach the main body of the giant tree. ¡°Roar!!!¡± A dragon roar resonated between heaven and earth. Following that, the five of them saw five gigantic tree roots emerging from the ground. They seemed to turn into five Azure Dragons, ferociously lunging at the five Imperial Beasts. ¡°Even the roots have emerged!¡± ¡°What a perfect opportunity!¡± Wang Hut s eyes lit up, the thought instantly crossing his mind! As the sword-wielding member of the Demon n wielded his sword, a dazzling white light burst out, followed by a shing motion in the front! A Sword Gang appeared in an instant! At the same time, the attacks of Qian He and the other three also exploded! In an instant, the sky was filled with explosions spreading from the enormous tree¡¯s body towards its surroundings, the overpowering surge instantly blowing the five of them away. ¡°Did we seed?¡± Lei Yunting stared intently at themotion ahead. ¡®Woot!¡± Suddenly, the five of them, who just stood up, could feel the ground beneath them bing extremely unstable, showing signs of giving way. Following that, numerous branches sprung up from the ground, transforming into giant trunks that rushed towards the five of them. In a split second, more and more trunks surrounded them, even covering the sky above. ¡°Not good, this is a domain skill, we must break away immediately!¡± Qian He shouted, as the Prison Suppression Beast swung its iron rod, instantly smashing the surrounding trunks and charging away! But outside,yers uponyers, countless branches blocked her way. At this time, the other four also began to rush out. Looking at the forest that almost covered the entire screen, a trace of seriousness emerged on Li Daochen and the others¡¯ faces. ¡°What a powerful wood domain!¡± Mu Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°If this demonic beast hadn¡¯t been discovered this time, after it devoured all the demonic beasts in the Secret Realm, there might be a slim chance for it to ascend to the realm of legends!¡± ¡°True! But for now, it seems this demonic beast has yet to force our young ones to show their true capabilities.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the ns of these five wouldn¡¯t be sitting still!¡± Li Daochen¡¯s words carried a certain implication, and the gaze of the young man and the stout man scanned around. Sure enough, the n leaders of these five people were sitting calmly in their ces. ¡°Hmm? Wait, what is that!¡± At this moment, the stout man¡¯s surprised voice drew the attention of the other three! Not only that, everyone on the scene also noticed that something was amiss. ¡°What the hell! What is that!¡± ¡°Damn, what¡¯s that in the sky? A meteorite?¡± ¡°My goodness, what the heck is that, can someone tell me!!!¡± In the center of the Secret Realm battlefield, arge meteorite broke through theyers of clouds and appeared above the giant tree in the sky. At this time, Ye Feng stood on a hignd, the Titan Giant Ape next to him shining with a dull yellow light, its domineering aura was as eye-catching as the light in the darkness. Skill: Heavenly Obstacle Star! Upon Ye Feng¡¯s signal, the Titan Giant Ape finally executed thisrge-scale attack! The enormous meteorite, with a frenzied and piercing screech, headed towards the lush forest below. The immense force caused thend within a radius of tens of thousands of meters to gradually sink. By this time, people from other directions had begun to arrive one after another. However, upon seeing the scene before them, they were all so shocked that they dared not to show up and hid. ¡°Is this skill unique to the Nine-star Titan Giant Ape?¡± Mu Qing¡¯s muttering was heard by the three people beside her. Indeed, neither the seven-star nor the eight-star Titan Giant Ape possessed this skill. As for the nine-star Titan Giant Ape, there were simply no records of it in the Federation. If they had previously thought that Ye Feng would be the champion of the peakpetition due to a gambling element, their thoughts were now beginning to change. At this moment, in the middle of the battlefield, Wang Hu and the other four who were trapped by the densely packed forest, clearly felt a tremendous pressure from above, their faces darkened.. Chapter 37 - 36: Shocking the entire audience, severely damaging the War Ancient Tree!_l Chapter 37: Chapter 36: Shocking the entire audience, severely damaging the War Ancient Tree!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°0m!¡± Suddenly, Wang Hu¡¯s demon form shed before appearing at his side. Next, the long sword in the hands of the demon was momentarily withdrawn, then a flourish of countless sword rays were unleashed in one direction! The terrifying sword rays, like a river of swords, instantly opened a passageway. ¡°Roar!¡± Lei Yunting¡¯s Thunder Beast roared towards the sky, with purple light spewing from its mouth. A dazzling thunder light burst, clearing another parcel of the forest. At the same time, Zhou Qing¡¯s demon, Yun Ziyi¡¯s powerful King Kong and Qian He¡¯s Yu Beast took action together. In a sh, the vast forest had be smashed and fragmented, and the five people took this opportunity to form afterimages, escaping range of the forest. ¡°Damn! You¡¯re kidding!¡± Zhou Qing, who had already escaped the attack range, looked in shock at the giant meteor that had already arrived above the Demonic Beasts! Although the previous battle was just a probing attack from both sides, and they hadn¡¯t used their real skills. But having such a powerful and extensive skill, it made Zhou Qing doubt whether the talent of the Beast Tamer whounched this move had surpassed nine-stars, bing a transcendent. Wang Hu¡¯s figure appeared on the other side, and as soon as he appeared, he sharply looked in one direction! Ye Feng raised an eyebrow and also looked over at that instant. Their gazes collided in the void. This was their first encounter since their gaze sh outside the Secret Realm. In just two or three seconds, Wang Hut s gaze shifted slightly,nding on the Titan Giant Ape, expressionless, one couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Perhaps sensing the threat overhead, the giant tree suddenly moved! Ye Feng looked over in one nce with his Eye of the Soul activated. [Demonic Beast: War Ancient Tree] [Attributes: Wood, Thunder, Space] [Potential Talent: Superb Transcendent] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Diamond Realm] [Skills: Arrival of World Tree, Arrival of Flower Tree World, Door of Space, Silent Divine Thunder, True Numeration Hands ¨C Reaching For Buddha, Endless Lightning Prison, Form Change, Moving Position, Lightning Dragon Descends] [Advantages: Strong offense and defense, possesses spatial attribute of a powerful beast.] [Disadvantages: Generally slower in speed, tending to be at a disadvantage when facing speed Type Beasts. It will also be at a significant disadvantage when facing enemies with very strong fire attributes, but this disadvantage will be quickly equalized after a Form Change.] [Final Evolution Direction O: World Tree (Top Mythical Level)] [Required Special Items: Tongtian Jianmu, Heart of the World] [World Tree: A leaf represents a world, a mythical nt possessing tremendous towering strength.] [Final Evolution Direction @: Yuan Sovereign (???)] [Yuan Sovereign: An existence that transcends all, controlling mysterious and inscrutable forces.] ¡°Hiss!¡± Ye Feng took a sharp breath, he never expected that the panel of the War Ancient Tree in front of him would be so formidable, and after seeing the final evolutionary direction clearly, he finally realised one of the directions. ¡°Superb Transcendent, Top Mythical Level?¡± ¡°Is this the aptitude after surpassing nine stars?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled, his high school curriculum didn¡¯t cover anything beyond the nine-star talent, so he could only grope in the dark. Thinking about this, Ye Feng activated his Eye of the Soul on the Titan Giant Ape beside him. [Imperial Beast: Titan Giant Ape] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Talent: [Cultivation Level: Level Six tinum Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (400,000 times), Wall of Sighs, Elemental Armor (Dragon), Strength Amplification (40 times), Titan Sky Cannon, Quicksand Burial, Heavenly Obstacle Star, Earth Spike Formation, me Domain, Elemental Shaping] [Innate Talent Skill: World-covering Divine Dragon] [Advantages: Extremely sturdy defense, astonishingly high health, unfailingly loyal to their Beast Tamer and never betrays, Titan Giant Ape can even be immune to physical attacks after using Elemental Shaping.] [Disadvantages: Average speed, tends to be at a disadvantage when facing speed-type Demonic Beasts.] [Ultimate Evolution Path : Great Saint Qi Tian (top Mythical level)] [Required Special Items: Heaven Defining Pir, Supreme Gold Bone] [Great Saint Qi Tian: A great power of mythological legends, an omnipotent giant who can defy both gods and buddhas, and can fight both heaven and earth.] [Ultimate Evolution Path @: Fight to Defeat Buddha (top Mythical level)] [Required Special Items: Buddha¡¯s Light Lotus tform, Golden Light of Merit] [Fight to Defeat Buddha: A great power of mythological legends, with worldly shocking Golden Light of Merit and boundless divine power, practicing both Buddhism and Taoism, and is invincible.] [Ultimate Evolution Path : Dao Ape Lord (???) ] [Required Special Items: Great Golden Light, Heaven Defining Pir, Buddha¡¯s Light Lotus tform, Supreme Gold Bone] [Dao Ape Lord: Can create and destroy worlds in the palm of his hand, see through the yin and yang of the past and present, and break through the chaos of the universe. ] Initially, the three ultimate evolution paths were obvious, but now only thest one remains a mystery. However, he had a clear understanding of the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s future evolution. And now, he needed to consider how to tame the War Ancient Tree before him. Yes, after seeing the monstrous status panel of the War Ancient Tree, he was tempted. Any fool who isn¡¯t moved, hadn¡¯t seen the five of them sitting on the mountainside watching, and those who thought they were hiding well, trying to pick up a bargain. Did they really think all six of them are fools? In the blink of an eye, as Ye Feng activated the Eye of the Soul, the War Ancient Tree made its move. With this move, a ck divine thunderbolt shot straight at the falling meteor! A huge explosion swept the secret realm in the sky, shattering the massive meteor with a single blow. Innumerable fragments of the shattered meteor burned as they scattered in all directions before falling to the ground, creating numerousrge craters. This wave caused some of the people hiding in the dark to curse while they dodged, and some of them were even so unlucky that they had to crush their teleportation jade charm and leave the secret realm. ¡°Skill: Silent Divine Thunder!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, not surprised by the War Ancient Tree¡¯s reaction. In his opinion, if the opponent didn¡¯t react, it meant that the opponent could even ignore the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s move, which would spell trouble. While everyone was shocked by the power of the War Ancient Tree¡¯s ck divine thunderbolt, a meteor thousands of timesrger than the previous one appeared out of nowhere above the War Ancient Tree, mming down in an instant. Even the War Ancient Tree was caught off guard by this blow. ¡°Buzz! ¡± An unprecedented shock wave swept all around, followed by a deafening explosion that echoed between the heavens and the earth! The endless dark green liquid sshed with the trembling, along with a painful roar, causing Wang Hu¡¯s eyes to sink immediately. That incredibly strong beast had taken a solid hit. Moreover, it seemed to have been seriously injured! It seems that this so-called God-tier genius is indeed not to be underestimated. At the moment, he wasn¡¯t the only one with this thought! Qian He, Yun Ziyi, Zhou Qing, and Lei Yunting all had varied expressions in their eyes, wondering what was going through their minds. As the dust gradually dispersed, it revealed a massive crater with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters at the center of the battlefield. In the pit, the once majestic War Ancient Tree now had most of its branches chopped off. Of its five core roots, three were directly destroyed, causing a significant drop in its power. Even so, the power it emitted left everyone hiding in the dark speechless, shocking everyone present. Even the five, including Wang Hu, had to wonder, if they didn¡¯t dodge the attack just now, how confident would they be in taking it without any injury? Chapter 38 - 37: Strike Again, Kill the God Ye Feng!_l Chapter 38: Chapter 37: Strike Again, Kill the God Ye Feng!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Such power, are we sure this Titan Giant Ape is nine-star and not transcendent?¡± Outside the secret realm, the crowd started discussing. No matter who, faced with this scene, couldn¡¯t help but question. Even Li Daochen¡¯s group was no exception. ¡°Isn¡¯t this power a bit too strong?¡± Pastor Sheng with a mustache said surprisingly. ¡°Indeed, but the Nine-star Titan Giant Ape is our guess, its real qualifications need to be confirmed by Ye Feng, or through an Imperial Beast examination.¡± ¡°If it has transcendent qualifications, then all this makes sense.¡± On the Human Race side, in a mysterious space within Beacon City, one of the thirty-six main cities at the iron-blooded border, eleven figures stood. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the border?¡± one of the figures asked. ¡°The Demonic Beasts are rebelling, triggering a beast tide, but we were prepared and reinforced our manpower.¡± ¡°Besides, the talents with god-tier gifts from the major forces have also entered the border, growing rapidly,¡± another figure said. ¡°I see, you really went all out. Losing even one of these god-tier geniuses is enough to shake the future of our Human Race!¡± The third figure interrupted. ¡°We are out of time, we must speed up the growth of these god-tier talents. Only when they break through to Heavenly Saint can our human race have time to grow.¡± ¡°This is just the Demonic Beasts initiating the attack. Although we know it¡¯s the Demon n wearing down our strength, we can¡¯t help it,¡± the second figure said helplessly. ¡°Regardless, we must have people secretly protect these god-tier geniuses, they are the future of our human race.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard there¡¯s a new god-tier genius born this year, and that¡¯s why Old Yang isn¡¯t here, right? He¡¯s gone to find him?¡± ¡°Heh heh, seems like Li Daochen is going to be unhappy again this year.¡± Elsewhere, under the dim sky that seemed drastically different from the Human World, a huge Skull Castle built from countless skulls housed numerous figures. Each of these figures stood tall, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands of meters. Their voices resembled endless thunderps, echoes rumbling from all sides. ¡°Tree Saint, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d have the heart to abandon your offspring. Are you not afraid that he might be tamed by the human race and be our enemy?¡± A Demonic Beast that was a full 30,000 meters long said to a giant tree. ¡°My War Ancient Tree n has countless unparalleled talents. For the sake of our n¡¯s greater good, whether it¡¯s n members or my direct bloodline, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice.¡± ¡°Tree Saint, you really have vision, unlike them!¡± Then, the silhouette of a human-like figure appeared again. ¡°We didn¡¯t gather here to listen to your nonsense. We have already initiated the beast tide, it¡¯s about time you reveal the n to us,¡± a wolf-form demonic beast bellowed. The space trembled, and a chilling wind blew around them. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, it¡¯s not time to reveal the n just yet!¡± ¡°An experienced hunter often has the best patience!¡± ¡°This is just the beginning, everyone, prepare for the second wave of the beast tide. ¡± ¡°I reckon by the time the eighth wave of the beast tide arrives, you will understand the n!¡± As his voice faded, the human-like figure disappeared as if he had never been there. ¡°Bah, traitor!¡± ¡°He who isn¡¯t of my race must have different intentions. I don¡¯t know what those at the top are thinking.¡± ¡°Hush, loose lips sink ships. Do you want to die? Besides, he has now undergone demonization and is a member of the Demon n.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just follow his n!¡± ¡°But when ites to the eighth wave of the beast tide, we should dispatch the beasts at the King¡¯s Realm. We can¡¯tg behind!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem with my tribe!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s really clean up, in terms of quantity, and talents, no way the human race canpete with us. Let¡¯s see what they can put against us!¡± Meanwhile, in the center of the battlefield in the secret realm, the Titan Giant Ape, carrying Ye Feng, descended from the sky andnded in front of the War Ancient Tree. ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡± Zhou Qing¡¯s face drastically changed! ¡°We can¡¯t let him form the contract!¡± Lei Yunting had already ordered his Thunder Beast to move. They didn¡¯t want a Demonic Beast as powerful as this one to be someone else¡¯s Imperial Beast. Moreover, the disy of strength by the Titan Giant Ape had already impressed them. If Ye Feng were to also tame this War Ancient Tree, the uing champions¡¯ battle would be much more uncertain. Immediately after, the two of them darted out. Wang Hu, Qian He, and Yun Ziyi also took action nearly instantaneously. At this moment, nobody wanted to let Ye Feng sessfully form a contract with the War Ancient Tree. The movement of the six of them was decisive, pulling others along with them. All thepetitors that had reached the scene and previously hid themselves now revealed their positions and rushed towards the center of the battlefield. Ye Feng arrived first. Gazing at the War Ancient Tree, which seemed to still possess the strength to resist, he sighed slightly. If the second meteorite from Heavenly Obstacle Star had not suddenly appeared, allowing the War Ancient Tree toplete its form change, things would be grim. Exactly so! The War Ancient Tree before him in its tree form was just its ordinary look. ¡°But, if I want to subdue this beast, I have to deal with these small fries first!¡± Ye Feng turned around, his gaze scanning the dozens of figures already appearing. ¡°The Titan Giant Ape has gravity skills, everyone be careful!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eliminate Ye Feng first, then we willpete for this beast based on our abilities!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± With one person taking the initiative, everyone agreed. The front-runners, Wang Hu, and his group of five had slowed down slightly and were immediately overtaken by the crowd. ¡°Sandstorm!¡± ¡°Wind Tornado! ¡± ¡°Poisonous Swamp!¡± ¡°Deadly Poison Fog!¡± For a time, everyonemanded their Imperial Beasts, releasing a barrage of skills towards Ye Feng. They clearly knew about the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s gravity skill, so they startedunching long-range attacks from a distance. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Feng¡¯s Titan Giant Ape was different from ordinary ones. Facing the overwhelming attack, Ye Feng remained unfazed, while the Titan Giant Ape moved! This movement was earth-shaking! It was seen radiating a faint light all over, its fists mming into the ground in front! ¡°Boom!¡± A sound like that of a thunderp! Following which, a massive dark yellow light burst out from its body, instantly enveloping an area of several kilometers. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± A series of explosive sounds echoed, with an endless mist of blood pervading everywhere! ¡°Impossible, how can its range be so vast! ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t vie for the beast anymore, leave me alone, ah!¡± ¡°No, save me!¡± Ye Feng showed no mercy to those who wanted to take advantage of the situation. Along the way, he realized that the kinder he was to these people, the more they felt he was easy to bully. As for the consequences, would the Federation expect a God-tier genius like him to bear them? At this time, outside the Secret Realm, the four people like Li Daochen who were watching this battle had their hearts racing. Their sensitive Divine Souls could already sense the murderous atmosphere at the scene. ¡°Thisd, he really doesn¡¯t save us any worry¡­¡± Zhao Gan, a muscr man, scratched his head in frustration.. Chapter 39 Chapter 38 The First Confrontation, Five SS-Level Geniuses!_1 39 Chapter 38 The First Confrontation, Five SS-Level Geniuses!_1 "How dare he!!!" "Damn, that''s the most outstanding genius of our n in nearly fifty years!" "Ah, I want to kill him, I want to kill him!" "Protected by the four major powers, we can''t get away with it, we must find a way!" "Let the people of our n among the four major powers take action. No matter which academy the little thief joins, he must be killed." Outside the Secret Realm, all the families of the talents who were crushed by Ye Feng in the battle just now were filled with rage, frantically discussing with each other. Feeling the somewhat illusory killing intent around him, Zhou Wenlong felt a chill on his back. He also didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be such a troublemaker. As soon as he entered the Secret Realm, he killed a bunch of people. Although, that group of people was asking for death, many of them were A-level talents, and there were very few S-level talents. But then the killing of Shang Tong and Yu Long made Zhou Wenlong feel the killing intent of the two major families. If it wasn''t for Li Daochen''s intervention at the time, he probably wouldn''t have been able to leave this ce. He thought the matter would end there, but at a moment, Ye Feng told him that things were not over yet, and were even evolving towards an unpredictable direction. Although under the threat of Li Daochen just now, these people did not make too outrageous actions. But Zhou Wenlong was sure they wouldn''t just let it go. If his son was killed, would he remain indifferent, even if there were rules before?! The answer is NO!! At the moment, on the other side, on the battlefield at the center of the Secret Realm, the scene was filled with blood. Ye Feng and the Titan Giant Ape stood proudly before the War Ancient Tree, staring ahead. The surroundings became empty, leaving only Wang Hu and his five men and their Imperial Beasts, and some other SS-level geniuses. The Titan Giant Ape''s Infinite Gravity just now was as high as three hundred thousand times. Even a Nine-star Diamond Realm level Imperial Beast had to make full efforts to resist it, not to mention the Imperial Beasts under themand of these S-level geniuses. One by one, they were all crushed by the pressure, and the geniuses were not able to withstand this extreme gravity. "Such strong fighting power, is the Titan Giant Ape sure it''s not a Transcendent talent?" Qian Hao, ranked ninth on the point leaderboard, said with aplex expression. If it wasn''t for his Imperial Beast exerting all its power to protect him just now, he might have ended up the same as the others. Thinking about himself being crushed instantly made him shudder. "Let''s go, we have nothing to do with this battlefield anymore!" Liu Chen, ranked seventh on the point leaderboard, shook his head and turned to leave. Even though deep down he knew that Wang Hu''s and his team would surely have a big battle with Ye Feng, and they might have a chance then. But as someone who knew Wang Hu''s personality well, he knew that before their battle, they would definitely clear the battlefield. Since the championship position was out of his reach this time, he might as well take this opportunity to seek some opportunities in the Secret Realm. Perhaps there might be unexpected gains. Seeing that Liu Chen, who ranked seventh, had left, the people who stayed, although reluctant, did not dare to stay any longer and retreated one after another. After all, no one wanted to be a cannon fodder. The cold wind blew across, countless leaves danced in the wind, falling into the giant pit. Ye Feng knew that the uing battle might be the toughest one. Didn''t you see that the Imperial Beasts beside those five people, each of them was vigorous and did not have the slightest damage? Immediately, he activated his innate talent, the Eye of the Soul. "Demon n: Sword n (Elite)" "Attribute: Thunder" "Potential Qualification: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï" "Cultivation Level: Level Nine Diamond Realm" "Skills: Sword Qi Vertical and Horizontal, Sword Revolution, Sword Tornado, Sword Intent, Sword River Wandering Dragon, Thunderbolt Sword, Sword Gang, Thunder Sword Prison, Thunder Sword Array" "Innate Skills: Sword Dao Supremacy" "Advantages: Fast speed, fierce attack, good at rapid attack, its attack often contains powerful sword intent. The best defense is often offense" "Disadvantages: Extremely low defense, poorbat stamina." "Ultimate Evolution Direction: Sword n (Holy) (Top Legendary Level)" "Required Special Items: Extreme Dao Sword Crystal, Heavenly Sword Lotus" "Sword n (Holy): An absolute strong practitioner in sword Dao. His sword Dao cultivation is considered top-notch even among the Ten Thousand ns." ... "Demon n: Barbarian n (Elite)" "Attribute: Darkness" "Potential Qualification: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï" "Cultivation Level: Level Nine Diamond Realm" "Skills: Savage King Stomp, Earth Copse, Hand of Darkness, Chaos, Dullness, Absolute Strike, Savage God Attached, Savage King Roar, King''s Armor" "Innate Skills: Full Recovery" "Advantages: High attack, high blood volume, good at frontal collision, the attack moves contain the power of darkness and will disrupt the opponent''s action" "Disadvantages: Slower speed, disadvantaged when faced with light attribute enemies" "Ultimate Evolution Direction: Barbarian n (Holy) (Top Legendary Level)" [Required Special Items: Heart of Darkness, Barbarian God Totem] [Barbarian n (Holy): Powerful beings controlling the power of the Barbarian God and the power of darkness, with unrivaled strength.] ... [Demonic Beast: Thunder Beast] [Attribute: Thunder] [Potential Quality: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Diamond Realm] [Skills: Lightning Strike, Divine Thunder, Nine Heavens Thunder Punishment, ck God Thunder, Thunder Prison, Descending of Thunder God, Thunder God Attached, Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow, Thunder God Hammer] [Innate Skill: Resurrection of the Thunder Sea] [Advantages: High attack and thick blood, extremely strong defense, a demonic beast born in the thunder, with great immunity to thunder attribute] [Disadvantages: Average intelligence, slow speed, can be worn out when encountering fast opponents] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: Thunder God (top legendary level)] [Required Special Items: Thunder Source God Crystal, Thunder Dragon Tendons] [Thunder God: The supreme lord in the legend who controls Nine Heavens Thunder Punishment, can destroy the world with a wave of his hand, and call forth myriads of thunder] ... [Demonic Beast: powerful King Kong Ape] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Quality: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: Level nine Diamond Realm] [Skills: Mighty Vajra Fist, Vajra Suppression of the World, Vajra Ovees Demons, Ape King Howling Heaven, Ape King Fist, me King Kong, Invincible Vajra Body, ming Ape King Punch, Earth Magma] [Innate Skill: The more you fight, the braver (passive)] [Advantages: High attack and defense, a tank-type Imperial Beast with earth and fire attributes] [Disadvantages: Average speed, can be restrained when encountering enemies with water and wood attributes] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: Saint King Kong Ape (legendary medium level)] [Required Special Items: King Kong Crystal Marrow, me Crystal Core] [Saint King Kong Ape: Legends speak of its power that can destroy the sky and obliterate the earth, an unrivaled momentum among the Ten Thousand ns, it is especially good at attacking] ... [Demonic Beast: Yu Beast] [Attribute: Darkness] [Potential Quality: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Cultivation Level: Level nine Diamond Realm] [Skills: Dark Walker, Elemental Form, Prison Suppression Chains, Dark Attachment, Death Harvester, ck Hole Vortex, Dark Domain, Devour, Abyss of Darkness] [Innate Skill: ck Sun] [Advantages: Can be immune to most physical attacks and some magic attacks, in nighttime battles, it can erupt with super strongbat power] [Disadvantages: It can be restrained when encountering enemies of the light attribute] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: Hell-Suppressing Noble (top legendary level)] [Required Special Items: Abyss Crystal Core, Source of Darkness] [Hell-Suppressing Noble: The watcher of the abyss, the reaper of souls, controlling the world''s death force] ... "Such strong Imperial Beasts!!" Looking at the attributes of these five''s Imperial Beasts, Ye Feng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He had to admit, the Imperial Beasts he had encountered before,pared to these five people''s Imperial Beasts, were beyondpare. Likeparing heaven and earth. And these five Imperial Beasts, each one has an innate talent skill. To know, not every Nine-star talent Imperial Beast has innate talent skill. And the Imperial Beast that possesses an innate talent skill is often extremely powerful. At least, the two Imperial Beasts of Shang Tong and Yu Long, and those nine-star monsters that were suppressed and killed by him before, did not have innate talent skills. The most important thing is, he doesn''t believe that these five people only have this one Imperial Beast. This is just the information on the file, what if the Imperial Beasts they didn''t summon are stronger? The result then might be uncertain. "Seems like I have to find the opportunity to leave with the War Ancient Tree first, if we were surrounded by fifteen Imperial Beasts, it would be really troublesome!" "Swoosh!" Suddenly, while Ye Feng was thinking, the Demon n next to Wang Hu moved! This movement seemed to be a signal, and the Imperial Beasts of Qian He and the other four moved immediately. At this moment, whether it''s the Federation audience watching the live broadcast, or all the people outside the Secret Realm, they were all staring at the screen without blinking. Because, the champion of this peak championship will be produced from these six people. And at the moment when the Imperial Beasts of the five people started their moves, the Titan Giant Ape also moved at the same time. Chapter 40 - 39: Is This a Showdown Between Top Geniuses? 1 Chapter 40: Chapter 39: Is This a Showdown Between Top Geniuses? 1 Trantor: 549690339 A me of scarlet red instantly erupted, enveloping the War Ancient Tree. Skill: me Domain. Although it seemed that the War Ancient Tree¡¯s momentum was not as formidable as before, it still retained itsbat capability. Moreover, Ye Feng did not believe the War Ancient Tree would now just allow itself to be ughtered. In order to avoid unexpected twists and turns, the Titan Giant Ape imposed a me Domain. Don¡¯t underestimate this skill. Compared to the skill of the Flying me Dragon back then, this me Domain embodied by the Titan Giant Ape is far more powerful. In its prime, the War Ancient Tree might not be affected by its War Form, but for its ordinary form, this is threatening, let alone a badly wounded War Ancient Tree. ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t this skill, me Domain, the Flying me Dragon¡¯s?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Outside the Secret Realm, in the amphitheater, Pastor Sheng, who sports a stubble beard, noticed the unusualness in his eyes when he saw the me Domain employed by the Titan Giant Ape. ¡°Could it be because the Titan Giant Ape devoured the Flying me Dragon and the Earth Rock Dragon earlier, thus taking over their skills? Impossible. I¡¯ve never heard of the Titan Giant Ape possessing such talent! ¡± A burly man by the name of Zhao Gan at the side was also shocked. Not just him, even Li Daochen and Mu Qing discovered that Ye Feng was bing increasingly inscrutable, the mysteries about him ever-increasing. In the Secret Realm, the Titan Giant Ape, after using me Domain, firmly ced its thick arms on the ground. In an instant, countless fiery spikes shot out from the ground without forewarning, instantly heading towards the direction of the five Imperial Beasts. It turns out that the Titan Giant Ape was employing the Earth Spike Formation for the first time, appending a fire attribute to it, giving it more power than themon version. ¡°Hmph!¡± Cold light sparkled in Wang Hu¡¯s eyes. At the same time, the Sword n struck fiercely! Endless Sword Qi enveloped them, transforming into a tornado hurtling towards the oing Earth Spike Formation! Skill: Sword Tornado! ¡°Roar! ! ¡± Several hundred meters away, the Barbarian n, not wanting to be outdone,unched a fierce stomp, causing the Earth Spike Formation in front to shatterpletely! Simultaneously, the Thunder Beast, the powerful King Kong, and the Yu Beast all used their skills to clear the oing Earth Spike Formation. All the five Imperial Beasts also took this opportunity to close the distance with the Titan Giant Ape. Ye Feng wasn¡¯t surprised that the Earth Spike Formation was broken at first contact. This was just a warm-up. If these Imperial Beasts fell so easily to the Titan Giant Ape, they wouldn¡¯t be worthy of their attribute panel. ¡°Whoosh- whoosh- whoosh-¡± Following that, the earth within tens of thousands of meters turned into a sand pit, countless quicksands wrapping around the feet of the five beasts as if they were alive! ¡°Jokes! Break!¡± Zhou Qing abruptly shouted, the Barbarian roared, and the quicksand beneath its feet was sted apart. Just at this moment, the Titan Giant Apeunched a skill it had been preparing for some time! Infinite Gravity, forty thousand times! ¡°Boom!¡± A roar echoed in the void! Paired with the use of Quicksand Burial, Infinite Gravity plunged the bodies of the five Imperial Beasts directly into the Quicksand Burial! Without giving the five beasts time to react, the Titan Giant Ape made a move again. Earth Spike Formation with the attribute of fire was used again! Innumerable spikes shot out from the ground, targeting the five beasts! ¡°Excellentbination! ¡± A gleam shed in Li Daochen¡¯s eyes as he slowlymented. At his side, Zhao Gan, Pastor Sheng, and Mu Qing also brightened their eyes. Often in a short instant, it is a test of coordination between the Beast Tamer and the Imperial Beast. The ability of an Imperial Beast to make such prompt and sharp moves is inseparable from Ye Feng¡¯s guidance! In fact, Ye Feng had premeditated this attack route before the battle began. He wasn¡¯t thinking about annihting the five beasts, but more on how to retreat safely. At this point, he only had one Imperial Beast. Without wanting to reveal all his cards, facing five individuals who each possibly owning three Imperial Beasts, he was undoubtedly at a great disadvantage. The Titan Giant Ape¡¯sbined attack failed to cause substantial harm to the five beasts. In just a blink of an eye, five furious roars erupted, shattering the earth with several prismatic lights. Five figures rose towards the sky, marked by four hundred thousand times infinity gravity and rushed towards Ye Feng and the Titan Giant Ape. Indeed, the Imperial Beasts of these top geniuses were countless times strongerpared to the ones he had met before. Feeling the strong aura of the five beasts, a brilliant light radiated from the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s body. Skill: Forty Times Force Amplification! Skill: Titan Sky Cannon! A gigantic titan phantom appeared behind the Titan Giant Ape! ¡°Roar!¡± At this roar, the glow around the Titan Giant Ape surged, the magma patterns on its body ringly bright. ¡°Boom!¡± A tremendous rumble echoed, the earth quivered, a horrifying force along with endless wind, storming out. An almost solid punch was aimed at the five beasts; its vast oppressive force changed the faces of Wang Hu and hispanions. ¡°What a nine-star Titan Giant Ape!¡± Lei Yuntingughed heartily. At the same time, the Thunder Beast¡¯s body was covered in an intense thunder light, as if the Thunder God descended from the nine heavens, the Thunder Beast¡¯s swelling body seemed to revive a terrifying force. A ck arrow, transforming from the nine heavens thunderbolt above its head, darted directly towards the Titan Sky Cannon. The path the thunder light traversed twisted the secret realm¡¯s space. Skill: Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow. The Sword n man¡¯s longsword emitted a sword sound, countless sword lights converged into a massive silver dragon, bursting forth. Skill: Sword River Wandering Dragon. The Barbarian n man and the Yu Beast released a dense ck light from their bodies, a huge punch and a scythe of Death reaped towards the front. Skill: Absolute Strike. Skill: Death Harvester. Like the powerful King Kong, the ape roared and its body was enveloped by mes. Immediately, it punched out and the earth fractured, a ming punch aimed directly at the Titan Giant Ape. Skill: ming Ape King Punch. The attack from both sides collided in a moment! ¡°Buzz! ¡± One wave of impact after another swept across all four directions! Then, a massive quake erupted, a terrifying force exploded. With a ¡°boom!¡± The entire secret realm began to tremble. All five beasts were thrust into a distant 10,000 meters by this sudden, substantial impact. At this moment, everyone within the secret realm was shaken, staring at the center of the battlefield. As for Ye Feng, he took this opportunity to disappear and reappeared in front of the War Ancient Tree. The me domain didn¡¯t harm him. cing his palm lightly on the body of the War Ancient Tree, in the next second, the Ancient Tree¡¯s figure disappeared from the sight of the five individuals. Originally, Ye Feng¡¯s Infinite Space might not necessarily be able to store the War Ancient Tree at its peak, but who would me it for being severely injured at the moment. However, unlike the Imperial Beasts that had made a contract with Ye Feng, the ones that hadn¡¯t could neither recover their status nor injuries in the Infinite Space but were under Ye Feng¡¯s control. Unless their force surpassed the limit of Infinite Space. And the solidity of the Infinite Space would strengthen alongside Ye Feng¡¯s increase in strength. The moment he stored the War Ancient Tree, Ye Feng nced towards the five men direction and smiled. Trailing in, the Titan Giant Ape applied the Infinite Gravity¡¯s reaction force on itself, carrying Ye Feng and with a thump, leapt off the ground and headed for the sky towards the horizon. ¡°Not good!¡± Wang Hut s face suddenly changed. One Titan Ape was already powerful enough, he could not possibly let Ye Feng pact with this extraordinary talent Demonic Beast. By now, the course of events had begun to exceed his control. In an instant, Sword n transformed into a beam of sword light, aimed directly at the retreating Titan Giant Ape.. Chapter 41 - 40: The Second Imperial Beast, The Superb Transcendent War Ancient Tree!_l Chapter 41: Chapter 40: The Second Imperial Beast, The Superb Transcendent War Ancient Tree!_l Trantor: 549690339 Among the five imperial beasts, the one from the Sword n is the fastest. However, there are two figures even swifter than it. Feeling the momentum from behind, Ye Feng cast a nce over his shoulder. These guys, atst, have some other imperial beasts up their sleeve. But if they wish to catch up to him, it¡¯s not enough! The Titan Giant Ape and Ye Feng had a perfect understanding. Instantly grasping Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts, it directly applied Infinite Gravity backwards! The speed of the Sword n¡¯s beast and two other figures slowed down instantly. Meanwhile, the Titan Giant Ape took advantage of the situation tond on the ground before jumping back into the sky, putting further distance between itself and the central battlefield. ¡°Bang!¡± Wang Hu kicked a nearby rock to pieces, his face some shades darker. The expressions on the other four were simrly far from pleasant. The fact that all five of thembined could let Ye Feng escape, even if they only used one imperial beast each, was highly embarrassing. They were five against one and yet allowed him to escape under the watchful eyes of everyone outside. This was truly a blow to their pride. ¡°Wang Hu, beware of nurturing a beast that might bite back! ¡± Not bothering to look at Wang Hu, Lei Yunting and Zhou Qing left the battlefield with unpleasant expressions. The other two, Yun Ziyi and Qian He, likewise departed the battlefield without a word. Looking at the four leaving one after the other, Wang Hu turned and left, trailed closely by the beast from the Sword n. A sh of surprise crossed his face. ¡°Space talent, huh¡­ Well, well.¡± The outside world had a front-row seat to the battles urring inside the Secret Realm, witnessing the sh of this generation¡¯s top talents from the Human Race. ¡°So this is what a fight between top talents looks like? It¡¯s so different, dammit!¡± ¡°The thing is, they¡¯re each only using one imperial beast!¡± ¡°Um, is it possible to change the bets we ced before? I want to put more on Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You can¡¯t change it now, just hope Wang Hu puts in a bit more effort!¡± ¡°What do you all think?¡± At this moment, Li Daochen on the spectators¡¯ stand asked in his usual calm tone. As the headmaster of Star Academy, he had seen countless geniuses. Even a god-tier genius of SSS ss has been sessfully admitted to Star Academy before. Although Ye Feng¡¯s disyed strength surprised him, it wasn¡¯t to the point of shock. Mu Qing, Pastor Sheng, and Zhao Gan on one side were the heads of Qing Tian, Leiting, and Long Teng, the Three Grand Training Camps of the Human Race. Each had reached the Heavenly Saint Realm. The camps they represented stand on par with Star Academy and surpass the four major universities in strength. These three had exacting scrutiny. ¡°These youngsters are keeping their true abilities hidden,¡± Pastor Sheng, appearing youthful, observed, which felt a bit odd. ¡°Even though they¡¯re hiding their talents, these few people¡¯s strength has already exceeded that of average SSS ss talents.¡± ¡°It seems the SSS ss talents of these five youngsters are all pretty strong!¡± Zhao Gan¡¯s words made Li Daochen and Pastor Sheng nod slightly. All talents are confidential. Once the details of one¡¯s talent are known, Demonic Beasts and Demon n members are likely to tailor their strategies to exploit it. Therefore, the first lesson for any Beast Tamer is: Do not reveal your talent easily, even to your family. ¡°That said, with the War Ancient Tree, Ye Feng¡¯s chances of winning this peak championship have just increased!¡± ¡°Regardless, the purpose of holding the Peak Championship is to elerate the growth of god-tier geniuses. Judging by the current situation, this goal seems to have been achieved.¡± Mu Qing eyed Ye Feng¡¯s figure on the screen that had departed from the central battlefield. As those experienced with beasts and monster races, they had apparently recognized the War Ancient Tree. ¡°I¡¯d like to remind you all that information about Ye Feng has been passed onto the higher-ups. Let¡¯s hope they don¡¯t snatch him away,¡± Mu Qing¡¯s words startled the three men, their expressions shifting. They all knew exactly who he was referring to. If it came to it, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to muscle in, which seemed to be their style. ¡°A cultivation talent and a space talent, dual talents, huh?¡± ¡°Even if they¡¯re both SSS-ss talents, it doesn¡¯t necessarily guarantee a way out of this secret realm. In the stands, a middle-aged man who bore a striking resemnce to Wang Hu, watched Ye Feng¡¯s retreating figure on therge screen and let out a meaningful chuckle. While dual talents were indeed rare, they were not unique within the Human Federation. Even among talents of the same level, some were stronger than others, with superior talents often crushing the weaker ones. Clearly, Wang Hu¡¯s talent belonged to the former category. On the other hand, after the fierce war at the heart of the secret realm, some students were having second thoughts. They gave up on the championship match, crushing their teleportation jade charms, and left the realm. At this point, including Ye Feng and the six-person group led by Wang Hu, there were fewer than twenty people left in the secret realm. Today was the third day, with two days remaining. Now, thanks to the points Ye Feng had obtained from the previous battles, he surpassed Wang Hu and took the first ce. 1,Ye Feng, 2587 2,Wang Flu, 2270 3,Qian He, 2176 4,Zhou Qing, 2132 5,Yun Ziyi, 2118 6,Lei Yunting, 2095 ¡°Brother Liu, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± In an area far from the central battlefield, Qian Hao, who ranked ninth in the points, turned to Liu Chen, who ranked seventh, with a questioning look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also staying? Liu Chen responded with his own question. ¡°I can leave anytime I wish. I knew from the start that I had no chance of bing the champion, but watching the y from a distance is hardlyparable to experiencing everything firsthand, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Liu Chen responded meaningfully. ¡°HaHa, it seems Brother Liu and I are on the same wavelength!¡± ¡°However, knowing Wang Hu¡¯s nature, he will certainly try to eliminate any unstable factors before he fights Ye Feng, which means getting rid of us.¡± Liu Chen shrugged without saying anything. They were all top-end geniuses. Even though they were not from the same city, they understood each other¡¯s temperaments. He knew Qian Hao was right, but the show had just begun, and missing it would be a real pity. Moreover, the other four in that group of five were not pushovers. Just when Liu Chen and others were anticipating watching the showdown between Wang Hu¡¯s group and Ye Feng, Ye Feng led the Titan Giant Ape to a dense forest after confirming with his divine senses that Wang Hu and his group were not around. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Ye Feng released the War Ancient Tree from the infinite space! ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± As soon as the War Ancient Tree was released, countless branches rushed towards Ye Feng. Its aura was much stronger than before. Ye Feng was somewhat surprised. He had not expected the War Ancient Tree to recover so well even in the absence of the Infinite Space. However, regardless of its current state, even if the War Ancient Tree were to regain its full battle form, it would still be unable to withstand the Titan Giant Ape head-on, let alone the fact that he hadn¡¯t even granted the Titan Giant Ape any Holy Domain yet. Seeing the War Ancient Tree daring to strike back, the Titan Giant Ape immediately made its move. Skill: Forty Thousand Times Infinite Gravity. Skill: Titan Sky Cannon! ¡°Boom!¡± The ground trembled, and with that, the aura of the War Ancient Tree drastically diminished. Yet, the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s infinite gravity continued to suppress it relentlessly. Feeling the War Ancient Tree¡¯s progressively weakening aura, Ye Feng stepped forward,ying his palm directly on the tree trunk of the War Ancient Tree. Perhaps sensing what was toe, the War Ancient Tree tried to resist fiercely. However, under the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s suppression, it was nowpletely drained, devoid of even the strength to fight. Meanwhile, Ye Feng, leveraging the power of his divine sense at its peak, sessfully engraved the Contract Array.. Chapter 42 - 41: Extremely Strong Attributes, An Unexpected Guest? _1 Chapter 42: Chapter 41: Extremely Strong Attributes, An Unexpected Guest? _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Buzz! ¡± A surge of light erupted! In an instant, the injuries on the War Ancient Tree began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Meanwhile, Ye Feng sensed an additional soul light group appearing next to the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s soul light group in his mind. It was that of the War Ancient Tree. He seeded! Finally, he managed to form a contract with his second Imperial Beast, the War Ancient Tree. Right after, the moment his contract seeded, the aura around Ye Feng started to surge. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± After six iterations, his cultivation level improved from level three tinum Realm to level nine tinum Realm. Ye Feng could feel that, he was now able to suspend himself in mid-air for longer periods than before. Once he breaks through the tinum and advances to the Diamond Realm, he will be able to fully levitate. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level Nine tinum Realm] [Talents: Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space, Holy Domain, No Escape, Horrific Swallow, Destiny (Restrictions Not Removed), Beast Taming Fusion (Restrictions Not Removed), Talent Plunder (Restrictions Not Removed), Time and Space Dao (Restrictions Not Removed)] [Imperial Beast: Titan Giant Ape] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Aptitude: [Cultivation Level: Level Six tinum Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (400,000 times), Wall of Sighs, Elemental Armor (Dragon), Strength Amplification (40 times), Titan Sky Cannon, Quicksand Burial, Heavenly Obstacle Star, Earth Spike Formation, me Domain, Elemental Shaping ] [Innate Talent Skill: World-covering Divine Dragon] [Imperial Beast: War Ancient Tree] [Attributes: Wood, Thunder, Space] [Potential Aptitude: Superb Transcendent] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Diamond Realm] [Skills: Tree Realm Descent, Arrival of Flower Tree World, Door of Space, Silent Divine Thunder, True Numeration Hands ¨C Reaching For Buddha, Endless Lightning Prison, Form Transformation, Moving Position, Lightning Dragon Descends] [Innate Talent Skills: Light of Life, Fostering Tree Spirit] [Light of Life: It has the power to reverse life and death. It can revive beings that have died within 24 hours, provided their cultivation level is not higher than its own. It can be used once every seven days, causing three days of weakness after each use.] [Fostering Tree Spirit: Can nurture Tree Spirits in both war and normal states, with the nurtured Tree Spirits differing in form depending on the state.] ¡°Hiss!¡± Looking at the attribute panel of the War Ancient Tree, Ye Feng sucked in a breath of cold air. The War Ancient Tree now had two additional innate talent skills, which were extremely abnormal, unlike what he had seen when he activated the Eye of the Soul before the contract. Besides, as the master, he was made aware that the Light of Life could target not only Imperial Beasts, but humans as well ¨C it could resurrect humans too. ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow and turned to look at the forest behind him. ¡°If you¡¯vee, thene out.¡± Two figures gradually emerged from the forest. One of them had a distinguishing dirty it and wore a shiny leather jacket. A burly man over two meters tall, standing shirtless. It was Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting. ¡°Such sensitive perception!¡± Zhou Qing showed an innocent smile like a harmless animal. Ye Feng¡¯s expression was very calm, as if he had no doubts or thoughts about the two appearing here. Seeing this, Zhou Qing became a bit restless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why we are here?¡± ¡°Why be curious, if you wanted to fight, you would have done so earlier, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Feng retorted, which left Zhou Qing stunned for a moment before he burst outughing. Lei Yunting alsoughed. ¡°How about we make a deal?¡± Zhou Qing spoke directly without beating around the bush. Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly looked at the two. ¡°What about we join hands to get rid of Wang Hu, and then determine the champion?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve actually disliked Wang Hu a long time ago, we¡¯re fed up with him.¡± ¡°During the decisive battle tomorrow, we could put on a show for Wang Hu, and take the opportunity to kick him out.¡± ¡°This way, the most unstable factor is eliminated, and we canpete for the championship. What do you think?¡± Zhou Qing looked at Ye Feng expectantly. ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Feng nodded lightly, which immediately stunned Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting. They looked at each other, seemingly unprepared for Ye Feng¡¯s straightforward agreement. ¡°To be honest, you agreed faster than we expected.¡± Lei Yunting said, while Zhou Qing nodded in agreement. They didn¡¯t think they could convince Ye Feng so easily, since they were enemies before. However, Ye Feng¡¯s prompt agreement left them somewhat stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I dislike him just as much as you two do.¡± Ye Feng said calmly. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll leave you be.¡± Seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t seem to want to chat with them too much, Zhou Qing gave Lei Yunting a look. Understanding his hint, they both left tactfully. ¡°By the way, Qian He and Yun Ziyi maye to find you as well. Here¡¯s some advice: be careful with them.¡¯ Zhou Qing added these words as the two of them were leaving, their figures then disappeared into the jungle. After having the Titan Giant Ape build a fire, Ye Feng quietly watched the crackling mes in front of him as the sky gradually darkened. Originally, these secret realms held many demonic beasts, but previously, as the War Ancient Tree was promoting to the Star Realm, it killed a batch, and then the students participating in the peak contest killed another batch. So, now there were just a handful of demonic beasts left in the secret realm, and their strength was anemic. Furthermore, the presence of the Titan Giant Ape helped keep the area calm. Just as the gaze of the Titan Giant Ape turned to the dark forest, Ye Feng stopped eating the golden oily leg of a monster beast that was being roasted. A strong scent spread out. Two graceful figures walked out of the darkness, apparently attracted by the aroma, their noses twitched involuntarily. It was Qian He and Yun Ziyi. At this moment, Qian He, with her long ponytail and slender legs, looked at the demonic beast¡¯s leg in Ye Feng¡¯s hand. Next to her, Yun Ziyi, a everydy with silver hair and a well-fitted purple dress, her gaze, however, fell on Ye Feng. The two women said nothing, quietly walking over to Ye Feng and slowly sitting down. Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to the two women, and took a bite directly into the beast¡¯s leg. The golden juice sttered out, and a rich fragrant vor charged directly into his mouth and head. Both girls, smelling the delicious aroma, unexpectedly had their stomachs growl. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yun Ziyi¡¯s face suddenly turned red, while Qian He looked longingly at the beast¡¯s leg in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, seemingly struggling to swallow her saliva. They had been here for two days, and although they brought food with them, none of it could bepared with this freshly roasted meat. Compared with the beast¡¯s leg Ye Feng was currently roasting, what they had eaten before simply seemed inedible. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, roast it yourself!¡± Ye Feng said and then continued to eat on his own. There was nothing more satisfying than eating hot roasted meat in the wild. ¡°But¡­ we¡­ we don¡¯t know how to roast.¡¯ Qian He muttered quietly. Her face also turned rosy, as if feeling a bit shy.. Chapter 43 - 42: One Against Five, the Hardest to Predict is the Human Heart! 1 Chapter 43: Chapter 42: One Against Five, the Hardest to Predict is the Human Heart! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Ye Feng was a bit at a loss for words. If these two girls had turned against him from the start, he might have been able to reduce his enemies by two right away. ¡°Fine, consider it charity on my part,¡± he said. Ye Feng convinced himself, turning his hand over, a small knife appeared. Then two silver lights shed, the monster beast¡¯s leg was cut into three pieces, two of which he distributed to the two women. Qian He grabbed the roast meat and started eating it without any care for the grease and high heat. She did not worry about appearances. Yun Ziyi, on the other hand, turned even redder. She said a word of thanks and then slowly began to eat the roast meat given to her. The three of them ate their own food in silence. When the bonfire had died down a little, the Titan Giant Ape would pick up some firewood and make the bonfire ze again. Finally, after the two women had finished eating, Qian He patted her petite belly satisfactorily and looked at Ye Feng with gratitude. ¡°I bet Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting must have told you to be cautious of us,¡± she said. Yun Ziyi had returned to her usual calm demeanor by now. There was a magical quality in her soft voice which seemed to put one¡¯s mind at ease. ¡°Hey, handsome, we¡¯ve had your roast meat, let¡¯s team up and help you win the championship,¡± suggested Qian He, resting her chin on her hands. Under the glow of the fire, her long legs dazzled. ¡°You don¡¯t want the championship prize?¡± Ye Feng asked in surprise. He didn¡¯t find it strange that Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting wanted to team up with him to eliminate Wang Hu, but he was taken aback that these two girls would give up the championship so readily. ¡°Hey, the championship prize is of course great, but we need to see if we can get it!¡± Qian He exined. ¡°Without you, it¡¯s very likely that the prize will fall into Wang Hu¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting would want to partner with you?¡± Qian He spoke eloquently, seemingly well-acquainted with Zhou Qing, Wang Hu, and the others. Ye Feng merely raised an eyebrow and kept silent. ¡°In your absence, Wang Hu would be widely acknowledged as the strongest talent in this edition of the Federation.¡¯ ¡°And moreover, it¡¯s likely that he has more than one talent.¡± ¡°Many people are guessing this, but it¡¯s never been confirmed because Wang Hu¡¯s opponents have never seen him use his talents.¡± ¡°In addition, there were some other talents who are even stronger than Wang Hu, but these people have already been recruited ahead of time into the Holy Institute, including the five of us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t go into the Holy Institute as they did to cultivate in advance. That¡¯s why we are able to participate in this peakpetition.¡± Yun Ziyi¡¯s words illuminated the matters for Ye Feng, who was learning about the existence of the Holy Institute for the first time. ¡°Compared to that annoying guy and those two runts, we like you more, handsome. So, how about we help you win the championship?¡± Qian He resumed. Ye Feng smiled but said nothing, the shadows of the three fluctuating in the flickering campfire light. ¡°Now there¡¯s only you guys left. Are you choosing to fight or to withdraw by yourself?¡± Zhou Qing asked, scrutinizing Liu Chen, Qian Hao, and the three people behind them. These were thest five people remaining other than the six of them. The final battle of the Secret Realm wouldmence once these five were eliminated. Despite their numbers, Liu Chen and the others, aware of the formidable strength of Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting, had no confidence in beating either of them, let alone both. With that in mind, Liu Chen gave them a significant look and crushed the teleportation jade charm in his hand. Seeing that Liu Chen had taken this action, Qian Hao and the others had no choice but to reluctantly leave the Secret Realm. Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting exchanged nces, with divine light shing in their eyes. From now on, only the six of them remained in the Secret Realm. Moreover, tomorrow would be the final day of this peakpetition. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure was strolling in the sky as if it were t ground. With each step, the scenery below rapidly shifted. ¡°It¡¯s all good if you want to bezy, but exploiting your position as the deputy head and making me run this errand, if I knew this back then I would never have listened to your coaxing and be a grade leader. Damn it, I¡¯ve ended up as a runner!¡± The middle-aged man, dressed in a casual suit, was handsome in a roguish manner. As heined and crossed through the sky, Xuanyuan City appeared before him. However, he headed directly towards the Wilderness Forest to the east of Xuanyuan City. Outside the Secret Realm, when the sunlight of the third day prated the Wilderness Forest, falling in the midst of the forest¡¯snd, all six figures on the screen unanimously moved toward the center of the Secret Realm. At this point, the rankings of the six people had changedpared to yesterday. 1, Zhou Qing, 2632 2, Lei Yunting, 2625 3, Wang Hu, 2597 4, Ye Feng, 2587 3, Qian He, 2476 5, Yun Ziyi, 2418 ¡°It¡¯s started,e on, Ye Feng!¡± City Lord of Jiang City, Zhou Wenlong, watched the figures on the screen, secretly rooting for Ye Feng. To be honest, even though Ye Feng had awakened an SSS-tier talent, he did not expect Ye Feng to stage such a formidable uninterrupted march all the way through to this day. Especially Ye Feng¡¯s luck to have a five-star talent Earth Ape King evolve into a nine-star talent Titan Giant Ape. This one in a million chance of an Imperial Beast evolving, urs rarely among the human race, and the nine-star Titan Giant Ape is the first in human history. At this moment, in the center of the Secret Realm battleground, the figures of Wang Hu and the Sword n first appeared. Not long after that, Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting showed up, bringing with them the Barbarian n and the Thunder Beast. Wang Hu seemed to ignore them, shutting his eyes and recuperating, oblivious to his surroundings. Neither Zhou Qing nor Lei Yunting wanted to make a fool of themselves, so they did not pay any attention to Wang Hu either. Afterwards, Qian He and Yun Ziyi arrived at the battlefield, followed closely by the Yu Beast and the powerful King Kong. As time passed by the minute and second, right at noon, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared. At that moment, all five people¡¯s gazes were immediately drawn to Ye Feng. The atmosphere suddenly became eerie and tense. ¡°ng!¡± Suddenly, a nging sword sound echoed through the sky. The Sword n member standing behind Wang Hu swiftly drew his sword, shing a gigantic Sword Gang toward Ye Feng¡¯s direction! Skill: Sword Gang! At the same time, the Barbarian n, Thunder Beast, powerful King Kong, and the Yu Beast also attacked, their target was surprisingly unanimous, all selecting Ye Feng. ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± Outside the Secret Realm, Zhou Wenlong was slightly anxious when he saw Ye Feng¡¯s situation. He did not expect that on thest day, these five people could still join hands. Weren¡¯t they afraid that there would be a traitor among the five? ¡°Interesting!¡± The head of Long Teng Training Camp, strongman Zhao Gan, slowly spoke up as a streak of light shed in his eyes. ¡°It seems they want to solve Ye Feng by joining forces first. After all, his SSS-tier talent is colloquially known as a God-tier talent, posing a greater threat.¡± The Head of Leiting Training Camp, Pastor Sheng with his pointed beard, said. Mu Qing, the head of Qingtian Training Camp, and Li Daochen, the headmaster of Star Academy, didn¡¯t say anything. The talents in this batchpared to the students they recruited in the past ten years were certainly not bad, but not impressive enough to astound them. All four forces could recruit students with SS-tier talent in previous years, and even students with SSS-tier talent were not unheard of for them. After all, if the Holy Institute was eating meat, it couldn¡¯t possibly not even give them some soup. Although absolutely excellent God-tier geniuses would not choose their four forces. Besides, just talking about the five individuals such as Wang Hu,pared to the marvels that the Holy Institute used to recruit, they didn¡¯t stand out. After all, the Holy Institute was known as a breeding ground for prodigies teeming with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even the rarely seen God-tier talents outside could be found there. At this time, in the center of the Secret Realm, the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, as five attacks charged unanimously towards Ye Feng and the Titan Giant Ape.. Chapter 44 - 43 They Don ‘t Know What Kind of Being They Are Facing!_l Chapter 44: Chapter 43 They Don ¡®t Know What Kind of Being They Are Facing!_l Trantor: 549690339 Skill: Dark Hand. Skill: Nine Heavens Thunder Punishment. Skill: Prison Suppression Chains. Skill: Mighty Vajra Fist Zhou Qing¡¯s Barbarian n and Qian He¡¯s Yu Beast went all out trying to control the actions of the Titan Giant Ape from the start. After all, thetter¡¯s use of gravity is a game changer in the fight. But Ye Feng would not sit and wait for death. The Eye of the Soul was activated, and in an instant, he discerned the weaknesses of the five beasts. [Demon n: Sword n (Elite)] [Attribute: Thunder] [Skills: Sword Qi Vertical and Horizontal, Sword Gang, Sword Tornado, Sword Intent, Sword River Wandering Dragon, Thunderbolt Sword, Thunder Prison, Thunder Sword Formation] [Innate Talent Skill: Supreme Swordsmanship] [Advantage: Fast, aggressive, good at blitz attack, often contains powerful sword intent in his attack, the strongest defense is often offense] [Disadvantage: Extremely low defense,cking in endurance inbat.] [Demon n: Barbarian n (Elite)] [Attribute: Darkness] [Skills: Barbarian King Stomp, Earth Fall, Dark Hand, Chaos, Slowness, Absolute Strike, Barbarian God Attached, Barbarian King Roar, King¡¯s Armor] [Innate Talent Skill: Full Recovery] [Advantage: High attack, thick blood, excels in head-on charges, his attack moves contain the power of darkness, can disrupt the opponent¡¯s actions] [Disadvantage: Slow speed, at a disadvantage against enemies of the light attribute] [Monster Beast: Thunder Beast] [Attribute: Thunder] [Skills: Lightning Fall, Divine Lightning, Nine Heavens Thunder Punishment, ck Divine Thunder, Thunder Prison, Thunder God Descending, Thunder God Attached, Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow, Thunder God Hammer] [Innate Talent Skill: Resurrection of the Thunder Sea] [Advantage: High attack, high blood, extremely high defense, a monster beast born in thunder, has extremely high immunity to thunder attribute] [Disadvantage: Average intelligence, slow speed, will be exhausted when faced with speed-type opponents] [Monster Beast: Yu Beast] [Attribute: Darkness] [Skills: Dark Walker, Elemental Shapeshift, Prison Suppression Chains, Darkness Attached, Death Harvester, ck Hole Vortex, Dark Domain, Devour, Dark Abyss] [Innate Talent Skill: ck Sun] [Advantage: Capable of resisting most physical attacks and some magical attacks, can disy unparalleledbat power in night fighting] [Disadvantage: Suppressed by enemies with light attribute] [Monster Beast: the powerful King Kong] [Attribute: Earth, Fire] [Skills: Mighty Vajra Fist, Vajra dominates the world, Vajra drops demons, Ape King roars in the sky, Ape King¡¯s Fist, ming King Kong, King Kong invincible body, ming Ape King Punch, Earth and magma] [Innate Talent Skill: The more the fight, the braver (passive)] [Advantage: High attack, high defense, a tank type imperial beast with dual attributes of earth and fire] [Disadvantage: Average speed, suppressed when facing enemies with both water and wood attributes] Faced with the onught of the five beasts, the Titan Giant Ape made a move. Skill: Elemental Armor (Dragon). Skill: Elemental Shapeshift. The gigantic Titan Giant Ape instantly transformed into a me form, its exterior wrapped in ayer of burning crimson armor. Then, it directly charged into the attack of the five beasts! ¡°Boom!¡± A loud rumble echoed through the sky. Amidst the explosive clouds, the figure of the Titan Giant Ape emerged and charged directly at the Sword n; its elemental armor was already covered in cracks and seemed about to split open. Having been transformed beforehand, it easily escaped the massive force contained in the attack. The weaknesses of the five beasts allowed Ye Feng to instantly form a n. The Sword n might be highly offensive, but his defense was the lowest. Compared to the other four beasts with high vitality and hardy defenses, despite their quick speed, the Sword n poses the easiest threat to deal with. With the backfire of infinite gravity, the Titan Giant Ape appeared instantly in front of the Sword n. Four hundred thousand times infinite gravity! Forty times force amplification! Titan Sky Cannon! The fierce roar swept around like a gale, a huge figure appeared behind the Titan Giant Ape. Terrifying force gathered in the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s right hand, causing space itself to start distorting! Bang! A punch! Apanied by a huge noise, the Titan Giant Ape made the strongest attack since the battle began. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, two massive figures appeared above the Titan Giant Ape. Apanied by the appearance of these figures, two terrible fluctuations urred one after the other. Then, two rays of light descended from the sky, heading straight for the Titan Giant Ape and the Sword n. Their speed was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. On the other side, Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting couldn¡¯t help but curve up the corners of their mouths. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time. To be able to swiftly eliminate two strong enemies without any effort, it was worth it. ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Nine-star Beast Heavenly Vine!¡± ¡°And the Nine-star Beast Shadow Panther King!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting¡¯s second Imperial Beasts to also have nine-star aptitudes.¡± ¡°Moreover, even amongst all the nine-star Imperial Beasts, these two beasts are considered superior.¡± ¡°Especially the Heavenly Vine, it¡¯s a kind of magical beast with a nt form.¡± At this moment, everyone outside the Secret Realm was taken aback when they saw the two figures that appeared above the Titan Giant Ape on the screen. Even Li Daochen and the others furrowed their eyebrows slightly. It must be known that capturing nt type demonic beasts is many times more difficult than capturing beast type demonic beasts. And in terms of strength, most nt-type demonic beasts are stronger than beast-type demonic beasts of the same realm. On the stands, two middle-aged men smiled slightly and nced covertly at a man who looked emotionless and bore a striking resemnce to Wang Hu. ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m really sorry. The champion of this final championship will be decided between our two boys!¡± said the n leader of the Zhou Family, Zhou Tian, and the n leader of the Lei Family, Lei Hong, with a lightugh. The man nced at them with a nonchnt expression, as if mocking them, without uttering a word. In contrast, the two men were both amused and irritated by the man¡¯s reaction. ¡°Humph!¡± They both snorted coldly and no longer paid attention to the Wang Family n leader, Wang Ting. The current final championship could be said to have already determined the endgame. They only needed to choose a champion from Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting. As for Qian He and Yun Ziyi, they simply couldn¡¯t beat Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting. Although they had heard rumors that Wang Hu didn¡¯t awaken one SS-level talent, but two, they didn¡¯t believe it. After all, having two talents was, to some extent, as rare as having a god-tier talent, if not rarer. On the other hand, Ye Feng had detected the two fluctuations early on and immediately activated his Eye of the Soul. [Monster Beast: Heavenly Vine] [Attribute: Wood] [Potential Talent: [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Diamond Realm] [Skills: Wood God Sword, Green Dragon Devour, Super Absorption, Soul Roar, Forest Spirit, Tree Double, Wood Wall Sky Chasm, Elemental Transformation, Ten Thousand Wood Hands] [Innate Skills: Forest of Ten Thousand Trees] [Strengths: Possesses formidable battle power and unyielding tenacity] [Weakness: Will get countered when encountering fire or thunder attribute enemies] [Monster Beast: Shadow Panther King] [Attribute: Darkness] [Potential Talent: [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Diamond Realm] [Skills: Dark Devour, w of Death, Elemental Transformation, Shadow Doppelganger, Hellish Thunder, Phantom of the Rapid Wind, Dark Quickness, Death Cut, Source of Darkness] [Innate Skills: Stealth] [Strengths: Possesses super speed as well as attack that can corrode any enemy] [Weakness: Will get countered when encountering light attribute enemies, and defense is extremely low] They are two powerful nine-star Imperial Beasts, and they choose this moment to attack. If the Titan Giant Ape withdrew its attack on the Sword n, it certainly could avoid the two beasts¡¯ attacks. But this would cause a reversal of offensive and defensive momentum against the Sword n. The Sword n would not miss such a good opportunity. It must be said that Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting picked a great time for their attack. But¡­they didn¡¯t know what kind of being they were up against. ¡°Hum!¡± A faint radiance glowed from Ye Feng, causing everyone outside the Secret Realm who was watching to be taken aback.. Chapter 45 - 44: In the face of absolute power, what do intrigues count for? 1 Chapter 45: Chapter 44: In the face of absolute power, what do intrigues count for? 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is¡­ Ye Feng using his talent!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he already use a cultivation talent and a spatial talent earlier?¡± ¡°Could it be, he has awakened three talents???¡± The director of Long Teng Training Camp, Zhao Gan, was so shocked he stood up from his seat. Not only him, but everyone on the viewing tform was also stunned. Even king Wang Ting, Zhou Tian and Lei Hong were shocked. Wang Ting¡¯s face changes color rapidly in a short instant. At this moment, inside the Secret Realm, Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting, who obviously saw the talent Ye Feng was disying, reveals a cold smirk on their shocked faces. ¡°Even if you are disying your talent now, it¡¯s already toote!¡± Skill: Wood God Sword! Skill: Death Cut! A green and a ck ray of light descended from the sky, aiming to hit the unguarded Titan Giant Ape. If this hits, they are confident that they can severely damage or even directly kill the Titan Giant Ape, causing heavy injures to Ye Feng. ¡°Roar!!¡± Feeling the lethal threat from above, the Titan Giant Ape went berserk and turned around tounch another powerful Titan Sky Cannon. It prepared itself for Elemental Transformation into a fiery form while simultaneously being covered by the Elemental Armor! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hit!¡± Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting were ecstatic, then slightly frowned; even though Titan Giant Ape was able to get a hit in at thest moment, how could itpare with their meticulously nned attack. After this hit, the Titan Giant Ape was bound to be injured. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the two detected that the Titan Giant Ape had transformed into its elemental form. However, being able to injure the Titan Giant Ape and causing it to lose itsbat effectiveness is not a wasted effort in this joint attack. Following a loud explosion, a powerful shock wave erupted from the center! The figure of the Sword n vanished below without any warning, taking everyone by surprise. Only Ye Feng, with his keen perception, saw the glow around Wang Hu. The opponent had activated a talent. Feeling the overwhelming energy shock. With the guardians Yu Beast and powerful King Kong, Qian He and Yun Ziyi left the range of attack. The Sword n, in the blink of an eye, reappeared unscathed by Wang Hu¡¯s side. At this moment, the situation went from the Titan Giant Ape facing the Sword n to it facing the Foreign Heavenly Vine and Shadow Panther King. Moreover, as this attack was happening, the Barbarian n and the Thunder Beast had alreadye to the beasts¡¯ side. ¡°Boom!¡± The explosion was dissipated by a tremendous force, revealing the Titan Giant Ape. The Elemental Armor, originally attached to the elemental form, had shattered and vanished. The body of the Titan Giant Ape was dripping with dark red blood; a murderous intent shed in its throbbing red eyes. Just at the moment when Titan Giant Ape started its transformation, a ck arm intruded causing a temporary stagnation, which allowed the attacks of the Foreign Heavenly Vine and the Shadow Panther King tond right on the Titan Giant Ape, still not fully transformed into its elemental shape. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Outside the Secret Realm, Zhou Wenlong was fairly despairing. Even though Ye Feng previously took away the War Ancient Tree andpleted the contract. However, in such a short period of time, it is unlikely tomunicate with the Imperial Beast at a soul level and reach the state of seamlessmand. Compared to the Titan Giant Ape that had been fighting with Ye Feng all the way, he was not optimistic about the War Ancient Tree. ¡°It¡¯s over indeed!¡± ¡°Indeed, what a pity for Ye Feng.¡± ¡°Initially, when entering the Secret Realm, he was at a disadvantage. Other people had at least two, even three Imperial Beasts, he only had one.¡± ¡°Although that Titan Giant Ape is the first nine-star talent Titan Giant Ape in the history of our Human Race, it is still challenging to fight against other equally powerful Nine-star Monsters.¡± Zhou Tian and Lei Hong unwittingly smiled, seeing what happened on the screen. Beside them, king Wang Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with wariness and a touch of doubt, wondering something. Meanwhile, within the Secret Realm, Ye Feng¡¯s Talent Holy Light was activated. It crossed the sky and instantly fell on Titan Giant Ape amidst the explosion. This scene made both Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting secretly curse. ¡°Begin!¡± In an instant, the four beasts collectively stirred the space. A terrifying force descended from the sky, heading straight for the Titan Giant Ape. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we make a move? If we don¡¯t act soon, this handsome fellow might get disqualified ¨C We did promise them, after all!¡± Elsewhere, Qian He was growing quite anxious, ready to make a move herself, but was halted by Yun Ziyi. ¡°Silly girl, when will you refine your judgement? It¡¯s clear that Ye Feng still has tricks up his sleeve. Look, he¡¯s about to make his move.¡± Yun Ziyi let out a sigh, shaking her head. If it weren¡¯t for the long-standing rtionship between their families, she would not have bothered with the unsophisticated Qian He. What happened next happened in a sh. In a mere moment, the beasts¡¯ attacks had arrived in front of the Titan Giant Ape. Upon seeing this, Zhou Qing and hispanion finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°At least, we¡¯ve managed to eliminate the most unpredictable factor.¡± Their eyes met in mid-air. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Suddenly, a heart-shattering roar surged straight into the sky. The huge sound was as if two exploding thunderbolts rang out next to their ears, nearly scaring their souls out of their bodies. The stupefied duo then witnessed a spectacle they would never forget in their lifetime. The Titan Giant Ape, with a single roar, managed to directly scatter thebined attack of the four beasts! ¡°Impossible! ! ! ¡± ¡°Impossible!!! ¡± Not only the duo but even the n leaders of the two families stood up in shock, the previously smug smiles on their faces gone without a trace. The Titan Giant Ape, basking in the white holy light, was visibly recovering from its injuries at an rming rate. Simultaneously, an immensely powerful pressure burst forth from the body of the Titan Giant Ape, charging directly towards the four beasts: Barbarian n, Thunder Beast, Foreign Heavenly Vine, and Shadow Panther King. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Retreat! Quickly dodge!¡± Zhou Qing and hispanion¡¯s faces abruptly changed color. They knew there had to be a connection between the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s transformation and Ye Feng¡¯s move. They no longer had time to ponder why the Titan Giant Ape had turned out this way. Their racing hearts told them that the Titan Giant Ape had be exceedingly dangerous! A dark yellow light burst from the body of the Titan Giant Ape, descending on the four beasts in an instance. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion sounded. Immediately, everyone at the scene saw the four Nine-star Monsters, each one at the ninth level of the Diamond Realm, unexpectedly fall straight from the sky to the ground. Skill: Infinite Gravity. ¡°Roar!¡± A painful cry emanated from the Shadow Panther King, its entire body glowing ck as if trying to resist the gravity. However, its resistance was futile. The other beasts, Barbarian, Thunder Beast, and Foreign Heavenly Vine, also faced the same predicament. This sudden turn of events left the duo unprepared. Before they could even react, they saw the Titan Giant Ape lift its right hand once more, aiming directly at the four beasts, and strike. Skill: Titan Sky Cannon! Skill: Strength Amplification! ¡°Thump!¡± The power of this punch far exceeded that of the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s previous attack on the Sword n! In an instant, the wind and clouds changed, a fierce wind roared, endless forests exploded, and cracks appeared all over the earth. In a split second, the attack hit the four beasts square on! ¡°Bang!¡± A loud explosion sounded. Like a blood-red firework, it dazzled brilliantly in the sky! All four Nine-star Monsters, both the Barbarian and Shadow Panther King fell, while the Foreign Heavenly Vine and Thunder Beast were severely damaged, seemingly on theirst breaths. ¡°Cough!¡± ¡°Groan!¡± Zhou Qing and hispanion¡¯s bodies were hit hard, blood spurted from every orifice, and numerous cracks appeared on their skin, seemingly on the verge of shattering the next moment.. Chapter 46 - 45 Absolute Bottom Line? Ye Feng’s Response!_l Chapter 46: Chapter 45 Absolute Bottom Line? Ye Feng¡¯s Response!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My son! The miserable state of Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting shocked Zhou Tian and Lei Hongmeng in the Secret Realm to stand up in an instant. No one expected that the obviously victorious situation would turn into the two of them critically injured, losing two Imperial Beasts, and their other two beasts evidently severely damaged with no power left to fight. Such serious damage was not something that they could recover from in a short time. Even though they each currently controlled another Imperial Beast, they posed no threat to Ye Feng anymore. ¡°Whoo- Everyone watching outside the Secret Realm reacted after oveing their shock, leading to an uproar. ¡°Damn it, one move killed four level nine Diamond Realm Imperial Beasts, and they were Nine-star Monsters. The strength of this Titan Giant Ape is probably immensely powerful even among the Star Realm.¡± ¡°A creature across two major Realms, how outrageous!¡± ¡°The Titan Giant Ape is strong, but I¡¯m even more afraid of Ye Feng. He has a talent for cultivation, a talent for space, and now another state-type talent.¡± ¡°Three kinds of talents, in the history of the Human Race, I¡¯m afraid this is rarely seen.¡± ¡°It seems that Ye Feng will no doubt win this peak championship.¡± ¡°Even if Wang Hu is stronger, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t stop Ye Feng now!¡± For a while, there was a greatmotion outside the Secret Realm¡¯s square. Zhou Wenlong, who was in the crowd, felt as if his heart was about to jump right out of his throat. A momentter, he was overwhelmed by immense surprise. He had witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s growth from Jiang City all the way to today. No one could understand his feelings. At the same time, in the third ss of Jiang City Third Senior High School, all of the already graduated students cheered. ¡°Brother Feng¨C Damn awesome! ¡°That¡¯s so damn satisfying, so they think they¡¯re great because they¡¯re prodigies from the main city? They¡¯re nothing in front of Brother Feng.¡± ¡°Ye Feng- Wang Dong watched the images on the screen, his eyes filled with excitement. He was also delighted by the prospect of Ye Feng bing the champion. At this point, it seemed that everyone unanimously believed that Ye Feng would win this peak championship. Even the four Heavenly Saint Realm Experts from Star Academy and the Three Grand Camps believed so. ¡°This Ye Feng is truly terrifying. Even in the Holy Institute, such a talent is top-notch!¡± Mu Qing, the director of the Long Teng Training Camp, stated softly, her beautiful eyes glistening as they turned to Ye Feng within the screen. ¡°This little guy always surprises us. I just don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do with those two?¡± Pastor Sheng, the director of the Leiting Training Camp, said with interest. ¡°Xiao Mu, your thoughts are a bit dangerous- Li Daochen, the president of Star Academy, said lightly, seeming to understand Pastor Sheng¡¯s implication. ¡°If Ye Feng does that, we would be driven crazy by those two. The number of talents we¡¯ve lost this time is a bit more than in previous years, and most of them are because they provoked Ye Feng!¡± The director of the Long Teng Training Camp, Zhao Gan, said in a heavy tone. At this moment inside the Secret Realm, the miserable state of Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting shocked Yun Ziyi and Qian He, who were standing at a distance. They opened their mouths slightly, their eyes wide in disbelief as they looked at Ye Feng. Even the fearless Qian He was scared by Ye Feng and the strength of the Titan Giant Ape. These weren¡¯t just anymon Imperial Beasts, these were top-ranked Nine-star Monsters, and they were all at the level nine Diamond Realm. Zhou Qing, drenched in blood, was overwhelmed by fear. He looked at Ye Feng in the distance, trying to say something, but was interrupted by the blood spilling nonstop from his mouth. If he knew that Ye Feng had such a potent talent, why would he and Lei Yunting have had to scheme? They could have just surrendered to Ye Feng directly. But before he could speak, they saw the Titan Giant Ape standing behind Ye Feng throw a punch at them. ¡°Bang!¡± The next moment, Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting¡¯s bodies turned into a rain of blood. Meanwhile, the Foreign Heavenly Vine and Thunder Beast, which were already severely injured and on theirst breaths, got even more heavily injured because of Zhou Qing¡¯s death. They were extremely weak, and even a Silver Realm Imperial Beast could probably kill them at this point. Ye Feng nced at the two beasts. He didn¡¯t kill them, on his orders. Otherwise, the Titan Giant Ape, enhanced by the Holy Domain, could have easily killed these two Imperial Beasts with a single punch. ¡°No!!!¡± ¡°Yunting!¡± ¡°Zhou Qing!!¡± Outside the Secret Realm, the fathers of the two erupted with a strong murderous intent. Their eyes were blood-red as they watched their sons, the two super-geniuses of their families, being reduced to a rain of blood on the screen. The entire square fell into deafening silence instantly. Zhou Wenlong tried his best to make himself inconspicuous. Truthfully, he had lost count of how many S-grade and SS-grade geniuses Ye Feng had killed. Although the four adults were present, so those two wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him, he was still worried about what would happen after the pinnacle battle ends. He definitely didn¡¯t want to be unable to return to Jiang City. ¡°Ye Feng, did you forget that I¡¯m still outside?¡± Zhou Wenlong couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved. On the other side, Mu Qing, Zhao Gan, and Li Daochen all turned their gazes to Pastor Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t all look at me, I was just thinking about it, I didn¡¯t actually say it out loud.¡± ¡°Besides, those two were already trying to kill each other before. If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t show mercy either. You¡¯re trying to kill me, should I spare your life? If anyone wants to y the saint, be my guest.¡± ¡°Buzz¡­ ¡± Inside the Secret Realm, at the same time when the Titan Giant Ape took out Zhou Qing, a speck of silver light emerged from the space behind Ye Feng, carrying an unstoppable force and lunging at Ye Feng. If it hits, Ye Feng will be pierced through. ¡°Be careful, Ye Feng!¡± Qian He eximed. The Prison Controlling Beast behind her was about to make a move, but then saw the Titan Giant Ape roaring to the sky, swiftly twirling its body and punching the silver light. ¡°Ding!¡± The ear-piercing sound battled the skies, and the figure of Sword n appeared like a shadow, then disappeared into space once more. Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. No wonder Wang Hu remained calm even after seeing Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting die. It turned out that he had a spatial talent. Moreover, his spatial talent seemed to be different from his Infinite Space. It could be used on Imperial Beasts. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s so great about a God-tier talent, or even three talents? Hu¡¯s spatial talent can make his Imperial Beasts hide in space andunch attacks anytime and anywhere, while that Ye Feng can only passively defend.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this is just the beginning. Hu¡¯s trump card hasn¡¯t been revealed yet! ¡± Outside the Secret Realm, Wang Hu¡¯s father, Wang Ting, watched everything unfold inside the Secret Realm with a cold sneer. It was better that Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting were dead. Now Wang Hu wouldn¡¯t have to bother dealing with them. As for the two women, he didn¡¯t care about them in the slightest. Simultaneously, within the Secret Realm, after seeing the Sword n disappear into space again, Ye Feng waved his hand, summoning the evenrger War Ancient Tree. The moment the War Ancient Tree appeared, Ye Feng activated his talent, No Escape, and shared his vision with the War Ancient Tree. The next moment, a robust branch of the tree, like a dragon emerging from the sea, pierced straight into the space. ¡°Gotcha!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Hu, whose expression changed slightly.. It was obvious that he had just received some messages from the Sword n! Chapter 47 - 46: The terror of Ye Feng, the death of wang Hu! _1 Chapter 47: Chapter 46: The terror of Ye Feng, the death of wang Hu! _1 Trantor: 549690339 However, even though the War Ancient Tree had grasped the Sword n hidden in the spatial void, Wang Hu remained unperturbed, possessing great confidence in his own Imperial Beast! ¡°Swoosh!¡± The next instant, a chill-inducing sword light sprang forth from the spatial void, rushing straight towards the War Ancient Tree. This sword light seemed to be a signal, promptly followed by dozens of sword lights emerging from the spatial void in a frenzied onught against the main body of the War Ancient Tree. Each of these sword lights were cloaked in a dense white radiance, radiating an imposing sense of death. Spaces under this splendid sword light began to distort. Skill: Sword Qi Vertical and Horizontal! Skill: Sword Intent! The sky filled with sword lights had swiftly encapsted the War Ancient Tree, its chilling sword intent imbued with a deadly purpose. Wang Hu had initially felt discontented with the Top Finals being held specifically for the God-tier geniuses. Upon witnessing Ye Feng dispatch Zhou Qing and his partner with an overwhelmingly powerful stance, his murderous intent only intensified instead of subsiding. His every move had been tantly visible to outsiders, and his rtionship with Ye Feng had now reached a point of no return. Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe he could lose. Even though the potential and qualifications of the War Ancient Tree were Transcendent, he had yet to y his trump cards. As the saying goes, time flies. Just as the torrent of sword lights were about to strike the main body of the War Ancient Tree, an ink green phantom shadow swung ¡®pah¡¯ out of the blue, shattering the myriad of sword lights spectacrly! ¡°What!!!¡± This sudden blow made Wang Ting, who was outside the Secret Realm, startle as an ominous feeling arose spontaneously within him. ¡°Impossible, Hu-er still has another innate talent left unexerted.¡± ¡°Not to mention, those two trump cards, are his ultimate weapons to im the championship!¡± Wang Ting surely felt uneasy deep within, but was able to maintain his calm exterior. Meanwhile, inside the Secret Realm, Wang Hu was taken aback at the sight of the attack from the Sword n being effortlessly shattered. ¡°Ssh!¡± The War Ancient Tree, while fending off the Sword n¡¯s attack, had simultaneously tugged at the Sword n¡¯s physical form. In the blink of an eye, the Sword n that was concealing in the spatial void, was pulled out into the open by the War Ancient Tree. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a bolt of destructive thunderbolt descended from the sky, morphing into a silver-white colossal sword, aiming straight for the crown of the War Ancient Tree. The terrifying sword intent mixed with the omni-present thunder, seemed like a divine decree from heaven. Simultaneously, the Sword n¡¯s body emitted a brilliant light thatplimented the huge sword in the sky, magnifying the imposing aura of the giant sword several times. Skill: Thunderbolt Sword! Innate Talent Skill: Sword Dao Supremacy! Wang Hu had originally intended to use the Sword n¡¯s space talent tounch a sneak attack on Ye Feng. By doing so, the two Imperial Beasts under Ye Feng would no longer pose a threat to him. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Ye Feng was not limited to merely three talents. In ces beyond his sight, Ye Feng possessed several more talents. With No Escape in operation, even if the Sword n was hiding in a spatial void, the War Ancient Tree sharing the field of vision with Ye Feng could still see them. Barring the fact that the cultivation level and talent of the Sword n surpassed the War Ancient Tree, it had practically no chance to escape. Seeing the thunderbolt¡¯s giant sword about to strike the main body of the War Ancient Tree, even Wang Hu¡¯s mouth edges unintentionally tilted up in a smile. Just then, the War Ancient Tree moved. That movement almost instantaneously switched the positions of it and the Sword n. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Crack! ¡± The Sword n was struck by the thunderbolt¡¯s giant sword! The powerful sword intent even cleaved open the ten thousand meters of earth, the terrifying momentum spread out like a shockwave in all directions. ¡°Roar-¡± The Sword n let out a painful howl, its body full of wounds inflicted by the sword intent, blood saturated its entire body, and one leg and one arm were entirely shattered by the destructive force. ¡°Pfft!¡± Wang Hut s face abruptly changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, yet in a mentalmand, two giant figures abruptly appeared behind him. At the same time, a glow once again illuminated Wang Hu¡¯s body, only this time the glow was bloody red. Immediately, the blood-red glow connected the two giant figures and then leaped across the void to fall onto the body of the Sword n. The next moment, in the eyes of everyone present, Wang Hu and the Sword n began to recover their injuries at a rate visible to the naked eye. This scene was witnessed by everyone outside the Secret Realm. ¡°Interesting, who would¡¯ve thought that the kid¡¯s two other Imperial Beasts are the Hill Giants!¡± ¡°Moreover, this kid also possesses dual talents!¡± Li Daochen of the Star Academy¡¯s eyes lit up as he waxed lyrical, then his eyebrows knitted, sensing an ominous indication. If Ye Feng were to kill Wang Hu, then the Human Race would incur the greatest loss in recent centuries. These geniuses weren¡¯t killed by the demon beasts and the demon n but died by their own hands. If this news makes it to the higher-ups, the four of them will surely be punished. At this thought, Li Daochen¡¯s headache intensified. He had never expected that this Ye Feng is so¨C fierce! At this moment, inside the secret realm, Wang Hu has an overcast face. He never expected that Ye Feng would backstab him at the critical moment, causing the damage from the Thunderbolt Sword to be borne by the Sword n themselves. If he had not timely used his second talent of damage sharing, and summoned his other two imperial beasts, the Sword n would have been directly severely damaged and lost fighting strength. Even now, although under the effect of the second talent, the Sword n shared the damage with his two Hill Giants, it still takes time to recover their fighting strength. But on Ye Feng¡¯s side, the moment Wang Hu summoned the Hill Giants, he activated the Eye of the Soul. [Demon n: Hill Giant (Elite)] [Attribute: Earth] [Potential aptitude: [Cultivation Level: Level nine Diamond Realm] [Skills: Absolute Defense, Earth Shield, Blood Burst Rage, Earthquake, Magma Burst, Core Shock, Dizziness, Gigantism, Rage of the Hill] [Innate Talent Skill: Earth Pulse] [Advantages: Heavy on defense and health, possesses a formidable body that is extremely difficult to kill.] [Disadvantages: Average speed, not good at attacking, vulnerable to opponents with wood attributes.] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: Titan Giant (Saint) (legendary quality)] [Essential Special Items: Titan Crystal Nucleus, Heart of the Earth.] [Titan Giant (Saint): The undeniable king of the earth, possesses an incredibly powerful force.] ¡°High defense and health, huh?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s mind turned, War Ancient Tree roared in rage, the terrifying wave spread throughout the secret realm, a ck thunder quietly descended from the sky directed towards Wang Hu¡¯s head. Skill: Silent Divine Thunder! ¡°Not Good! ¡± Wang Hu¡¯s heart pounded, an unprecedented sense of danger caused all the hairs on his body to stand up. ¡°Block it for me!¡± Wang Hu roared in a low voice. He had thought about dodging the ck thunder, but he found that the thunder had locked onto him, giving him no ce to escape. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The two Hill Giants directly stood above Wang Hu, their auras exploded, and a brown-yellow light even wrapped the two Hill Giants. Skill: Absolute Defense! Skill: Earth Shield! Skill: Blood Burst Rage! Skill: Rage of the Hill! At this moment, under Wang Hu¡¯s maniption, the Hill Giants unreservedly used all their defensive and status skills. Especially Blood Burst Rage and Rage of the Hill, they could even add statuses to the Sword n, enhancing their attack power several times stronger than before. The terrifying damage-sharing talent, plus the even more terrifying attacking power of the Sword n, abination of attack and defense, that¡¯s why Wang Hu believed from beginning to end that he could win the championship with this ace up his sleeve. On the other side, the Sword which was left only with one leg and one hand took the opportunity to break away from the control of the War Ancient Tree. It swung with the boost from the two statuses, the blood-red Sword Intent transformed into a roaring dragon andunched towards the main body of the War Ancient Tree. The space it passed was torn apart, causing the void to shake. Skill: Sword River Wandering Dragon! Too slow to mention, too fast to see, Sword River Wandering Dragon hit the main body of the War Ancient Tree first! ¡°Boom!¡± But they saw a stter of dark green light erupted from the War Ancient Tree and directly shattered the huge dragon! Wang Hu¡¯s face suddenly changed. The strongest attack of the Sword n after enhancement, it didn¡¯t even break the defense of the War Ancient Tree, how could this be possible?! Then, while Wang Hu was in a daze, the ck thunder descended from the sky and hit the Hill Giants directly! The two Hill Giants¡¯ bodies burst with a bloody light and a brown-yellow light in an attempt to block the deadly ck light above them. However, in just a blink of an eye, the ck light pierced through the defense line of the two Hill Giants andnded directly on Wang Hu¡¯s body.. Chapter 48 - 47: Champion Ye Feng, Supreme Gold Bone in Hand! 1 Chapter 48: Chapter 47: Champion Ye Feng, Supreme Gold Bone in Hand! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Puff!¡± Wang Hut s body shattered into bits, turning into specks of light scattering in the air. ¡°Wang Flu!!!¡± Outside of the Secret Realm, Wang Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, a strong killing intent erupting within him. He was a double S-tier talent holder. If he could grow, he would certainly be a Heavenly Saint Realm powerhouse, or even transcend the Heavenly Saint Realm. He would definitely have brought his Wang family¡¯s strength to new heights. However, he died in this Peak Championship, which was something Wang Ting, as the n Head of the Wang family, could not ept. Standing in the audience, Zhou Wenlong had already felt a bone-chilling gaze focused on him. The intention to kill in that gaze, even though it was far away from him, still made his spine shiver with cold. In the stands, Mu Qing¡¯s gaze fell upon Wang Ting. Thetter felt a suffocating chill enveloping him, causing him to quickly suppress his killing intent. There was a glint of coldness in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes. Those families of the main city were truly intolerable. Power and strength had inted their arrogance. Inside the Secret Realm, Ye Feng¡¯s gazended on Yun Ziyi and Qian He, who had discarded their scorecards and left the Secret Realm. Are they joking, having a fight with this guy? Didn¡¯t they see that the three of them died without leaving any traces? They are not fools, and moreover, they were originally meant to enter the Holy Institute. They just didn¡¯t get in before those guys. Thinking of those guys, the corners of their mouths curved up subconsciously. Although there were no God-tier talents among those guys, there were those who were more difficult to deal with than Wang Hu. The death of Wang Hu and hispanions would certainly provoke them. When Ye Feng entered the Holy Institute, there would be a great show. At this moment, having seen that Yun Ziyi and Qian He had all left the Secret Realm, Ye Feng¡¯s mind moved slightly, quietly activated his talent, Horrific Swallow. The Titan Giant Ape came to the front of the three Imperial Beasts, and inhaled, the War Ancient Tree¡¯s form then quickly shrunk and disappeared. To outsiders, it seemed as if the Titan Giant Ape had swallowed the three Imperial Beasts. In reality, in an invisible dead angle, the original body of the War Ancient Tree turned transparent and merged with the space. Immediately after, three transparent branches wrapped around the three Imperial Beasts, instantly draining them. Next moment, the breakthrough of the War Ancient Tree began! However, Ye Feng directly recalled the War Ancient Tree and the Titan Giant Ape into Infinite Space. His talents shown till now were already three, monstrous enough. If he unted more, whether it was the enemies within the Human Race or the monster beasts and monster races, they would not allow him to grow. He understood the saying ¡®the tree desires tranquility but the wind will not cease.¡¯ His performance had already been the most monstrous of all. There was no need to show off anymore. Moreover, once some trump cards were revealed, they would lose their status as trump cards. The Titan Giant Ape had previously swallowed two Imperial Beasts, so Ye Feng naturally nned to let it continue swallowing on the surface. In the shadows, it was the War Ancient Tree hidden in space that would be doing the swallowing. After all, he had reserved these three Imperial Beasts for the War Ancient Tree. His sh with Wang Hu¡¯s group made him understand, although the Titan Giant Ape was an exceptional beast among the Nine-star Monsters, they could still pile up quantity to entangle it. If he hadn¡¯t had the Holy Domain talent, the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s situation would have been dangerous. The War Ancient Tree, on the other hand, had both potential and cultivation level a whole major level above the Titan Giant Ape. It had dealt with Wang Hu¡¯s three Imperial Beasts with ease. Even if the War Ancient Tree and the Titan Giant Ape had the same cultivation level, the War Ancient Tree¡¯s strength would far surpass that of the Titan Giant Ape. This made Ye Feng aware that the greater the potential, the bigger the gap in strength between two beasts of the same level. But, when he got the Supreme Gold Bone, the Titan Giant Ape should be able to evolve. However, it was stillcking a Heaven Defining Pir to evolve to the top Mythical level Great Saint Qi Tian, so it probably would not be able to leap into the top Mythical level at once. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll think about itter, I¡¯ll get the Supreme Gold Bone first.¡± If the reward for this peak championship hadn¡¯t been the Supreme Gold Bone, he might not have participated. Then, Ye Feng left the Secret Realm. At the same time, Li Daochen and the three others disappeared from the stands and arrived at the entrance of the Secret Realm. Looking at Ye Feng, who hade out of the Secret Realm, all four wore congenial smiles on their faces. ¡°Ye Feng, congrattions on bing the champion of the pinnaclepetition!¡± Li Daochen began, even though Ye Feng had caused quite some ughter today, everyone present understood that those people had provoked Ye Feng first. Moreover, when someone is out to kill you, you can¡¯t expect a God-tier genius to just bow their head and get killed, can you? Even if the Federation¡¯s upper echelons were to question this, the four of them had answers ready. ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Ye, for winning the championship of the pinnaclepetition!¡± ¡°Haha, I told you, Young Master Ye is a dragon among men!¡± ¡°Young Master Ye, I admire you greatly, I hope you can spare some time to talk!¡± ¡°You might as well knock it off; your beautiful daughter scares Young Master Ye to death.¡± Upon seeing Ye Feng emerge, the entire za became lively. Joking aside, be it the families from the main city or the people from base cities and Satellite City, who wouldn¡¯t want to get on good terms with a God-tier genius? Even if it was just showing their faces and familiarising themselves with him, there wouldn¡¯t be apleteck of gains. ¡°Hmph!¡± A trace of gloom shed in Wang Ting¡¯s eyes. Pressing down the killing intent in his heart, he turned and left. Lei Hong and Zhou Tian also left with him. Not only that, but the families of the S and SS level geniuses who were killed trying tounch sneak attacks on Ye Feng also felt too embarrassed to stay any longer. ¡°Ye Feng, this is the reward for bing the champion!¡± ¡°Supreme gold bone, transcendent liquid, 1 billion crystal coins, and the Heart of the Earth!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a funny coincidence that the Heart of the Earth is an essential item for earth attribute Imperial Beasts to evolve. If other attribute Imperial Beasts had won, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve won, we don¡¯t need to change it!¡± Li Daochen handed over the championship rewards to Ye Feng, making all the bystanders turn green with envy. You must know, apart from the 1 billion crystal coins, the other three treasures are all rted to Imperial Beast evolution. Especially, nine-star monsters can indeed ascend to the Heavenly Saint Realm, but the difficulty to do so is undoubtedly vast. At this time, a Beast Tamer with a strong foundation and strength would consider letting their Imperial Beast ascend. Beneath nine stars and above nine stars are like two different worlds. Once an Imperial Beast has potential reaching beyond the ordinary, breaking through to the Heavenly Saint Realm bes much easier than before. Furthermore, to ascend this realm and enter the Transcendent, it is one of the necessary conditions. The greater the strength of both the Beast Tamer and the Imperial Beast, the harder it is to progress. Haven¡¯t you seen that among billions of people in the Federation, there are only a handful of Heavenly Saints? If Heavenly Saints can be considered significant figures, then those above the Heavenly Saint Realm are the cornerstones of the Federation. Through the pinnacle championship, Ye Feng obtained the essential items to be this cornerstone in advance. That¡¯s why everyone was envious of Ye Feng¡¯s rewards. ¡°Alright, since you have received the champion¡¯s rewards, I believe you know what¡¯s next, Ye Feng.¡± ¡°I am Li Daochen, the dean of Star Academy. These three are the heads of the Qing Tian, Leiting, and Long Teng training camps: Mu Qing, Pastor Sheng, and Zhao Gan. If you had to choose, would you like to join Star Academy or one of the Three Grand Training Camps?¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as Li Daochen finished speaking, a figure suddenly arrived. ¡°Ha, good, good, I¡¯m notte, notte!¡± Chapter 49 - 48 Shocking rewards that left the four major forces stunned!_l Chapter 49: Chapter 48 Shocking rewards that left the four major forces stunned!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ha- good, good, I¡¯m notte, I¡¯m notte!¡± A middle-aged man d in a casual suit appearedughing, making the faces of Li Daochen and his group turn extremely unpleasant. ¡°Why should it be this guy? Bad luck!¡± Pastor Sheng murmured softly, and the hearts of the three people next to him faltered when they saw who hade. If someone rational from the Holy Institute came over, their expressions wouldn¡¯t be this grim. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s the headmaster for this year¡¯s ss at the Holy Institute, it¡¯s no surprise he would show up!¡± Li Daochen¡¯s words left the others silent. ¡°Long time no see, Old Li. Howe the four of you look so upset?¡± Qian Zhan grinned at the four, receiving unanimous rolling eyes from everyone except Li Daochen. ¡°So this is this year¡¯s only God-tier genius, Ye Feng?¡± ¡°No worries, I understand the principle of whoes first. I am who I am, and you guys know that. Go ahead with your talks!¡± Qian Zhan motioned with his hand, then stepped aside, easing the four¡¯s expressions somewhat. Even though their facial expressions improved, their hearts were still filled with worry. Why? Just like when four equally strong people are bidding, they arepeting not only in strength but also in mentality. Suddenly, a tycoon whose strength far exceeds the four appears, wouldn¡¯t the four of them worry? ¡°Stop overthinking, let¡¯s get started.¡± Mu Qing said without even looking at the other three, turning to Ye Feng, ¡°Ye Feng, if you join my Qingtian Training Camp, considering your current cultivation level is already at tinum Realm, we will provide you with a Lower Transcendence Imperial Beast.¡± ¡°Besides, all major facilities originally requiring training camp points, you can use without any condition, although there is a cooldown time, even the instructors of the training camp have toply.¡± ¡°Furthermore, we will award you ten thousand training camp points, equivalent to a hundred billion crystal coins, but you can¡¯t exchange the hundred billion crystal coins for these points.¡± ¡°Lastly, all the items needed for the breakthrough and evolution of your Imperial Beasts, our training camp will do its utmost to gather for you. I will personally guide your cultivation!¡± Mu Qing¡¯s words immediately caused a stir among all the listeners in the field. ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°A Lower Transcendence Imperial Beast, I¡¯ve never seen one in my whole life!¡± ¡°Such treatment, it would be worth it even if I lived twenty years less!¡± ¡°Is this the strength of the four big powers? The four major universities simply can¡¯tpare! ¡± The representatives of the four major universities in the stands were expressionless. However, if someone looked closely, they would notice a small twitch on the faces of these four representatives. When they learned that the final champion tournament was hosted by the Star Academy and the Three Grand Camps, they knew that they were simply no match for them. However, when they heard Mu Qing¡¯s bid, they were still shocked by her boldness. If you talk about a Lower Transcendence Imperial Beast, it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t offer it, only that it hurts. However, the treasures required for the Imperial Beast with Transcendent aptitude to breakthrough, regardless of grade or value, would make for an astronomical figure. Because some of those treasures even require the crystal cores of an Emperor Realm Demonic Beast. The Emperor Realm is an existence above the Heavenly Saint Realm. Such a high-level being, whether among demonic beasts, the Demon n, or the Human Race, represents a profound strength. To acquire such a crystal core could take an unimaginable amount of time. At the same time, after seeing Mu Qing finish speaking, Pastor Shengughed, ¡°Ye Feng, everything Mu Qing promised, we, the Leiting Training Camp, can also offer. Furthermore, in the future when you break through to the Star Realm and Heavenly Saint Realm, we can also provide you with two additional Lower Transcendence Imperial Beasts.¡± ¡°Wha!¡± Pastor Sheng¡¯s words stirred the entire audience for a second time. They initially thought that Mu Qing¡¯s offer was already impressive, but Pastor Sheng¡¯s offer was even better. Mu Qing¡¯s face darkened, and just as she was about to counter, Zhao Gan from the sideline beat her to it. ¡°Ahem, whatever the two of them have promised, we at the Long Teng Training Camp can also offer. And, Ye Feng, it¡¯s true that Beast Tamers start to have some self-protection abilities after reaching the tinum Realm and can even borrow their Imperial Beast¡¯s power from the Diamond Realm.¡± ¡°However, Beast Tamers are inherently too weak. If you join the Long Teng Training Camp, I¡¯ll give you a treasure that can withstand a full-strength attack from a Heavenly Saint Beast!¡± As soon as Zhao Gan finished speaking, Mu Qing and Pastor Sheng were unable to remain calm, ¡°We can too!¡± The simultaneous response of the two stunned everyone, each one obsessively envied Ye Feng, wishing they were Ye Feng. ¡°Ye Feng, on top of their offerings, I will give you a treasure for defensive soul attacks!¡± The fatal blow came immediately after the words of the three, from Li Daochen. ¡°Damn, Old Li, you really got a nerve!¡± Zhao Gan was somewhat infuriated. ¡°Exactly! Old Li, have you gone mad!¡± Pastor Sheng¡¯s face abruptly changed expression as he spoke. A treasured item that can defend against soul attacks is much harder toe by than one that can withstand physical elemental attacks. Such treasures are considered priceless and incredibly rare. ¡°Ahem, the four of you, have you finished putting your offers on the table?¡± Qian Zhan chuckled by the side, which brought everyone back to their senses. They had forgotten him amid their vigorous arguments. However, thinking about the offers they each made, particrly Li Daochen¡¯s, the other three felt quite happy. Li Daochen¡¯s offer was excessively high, raising the ¡°price¡± for Qian Zhan. If Qian Zhan couldn¡¯t match such a high ¡°price,¡± Ye Feng would surely go to the Star Academy. On the other hand, if Qian Zhan could offer a higher ¡°price¡±, Li Daochen wouldn¡¯t mind seeing the Holy Institute bleed money. ¡°Damn, old fox!¡± The three cursed inwardly. ¡°Ye Feng, do you want to hear what the Holy Institute has to offer?¡± Qian Zhan smirked at Ye Feng, who nodded in reply. Especially after hearing from Yun Ziyi and Qian He, if the Star Academy and the Three Grand Camps are considered the ultimate institutes for Beast Tamers that surpass the four major universities, Then the Holy Institute is a ce where all top-tier beast tamers aspire to be. This is something that even Li Daochen¡¯s group has to admit; the Holy Institute¡¯s power far surpasses that of the other four factions. Although the four factions do have resources reaching the Emperor Realm, none of them can boast having a grade supervisor at the peak of the Heavenly Saint Realm. Moreover, once you enter the Holy Institute, you can stay and practice there indefinitely, if you do not wish to graduate. In other words, some students within the Holy Institute are already in the King¡¯s Realm or Heavenly Saint Realm, yet they have no intention of leaving at all. ¡°Three Superb Transcendent Imperial Beasts, plus two more when you reach the Star Realm and Heavenly Saint Realm.¡± ¡°Defensive treasures, soul jewels; these trivial matters, the Holy Institute will not stoop to.¡± The words of Qian Zhan made the faces of Li Daochen and Zhao Gan darken. His speech was still as unpleasant as ever. ¡°However, the Holy Institute will provide you with a treasure that can withstand all attack types, ¡®all¡¯ attack types.¡± ¡°Additionally, the Holy Institute will cover all costs of treasure ingredients needed for your Imperial Beasts¡¯ evolution and breakthrough!¡± Ye Feng brightened at these words. Covering all costs was by no means the same as doing one¡¯s best to collect the resources. ¡°I could personally mentor you, but I¡¯m sure my abilities would make for poor guidance. So, I promise you that you will be trained by a figure at the level of the Vice President of the Holy Institute.¡± As soon as Qian Zhan made his statement, the eyes of Li Daochen and the other three narrowed in shock. Deputy headmasters of the Holy Institute are all situated in the Emperor Realm, and some of the more senior figures are even above that Realm. Looking over the chips they had thrown down earlier, they seemed to have made a mockery of themselves. ¡°Regarding facility usage, the Holy Institute has strict policies. I know you are a God-tier genius, but we have other geniuses of the same ranking. We can¡¯t give you special privileges, so we can only offer you a hundred thousand points.¡± ¡°Ye Feng, join the Holy Institute. You¡¯ll see a different, vast world!¡± Qian Zhan looked seriously at Ye Feng as all eyes in the room, including those of the four, fell on Ye Feng at that moment.. Chapter 50 - 49 – A New Chief, Not a Problem for You! 1 Chapter 50: Chapter 49 ¨C A New Chief, Not a Problem for You! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hiss- A hundred thousand points from the Holy Institute, this is something that can¡¯t be bought with any amount of Star Coins!¡± ¡°Yeah, the points from the four major powers can¡¯tpare to the Holy Institute¡¯s points. The points from the Holy Institute are hard currency throughout the whole Federation!¡± Upon hearing Qian Zhan¡¯s words, the eyes of everyone present reddened with envy, wishing they could take Ye Feng¡¯s ce. If the chips offered by the four major powers before had made them extremely envious, then the chips offered by the Holy Institute now have made them numb with desire. Especially since, while the n leaders of the geniuses who had fallen had already left, many people from the major powers still chose to stay. Perhaps Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand the value of the chips Qian Zhan had put out, but they understood. Now, under the attention of thousands of eyes, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shone brightly, his heart already made up. ¡°Ye Feng is willing to join the Holy Institute!¡± At his words, a mixture of emotions ran through the hearts of Li Daochen and the other three, but they were helpless. Who can me them when they couldn¡¯t match up to the Holy Institute? ¡°Hahaha- Good!¡± ¡°My apologies to all four of you!¡± Qian Zhanughed as he apologized to the four, but they all ignored him. Qian Zhan knew their temperaments and didn¡¯t care. He turned his head and nced at Qian He and Yun Ziyi. ¡°I remember both of you have also joined our Holy Institute. Juste back with me! ¡± ¡°Yes, senior!¡± Then, Qian Zhan summoned an Imperial Beast. The massive pressure immediately engulfed the whole field, causing all present to be shocked. Luckily, the pressure of this Imperial Beast was only momentary and was quickly withdrawn. ¡°You three,e up here. There is still some distance from here to the Holy Institute!¡± Ye Feng turned his head to look at Zhou Wenlong, who nodded with satisfaction. This scene was fully witnessed by Qian Zhan. ¡°Ye Feng, rest assured, Jiang City will soon be a base city, and you won¡¯t have to worry about its safety, unless those people don¡¯t want to continue living in the Federation!¡± Qian Zhan¡¯s words eased many of Ye Feng¡¯s worries. He stepped onto the back of the Imperial Beast, followed by Qian He and Yun Ziyi. ¡°whoo- The next instant, with the pping of the wings of Qian Zhan¡¯s Imperial Beast, it turned into a residual shadow, shot up into the sky, and then disappeared. ¡°What a speed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the strength of this Imperial Beast surpasses the Heavenly Saint Realm!¡± ¡°Of course, this Championship has really been an eye-opener. I wonder how long it will be before the next one can surpass this one!¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s a pity about the fallen geniuses!¡± With the departure of the main characters, the spectators outside the Secret Realm also began leaving in groups of two or three, while still discussing the happenings of this Championship. Above the vault of heaven, the four stood on the back of the Imperial Beast with a transparent energy shield protecting them. This was specially prepared by Qian Zhan for the trio. They wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the fierce wind in the sky with their current cultivation levels. This was the first time Ye Feng had surveyed the earth from the sky. He only felt the scenery outside whisking past him at a rapid pace. ¡°Because of the Championship, you three are alreadyter than everyone else.¡± ¡°Oh yes, I should remind you that in five days, the Holy Institute will hold the New Students Contest to select the top new student.¡± ¡°Ye Feng, are you interested?¡± ¡°I heard you were pretty ruthless in that Secret Realm.¡± Qian Zhan watched Ye Feng with obvious interest, it was clear that he already knew about Wang Hu and the other two being killed by Ye Feng. ¡°Senior, are there any perks to being the top new student?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t answer Qian Zhan directly but instead asked another question. ¡°Hahahaha- you little rascal, always looking for gains.¡± ¡°The top new student is the strongest among all the new entrants of your batch.¡± ¡°The Sacred Institute certainly reserves special privileges for its strongest student, privileges that other students simply can¡¯tpare to.¡± ¡°This also encourages students of each ss to learn from each other, improving strength among themselves.¡± ¡°As for these privileges, they vary with each ss, and though I am your ss¡¯s Freshman Chief, I am not privy to them either. We must wait for the Sacred Institute to make an official announcement.¡± ¡°However, I can assure you that the privileges of the freshman chief carry a value not less than that of the championship you just won.¡± At these words, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, causing Qian Zhan to realize he had taken the bait. ¡°So, how about it, Ye Feng? I think being the freshman chief shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡± Qian Zhan¡¯s words brought a strange look to the faces of Yun Ziyi and the others. However, Ye Feng did not see, as his back was turned. ¡°You¡¯re saying Wang Tiger, Zhou Qing, and Lei Yunting are dead?¡± Within the Sacred Institute courtyard, a relic of vast antiquity, a long-haired young man asked the person before him. ¡°Yes, our Freshman Chief reportedly went to personally fetch Ye Feng and two others.¡± The speaker was wearing a dragon-shaped earring in his right ear, a cross-shaped scar near his eye adding a touch of wildness to his handsome features. ¡°I see, I¡¯ve overestimated Wang Tiger.¡± The long-haired young man shook his head. ¡°To be able to kill Wang Tiger, Ye Feng must have something extraordinary about him.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, achieving freshman chief status demands more than just God -tier talent. ¡± ¡°Does God-tier talent truly possess power surpassing all other talents? I doubt ¡°It¡¯s just that the Human Race has glorified God-tier talent.¡± The long-haired young man spoke slowly, clearly unimpressed by God-tier talent. Before Ye Feng¡¯s appearance, he had been a strong contender for freshman chief, unfazed even by a monster like Wang Tiger. The dragon-earing boy shrugged, apparently not bothered by the long-haired boy¡¯s disdain for Wang Tiger and God-tier talent. As his good friend, he well knew his exceptional abilities. Killing Wang Tiger was not such a difficult task for him. Two dayster, Qian Zhan and crew rode Imperial Beasts, entering the realm where the Holy Institute resided. That¡¯s right, the Holy Institute is not in the Human World, but rather a separate realm of its own. Legend has it that the realm was brought back from the heavens by an all-powerful former president of the Sacred Institute. Though smaller than the Human World, it far surpasses any ordinary Secret Realm, a true miniature world in its own right. Soon after, the four of them stopped by a towering mountain peak. This was not merely a mountain peak, however. The peak was engraved with numerous names, each name shimmering and radiating a faint glow. ¡°Do you see?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mistake this for a mountain, it is the Sacred Institute¡¯s God Sealing Stele.¡± ¡°If your name is to be inscribed in the God Sealing Stele, you must challenge the God-Sealing Tower.¡± ¡°The Sacred Institute is never short of geniuses. The geniuses you see now are all S grade and SS grade.¡± ¡°The real God-tier geniuses are at the top of the God Sealing Stele in the clouds.¡± ¡°Currently, there are five active God-tier geniuses in the Sacred Institute, but they have all gone to fight on the frontier. As for the earlier God-tier geniuses, some fell under the onught of the monster beasts and monster races, some became the upper echelons of the Human Race, while others secluded themselves in the Sacred Institute without a care about the affairs of the world.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the God Sealing Tower. The better your result in the tower challenge, the better your ce on the God Sealing Stele, and the higher the reward.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. In three days, it will be the Freshman Competition.¡± ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ll take you to choose your third Imperial Beast!¡± At Qian Zhan¡¯s words, a spark of excitement shone in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, causing Qian Zhan to chuckle. He had hit the nail on the head.. Chapter 51 - 50 The Third Imperial Beast, Superb Transcendence Divine Blaze Bird! 1 Chapter 51: Chapter 50 The Third Imperial Beast, Superb Transcendence Divine ze Bird! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Have you heard that Qian Zhan is back?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s back!¡± ¡°Heh heh, Old Yang, you previously sent him on a mission to pick up someone, he was pretty unhappy about it.¡± Deep within the Holy Institute, five figures were situated within a spatial dimension ¨C a middle-aged woman with silver frost-like hair addressed a middle-aged man with deep and profound eyes, his hair and beard were both white. ¡°Not only am I a Deputy Headmaster, but I am also his master, what¡¯s wrong with ordering him around?¡± ¡°Moreover, if this kid breaks through to the Emperor Realm anytime soon, it¡¯ll be a struggle trying to deal with him!¡± The middle-aged man with white hair quipped. ¡°Ahem- Let¡¯s stick to the matter at hand!¡± ¡°Qian Zhan has sent us information in advance. The Headmaster is not here, what are your thoughts?¡± At this moment, an elderly woman with a face full of wrinkles interjected and interrupted the two. ¡°With the headmaster absent, I think we should handle this new studentpetition just like the previous ones.¡± A young man shook the wine gourd in his hand, finding it empty, his face revealed a hint of impatience. ¡°On the contrary, I think some of the new student recruits are promising, especially the young boy Ye Feng mentioned in Qian Zhan¡¯s message.¡± ¡°Perhaps, we should¡­¡± A man with a bald head, eyes squinted into slits, resembling a Maitreya Buddha, began to share his thoughts. As he spoke, an intense gleam shed in the eyes of the other four present. ¡°Old Luo, you¡¯re always the smart one. Most people¡¯s hair falls out due to age, while you¡¯ve lost yours from harboring too many cunning schemes, leaving nothing but a bald head.¡± The young man disyed a mischievous grin on his face, seemingly imagining the scene when the new recruits discover the rules of the neerpetition. Meanwhile, after arranging amodations for Yun Ziyi and Qian He, Qian Zhan led Ye Feng deeper into the institute. ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t underestimate the size of the Holy Institute¡¯s small world just because it¡¯s not as vast as the Human World.¡± ¡°In reality, this world may not berge, but it still stretches billions of kilometers. Normal beast tamers either travel on mounts or use teleportation arrays.¡± ¡°The God Sealing Stele we were at earlier is merely the entrance to the Holy Institute from the Human World.¡¯ ¡°The true core of the Holy Institute is a range of one million kilometers at the center of this small world. From one million to ten million kilometers, it¡¯s the Holy Institute Inner Courtyard. From ten million to a billion kilometers it¡¯s the Holy Institute Outer Courtyard.¡± ¡°The Inner Courtyard generally houses the students of the Holy Institute, while the Outer Courtyard houses some students and teachers¡¯ families.¡± ¡°As for the core region, it houses the high-ranking members of the Holy Institute, as well as the top talents from previous generations. I live in the core.¡± ¡°Most of the facilities of the Holy Institute are also located in the core region, such as the God-Sealing Tower and the Beast Forest.¡± ¡°We are headed towards the Beast Forest- I¡¯ve already informed the institute about you, the Deputy headmaster in charge of managing the Beast Forest is currently here and has prepared a Superb Transcendent imperial beast for you.¡± Ye Feng nodded, the area of this small world isrger than the earth from his previous life. It¡¯s understandable why having a mount for travel would be necessary. Otherwise, the use of a teleportation array could be somewhat restrictive. With this, he concluded that his third Imperial Beast should be one capable of flight. Thinking of this, Ye Feng had a better grasp of the situation. The Imperial Beast beneath Qian Zhan¡¯s feet was incredibly fast and by midday, the two had entered the Beast Forest. ¡°Roar-¡± An earth-shattering roar echoed through the space causing the void to distort. Keep in mind, although the Holy Institute small world is a minor one, its spatial durability is even stronger than that of a level nine secret realm. Yet, a single roar could distort space. Imagining the realm of that beast was quite scary. ¡°No worries, that¡¯s just a Divinity Realm¡¯s beast caught by the headmaster a hundred years ago and brought back for breeding. Once inside our Holy Institute, its life and death are not within its control. As soon as Qian Zhan finished speaking, Ye Feng heard a mournful scream, and a peculiar expression appeared on his face. ¡°Right, you likely don¡¯t know about the realms above the Heavenly Saint Realm. ¡± ¡°We have some time, so I¡¯ll exin it to you!¡± ¡°The nine realms: ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Star, King, and Heavenly Saint, correspond to the potential of beasts from the first to the ninth star.¡± ¡°Once the beast breaks through the ninth star and ascends to Lower Transcendence, the beast could potentially break through the Heavenly Saint Realm and ascend to the Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°However, transitioning from the Heavenly Saint Realm to the Emperor Realm is challenging.¡± ¡°Following the Emperor Realm, are the Divinity and Martial God Realms.¡± ¡°A beast of Superb Transcendence, technically, has the potential to reach the Martial God Realm.¡± ¡°However, that realm is still too far away from you. Even with my lifetime, my chances of reaching that realm are extremely slim.¡± ¡°Senior. does this mean the greatest potential of a Beast Tamer is the Suoerb Transcendence?¡± An unusual light crossed Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he thought about the evolution directions of Beast Tamers he had seen previously through the Eye of the Soul. He couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°How can that be? After Transcendence, there are Legends and the Mythical, also divided into three tiers: upper, middle, and lower.¡± ¡°Alright, we are almost there. These pieces of information are easily essible in the Holy Institute, and you¡¯ll have plenty of time to learn about themter.¡± Then, the Beast beneath their feetnded in a vast open area. Waiting there was a middle-aged man with deep eyes and a full head of white hair and beard. ¡°Teacher!¡± Qian Zhan rolled his eyes, grudgingly called out. ¡°Hmph- The middle-aged man snorted, turned to Ye Feng and said, ¡°Ye Feng, right? Follow me.¡± Immediately after, he left Qian Zhan behind, leading Ye Feng into the Beast Forest. ¡°Superb Transcendence, and beasts with a cultivation level of only Star Realm, there are not many, only five. Choose one.¡± Yang Wudi led Ye Feng to the five beasts one by one. Because these beasts were all Superb Transcendence, many of them had reached the King¡¯s Realm or even the Heavenly Saint Realm when they were young. As a result, there were very few beasts suitable for Ye Feng¡¯s contract, meaning cultivation levels of level six Star Realm or lower. Ye Feng scrutinized each one with the Eye of the Soul. Superb Transcendence, Nine-tailed Celestial Fox! Superb Transcendence, Infernal Demon Dragon! Superb Transcendence, Eye of the Void! Superb Transcendence, Lord of mes! Having checked four beasts, aside from the Lord of mes, which was unsuitable to be a mount, the other three could indeed serve as mounts. However, Ye Feng felt that the abilities and talents of these four beasts were somewhatcking. ¡°That¡¯s because many Superb Transcendence beasts were born at the Star Realm cultivation level and reached the King¡¯s Realm or even the Heavenly Saint Realm when they were young.¡± ¡°Compared with them, these five Superb Transcendence beasts appear somewhat ordinary. Why not wait until your cultivation level breaks through the tinum Realm before choosing? After all, the Beast Forest isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡± Seeing the trace of confusion and doubt on Ye Feng¡¯s face, Yang Wudi spoke up. Like the War Ancient Tree Ye Feng previously contractually bonded with, its potential equivalent to an ordinary Superb Transcendence due to congenital deficiencies, therefore, it hadn¡¯t even reached the Star Realm. It was for this reason that the Tree Saint was willing to use such an offspring as bait. ¡°Senior, I would like to see thest one!¡± Yang Wudi nodded. He didn¡¯t really want Ye Feng to form a contract with an ordinary Superb Transcendence, because the chances of it growing to reach the Martial God Realm were not high. At that moment, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze fell on thest beast. Superb Transcendence, Divine ze Bird! [Beast: Divine ze Bird] [Attribute: Fire, Space] [Potential Qualification: Superb Transcendence] [Cultivation Level: Level Six Star Realm] [Skills: zing Godfire, Void Teleportation, Space Rebound, zing Fire Territory, Spatial Strangle Kill, Spatial Lockdown, zing Sky Void Break, Bipr Domain, Elemental Shaping, Bloodbath Berserk. [Talent: Rebirth in Fire] [Pros: Possesses the domineering Godfire that can destroy everything in the world, extreme speed to shuttle between space and reality, the strongest defense is its offense] [Cons: Can be restrained by enemies with strong water attributes, rtively weak defense] [Final Evolution Direction O: The Great Golden Sun Crow (???)] [Required Special Items: Sun Crystal Core, Space God Crystal, Supreme Origin] [The Great Golden Sun Crow: An existence in the legends and myths, possessing the transcendent power to burn everything in the world.] [Final Evolution Direction @: me Venerable (??????)] [Required Special Items: Nine-color Origin, Chaos Origin, Innate Origin Marrow] [me Venerable: Eternal Supreme] Chapter 52 - 51 Titan Giant Ape Evolves, Legend Arrives! 1 Chapter 52: Chapter 51 Titan Giant Ape Evolves, Legend Arrives! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sister Xian¡¯er- Sister Xian¡¯er!¡± At the same time Ye Feng was selecting his Imperial Beast. a piece of news spread quickly within the Holy Institute. Inside a core area deep within the Holy Institute, in a beautiful and sulent courtyard area that seemed like an Immortal Realm, a beautiful figure emerged and called towards the scious figure deep in the courtyard. ¡°What¡¯s up, Little Rou Rou- Thenguid and enchanting voice made people feel weak and numb in an instant. ¡°Sister Xian¡¯er, I¡¯ve just got news about the rules of the neer¡¯spetition happening in three days¡­¡± The beautiful figure approached the incredibly curved figure and spoke quietly. ¡°Interesting- really interesting. Ever since my sisters went to the frontier, and those guys have been cultivating in seclusion, the Holy Institute has been terribly boring.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s join in the fun and see the new generation- I heard that this year, they have a God-tier genius-¡± Thenguid and enticing voice rang out again. ¡°Yes, Sister. I heard the Institute is setting these rules specifically because of this genius-¡± Meanwhile, on the other side, Ye Feng was examining the attributes of thest Divine ze Bird and raised an eyebrow. The attributes of this Divine ze Bird, besides only having one innate talent skill, were almost simr to those of the War Ancient Tree. ¡°That¡¯s not right. With my Eye of the Soul, I can see through the qualities of the top Mythical level, so why can¡¯t I make out both the ultimate evolution directions of this Divine ze Bird?¡± ¡°Could it be that both the Great Golden Sun Crow and the me Venerable exceed the top Mythical level?¡± Thinking of this, a subtle brightness flickered in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked towards Yang Wudi. ¡°Senior, I choose this Divine ze Bird.¡± Yang Wudi furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Ye Feng, although the Holy Institute has promised you three Superb Transcendences, you should know that there¡¯s a huge difference between Superb Transcendences.¡± ¡°Like this Divine ze Bird, although it¡¯s a Superb Transcendence, the chance of it advancing to the Martial God Realm in the future is less than 10%. If I were you, I would wait until I reach the Diamond Realm or even the Star Realm, then directly choose a Superb Transcendence Demonic Beast of the King¡¯s or Heavenly Saint Realm.¡± ¡°Although you are an excellent God-tier genius, the Superb Transcendence Demonic Beasts are still rare items, the Holy Institute won¡¯t give you any more chances. You have to understand this.¡± ¡°I understand, Senior. I still choose the Divine ze Bird.¡± Ye Feng stated firmly. Even though he didn¡¯t have to worry about his safety after entering the Holy Institute, it was good to be cautious. He didn¡¯t believe that with his own ten SSS-grade talents, he wouldn¡¯t sessfully cultivate the Divine ze Bird. More importantly, whether the final evolution path of these Demonic Beasts is strong enough is what he truly cares about. With the remaining time before the championship award of the Peak Competition, just under three days, he has enough time to thoroughly examine all three Imperial Beasts. ¡°Well, in that case, make your contract!¡± Yang Wudi did not try to persuade him further. This level of genius often has their own ideas, and he wouldn¡¯t interfere too much. Soon, Ye Feng sessfully formed a contract with the Divine ze Bird. His cultivation level also smoothly advanced to level nine tinum Realm, about to step into the Diamond Realm. Once a Beast Tamer steps into the Diamond Realm, not only can they fly, but they can also draw upon the power of their Imperial Beast, greatly enhancing their self-defense. And once a Beast Tamer¡¯s cultivation level advances to the Star Realm, not only can they teleport vast distances in an instant, but they can also really use the skills of the Imperial Beast. This is why most Beast Tamers who die are from the Star Realm or below the Diamond Realm, because at this stage, the self-defense capabilities of Beast Tamers are close to zero. After Ye Feng sessfully contracted his third Imperial Beast, Qian Zhan took him to the temporary residence of this batch of new students. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: level nine tinum Realm] [Talents: Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space, Holy Domain, No Escape, Horrific Swallow, Destiny (restriction not removed), Beast Taming Fusion (restriction not removed), Talent Plunder (restriction not removed), Space-Time Dao (restriction not removed)] [Imperial Beast: Titan Giant Ape] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Quality: [Cultivation Level: level six tinum Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (400,000 times), Wall of Sighs, Elemental Armor (Dragon), Strength Amplification (40 times), Titan Sky Cannon, Quicksand Burial, Heavenly Obstacle Star, Earth Spike Formation, me Domain, Elemental Shaping] [Talent Skill: World-covering Divine Dragon] [Imperial Beast: War Ancient Tree] [Attributes: Wood, Thunder, Space] [Potential Quality: Superb Transcendence] [Cultivation Level: level three Star Realm] [Skills: Lightning Tree Realm Arrival, Flower Tree Realm Arrival, Door of Space, Nine Heavens Annihtion Thunder Punishment, True Numeration Hands ¨C Reaching for Buddha, Endless Thunder Sword Prison, Form Change, Moving Position, Lightning Dragon Descends] [Innate Talent Skills: Light of Life, Fostering Tree Spirit, Forest of Ten Thousand Trees] [Demonic Beast: Divine ze Bird] [Attributes: Fire, Space] [Potential Quality: Superb Transcendence] [Cultivation Level: Level six Star Realm] [Skills: zing Godfire, Void sh, Space Rebound, zing Fire Territory, Spatial Strangle Kill, Spatial Lockdown, zing Sky Void Break, Bipr Domain, Elemental Shaping, Bloodbath Berserk] [Innate Talent Skills: Rebirth in Fire] After sessfully settling in and seeing Qian Zhan off, Ye Feng turned to examine his own properties, particrly those of the War Ancient Tree. To put it in perspective, he had left the War Ancient Tree three demonic beasts the Thunder Beast, Sword n, and Foreign Heavenly Vine ¡ª to devour. If he failed to gain even one skill, that¡¯d be an enormous loss. However, beyond his expectations, the War Ancient Tree not only acquired three skills, but also inherited the talent of the Foreign Heavenly Vine called Forest of Ten Thousand Trees. This was an incredibly lucky stroke. Originally, Silent Divine Thunder and Thunder Beast¡¯s Nine Heavens Thunder Punishment merged into Nine Heavens Annihtion Thunder Punishment. Endless Thunder Prison and Sword n¡¯s Thunder Sword Prison fused into Endless Thunder Sword Prison. Arrival of the World Tree and Thunder God Descendsbined into Lightning Tree Realm Arrival. The power of these three skills had made a qualitative leap. And the innate skill Forest of Ten Thousand Trees dramatically raised thebat ability of the War Ancient Tree in a forest environment. Now the War Ancient Tree had clearly be the strongest Imperial Beast under hismand. However, once the Titan Giant Ape evolved, this rank would likely need to be revised. Ye Feng waved his hand, summoning out the Titan Giant Ape. Fortunately, the Holy Institute¡¯s amodation for neers wasrge enough, with independent formations that weren¡¯t affected by other students. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to let the Titan Giant Ape breakthrough here. Next, he took out the Supreme Gold Bone, Transcendent Liquid, and Heart of the Earth. On the way, he¡¯d asked Qian Zhan about the other treasure item, the Heaven Defining Pir, required for the Titan Giant Ape to evolve into the top Mythical level¡¯s Great Saint Qi Tian. The result was that Qian Zhan said he had never heard of it either, but would look it up in the Holy Institute¡¯s Treasure Vault and would help him get it if it wasn¡¯t there. However, while Qian Zhan couldn¡¯t provide the Heaven Defining Pir now, he gave Ye Feng another valuable item¡ª a crystal nucleus of a powerful King Kong. Yun Ziyi¡¯s powerful King Kong had but nine stars of potential, whereas the powerful King Kong was known for its superb Transcendent quality. Looking at the four treasures lying before him, and the Titan Giant Ape, whose eyes hadn¡¯t left them since first seeing them, he signaled the Titan Giant Ape to refine the four items one by one at Ye Feng¡¯s sign. ¡°Hum-¡± The courtyard¡¯s ground began to shake, and with the passage of time, the shaking grew stronger. An overwhelming pressure filled the area, causing the robust Holy Institute¡¯s space to start distorting and tearing. ¡°Roar-¡± A roar echoed like an exploding bomb, shaking the sky and faintly stirring the winds and clouds. The wild momentum, like a tornado, spread out in all directions. Well before the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s breakthrough, Ye Feng hid in a corner, afraid of being implicated. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I foresaw this. It seems that if a beast is going to break through in the future, either let them do it in Infinite Space, or find arger ce.¡± At the same time, all the neers in this area had obviously felt the tremors beneath their feet, as well as a pressure that somewhat suffocated them. ¡°Is¡­ is a beast breaking through?¡± A thousand meters away, at a courtyard from where Ye Feng was, the youth with an earring leaped onto a tree crown, looking towards the distance. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At that moment, a figure appeared slowly by his side. It was the long-haired youth he had met before. ¡°This direction¡­ I remember it¡¯s where Ye Feng is,¡± said the youth with the earring, raising an eyebrow. The long-haired youth remained silent, his deep, calm eyes seeming to be deep in thought. At this moment, the Titan Giant Ape was enshrouded by a whirlwind and glow. Even as the beast¡¯s master, he couldn¡¯t see the Titan Giant Ape inside. Half an hourter, the whirlwind and glow gradually faded, and the corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved upwards. A humanoid figure slowly emerged in front of Ye Feng, and the intense killing aura cut through the surrounding space like a fury wind. [Imperial Beast: Chaos Demon Ape King] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] Chapter 53 - 52 Newborn Competition, Malice from the Holy Institute!_l Chapter 53: Chapter 52 Newborn Competition, Malice from the Holy Institute!_l Trantor: 549690339 [Taming Beast: Chaos Demon Ape King] [Attribute: Earth, Fire] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] [Cultivation Level: Level six Diamond Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (2 Million Times), Strength Amplification (200 Times), Heavenly and Earthly Burial, Starfall, Forbidden Tomb, World-covering Strike, Purgatory Magma, King Ming¡¯s Three Bows, Ultimate Battle Armor, Infernal Demon Dragon, Elemental Shaping, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skills: Chaotic Demon Might, Invincible Golden Body] [Heavenly and Earthly Burial: With every move, use the infinite majestic powers of heaven and earth to suppress and kill targets.] [Starfall: Unleash demonic might, attracting extraterrestrial stars to cause destructive damage to the target.] [Forbidden Tomb: Seal all movements of the target. The skill will grow stronger as the beast¡¯s strength increases.] [World-covering Strike: Burn all avable forces, erupt at one point, destroying everything before it.] [Purgatory Magma: Group attack skill, throws the target into boundless purgatory, swallowed by the purgatory magma, never to rise again.] [King Ming¡¯s Three Bows: Summon Infernal King Ming with unparalleled demonic might, a techniquebining both offense and defense.] [Ultimate Battle Armor: Solidify Earth and Fire elements to form ultimate armor to protect oneself.] [Infernal Demon Dragon: Summon the Infernal Demon Dragon to obliterate targets by using supreme demonic might.] [Outside Body Incarnation: Condense a body that has 500/0 strength of the original body. This body can exist continuously unless it perishes or is dispelled by the original body. Currently, three incarnations can be divided.] [Chaotic Demon Might: Innate talent skill, able to increase one¡¯s strength by twice the amount for a duration of two hours, with a cooldown of one day.] [Unbeatable Golden Body: Ultimate defensive skill. Once used, can absolutely defend against any attack for a duration of two hours, with a cooldown of one day.] ¡°Sss-¡± Even with Ye Feng¡¯s robust mental strength, he gasped when he saw the skills of the Chaos Demon Ape King. If the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s skills were extraordinarily powerful within people¡¯s known range, then the skills of the Chaos Demon Ape King at this moment have transcendedmon knowledge. Although these two innate talent skills have cooldown periods, it does not affect how overpowered they are. One is absolute defense. Although Ye Feng doubted that this absolute defense should have a limit, he hadn¡¯t tested it yet and didn¡¯t know what this limit was. It seems that if he gets the chance, he should try it out, or at least to know the limit of this skill, to have a clear mind. The other is an overall increase inprehensive strength, not just strength enhancement. Although it¡¯s only twice as much, considering the basic strength of the Chaos Demon Ape King, if it is doubled again, Ye Feng can¡¯t even imagine how strong the Chaos Demon Ape King would be in its full-power state. ¡°Hmm¡­ Its cultivation level is a bit LOW, just Level six in the Diamond Realm, lower than the War Ancient Tree and the Divine ze Bird.¡± ¡°However, my Cultivation Reciprocation has cooled down already. Since this is the case, let¡¯s increase your level to the Star Realm.¡± The sparkle in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes was extraordinarily bright at this moment. In line with pushing the power of the Chaos Demon Ape King to its limits, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately started infusing the cultivation base. In a blink of an eye, the level nine tinum Realm energy in his body rapidly drained, being injected into the body of the Chaos Demon Ape King! [Congrattions to the host for sessfully infusing 45 days of cultivation towards the Taming Beast, Chaos Demon Ape King, and triggering a 20 -time critical hit, earning 900 days of Cultivation Reciprocation!] The next moment, Ye Feng only felt an immense and pure energy feeding back into his body, causing the bottleneck that restricted him to shatter instantly! ¡°Boom!¡± An energy wave wasunched from around him. At this moment, Ye Feng broke through the tinum Realm and stepped into the Diamond Realm. His whole body seemed to float in the air, and a force far beyond his own came along with it. Under this force, he even felt as if his power had turned into a humanoid demonic beast. Yes, in the Diamond Realm, one can borrow the power of the taming beasts, and Ye Feng¡¯s three taming beasts are two Transcendents and one Legend, incredibly strong, which makes his power also reach a terrifying degree. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ Then, another energy wave! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Level Five Diamond Realm!¡± Feeling the strength within him, Ye Feng furrowed his brows. Even with a twenty-fold amplified attack, and his current ability to infuse a forty-five days of cultivation level, thetter only enabled him to advance to the level five Diamond Realm. However, it wasn¡¯t enough to reach the peak of the Diamond Realm. At the same time, upon receiving Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation infusion, the Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s whole body emitted a powerful aura. Its body was wrapped in a dense ck light, simr to a ribbon wrapping around it. ¡°Crack- Crack- Crack- Crack!¡± ck rays of light spread around the Chaos Demon Ape King like an aura. The area it passed started to emit a sound of unbearable weight, and with distortion, tiny crevices began to appear in the courtyard¡¯s space. ¡°Rumor has it that the Holy Institute had prepared a Superb Transcendence Taming Beast for Ye Feng. It looks like it must be this one, such a strong fluctuation, at least at the Star Realm level. ¡°Your position as the top freshman might be threatened!¡± The youth with ear studs on the treetop bit his lip and smirkily said to the long-haired youth beside him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The long-haired youth didn¡¯t say a word and vanished without a trace. The young man with ear studs shrugged and followed him off the treetop. [Tamed Beast: Chaos Demon Ape King] [Property: Earth, Fire] [Potential Quality: Top Legendary Level] [Cultivation level: Level one Star Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (2 Million Times), Power Amplification (200 Times), Heavenly and Earthly Burial, Starfall, Forbidden Tomb, World-covering Strike, Purgatory Magma, King Ming¡¯s Three Bows, Ultimate Battle Armor, Infernal Demon Dragon, Elemental Shaping, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skill: Worldly Demon Might, Unbeatable Golden Body] ¡°As expected!¡± ¡°The more the Taming Beast¡¯s cultivation level advances, the more energy it requires and correspondingly, the longer it takes to improve.¡± Ye Feng frowned, but it quickly disappeared. Despite the slowed infusion rate of cultivation level, it¡¯s important to remember that his talent allows him to use it every seven days. Moreover, his own cultivation level has improved, naturally, the cultivation level he can infuse into the Imperial Beast will also improve. So, even with increasing difficulty, the cultivation level¡¯s enhancement speed is faster than other geniuses with Ye Feng. Three dayster, in the Holy Institute¡¯s core area ¨C The Saint Martial Square. Yang Wudi and the other five deputy headmasters of the Holy Institute stood on the main viewing tform, looking at the group of freshmen in the square before them, a meaningful smile on their faces. Seeing these smiles, a chill ran down the spine of Qian Zhan and the other Holy Institute teachers standing nearby. ¡°Damn, too dirty, too dirty!¡± ¡°These old fellows are too damn dirty!¡± Qian Zhan and the teachers nced at each other, seeing shivers in each other¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, Ye Feng took a nce at the Saint Martial Square. Besides the Institute¡¯s seniors and teachers on the main viewing tform, there seemed to be some past students of the Holy Institute watching from the secondary viewing tform. ¡°Long story short, this year¡¯s freshmanpetition is simple. All the freshmen here, if you can defeat the sophomores, you can be the top freshman.¡± ¡°Of course, if more than one person wins, they will have to fight the new sophomores again, until the one with the highest win rate bes the top freshman. ¡°If the sophomore wins, they will be rewarded with 100 points by the Holy Institute.¡± ¡°If the freshman wins, the sophomore who fought against them will be deducted 1,000 points and will be demoted to the freshmen, starting their studies all over.¡± The bald man, with his eyes squinting, said with a smile. As soon as these words were out, the freshmen in the square were taken aback and their faces changed, especially those of the ear studded young man and the long-haired young man, who suddenly fell gloomy. Even though they were prodigiously talented, they weren¡¯t just given an entrance to the Holy Institute. There was a significant difference between their one-year academic stint, which increased the gap. If not carefully managed, their ss might not have a freshman top student in the end. Furthermore, the sophomore students who originally came to watch for fun on the secondary viewing tform unexpectedly revealed smirks. At this moment, all the freshmen felt a deep maliceing from the Holy Institute.. Chapter 54 - 53: Domination Game, Real Domination Game! 1 Chapter 54: Chapter 53: Domination Game, Real Domination Game! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bloody hell, is there really need for such malice? Even if we have the same talents, they have spent an additional year studying at the Holy Institute than us. What the hell!¡± An SS-level genius, who prides himself as the foremost freshman, was taken aback. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone belittle him and had nned to vie for the position of the top freshman. Unexpectedly, the Holy Institute began with this rule. He came from a decent family, so his understanding of the Holy Institute was naturally better than ordinary people, and he was well aware of the strength of the students there. Hence, he blurted out his grievances. Among the new students, the vast majority of talented people came from well-off families, with only a fewmoner prodigies like Ye Feng. Meanwhile, on the opposite side of the stands where the sophomore students of the Holy Institute were seated, a group of men and women watched the freshers in the Saint Martial Square with interest. They were some of the interested third and fourth-year students. Back then, they also started in this manner, but at that time, the upper echelons of the Holy Institute didn¡¯t stir things up like they¡¯re doing now. ¡°Sister Xian¡¯er, are you looking at Ye Feng?¡± Among the group of men and women, a beautiful woman whose eyes were as soft as waves, asked the woman with an enchanting face and captivating body next to her. Luo Xian¡¯er smiled faintly, causing the male students around her, who had been secretly paying attention to her, to be absent-minded. ¡°After all, he is a god-tier genius. Isn¡¯t it quite normal for me to pay him attention?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice was melodious and lingering, making it hard to forget after hearing it. A girl next to her yfully stuck her tongue out; she knew what kind of character her elder sister had. She was an infamous enchantress within the Holy Institute. Though Sister Xian¡¯er wasn¡¯t an innate god-tier talent holder, she did possess dual SS-level talents. One of her talents metamorphosed into an SSS-level god-tier talent due to a great fortune she encounteredst year. Now, she was firmly established as the top student in their third year. Moreover, Sister Xianer¡¯s older sister, who was considered one of the god-tier geniuses in the Holy Institute, was known as the Ice Fairy Luo Qingcheng. She was even more powerful than Luo Xian¡¯er and had already gone to the frontier to participate in the war. The key was that Sister Xian¡¯er loved to tease people. Looking at the situation now, it seemed that Ye Feng had already made it onto her hit list. Thinking of this, the girl cheekily grinned, immediately feeling that today¡¯spetition for the new students was going to be entertaining. ¡°Come on, guys, let¡¯s go train our junior brothers and sisters!¡± At this moment, a young man with ck eyeshadow and gray-white hair on the left side of the stands stood up, leaping down from the stands. Other sophomore students followed suit. Only an ordinary-looking young man remained seated. It was as if the others didn¡¯t notice at all that he stayed. ¡°Wang Wii!¡± The young man with the eyeshadow shouted a name, and a young man emerged from his side to face the new students. ¡°Dear junior brothers and sisters, who wants to spar with me? Among us, I have the lowest cultivation level, just at Level two of the Diamond Realm!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, those who will take the stageter are stronger than me, so don¡¯t waste your chance!¡± Wang Wu grinned towards the crowd. ¡°I, Zhou Yang, willpete with you!¡± As soon as the voice fell, a young man appeared in the center of the Saint Martial Square in a sh, followed by a huge figure that emerged behind him. A Nine-star Monster, the Frost Dragon! ¡°Nice- I like it straightforward!¡± A glint shed in Wang Wu¡¯s eyes, the next moment his Imperial Beast appeared. A Nine-star Monster, the Ancient Tree Demon! ¡°Roar!¡± The moment the Ancient Tree Demon appeared, a chill filled the eyes of the Frost Dragon, which let out a skyward roar. A cold ice me erupted from its mouth towards the enormous Tree Demon. The temperature on the Saint Martial Square plummeted suddenly, freezing the ground where the ice me passed. ¡°Willow de!¡± A brilliant light shed in Wang Wu¡¯s eyes, his voice resounding and forceful. ¡°Prickling!¡± A green leaf fell from the body of the Ancient Tree Demon, which then burst into bright green light. Under the influence of the green light, the green leaf spun rapidly, turning into a green wheel of light rushing towards the ice me. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Zhou Yang watching this was pissed. We all have Nine-star Monsters. Even if you entered the Holy Institute a year earlier than me, and your Monster is stronger than mine, it¡¯s too much for you to counterattack my dragon mes with an ordinary technique, isn¡¯t it? Thinking of this, Zhou Yang felt so indignant, his anger boiling over. Perhaps sensing Zhou Yang¡¯s emotions, the Frost Dragon¡¯s ice me intensified by threefold, with its chilly air raging like a storm, spreading towards its surroundings. The time it took to talk was longer than the action, and in the blink of an eye, the flying de and ice me collided in mid-air! ¡°Crackle- A piercing sound rang out, and a green light formed into a flying dagger that directly separated the ice and me, driving straight toward the Frost Dragon. ¡°Damn!¡± Startled, Zhou Yang quickly covered the Frost Dragon¡¯s body with a deep blue aura. A blue light shieldpletely enveloped its body. Ability: Ice Pr Shield! A yful gleam passed through Wang Wu¡¯s eyes. The Willow de, on its way to the Frost Dragon, suddenly twisted around mid-air. With a sh of green light, it stopped in front of Zhou Yang¡¯s neck. Feeling the sharpness emanating from the green light, Zhou Yang was covered in sweat. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve lost!¡± Wang Wu said with a lightugh, without giving another nce to Zhou Yang¡¯s dark-as-coal expression. ¡°Damna Zhou Yang is not weak, how could he lose so quickly, he was too careless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about being careless; his battle consciousness simply cannot bepared with the senior students who¡¯ve practiced in the Holy Institute for a year!¡± Among this year¡¯s new students, some realised that targeting the Master of the Imperial Beasts, rather than the beasts themselves, was more beneficial. After all, if the master died, the Imperial Beasts would be severely injured and lose theirbat power. ¡°Sun Jie, Li Ling, Wu Xiong, Zheng Jun!¡± The youth with eye shadow then called out four names, and four figures emerged. After some hesitation, four people were chosen from the new students. ¡°Damn, I was too careless!¡± ¡°Shit, I was actually ambushed!¡± ¡°Impossible, how could I lose the moment I blinked!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± What the new students found unbelievable was that these four matches ended even faster than the one between Wang Wu and Zhou Yang. The new students lost all four matches. ¡°This is a crushing defeat, do we even stand a chance?¡± ¡°Could it be that the gap between us and the second-year senior students is this huge?¡± It should be noted that among the four new students who just went up, some were quite famous and were strong contenders for this year¡¯s top freshman. However, even such individuals couldn¡¯tst a few rounds. Ye Feng, standing amidst the new students, watched each match closely, not missing a single detail. The second-year seniors of the Holy Institute indeed had much experience; Ye Feng could see that at a nce. Their battles with the new students made Ye Feng realize one truth. Only when the Beast Tamer was safe could the power of the Imperial Beasts be maximized. After all, when facing monster beasts and monster races, they wouldn¡¯t just fight against your Imperial Beasts. The aim was, of course, to achieve maximum results with minimal expenditure. ¡°Damn, these guys are all so strong. I feel like it¡¯s futile for me to even challenge them. So, the responsibility of being the new student champion is on your shoulders!¡± The young man with an earring pat the long-haired youth next to him, causing thetter¡¯s face to twitch unnaturally. Tian!¡± The youth with eye shadow called another name; a young man with a carefree demeanor and a toothpick in his mouth stood up. The long-haired youth hesitated before standing up, ncing at Ye Feng who remained nonchnt. ¡°I remember, this kid is supposed to be the strongest among these new students, right? Before that Ye Feng came?¡± On the main viewing stand, a middle-aged woman with silver hair raised her eyebrow as she spoke. ¡°Exactly, his name is Jiang Shaojie, hailing from the Jiang Family of Pangu City! ¡± The young man took a sip of wine from his wine gourd and belched. ¡°A direct descendant of the Jiang Family, that¡¯s interesting!¡± The old woman beside him had a hidden gleam in her eyes behind her sses. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze was on Jiang Shaojie and Xu Tian¡ªhe felt a tremendous power emanating from them. Xu Tian¡¯s strength was unsurprising, but Jiang Shaojie¡¯s power was quite different from Wang Hu¡¯s. Their levels were as distinct as heaven and earth. It seemed the Human Federation was indeed notcking in geniuses. And these were all below God-tier genius.. Just how powerful were the five God-tier geniuses who left the Holy Institute for the frontier? Chapter 55 - 54 Ye Feng takes action, is this damn face-riding output? _1 Chapter 55: Chapter 54 Ye Feng takes action, is this damn face-riding output? _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Shaojie!¡± ¡°He finally made a move. He has a chance to win against the second-year students from the Holy Institute.¡± ¡°He is the direct descendant of the Jiang Family from Pangu City, and has in numerous Demonic Beasts before. He is a true Beast Tamer who has been on the battlefield. ¡°If anyone among us neers can be the top student, it would be either Jiang Shaojie or Ye Feng.¡± ¡°Though Ye Feng possesses multiple God-tier talents, his growth period was too short. Even if he has experienced the Peak Championship, his actualbat ability may not be as good as Jiang Shaojie¡¯s.¡± ¡°Moreover, he might be in danger himself now. I heard that he killed countless SS-ss talents in the Peak Championship. The families behind those talents are joining together to protest to the Federation¡¯s upper echelons.¡± ¡°The Federation has been under great pressure during this time. Many S-ss talents have also fallen to Ye Feng¡¯s hand. The families behind those talents have reportedly been pressuring the Holy Institute. It¡¯s not clear what the Institute¡¯s upper levels will do.¡± ¡°Hisss! Really? I heard he won the championship of the Peak Championship. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless, killing so many S and SS ss talents.¡± ¡°In my opinion, it is only normal to counterattack when someone tries to kill me. This wouldn¡¯t have escted so much if Ye Feng had a family¡¯s support, being ofmoner origin.¡± ¡°However, I guess those families will return without sess. A genius with God-tier talent is enough to shut those families up.¡± Meanwhile, some neers who were focused on Jiang Shaojie started to speak while others who knew about Ye Feng¡¯s exploits also chimed in. For a moment, all the new students set their eyes on Jiang Shaojie and Ye Feng, who has not yet appeared on the stage. If no first student emerged from their new student group, it would be the first time in the history of the Holy Institute. Their generation of students would probably never be able to lift their heads up. Jiang Shaojie stood without any expression, revealing a humanoid figure behind him. Among the new students, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: it was not a Demonic Beast but a Demon n, a de n which is well-matched with the Sword n. The resources of the upper-echelon families in the Federation simply can¡¯t bepared with ordinary families. They have countless channels to acquire Demonic Beasts and Demonic ns, and they are all of top-tier. Although this Demon n is also a nine-star, who can say for sure that this is Jiang Shaojie¡¯s most powerful Imperial Beast. After all, he is a level nine tinum Realm Beast Tamer who can contract three Imperial Beasts simultaneously. Perhaps he even possesses an Imperial Beast with transcendent potential. ¡°Sons of big families know how to hide their strength, but that might not necessarily be useful!¡± Xu Tian, who was casual and indifferent, murmured in a voice only he could hear. In the next instant, a figure appeared beside him and dashed out, creating an afterimage. It was another humanoid Demon n! Ye Feng¡¯s Eye of the Soul saw clearly the state of the opponent. Dark Shadow Panther n! Lei Yunting¡¯s Nine-star Demon Beast, the Shadow Panther King before, was bred by the Dark Shadow Panther n. Powerful Demon ns all have their subsidiary Demon Beasts. This is not umon among Demon ns. Moreover, the strength of the Dark Shadow Panther n and the Shadow Panther King working together is not 1+1=2 but 1+1>2, and it is much greater than that. It is unknown whether this young man named Xu Tian also has the Shadow Panther King. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The moment the Dark Shadow Panther n dashed forward, its body faintly blended into the surrounding environment and disappeared right in front of Jiang Shaojie. Jiang Shaojie¡¯s expression did not change. This person¡¯s strength is obviously stronger than all previous second-year students of the Holy Institute. However, he won¡¯t just concede defeat easily. The de n at his side rushed in all directions, opening countless de arrays! The de array spread out in all directions, with Jiang Shaojie at its center, like a lotus flower. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Holy hell, indiscriminate attack, retreat quickly!¡± ¡°Damn it! If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have been so close!¡± None of these neers expected to get caught in the crossfire. They either escaped to a distance, or summoned their Imperial Beasts to block the attack. ¡°ng!¡± A deafening sound rang out, and the figure of the Dark Shadow Panther n appeared above Jiang Shaojie¡¯s head. In just that short moment, it had already reached above him. If the de n did not create that wave of de arrays just then, Jiang Shaojie would have been pinned down by the Dark Shadow Panther n. Jiang Shaojie¡¯s face was calm. He didn¡¯t seem flustered by the Dark Shadow Panther n¡¯s presence above his head. At the same time, a ripple spread through the air. Xu Tian blinked, and another figure appeared next to him, and then it charged ahead.¡± ¡°Damn! A two-on-one, have they no shame?¡± ¡°Squeak-¡± A sound that made all the new students cover their ears rang out. Then everyone saw four figures standing together, their powerful auras erupting over Saint Martial Square. ¡°Howe there are four Imperial Beasts? Could it be that Jiang Shaojie released his second Imperial Beast just now to nk that Dark Shadow Panther n?¡± A new student eximed. This remark suddenly made the rest of the new students feel a chill, due to the brilliantbat perception. However, while Jiang Shaojie had this intention, Xu Tian clearly did not let him have his way. ¡°Interesting- but, it¡¯s time the game ended!¡± A sh of light gleamed in Xu Tian¡¯s eyes. Then, bursts of light erupted from both his Imperial Beasts. The two beams of light incredibly converged in the void. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, the two-color light burst out, knocking away Jiang Shaojie¡¯s two Imperial Beasts and heading straight towards Jiang Shaojie. Jiang Shaojie¡¯s face changed, and his third Imperial Beast made its appearance. Lower Transcendence, Giant Frost Dragon! It¡¯s not the sub-dragon species like the Earth Rock Dragon and me Flying Dragon. It¡¯s a genuine dragon species. ¡°Roar!¡± The moment the blue dragon appeared, a chill far exceeding that of the Frost Flying Dragon rapidly spread across the square. Then, a deep blue icy me sprayed from the Giant Frost Dragon¡¯s mouth! The attacks of both sides collided, causing the Saint Martial Square to vibrate with the intense impact sweeping in all directions. ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, a shattering sound rang out. The deep blue icy me broke apart with a loud bang, and the two-color light instantly fell in front of Jiang Shaojie. ¡°Rumble!¡± A huge pit appeared before Jiang Shaojie. Looking at the giant pit, Jiang Shaojie¡¯s face turned much paler. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯ve lost!¡± Xu Tian shed a smile revealing his teeth, his two Imperial Beasts¡¯ joint technique, this was something the neers did not have! This was just an initial-level joint technique, not fusion or integration. Nevertheless, it was not something that the Frost Giant Dragon at the Star Realm level could resist. The two Imperial Beasts he possessed were both at the Star Realm. Their joint technique was even more powerful. At this moment, only Ye Feng and a few new students who had chosen not to take part were yet to make their move on the field. The man with shadowy eyes finally trained his gaze on Ye Feng, rising from his seat with a light chuckle. ¡°I heard that this batch of freshmen boasts a student with a god-tier talent. I wonder if I could be lucky enough to have a match with him?¡± As soon as these words were uttered, all the freshmen in the audience were instantly focused on Ye Feng. ¡°If any of you second-year students can defeat Ye Feng, you will be rewarded with 1000 points and an extra attempt to challenge the God -Sealing Tower,¡± the man announced. ¡°If Ye Feng defeats a second-year student, the academy will allow him to choose any item below the ¡®legend¡¯ level from the Holy Institute¡¯s Treasure Vault!¡± The bald man spoke with a grin, causing an uproar among the freshmen and older students alike. ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, the four deputy headmasters beside the bald man all gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Damn- Vice President Luo is fucking sly!¡± Qian Zhan and the rest of the Holy Institute¡¯s teachers couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Ye Feng at this point. As for Ye Feng, he originally didn¡¯t want to step onto the field and steal the show. However, after hearing what the bald man had to say, he suddenly felt motivated. He was joking ¨C his three Imperial Beasts stillcked so many things for their ultimate evolution. Even if there was nothing suitable in the Holy Institute¡¯s Treasure Vault, he could choose something else. One must not pass up an opportunity when it¡¯s given! With this in mind, Ye Feng stepped up to the challenge. The Divine ze Bird materialized behind him! The temperature throughout the field soared, swiftly dissipating the cold air left behind by the Giant Frost Dragon. ¡°Swish- Meanwhile, a figure slowly emerged behind the man with shadowvy eyes. ¡°Demonic Beast: Jade de Mantis¡± ¡°Attributes: Thunder, Wood¡± ¡°Potential: Lower-Level Transcendence¡± ¡°Cultivation Level: Level six Star Realm¡± ¡°Skills: Thousand Lightning de Array, Willow Leaf Flying Star, Quickness, Jade de One sh, Wood God¡¯s de, Lightning sh, Thousand Lightning Armor, Thousand Lightning Domain, Thousand Wood Domain, Thunder Jade Forest de¡± ¡°Innate Talent Skill: Shadow Swap¡± ¡°Strengths: Fast speed, ferocious attack, excels at quick attacks, and has natural advantages in thunderstorm and dense forest terrain.¡± ¡°Weaknesses: Extremely low defense, not good at closebat.¡± ¡°Ultimate Evolution Direction: None¡± ording to the Eye of the Soul, all the information about the Jade de Mantis was provided. As for the opponent¡¯s lower-level transcendence potential, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t surprised. This man was clearly the most powerful among the second-year students ¡ª not the top of his ss but surely not much inferior. To be honest, the Chaos Demon Ape King would be the perfect opponent for the Mantis. However, summoning it would have been too much of a bullying move, so Ye Feng didn¡¯t intend to use it. The Divine ze Bird was the same ¡ª Ye Feng¡¯s aim for it was to defeat the enemy swiftly. ¡°Caw!¡± The Divine ze Bird let out a sharp cry, and its form disappeared from the spot instantly! ¡°So fast!¡± The man with shadowy eyes¡¯ pupils contracted. The speed of the opponent had far exceeded his imagination. However, he was also no weakling. The Jade de Mantis also sprang into action. Its green light soared, with countless green leaves swirling around it, and in one moment, the leaves were shooting out like falling stars. The skill: Willow Leaf Flying Star! The slicing sound of the air rang out over the Saint Martial Square. The terrifying force whitened the faces of all the freshmen present. Especially those who had just entered the field ¡ª they turned extremely pale. If they hade up against this guy earlier, their beasts would have been severely injured if not killed. Simultaneously, the Divine ze Bird¡¯s form appeared in mid-air, weaving through the endless flying willow leaves. Sometimes it avoided the leaves, other times it slipped through the gaps, heading straight for the man with shadowy eyes. ¡°BOOM!¡± Right at this moment, countless thunderbolts descended from the sky, aiming to envelope the Divine ze Bird. Then, greenery sprung up all over the Saint Martial Square, the verdant light following soon after. The skill: Thousand Lightning Domain! The skill: Thousand Wood Domain! As the two domains took effect, the aura of the Jade de Mantis skyrocketed. It leapt into the air, heading for the Divine ze Bird. The jade de it held in its hands glowed. A sh was directed at the iing Divine ze Bird! The skill: Jade de One sh! ¡°Buzz! ¡± A sh of green light from the de crossed the sky instantly and arrived in front of the Divine ze Bird. It was about to make a hit! ¡°Caw! ¡± The Divine ze Bird let out a cry. Ripples spread across the space in front of it, forming a shield made up of numerous spatial mirrors that appeared directly in its path! The skill: Space Rebound! The moment the Jade de One sh hit the mirror shield, a sh of light erupted from the shield, reflecting the attack back. ¡°Not good!¡± The man with shadowy eyes felt a pang of rm, but before he could react, the Jade de One sh was returned on its original path, striking the Jade de Mantis. With a ¡°BOOM!¡±, the anguished cry of the Jade de Mantis resonated in the sky! The man with shadowy eyes¡¯ face changed, and just then, he felt a darkening of the sky above. He looked up by intuition. A streak of golden red me descended from the sky, making a beeline for him. From the moment Ye Feng took action to the man being at a disadvantage, everything urred in just an instant. It took the freshmen a while toe back to their senses. ¡°Holy shit! He¡¯s wrecking face!¡± ¡°Brother Feng is awesome! ¡± ¡°We¡¯re winning! We¡¯re about to win!¡± Chapter 56 - 55: Explosion, Newcomer Chief Ye Feng VS Second Year Chief!_l Chapter 56: Chapter 55: Explosion, Neer Chief Ye Feng VS Second Year Chief!_l Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, Luo Xian¡¯er, who was sitting on the left side of the stand, had a glint in her eyes and the corners of her mouth curved slightly upward. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°This Ye Feng has beenpletely marked by Sister Xian¡¯er!¡± The pretty young woman sitting next to Luo Xian¡¯er could best perceive the changes in her gaze. If Ye Feng¡¯s previous non-action could be seen as idle curiosity, his current actions were now tingling with avid interest. She had investigated Ye Feng¡¯s background, as he came from an ordinary civilian family with no power or influence in Satellite City. Regardless of this, in the pinnacle championship, he killed without hesitation. If such a guy ever crosses paths with Sister Xian¡¯er, it would be like when Mars hits the Earth. The scene would likely be gruesome. On the other side, in the main stand, the five vice-presidents of the Holy Institute were bing more and more impressed with Ye Feng. ¡°This young fellow is really good, I just happen to be short of a disciple. I think he and I are destined!¡± the deputy headmaster said, swaying his wine gourd in his hand, speaking with a drunken slur. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Go away-¡± ¡°Get the hell out of my sight!¡± Three voices spoke unanimously, it was the middle-aged beautiful woman, Yang Wudi, and the bald man. ¡°Originally, Ye Feng was recruited by Qian Zhan, it is natural for him to be my disciple!¡± Yang Wudi insisted. ¡°Huh- You? Qian Zhan has never stepped into the Emperor Realm, are you still shameless enough to take on an apprentice? Please ensure not to harm someone¡¯s future!¡± The words of the middle-aged beautiful woman made Qian Zhan¡¯s face immediately fall. I¡¯m just saying, you all can fight, but can you stop joking about me, Qian? However, he didn¡¯t dare to speak out, fearing that the middle-aged beauty would go mad and even Yang Wudi would only be able to watch him get beaten. The thought alone terrified him. ¡°Wow, Brother Feng is awesome!¡± On Saint Martial Square, all the freshmen¡¯s attention was drawn to the fight at the forefront. When they saw that the Divine ze Bird had reached above the eyeshadow youth and used its killing move, they knew they were assured a win. They didn¡¯t just beat an ordinary sophomore, but one of the strongest sophomores. If he happens to be the top sophomore, Ye Feng¡¯s reputation would bolster them all. Technique: Divine zing Fire! The crimson mes, containing immense power, descended from the sky, causing the eyeshadow youth¡¯s face to change; an anger sparked in his eyes. ¡°What a joke, am I going to lose to a greenhorn just out of high school?¡± The next moment, yet another figure appeared beside him. His second Imperial Beast, the Blood Shura st Bear, made its entry! However, the potential aptitude of this Blood Shura st Bear was not quite a match for the Jade de Mantis, as it only had a nine-star lower transcendent standing. But with its cultivation level surpassing that of the Jade de Mantis, it was at an astonishing level eight of the Star Realm. ¡°Roar-¡± The Blood Shura st Bear roared towards the sky, its giant waves of sound echoing from all directions as it spat out an overflow of energy from its mouth! ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, the energy collided with the Divine zing Fire in the air, and the massive explosion caused the space to tremble. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the midway flight, the Divine ze Bird¡¯s figure shed and disappeared again. The eyeshadow youth¡¯splexion drastically changed, and suddenly a sense of crisis surged in his heart, causing him to immediately leave his original position and ascend into the sky. The Divine ze Bird reappeared in his original spot the next moment, giving him a cold fright. ¡°What terrifying speed! ¡± ¡°This speed can bepared to teleportation!¡± ¡°Despite having two Imperial Beasts, they still couldn¡¯t hold it down. Is this the power of a superb transcendent beast?¡± The eyeshadow youth had to admit the might of the Divine ze Bird. Although he was envious of Ye Feng, he was also clear-headed; he knew it would be far worse for him to lose than the others. Especially when the sophomore chief was still watching. The eyeshadow youth subconsciously nced at the only man who remained motionless on the side stand. He was a bit startled by the man¡¯s indifferent gaze. Gao Tianyang! A name that made all the sophomores tremble with fear; even Luo Xian¡¯er, the chief of the juniors, didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. His dominating strength deterred even most of the students in their third year of the Holy Institute. Thinking of this, the eyeshadow youth was about to summon his third Imperial Beast. Despite the shame in summoning a third beast during a match with a freshman, he was even less willing to lose. ¡°Buzz- However, just as he was deep in thought, a figure appeared right in front of him. A pair of vermilion-colored wings positioned itself near his throat. Feeling the sharpness and the heating from it, the shadowy man was instinctively swallowed his saliva. ¡°He won, he won!¡± ¡°Ye Feng has won!¡± All the new students at the scene jumped up with excitement, except for Jiang Shaojie and a man nearby with an ear stud. Jiang Shaojie¡¯s fists were clenched so tight that they made a crunching sound, he stared intently at Ye Feng, sensing the enormous gap between himself and Ye Feng that seemed unfathomable. The man with the ear stud patted Jiang Shaojie¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Lighten up, that guy¡¯s a freak. It¡¯s better not topete with him.¡± ¡°Great,¡± said Yang Wudi, his voice echoed throughout Saint Martial Square, and the look he gave Ye Feng was full of satisfaction. Qian Zhan, standing next to him, let out a sigh of relief. You see, when he first learned of the rule set by these five old men, he opposed it from the bottom of his heart. But his opposition was to no avail, fortunately, Ye Feng came through. ¡°Any of you youngsters still want to challenge your seniors?¡± Yang Wudi looked at the crowd of new students on the square, but no one stepped forward. ¡°In that case, Ye Feng is the chief neer of your ss. I presume no one has any objections to that?¡± ¡°President Yang, please wait a moment!¡± Just as Yang Wudi finished speaking, a voice came from the side stand. The young man from the second-year ss, who was originally unassuming, had already stood up. ¡°I would like to challenge this junior brother!¡± ¡°That guy Gao Tianyang!¡± ¡°This is getting interesting!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s body leaned forward slightly, a smile of interest appeared on her face, and she leaned back again. At her words, Yang Wudi¡¯s eyes lit up. It was the first time a neer chief was challenging the chief from the second year. Not only did his eyes light up, but the other four deputy heads also came to life. ¡°Ye Feng, are you willing to ept his challenge?¡± ¡°This Gao Tianyang is the chief of the second year!¡± With Yang Wudi¡¯sment, the new students on the scene were immediately shocked. So the shadowy man was not the chief of the second year. However, they immediately began to worry. If the non-chief of the second year was this strong, they couldn¡¯t imagine how strong the actual second-year chief would be. ¡°I refuse!¡± Ye Feng tly refused, there was no way he would work for free! ¡°This kid¡­¡± Yang Wudi saw through Ye Feng¡¯s mind right away, he nned to set a bait to hook him. This show was getting more and more enjoyable, and he was already getting a bit carried away. ¡°President, I will put forth the opportunity to breach the God-Sealing Tower twice this month. If this junior can defeat me, these two opportunities to breach the God-Sealing Tower will belong to him.¡± At this moment, Gao Tianyang¡¯s voice rang out again, causing an uproar among the second-year students. ¡°Brother Yang!¡± The shadowy young man cried out anxiously. The chance to breach the God -Sealing Tower was one of the most precious opportunities in the Holy Institute. Not only could the God-Sealing Tower increase the potential of the Imperial Beast, but also improve the Talent of the Beast Tamer. Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s Talent, which went from postnatal to SSS grade, was due to her major breakthrough in the God-Sealing Tower. Each chief only has two opportunities a month, students in the top ten have one opportunity a month, and other students have one opportunity every three months, half a year, or even a year. It shows how rare the opportunity to breach the God-Sealing Tower is. That Gao Tianyang could put forth this month¡¯s two opportunities shows his determination to challenge Ye Feng. Ye Feng blinked his eyes. He had learned about the function of the God-Sealing Tower from Qian Zhan before and was already interested. He had one chance as a neer, but getting the next chance would depend on his own strength. Now, hearing that the other party was using the opportunity to breach the God-Sealing Tower as a stake, it piqued his interest. ¡°Alright, I ept!¡± ¡°Whoooo¡ª-¡± This time, whether it was the new or second-year students, they were all shocked! One dared to propose, and the other dared to ept! At this point, all that was left in the eyes of Luo Xian¡¯er, who was sitting in the secondary stands, was excitement. The uing story was bound to be explosive! She couldn¡¯t help but wanted to join in the fun herself.. Chapter 57 - 56 New Changes, Is this the Capability of the Chief? 1 Chapter 57: Chapter 56 New Changes, Is this the Capability of the Chief? 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Fine, I ept!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice rang across the Saint Martial Square. Gao Tianyang remained expressionless, he descended directly from the tform andnded in front of Ye Feng. ¡°Junior Brother Ye, I propose we set a small rule, let¡¯s use only one Imperial Beast in this match, whoever uses a second one shall admit defeat, what do you think?¡± Gao Tianyang held his own pride. No matter how strong Ye Feng was, he was still a neer. It was impossible for Gao Tianyang to shamelessly fight with three Imperial Beasts, he couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Thispetition was sparked purely because, after seeing Ye Feng win against the Shadow Youth, the long-lost boiling of his blood prompted his desire to fight Ye Feng. Of all the sophomores, not one could give him this feeling, and amongst the third years, only a very few could, and one of them was the headache-inducing Luo Xian¡¯er. Just thinking of this witch made Gao Tianyang terribly ufortable. ¡°Fine!¡± Ye Feng nodded, he had no ns to use a second one anyway, so he just agreed with Gao Tianyang¡¯s rule. As Ye Feng agreed, Gao Tianyang summoned his own Imperial Beast, a panda wearing light armor and carrying a wine gourd around its waist. [Spirit Beast: Dionysus Panda] [Attributes: Thunder, Fire] [Potential Talent: Transcendent middle grade] [Cultivation Level: Level nine Star Realm] [Skills: Drunken Fist, Mighty Dragon me, Mount Tai Crushing Top, Wine God Stomp, Mighty Dragon me, Strong Alcohol me Dragon, Fire Fist, Great Drunken Fist, Earthfr, Strong Alcohol Mad Song] [Innate talent skill: Drunken madness] [Strengths: High attack, thick defense,bat capabilities surge drastically when drunk] [Weaknesses: Average speed, vulnerable spot is lower abdomen] [Ultimate evolution direction: None] ¡°A spirit beast?¡± A hint of confusion shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, he had been in this world for eighteen years and knew there were Demonic Beasts and Demons, but when did Spirit Beasts appear? Could it be a mutant species? ¡°In addition to Demonic Beasts, there are those who haven¡¯t practiced killing and whose intelligence far surpasses ordinary Demonic Beasts, humans call them Spirit Beasts.¡± ¡°Unlike Demonic Beasts who are subjugated by humans, Spirit Beasts can establish equal contracts with Beast Tamers.¡± Seemingly sensing Ye Feng¡¯s confusion, Gao Tianyang directly exined, leading to Ye Feng¡¯s suddenprehension. Before he came to the Holy Institute, he really hadn¡¯t heard about Spirit Beasts before, either their numbers were few, or their existence had been concealed. Meanwhile, the Divine ze Bird appeared beside Ye Feng. A gentle breeze swept by, and the figure of the Divine ze Bird disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Gao Tianyang¡¯s figure withdrew backward, and the Dionysus Panda beside him stepped forward. mes erupted all over its body and it punched towards the emptiness in front of it. Skill: Fire Fist ¡°Boom!¡± A st of mes ignited the empty space in front of it, and the Divine ze Bird¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. A glint shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. This was the first Imperial Beast during the neer grandpetition that had managed to predict the Divine ze Bird¡¯s actions. ¡°Caw!¡± The Divine ze Bird let out a skyward screech, seemingly dissatisfied with the Dionysus Panda predicting its actions. A hot golden me surged out from within its body, distorting the space as it charged straight at the Dionysus Panda. Under the impact of this intense me, the temperature of the entire Saint Martial Square rapidly increased! ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so hot¡±Quick, retreat!¡± ¡°Shit, how is it even hotter than before!¡± ¡°Damn- So this is the power only the chief possesses!¡± Instantly, the faces of all the students from the freshmen to the sophomores changed, and they retreated to the edge of the Saint Martial Square. The young man with the eye shadow, who hadpeted with Ye Feng before, looked even more dreadful. Ye Feng had not exerted his full strength previously. At this moment, facing the golden red mes, Dionysus Panda took a big gulp from the wine gourd he had on his waist. The wine that spilled onto the ground evaporated due to the high temperature and emitted a tantalizing aroma. ¡°Roar roar roar-¡± In the blink of an eye, a me came out of Dionysus Panda¡¯s mouth. The wine instantly turned into a fire dragon and charged towards the me of Divine ze Bird! ¡°Boom!¡± A violent explosion swept across the entire Saint Martial Square. The ground was shaking and the space was trembling. The powerful shockwave crazily swept in all directions from the center of the explosion. ¡°Luckily, luckily I retreated quickly. Otherwise, this time would have been worse!¡± A freshman said with lingering fear, gaining the agreement of the students around him. ¡°Who do you think will win this round?¡± Yang Wudi asked the others next to him on the main viewing tform. ¡°Hard to say, from the intel we¡¯ve gathered, the three talents Ye Feng has disyed, cultivation, space, and the one that enhances his state, if he uses thetter, Gao Tianyang might face defeat if he lets his guard down.¡± Old Wu pushed up her sses and said. ¡°Indeed, Old Wu is right. The three talents of Ye Feng, especially the one that affects his state, can significantly impact the oue.¡± A bald man agreed. While they were chatting, there was a new development on the Saint Martial Square. Initially, the Divine ze Bird disappeared in the air instantly when it saw its attack blocked by the Dionysus Panda. At the same time, the Dionysus Panda quickly sidestepped, dodging the space that copsed and twisted where it originally stood. Skill: Spatial Strangle Kill! If it didn¡¯t dodge just now, it would have undoubtedly taken the hit straight on. ¡°Roar roar roar¡ª¡± On the battlefield, the Dionysus Panda, seemingly enraged by this attack, grabbed the wine gourd around its waist and started gulping down its contents. In a blink, it emptied the enormous gourd of its wine. ¡°Roar-¡± As a thunderous roar echoed, the ck and white Dionysus Panda turned into a mix of ck, white, and red, doubling in size. Innate Talent Skill: Drunken Madness! The intense aura wrecked havoc like gale winds in all directions. Under the effect of Drunken Madness, all skills of Dionysus Panda received a significant enhancement. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, Dionysus Panda¡¯s foot stomped on the ground. The terrifying impact immediately engulfed the whole field, and a wave of chaos immediately enveloped the Divine ze Bird. ¡°Screech!¡± Divine ze Bird let out a screech. It seemed to be affected by the wave of chaos, and its figure in the air began to sway! At this moment, a massive figure shot through the air towards the Divine ze Bird like Mount Tai crushing from above. If it gets hit by this strike, the match would probably end right there. Everyone watched the aerial battle unblinkingly, afraid to miss an exciting moment. Ye Feng remained unchanged, as if he didn¡¯t notice the spectacle. Gao Tianyang suddenly had a bad feeling. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze met Gao Tianyang¡¯s in the void. ¡°Noticed something wrong? Toote!¡± Chapter 58 - 57: Ye Feng’s name, this god-tier genius is too monstrous! _1 Chapter 58: Chapter 57: Ye Feng¡¯s name, this god-tier genius is too monstrous! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Not good!¡± A thought shed through Gao Tianyang¡¯s mind. He wanted the Dionysus Panda, suspended in mid-air, to cancel its attack. However, the Dionysus Panda couldn¡¯t fly and it was even harder to change its movements under strong momentum when it couldn¡¯t exert force in the air with its four legs. ¡°Screech!!! ¡± The Divine ze Bird let out a high-pitched scream. The fire coiling around it surged violently and at the same time, a cracking sound echoed in the space around it. ¡°Crack-crack-crack!¡± Transparent spatial fragments, one after another, enclosed the Dionysus Panda,pletely locking the space around it! ¡°Thud-¡± A dull, heavy sound echoed, as if something had drawn a streak of light on the mirror-like spatial fragments. Skill: Spatial Lockdown! ¡°Roar-¡± Seemingly sensing its master¡¯s anxiousness, the Dionysus Panda went berserk again. Its force, which was like a nuclear explosion, managed to break open the spatial fragments that locked it down. Following that, the Dionysus Panda seemed to have transformed into a hot me Dragon, charging at the Divine ze Bird. Skill: Strong Alcohol me Dragon! ¡°Roar-¡± The Dionysus Panda roared angrily, actually sending out a dragon roar!- At the same moment, a massive golden ze spread around the Divine ze Bird, and a huge mirror suddenly appeared in front of the Dionysus Panda with no time for it to prepare before it mmed into it. Skill: Space Rebound! ¡°Bang!¡± The massive counterattack impacted the embodiment of the Dionysus Panda, the Strong Alcohol me Dragon, and sent it flying out of Saint Martial Square. Gao Tianyang¡¯s face changed before heposed himself, gazing calmly at Ye Feng. ¡°I lost!¡± ¡°Wow-I¡¯ This time, not just the freshmen, but even the second-year students of the Holy Institute were stunned! ¡°For real, for real, for real- I¡¯ ¡°Brother Feng- damn amazing! ¡°He actually won against the first in the second year, this- is unbelievable!¡± All the freshmen were in an uncontroble state of excitement, while Jiang Shaojie had to force a bitter smile, finally recognizing the gap between himself and Ye Feng. Rumor has it that Ye Feng has a Superb Transcendent nt-based Imperial Beast, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be worse than the Divine ze Bird, how can he stillpete? When the gap between one person and another bes toorge, thetter would no longer harbor negative feelings towards the former. At this moment, the higher-ups in the main stands of the Holy Institute fell silent. Particrly the five deputy headmasters, who didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°Old Yang, you mentioned taking Ye Feng as your disciple, I think it¡¯s doable!¡± The old woman spoke. ¡°Yes- Old Wu is right, since Qian Zhan has passed him on, just let Old Yang take him under your wing!¡± The middle-aged beautyughed in agreement, adding a side-nce at Qian Zhan that sent a chill down his spine. Grandma¡¯s, these old folks always rope me in when they discuss things, Qian Zhanined silently. ¡°Cough cough- I¡¯ll pass, this little fellow is too monstrous, I don¡¯t want to hold him back.¡± ¡°Holding back Qian Zhan is one thing, but holding back such an outstanding God-tier genius, the headmaster would skin me when hees back.¡± Yang Wudi shook his head, he would die before he dared to ept Ye Feng. A row of question marks appeared on Qian Zhan¡¯s forehead. Joke or not, why do you have to make fun of me, isn¡¯t the master me? Yang Wudipletely ignored Qian Zhan¡¯s grievance-ridden expression. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let me announce!¡± The bald man looked around to see that no one had any objections, so he prepared to announce Ye Feng as the winner of this match and also the chief of the neers. ¡°Dean Luo, please wait a moment!¡± Suddenly, a crisp voice rang out, causing everyone present to involuntarily look over. ¡°Dean Luo, I too want to challenge this new junior.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er gave Dean Luo a gentle smile, behaving as well-behaved as possible. ¡°Nonsense, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Luo Xian¡¯er, sit down for me!¡± Before Luo Fu could respond, Yang Wudi at the side suddenly became irritated. That girl was awless one. If she got herself entangled with Ye Feng, who had just entered the Holy Institute, it would be troublesome. He didn¡¯t want Ye Feng to get tangled up so soon. However, his n was destined to fail! ¡°Oh-I¡¯ Luo Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she stared at Ye Feng for a few seconds without blinking, then she disappeared from her original location, along with other third-grade Holy Institute students. Luo Fu then dered the end of the neerpetition, and the teachers of the Holy Institute began to select new students as disciples. Not until all the new students had left with their respective teachers did Ye Feng remain, standing alone on the spot. ¡°Ye Feng, that treasure, you¡¯ll pick it outter with Qian Zhan!¡± ¡°Also, you might wonder why all the other new students have teachers, but you don¡¯t?¡± The five deputy headmasters and Qian Zhan came to Ye Feng. Yang Wudi looked at Ye Feng and said, ¡°I initially intended to take you as my disciple, but after watching your match with Gao Tianyang, I changed my mind.¡± ¡°So did they.¡± ¡°While it¡¯s true that Gao Tianyang didn¡¯t use most of his strength, weren¡¯t you doing the same?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your Titan Giant Ape evolve, if I¡¯m not mistaken?¡± Ye Feng nodded, not lying about it. After all, they, as upper management of the Holy Institute, would have undoubtedly detected the vibration from the other day. Hiding the truth would be more cumbersome than being straightforward, especially since they did not know what the Titan Giant Ape had evolved into. In history, the Titan Giant Ape had not evolved further. ¡°So, the reason nobody chose you is that they, including us, think we can¡¯t teach you. You should practice at the Holy Institute for now, and if you have any questions, ask Qian Zhan. If he can¡¯t answer,e to us.¡± ¡°When the headmasteres back, the five of us will discuss with him, and let the headmaster take you as his disciple!¡± As soon as Yang Wudi said this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s cool under a big tree, but wouldn¡¯t it be even cooler under a giant tree. There¡¯s no reason for him to refuse such a good thing. ¡°Thank you, headmasters,¡± Ye Feng said sincerely. Ye Feng thanked them sincerely from his heart. After all, in his initial thinking, God-tier geniuses were not umon in the Holy Institute, having a dean like Qian Zhan as a teacher would have been very good. The current result exceeded his expectations, indeed, it was a pleasant surprise. ¡°Who would have thought, the materials these three Imperial Beasts need to evolve are not even in the Holy Institute¡¯s treasury.¡± The residence of the chief student of each generation was always better than that of the other students. This approach was also used by the Holy Institute to encourage healthypetition among the students. At this moment, Ye Feng, looking at the dazzling treasure in front of him, couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. However, his brows soon smoothed out. ¡°Maybe the treasures needed for evolution are above the Transcendent level, after all, this treasure is just under the level of Legend.¡± ¡°Additionally, when reaching the Star Realm and Heavenly Saint Realm, the Holy Institute will provide two Superb Transcendence-level Imperial Beasts.¡± He was very clear-headed and weighed his gains and losses. ¡°Now I have four chances this month to challenge the God -Sealing Tower. ording to Principal Qian, the better my first attempt at the tower, the higher the reward.¡± ¡°This is iparable toter attempts.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s check out the God -Sealing Tower tomorrow!¡± A hint of sharpness shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and he became increasingly excited about the God-Sealing Tower.. Chapter 59 - 58: All eyes on him, Ye Feng’s first attempt to challenge the God- Sealing Tower!_l Chapter 59: Chapter 58: All eyes on him, Ye Feng¡¯s first attempt to challenge the God- Sealing Tower!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Have you heard?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This year¡¯s top freshman won over Gao Tianyang, the top of the second-year students, in the freshmanpetition.¡± ¡°What! Impossible? Gao Tianyang¡¯s strength is among the best even in our third-year cohort, how could he possibly lose to a freshman? Are you joking?¡± ¡°Would I lie to you? It¡¯s already spread, either he¡¯s in the God-Sealing Tower or he¡¯s earning points through missions. You¡¯ll see, I reckon it won¡¯t be long before Ye Feng challenges the God-Sealing Tower.¡± In the core area of the Holy Institute, the eastern region, a towering tower that pierces through the clouds stands proudly¡ªit¡¯s the renowned God -Sealing Tower. The special function of the God -Sealing Tower makes it a continuous stream of challengers, whether they¡¯re teachers or students of the Holy Institute; if they have the opportunities, they would challenge the tower, if not, they would gather points from the Institute through missions to exchange for chances to enter the tower. However, the points required to challenge the tower are pricey, as high as five thousand¡ªa total value of over fifty billion crystal coins; despite this, earning points to challenge the tower is an essential task that most students of the Holy Institute do every day. Why? Because the God -Sealing Tower can not only enhance the power of a Beast Tamer¡¯s talent, but also potentially allow the Imperial Beast to undergo sublimation. If we say that evolution is for the Imperial Beast to evolve into a new form, thereby enhancing its strength, then sublimation is to directly improve the strength of the Imperial Beast itself. Especially for the first time in the Tower, the higher you go in the hundred-floor God-Sealing Tower, the better the rewards you get for the first time. It¡¯s rumored that, Qin Tianxing, currently ranked first on the God-Sealing Stele, made it to the sixtieth floor on his first attempt. When he came out, he not only received a second talent, but also had that talent transformed into an SSS Grade Talent, shocking the entire Holy Institute. This clearly shows how good the rewards from the first challenge are; Luo Xian¡¯er, for instance, only made it to the forty-fifth floor on her first attempt¡ªthe reward she received was far worse than Qin Tianxing¡¯s. Only when she made it to the eighty-fifth floor, did she suddenly make progress, promoting her SS Grade Talent to SSS Grade Talent. Now, Qin Tianxing has made it past the nieth floor and sits at the top of the God-Sealing Stele; however, he had already broken through the Heavenly Saint Realm many years ago and lost his qualification to challenge the tower. That¡¯s right, those powerful individuals who are above the Emperor Realm cannot enter the God-Sealing Tower, causing some students and teachers of the Holy Institute to suppress their cultivation levels. The top ten people on the God-Sealing Stele are Qin Tianxing, Zhou Longyou, Xiao Cangfeng, Lin Chaoyang, Luo Qingcheng, Wang Dong, Li Jiutian, Chu Hongyang, Jiang Wenyu, and Li Gai. Among them, the first four and the sixth have been students of the Holy Institute a long time ago, and they are still cultivating in the Institute and have never left. Aside from Qin Tianxing, Zhou Longyou, and Xiao Cangfeng, who have all stepped into the Emperor Realm, Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong are still in the Heavenly Saint Realm. The fifth, Luo Qingcheng, is the top freshman. As for Li Jiutian, Chu Hongyang, Jiang Wenyu, and Li Gai, they enrolled in the institute one to three years before Luo Qingcheng. The fact that these five were able to make it to the top ten of the God -Sealing Stele within a few years not only shocked the entire Holy Institute, but also made their names known to the upper echelons of the Federation. The head of the Institute once stated that these five would surely surpass Qin Tianxing and others in the future. So, the reason why the students of the Holy Institute are stronger than those of any other institute is partly due to the God-Sealing Tower; even the upper echelons of the Federation select some people every year to challenge the Holy Institute¡¯s tower. In return, the support that the upper levels of the Federation give to the Holy Institute is far greater than to other institutes. ¡°Wow-I¡¯ ¡°Is this the God-Sealing Tower? It¡¯s so magnificent and grand!¡± This was the first impression that the new students had of the God-Sealing Tower. The students outside the tower who had been there before smiled, not in mockery, but out of nostalgia, for they had the same reaction when they first saw the tower. The freshmanpetition not only elected a top freshman but also ranked the entrance-level strength of this cohort of freshmen. The ear-ringed youth and Jiang Shaojie were in the top ten and each got a chance to challenge the tower. At this moment, both of them were in front of the God -Sealing Tower. ¡°The rewards from the first challenge of the tower are the best, they must not be wasted.¡± Zhang Qing, also known as the ear-ringed youth, shrugged his shoulders and said. ¡°Of course, I know. Do you need to say it?¡± Jiang Shaojie responded bluntly, the two are from families that go way back, so they grew up fighting each other. ¡°For this God-Sealing Tower, the first fifty floors are filled with demonic beasts. The beasts from floors 1-10 are two realms below the Beast Tamers, those from 11-20 are one realm below, and those from 21-30 are on the same level.¡± ¡°From 31-40, they are one realm above the Beast Tamers, and from 41-50, they are two realms above.¡± ¡°For us, the first thirty levels are not a problem at all. If we¡¯re cautious, we should also be able to pass the first forty levels.¡± ¡°The challenging part are the levels 41 to 50, they¡¯re two realms higher than ours, reaching the King¡¯s Realm, which is very difficult unless our Imperial Beasts can advance to the King¡¯s Realm.¡± Compared to Wang Hu, Zhou Qing and Lei Yunting, the two of them are much stronger. Their cultivation level has naturally stepped into the Diamond Realm, although they¡¯ve just reached the first level of the Diamond Realm. ¡°The King¡¯s Realm, it sounds easy, but after the Imperial Beast has passed the Diamond Realm, it is no longer a simple piling up of energy, otherwise our Imperial Beasts would have broken through from the Star Realm to the King¡¯s Realm long ago.¡± ¡°Moreover, after the 50th level, what appears are not Demonic Beasts, but the Demon n. The intelligence of the Demon n in the God -Sealing Tower is exactly the same as that of the real Demon n. If one is not careful, he can easily lose a chance.¡± Jiang Shaojie shook his head. ¡°Look quickly- that¡¯s Ye Feng!¡± ¡°What- Where- ¡°He¡¯s the one who is the first chief among the new students?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see anything special At the same time as Zhang Qing and Jiang Shaojie were talking, there was amotion in the open space in front of the God -Sealing Tower. Jiang Shaojie¡¯s face immediately became unnatural, because he heard that name that made him feel powerless. For a while, whether those who had seen Ye Feng or those who hadn¡¯t, they all involuntarily looked towards one direction. They saw Ye Feng walking towards the God-Sealing Tower. The moment Ye Feng saw the God-Sealing Tower, a glint shed through his eyes. He had to admit that the God-Sealing Tower was indeed magnificent, giving off an overwhelming aura. ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly, there was a shing light on the God-Sealing Tower, immediately followed by a young man appearing outside the Tower. ¡°Zhou Wenqing, failed to scale the tower, reached, sixty-fifth level!¡± ¡°Eh- failed again!¡± ¡°Damn- my five thousand points- damn it!¡± The young man grimacingly scratched his head, looking regretful. He had been desperately trying to suppress his cultivation level from breaking through, just so that he could climb a few more levels of the God-Sealing Tower. As you know, as a Beast Tamer¡¯s cultivation level rises, the difficulty of the God-Sealing Tower increases exponentially. Otherwise, why did Qin Tianxing, when he was in the Heavenly Saint Realm, only manage to pass the nieth level? Just as the young man was regretting, Ye Feng walked past him and straight towards the God-Sealing Tower. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he embarked on his first climb up the tower. ¡°Holy shit- That¡¯s the new student chief Ye Feng¡­ he¡¯s really attempting the tower! ¡± ¡°Darn- isn¡¯t he nning at all? Don¡¯t you know that the reward for the first attempt at the tower is the best!¡± ¡°Heard he came from an ordinary background, maybe he doesn¡¯t understand the importance of the God -Sealing Tower to us Beast Tamers- ¡°What a waste- I wonder how many levels he¡¯ll be able to pass this time!¡± ¡°I reckon he should at least cross fifty levels. After all, he¡¯s a God-tier genius, and not just with one talent.¡± ¡°As for whether he can make it to the sixtieth level like Qin Tianxing, I doubt ¡°Yes- God-tier geniuses have appeared over the years, even Luo Qingcheng did not break Qin Tianxing¡¯s record in her first attempt. She only surpassed himter.¡± ¡°Eh- what a shame, if Ye Feng could make good use of this first attempt, maybe he could be the first on the God Sealing Stele.¡± ¡°So true, such a waste!¡± Chapter 60 - 59: Astonishing Speed, How Can It Be So Fast? 1 Chapter 60: Chapter 59: Astonishing Speed, How Can It Be So Fast? 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Headmasters, Ye Feng has begun challenging the God -Sealing Tower!¡± Deep within the Holy Institute, Qian Zhan turned to the five deputy headmasters. ¡°Oh? He¡¯s started the tower challenge?¡± Yang Wudi was also surprised. The rookiepetition just ended. Logically, shouldn¡¯t the neers sort out their own conditions and enter the tower in their best state? Why so soon? ¡°This kid¡¯s style is somewhat like Qin Tianxing and Luo Qingcheng.¡± Luo Fu stroked his bald head and slowly said. ¡°With this kid¡¯s talent, the first fifty-five floors should be no problem, as for the levels beyond that¡­ it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Hong Xuan gulped down a mouthful of liquor, said his piece, and stopped talking. ¡°What do you all think?¡± Yang Wudi turned to the middle-aged beautiful woman and the old woman. Ye Hanxue, the middle-aged beautiful woman, had mysterious and obscure light swirling in her eyes. ¡°I think we could underestimate thatd. We¡¯ve all dabbled with the God-Sealing Tower, we know its creation, we¡¯re clear about its difficulty.¡± ¡°Yet, Qin Tianxing and Luo Qingcheng, those kids still managed to surprise us, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Compared with those two at their beginnings, today¡¯s Ye Feng is not inferior. I think at least, he can reach Luo Qingcheng¡¯s achievements.¡± Ye Hanxue¡¯s words made the old woman, Wu Shuang, nodded slightly. ¡°Ye Hanxue is correct, that Ye Feng started challenging the tower, let us just patiently watch the change. Let¡¯s see whether he will surprise us or will slowlye out.¡± Everyone nodded, their eyes revealed anticipation. Inside the God-Sealing Tower, the shadow of Ye Feng appeared in an infinitely wide space. Before entering the tower, he had specifically sought out Qian Zhan for some understanding. He knew that the first fifty floors of the God-Sealing Tower were the same scene while thest fifty floors each had a different scene for every ten floors. The characteristic of this first scene was its vastness, which allowed the Beast Tamer and their Imperial Beast to fully disy their strength. It seemed that the creators of the God-Sealing Tower were aware of the characteristics of Beast Tamers. ¡°Challenger, state your name.¡± Suddenly, a voice resounded in the air. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± Ye Feng gave his name, he knew that this should be the Spirit of the God -Sealing Tower. Despite the God -Sealing Tower seemingly being the treasure of the Holy Institute, the Tower Spirit actually held absolute control and it was not controlled by any powerhouses from the Holy Institute. Even the headmaster of the Holy Institute and the various cultivating powerhouses were powerless to resist. Rather than saying that the God-Sealing Tower was a treasure of the Holy Institute, it was better to say that it just didn¡¯t want to move its nest. Therefore, Ye Feng carefully stated his own name. He didn¡¯t want to offend the Spirit of the Tower and lose his chance to challenge the tower. ¡°Challenger Ye Feng, you have ten seconds to adjust. After ten seconds, the first trial will begin: confront a Gold Realm Cultivation Level Imperial Beast! ¡± As soon as the voice of the Tower Spirit fell, Ye Feng summoned the Divine ze Bird. The Divine ze Bird and he were interconnected at heart. It already understood this task from within the Infinite Space. The bird transformed into a small bird standing on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder, affectionately rubbing his cheek. ¡°Roar-¡± A low growl resounded, followed by heavy footsteps. The Divine ze Bird on his shoulder instantly disappeared. Then a streak of golden light shed from afar, and the entire space plunged into silence. In the next instant, Ye Feng suddenly felt his body enveloped by an invisible energy and he disappeared from the spot. When he regained his senses, he found himself still in the previous vast space, just in a different location. It seems he was now on the second floor. Second floor! Third Floor! Fourth floor! Tenth floor! Eleventh floor! Twentieth floor! Neither a single Gold Realm Imperial Beast, nor ten tinum Realm Imperial Beasts, were a match for the Divine ze Bird. The first twenty floors of the God-Sealing Tower posed absolutely no difficulty for Ye Feng, a sentiment shared amongst all the students observing him outside the tower. ¡°The first twenty floors aren¡¯t a big challenge for us either, and the rewards are just average. It¡¯s normal for Ye Feng to have such a fast speed. However, starting from the twenty-first floor, we will encounter beasts bearing the same cultivation level as Beast Tamers. Although our Imperial Beasts usually have a higher cultivation level than us, most of us indeed slowed down after starting from the twenty-first floor.¡± ¡°Exactly, I deeply rte to this. I remember spending so much energy on my first attempt to pass the thirtieth floor, let alone the increased difficulty beyond that. I truly wonder if I¡¯ll see anyone surpass the hundredth floor of the God -Sealing Tower in my lifetime.¡± A second-year student from the Holy Institute sighed. Meanwhile, the luminescence from the twentieth floor of the God -Sealing Tower faded out, and light bloomed on the twenty-first floor. ¡°Ye Feng has reached the twenty-first floor!¡± The voice of a new student caused everyone to instinctively look towards the God -Sealing Tower. Beginning from this floor, many people¡¯s speed will decrease, and the true difficulty of the God -Sealing Tower reveals itself to everyone. ¡°Swish- However, before they could react, the light on the twenty-first floor dimmed, and the twenty-second floor lit up. ¡°That fast?¡± ¡°Even faster than the previous twenty floors??¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s at the twenty-third floor now!¡± ¡°I recall Luo Qingcheng also had a simr speed when she attempted the tower, right?¡± Within moments, everyone witnessed the light on each floor of the God -Sealing Tower brighten and then dim out in just a few seconds, only for the light on the next floor to spark up. After passing the first twenty floors, Ye Feng gradually understood the mechanism of the God-Sealing Tower. Every ten floors featured the same kind of Demonic Beast, with numbers ranging from one to ten. Beginning on the twenty-first floor, the cultivation level of the Demonic Beasts had reached the Diamond Realm, the same realm as him. However, his three Imperial Beasts were at the Star Realm, with potentials far surpassing these beasts. Therefore, the increasing number of these beasts posed no threat to him. Hence, Ye Feng elerated his pace, wanting to see whaty beyond the fiftieth floor of the God-Sealing Tower. Twenty-fourth floor! Twenty-ninth floor! Thirtieth floor! Thirty-ninth floor! Fortieth floor! At this moment, all the students outside the God-Sealing Tower were shocked. If their surprise at Ye Feng¡¯s speed from the twenty-first to thirtieth floor was understandable, Ye Feng¡¯s consistent speed from the thirty-first to fortieth, now, waspletely astonishing. The cultivation level of Demonic Beasts in these ten floors was a realm higher than the Beast Tamer. In theory, the cultivation level of an Imperial Beast can be two main realms higher than a Beast Tamer. However, as the cultivation level of an Imperial Beast increases, consistently maintaining it two main realms above a Beast Tamer bes increasingly challenging, especially since Star Realm Beast Tamers couldn¡¯t possibly own a Heavenly Saint Realm Imperial Beast. Because after reaching the King¡¯s Realm, a Beast¡¯s progress couldn¡¯t merely rely on umting cultivation, but rather, required an understanding of the universe. At this moment, the light on the forty-first floor of the God -Sealing Tower lit up as Ye Feng ascended to the forty-first floor! ¡°After reaching the forty-first floor, the strength of the Demonic Beast will be two realms higher than that of the Beast Tamer. Even Luo Qingcheng¡¯s speed slowed down then.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that Ye Feng has the highest cultivation amongst the freshmen, already reaching the Diamond Realm like Luo Qingcheng and Qin Tianxing at the time. Two realms above, that would mean facing King¡¯s Realm Demonic Beasts.¡± ¡°Whether beast or demon, once they reach the King¡¯s Realm, their power isn¡¯t something to bepared with what they had previously!¡± ¡°Swish- Suddenly, the light on the forty-first floor of the God-Sealing Tower went out, and the light on the forty-second floor lit up! His speed had hardly slowedpared to earlier.. Chapter 62 - 61: What a joke, he is going to break the record! 1 Chapter 62: Chapter 61: What a joke, he is going to break the record! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Unlike the vast chaos space in the first fifty levels of the God-Sealing Tower, beginning from the fifty-first level, the environment inside the tower starts to differ, exhibiting sky, chaos, purgatory, ocean, forest, grasnd, etc. At this moment, Ye Feng appeared amidst the endless grasnd on the fifty-first level. ¡°You got one minute to prepare, Ye Feng, the challenger of the tower!¡± ¡°After one minute, the trial will begin!¡± The voice of Ta Ling echoed once more, offering Ye Feng more time to prepare. During his previous conquest of the first fifty levels of the God -Sealing Tower, each time a level waspleted, the power of the tower would restore Ye Feng and his Imperial Beast to their full state. However, from the fifty-first level onwards, the tower would no longer summon additional energy to assist the Beast Tamer and his Imperial Beast recuperate, aside from providing a small amount of recovery time. This implies that after reaching the fifty-first level, everyone has to proceed cautiously, recovering precisely within the given time, and reserve their state as much as possible. Time flies, a minute passed in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a subtle killing intent heading his way from front, but there was no creature in front of him. Regardless, without thinking much, Ye Feng instantly dashed to the side. A dim ray of light swept over his original position, and a transparent figure appeared and then disappeared! ¡°Hisss-¡± The Divine ze Bird cawed loudly as the temperature in the surroundings began to soar! At the same time, the endless grasnd rustled and abruptly flew up to the sky in a vortex. The next moment, countless des of grass, like swords, were heading towards Ye Feng and the Divine ze Bird from all directions. Meanwhile, Ye Feng took the opportunity to view the information of the Demon n member using the Eye of the Soul. The Mu n who had control over wood elements, Ordinary Demon n, no wonder they could control this vast grasnd. It seems that this fifty-first level of the God-Sealing Tower has chosen a location advantageous to the Demon n, evidently, increasing the difficulty! Furthermore, what Ye Feng was facing now was a king of the Mu n, the overwhelming pressure that was exerted instantly was such as if the sky was falling, impacting his movements severely. However, fortunately, he was now at a much higher level than before, having reached the Diamond Realm where he not only could fly but also could borrow the power of his Imperial Beast. Although it¡¯s a pure physical strength, it greatly enhanced his self-defense abilities. With the support of this strength, the Force of Heaven and Earth from a king of the Ordinary Demon n made him incredibly ufortable, but still, it was within his capacity to resist. At the same time, the Divine ze Bird began to attack with all its might! The zing Godfire burned all the grass to ashes, you Mu n was able to hide by taking advantage of the terrain, right? Now, let¡¯s see how you can hide! Skill: Spatial Lockdown! Skill: Spatial Strangle Kill! These two sessive space skills directly forced the true body of the Mu n to appear. The Divine ze Bird seized this opportunity, its entire body transformed into a fire meteor, traversed the sky with an overwhelming force and instantly arrived in front of the Mu n, subsequently piercing through its body! Skill: zing Sky Void Break! The powerful ze ignited the whole sky into an orange-red color, the entire grasnd was burnt to nothing. This was the first time the Divine ze Bird used this killing technique, and the body of Mu n that had been pierced, was turned to ashes under this ze. ¡°Tower challenger Ye Feng, you have sessfully cleared the fifty-first level trial, you have five minutes to recover!¡± The voice of Ta Ling echoed again. This time, Ye Feng did not hurry to advance to the next level. ording to Qian Zhan, the farther one goes in the God-Sealing Tower, the less time they get for recovery. Moreover, the Divine ze Bird had just used zing Sky Void Break, it wasn¡¯t without any consumption, so he decided to use the full five minutes to recover. Meanwhile, more and more people gathered around the God-Sealing Tower, all eyeing Ye Feng¡¯s tower challenge. ¡°He is on the move!¡± ¡°The light of the fifty-second level of the God-Sealing Tower is lit!¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s only been over seven minutes, the speed is simply unbelievable!¡± ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see the day when someone would clear the fifty-first level in just over seven minutes.¡± ¡°Looks like Ye Feng is aiming to equal Qin Tianxing¡¯s record!¡± One of the seniors onlookers couldn¡¯t help but remark. ¡°Equal? He is aiming to surpass Qin Tianxing¡¯s record!¡± Another senior interjected. ¡°Surpassing seems impossible. This is just the 52nd floor, the difficulty increases with each level. Remember, thebined strength of two members from the Demon n is much stronger than two Demonic Beasts!¡± ¡°Furthermore, the appearance of more and more Demon n members means that Ye Feng, as a Beast Tamer, has to control the Imperial Beast while also protecting himself. If my memory serves me right, Ye Fenges from a simple background, with no opportunity to fight the genuine Demon n. Without any realbat ability, it¡¯s really uncertain whether he can make it to the 60th floor.¡¯ This senior¡¯s analysis gained some agreement. Apparently, while Ye Feng¡¯s talent was admired by many, the God-Sealing Tower stood like a towering monument, seeming insurmountable. Even for them, who had been in the Holy Institute for several years and had plenty of realbat experience, each attempt was very time-consuming. Let alone Ye Feng, whocked such experience. ¡°Damn- He is on the 53rd floor now, and it again took a little over seven minutes!¡± Just then, someone eximed, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. The God-Sealing Tower¡¯s 53rd floor was now lit up, the timing precisely mirroring the previous one. Such a shift caught the senior who had just given his analysis off guard, he didn¡¯t expect to be proven wrong so swiftly. Another seven minutes passed, the glow of the 53rd floor dimmed and simultaneously, the light of the 54th floor lit up! The 55th floor! The 56th floor! The 60th floor! Ye Feng was consistently clearing each floor of the God -Sealing Tower within the same time frame, all the way until the 60th floor! ¡°He¡¯s at the 60th floor- ¡°Qin Tianxing managed to reach the 60th floor on his first try, but fell on the 61st floor!¡± ¡°If Ye Feng seeds on this 60th floor, his record will equal that of Qin Tianxing! ¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t there to see the birth of a legend at the Holy Institute, but now I¡¯m witnessing the advent of a new one. Worth it!¡± ¡°Whoosh- After a little over seven minutes passed again, they saw the light on the 60th floor extinguish and the 61st floor light up. ¡°Whoa-I¡¯ At this, everyone outside the God-Sealing Tower erupted. ¡°Hurry, go tell my senior brother, Ye Feng equaled Qin Tianxing¡¯s record, have hime witness the birth of this legend. No, there¡¯s not enough time, I¡¯ll go to him personally!!¡± ¡°Sister Xian¡¯er probably doesn¡¯t know about this yet. I need to tell her immediately. If she misses out on such a bustling event, I¡¯ll be doomed!¡± The girl who had been following Luo Xian¡¯er disappeared from the outside of the God-Sealing Tower. ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°Repeat what you said! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head there right away!¡± At this moment, Qian Zhan¡¯s face was filled with shock as he looked at the five deputy headmasters. ¡°Headmasters, just now Ye Feng cleared the 60th floor of the God -Sealing Tower and is now on the 61st floor!¡± Meanwhile, the moment Ye Feng entered the 61st floor of the God-Sealing Tower, a fierce sword light, like a sky-opening earth-shattering force, descended from the sky, heading straight for his head. The endless Sword Intent locked onto him like a divine punishment.. Chapter 63 - 62: Everyone has arrived, does he still plan to continue?_l Chapter 63: Chapter 62: Everyone has arrived, does he still n to continue?_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What!¡± ¡°Qian Zhan, repeat what you just said!¡± Before Yang Wudi could react, Hong Xuan, who was holding a wine gourd, stood up abruptly, looking at Qian Zhan in shock. ¡°Director Hong, just now, Ye Feng has passed the 60th floor of the God-Sealing Tower and is now challenging the 61st floor. Should we¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh- ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¨C¡± Before Qian Zhan could finish, he saw the figures of the five directors disappear right in front of him, leaving him feeling both amused and helpless. He then also disappeared, heading towards the God-Sealing Tower. ¡°Are you saying that boy¡­ he¡¯s breached the sixtieth level and is now stepping into the sixty-first?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er looked incredulously at the pretty woman before her and asked. ¡°Yes, Sister Xian¡¯er, I¡¯m guessing that everyone in the Holy Institute is rushing to the God-Sealing Tower right now. If we don¡¯t hurry¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh- Before Zhao Ying could finish speaking, Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s figure had disappeared from her sight. ¡°Hey, hey- sister Xianer, wait for me!¡± At the time when the whole Holy Institute¡ªbe it the students, the teachers, or the higher-ups¡ªwas rushing towards the God -Sealing Tower, Ye Feng was facing his first encounter on the sixty-first floor. As he set foot on the 61st floor, the dome of space above him seemed to be split open, and a peerless cold sword light fell from the sky, heading straight for him. The powerful Sword Intent was wildly moring, causing Ye Feng¡¯s skin to sting. Remember, he was now able to borrow the power of the Imperial Beast, but even so, before the attack had arrived, this Sword Intent had caused him to suffer, indicating the formidable strength of this opponent. However, Ye Feng felt a familiar rhyme within this sword light. ¡°Could it be that the Demon of this sixty-first floor belongs to the Sword n?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow and without any slow movements, the Divine ze Bird appeared in this space. The reason he had been using only one Imperial Beast to fight so far was because he wanted to test the limits of the Divine ze Bird. Remember, beforeing to challenge the tower, Qian Zhan had urged him very seriously to reach the best possible results using his maximum power in this first tower challenge. The results of this challenge directly affected his rewards. The first-time rewards were the best, and challenging the tower again would not yield as good rewards. So, of course, Ye Feng had no intention to give up. He was nning to take advantage of this challenge to test the power of his three Imperial Beasts, so as not to suffer when encountering Demon-n Monsters in the future. As the saying goes, ¡°sooner said than done¡±, the sword light was extremely fast and it came to Ye Feng¡¯s top in the blink of an eye. The Divine ze Bird next to him spit out a mouthful of zing Godfire. The divine fire and the sword light collided in the void! The fire and the sword light shed, transformed into countless ming meteors and fell to the ground, revealing the silhouette of the demon. It was indeed the Sword n that Ye Feng had encountered before! However, whether in terms of mobility or spirit, this Sword n far surpassed the Sword n that Wang Hu had contracted. This was technically Ye Feng¡¯s first encounter with an Elite Demon n and moreover, it was a King¡¯s Realm Elite Demon n. The moment the Sword n appeared, the space of the 61st floor began to tremble. The infinite Yuan Qi within the entire space began to boil, causing Ye Feng¡¯s expression to be solemn. Compared to the Ordinary Demon n, the strength of the Elite Demon n was indeed much stronger. But Ye Feng was not a pushover either. His body lifted into the air, and he quickly retreated. Although he could borrow the power of the Imperial Beast, he could only defend himself but could not participate in the fight and thus had to maintain a distance from the Sword n. At the same time, the level six Star Realm Divine ze Bird exploded with all its power. If you¡¯re causing turbulence in the surroundings by emitting so much Yuan Qi, then I will simply burn it with supreme fire and see what you ¡°Pierce!¡± However, at this moment, the Sword n, as if predicting the Divine ze Bird¡¯s intentions, pointed remotely, and the boundless Yuan Qi instantly transformed into a gigantic sword! It shed vertically down towards the Divine ze Bird! The terrifying Sword Gang, apanied by the invincible Sword Momentum, cleared the air and charged straight towards the Divine ze Bird. The Divine ze Bird unleashed its power, erecting a huge mirror-like barrier in front. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ The deafening sound exploded, the massive Sword Gang was directly reflected back. Seeing this, the Sword n manipted the Sword Gang to disintegrate in mid-air. The colossal mirror, however, shattered with a loud bang. Although it reflected the enemy¡¯s attack, the power of the Sword Gang transformed by the giant sword broke the Divine ze Bird¡¯s skill. In the next instant, the Divine ze Bird flickered and used the Void Instant Transfer to appear directly in front of the Sword n. Ye Feng knew that the Sword n excelled at swift attacks but was weak at defense. Hence, the Divine ze Bird took advantage of this weakness, aiming to catch the Sword n off guard. ¡°Roar-¡± At this moment, the Sword n let out a roar, its body erupted withrge amounts of purple lightning, within which countless sword lights moved. It had set up a Domain of Thunder Swords around itself. At the same time, the dragon chant resounded, the Sword River Wandering Dragon circled the Domain of Thunder Swords. Immediately after, the universal Yuan Qi converged again, with boundless Sword Qi Vertical and Horizontal, all pouring towards the Divine ze Bird! Moreover, a gigantic Sword Qi Tornado followed suit, within which, even purple lightning flickered! In this brief moment, this Elite Sword nsman had unleashed four or five skills in session, not only defending himself but also attacking the Divine ze Bird. The Divine ze Bird itself possessed an extremely high battle instinct and being a Superb Transcendent beast, its spirituality was not inferior. It directly used the zing Fire Territory, choosing to confront the Sword n head on! ¡°Boom!¡± The overwhelming explosion swept across the sky, splitting the entire space into two halves, one half filled with zing fire, and the other filled with sword Qi and purple lightning. ¡°Screech-¡± The next moment, the Divine ze Bird let out a screeching howl. The Sword n¡¯s face drastically changed as it found itself unable to move, locked by the surrounding space. The Sword n growled; the powerful Force of Kings Realm erupted fully, causing the space to make cracking noises under the immense strain! ¡°Hum-¡± At this moment, an extremely sharp Power of Space was about to twist his body. In this brief moment, countless bloody marks appeared on the Sword n¡¯s body! ¡°Bang!¡± A trace of fierceness shed in the Sword n¡¯s eyes, his left arm exploded instantly, and the terrifying force broke through the spatial restriction instantly! The moment the restriction was broken, the Sword n¡¯s aura soared straight, summoning all the power between heaven and earth at that moment. He intended to y the demonic beast that had injured him despite it only being at the level six Star Realm. It had inflicted such heavy damage on him that all that remained in the Sword n¡¯s heart was an endless rage! Meanwhile, outside the God-Sealing Tower, more and more people were gathering, including Luo Xian¡¯er, Gao Tianyang, some old students from the Holy Institute, and Yang Wudi. ¡°On the sixty-first floor of the God-Sealing Tower, Ye Feng is facing a real elite Demon n. It could be a Kings Realm elite Demon n; the situation is unpredictable.¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s face showed concern. He hoped that Ye Feng could break through the sixtieth floor, but the difficulty of the, sixty-first floor made him uncertain. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, the light of the sixty-first floor went out, causing an uproar among all the spectators! ¡°Damn- The record is broken, Qin Tianxing¡¯s record has been broken by Ye Feng!¡± ¡°He really passed the sixty-first floor on his first tower challenge!¡± ¡°Ye Feng¡¯s name will spread throughout the whole Holy Institute and even the entire Federation!¡± Evervone was shocked at that moment. and under their watchful eves. the light of the sixty-second floor lit up. ¡°Does he intend to continue????¡± An old student from the Holy Institute who had been in seclusion for many years was dumbfounded and blurted out a question.. Chapter 64 - 63: Shaking the Whole Scene, Does Ye Feng have no Limits? _1 Chapter 64: Chapter 63: Shaking the Whole Scene, Does Ye Feng have no Limits? _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother, Ye Feng has broken Qin Tianxing¡¯s record!¡± At this moment, the green-eyed youth¡¯s eyes were filled with overwhelming shock. Gao Tianyang by his side seemed calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was far from calm. However, he quickly regained hisposure, his eyes once again bursting with intense fighting spirit. He had found an interesting person, one who was well worth challenging with everything he had. ¡°How is that possible???¡± ¡°He truly has broken Qin Tianxing¡¯s record.¡± On the other side, Luo Xian¡¯er, who had just arrived, was also shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s feat. You see, Qin Tianxing¡¯s first tower conquest record had been maintained at the Holy Institute for many years without change. During that time, there were nock of powerful God-tier geniuses including her own sister, but they all failed to surpass it. At most, they also broke through the sixtieth floor, but their time on the sixty-first floor was not as long as Qin Tianxing¡¯s. ¡°Good-¡± ¡°Qian Zhan, you truly did not misjudge!¡± ¡°You have made the greatest contribution in getting Ye Feng to join our Holy Institute!¡± Yang Wudiughed heartily. He admitted that Qin Tianxing had also joined the Holy Institute at the Diamond Realm, but at that time his three Imperial Beasts consisted of two Lower Transcendence grades and a nine-star grade. However, Ye Feng now possessed two Superb Transcendence Imperial Beasts, and Ye Feng would surely find a way to evolve the remaining Titan Giant Ape, which meant that Ye Feng had three Transcendence-level Imperial Beasts. Having three Transcendence Imperial Beasts at the Diamond Realm was something no one else in the entire Federation could aplish. Families with Heavenly Saint Realm Experts, even if they could leave Transcendence beasts to their descendants, most were only of Lower Transcendence grade. Moreover, experts above the Emperor Realm at their level found it hard to have descendants. Once they had descendants, they would personally train them by their side. These individuals could not leave the side of Emperor Realm Experts until they reached the King¡¯s Realm. In addition to the special mechanism of the God-Sealing Tower, the first time those at or above the King¡¯s Realm challenged the tower, few could break through above the fifty-fifth floor. Therefore, Qin Tianxing¡¯s record was maintained until it was broken by Ye Feng. At the same time, within the sixty-second floor of the God-Sealing Tower, a sword aura permeated the air, knife lights crisscrossed, and two figures exhibited their prowess around the Divine ze Bird! Ye Feng was standing by in the distant sky, constantly on guard against surprise attacks. Qian Zhan had told him that starting from the sixty-first floor, he would face the Elite Demon n, but Qian Zhan did not tell him that the demons appearing on each floor were different. Luckily, as a Superb Transcendence Imperial Beast, the Divine ze Bird was only at level six of the Star Realm in cultivation, but it had quick reflexes and a high level of intelligence, and its abilities were not weak. For a time, it could withstand the attacks of the two demons and had even begun to counterattack. This made Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief. He had been ready to summon the War Ancient Tree. You see, the power exhibited by a single Imperial Beast and two Joinly Worked Imperial Beasts was not simply 1+1=2, but 1+1>2, far exceeding twice. ¡°The difficulty of the sixty-second floor is more than twice that of the sixty-first floor!¡± Hong Xuan said as he looked at the light lit up at the sixty-second floor of the God -Sealing Tower. ¡°That¡¯s correct, the first sixty floors, whether monster beasts or monster races, are changing in number, but from the sixty-first floor onwards, in addition to the number, the types also increase.¡±said the old woman, Wu Shuang, her expression solemn. ¡°However, Ye Feng has three Transcendent Imperial Beasts, I feel he should be able to clear the sixty-second floor!¡± Luo Fu¡¯s words earned a nod of agreement from Ye Hanxue at his side. ¡°Swoosn-¡± As several people spoke, the light on the sixty-second floor of the God-Sealing Tower went out; at the same time, the light on the sixty-third floor lit up. ¡°Holy cow, he¡¯s on the sixty-third floor already!¡± ¡°Damn, this Ye Feng is freakishly good!¡± ¡°I heard that Ye Feng has a God-tier talent that can boost his condition. In addition to his Superb Transcendent Divine ze Bird, he also has a Superb Transcendent nt-based Imperial Beast, and a Titan Giant Ape that¡¯s as powerful as a Lower Transcendent one.¡± ¡°With this kind of lineup, wouldn¡¯t he be able to breakthrough few more floors?¡± a newbie ventured. ¡°What does a newbie like you know? Starting from the sixty-first floor, the monster races one encounters on every floor vary. On the seventieth floor, there are ten different types of Elite Demon ns!¡± ¡°Moreover, these different types of Elite Demon ns assist each other creating an unimaginably explosivebat power!¡± A senior student looked on with aplex expression that couldn¡¯t be put into words. ¡°So, does that mean, Ye Feng could fail and leave the God-Sealing Tower at any time?¡± This newbie could hardly believe it. Apparently, conquering the God-Sealing Tower wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. As a newbie, his understanding of it was just the tip of the iceberg. After all, he wasn¡¯t Ye Feng and his mentor wasn¡¯t Qian Zhan, so it was impossible for him to fully grasp the intricate details. Besides, those with talents like Jiang Shaojie and the earring youth had already been aware of the situation inside the God-Sealing Tower. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just a few minutes after the senior student finished speaking, the glow of the sixty-third floor of the God-Sealing Tower dimmed and that of the sixty-fourth floor lit up. ¡°This can¡¯t be possible!!!¡± A senior student couldn¡¯t believe it, rubbed his eyes, and found the light on the sixty-fourth floor was still on. For a moment, the scene caused quite a stir. And this uproar escted with time. ¡°He¡¯s on the sixty-fifth floor!¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the sixty-sixth floor!¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the seventieth floor!¡± At this point, even Yang Wudi and the others were stunned as they watched the glow on the God-Sealing Tower and were at a loss for words. ¡°¡­Does this Ye Feng, not have any limits?¡± After a long while, Yang Wudi slowly said, his face filled with mixed emotions. He seemed to see Ye Feng rising like a new star, radiating a brilliant light. ¡°Sure is a good thing this kid didn¡¯t be my student, or I would have unknowingly hindered a real talent!¡± Luo Fu rubbed his bald head,menting with a wry smile. Wu Shuang and Ye Hanxue who stood next to him remained silent, but their faces were filled with shock. Even the wine-loving Hong Xuan was forgetful of drinking at this moment. ¡°The seventieth floor, that¡¯s an achievement I wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of before!¡± Although Hong Xuan let out a sigh, his face was filled with smiles. Elsewhere, Gao Tianyang, Luo Xian and the others were rendered numb by the spectacle of the seventieth floor of the God-Sealing Tower lighting up. Any hint ofpetition that was sparked in Gao Tianyang was extinguished in the face of this spectacle. Let¡¯s be real, no one would be masochistic enough to challenge a guy who got to the seventieth floor on his first attempt, even if they themselves had already made it past the eightieth floor of the God -Sealing Tower. Luo Xian, on the other hand, was gently biting her lip, contemting what would have happened if she had decided to lift a hand against Ye Feng. ¡°Whoosh- Just as everyone was enthralled by the spectacle unfolding before them, the glow of the seventieth floor of the God-Sealing Tower dimmed, and soon after, the seventy-first floor lit up.. It was as though a bomb had exploded in the crowd, leaving all the spectators on the square in stunned silence! Chapter 65 - 64: Top 10 Demon Race Royal Family? Chapter 65: Chapter 64: Top 10 Demon Race Royal Family? Chaos Demon Ape King Makes His Appearance! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is bad!¡± The moment the light on the seventy-firstyer of the God-Sealing Tower lit up, the faces of everyone, including Yang Wudi, changed dramatically. ¡°Qian Zhan, did you tell Ye Feng about the situation above the seventy-first floor of the God-Sealing Tower?¡± ¡°Master, how could I have known that he would give me such a big surprise on his first tower climb.¡¯ ¡°I initially nned to tell him about the first sixtyyers, but then I thought, he has three talents and three powerful Imperial Beasts, what if he has the chance to make it past the sixtiethyer? So I just told him everything about the first seventyyers.¡± Qian Zhan was also full of regret. If he had known this kid was going to be so extraordinary, he would have told Ye Feng everything he knew about the God -Sealing Tower. But there is no antidote for regret in this world, it was toote for remorse now. At this moment, not only Yang Wudi and his group had an abrupt change of expression, Luo Xian¡¯er, Gao Tianyang, the senior students of the Holy Institute and those secluded students who had stepped out one by one showed the same reaction. If the one hundredyers of the God-Sealing Tower were divided into different levels, the first thirtyyers would be the first level, representing the adaptation stage. The Beast Tamers would face considerable challenges from the thirty-first to the fiftiethyers, marking the second level. The third level, consisting of theyers fifty-one to seventy, is where Beast Tamers strive to break their own limits. The fourth level, represented by the seventy-first to eightiethyers, signifies transcendence, where the limitations of Human Race blood that had been surpassed not only belong to the person himself, but also to the oppression from the Demon n. There are Ordinary Demons, Elite Demons, and naturally there will be descendants of the Demon Race Royal Family and the Royal n. On the seventy-first to eightieth floors, even though Ye Feng¡¯s opponents are still in the Kings Realm, they have switched from Elite Demons to being descendants of the Demon Race Royal Family. Between the eightieth and the nieth floor, he would face members of the Demon n¡¯s Royal Family. As for the ny-first floor, nobody knows what it holds unless they¡¯ve reached that floor. Those who have, including Qin Tianxing, all kept their mouths shut, having never mentioned it to others. ¡°The Demon Race Royal Family, Ye Feng doesn¡¯t possess either the Beast Taming Combination Technique or Fusion Technique. He¡¯s going to have a tough time facing such formidable opponents, ¡± said Yang Wudi anxiously. The reason why students like Qin Tianxing and Luo Qingcheng, who were previously ranked in the top tens of the God-Sealing Stele, were able to prate the eighties and nies, was solely because they each possessed four or five Imperial Beasts, rather than just the three that Ye Feng currently has. The reason why everyone said Luo Qingcheng could surpass Qin Tianxing, despite her not having exceeded Qin Tianxing¡¯s record, lies in the fact that while Luo Qingcheng has only reached the ninth level of the Star Realm, she has already breached the eighty-ninth floor of the God-Sealing Tower. When Qin Tianxing crossed through the nieth floor, he was indeed at the cultivation level of the Heavenly Saint Realm. The strength of possessing four Imperial Beasts and five are worlds apart. And when tackling the towerter on, both of them mastered the Beast Taming Combination Technique and Fusion Technique. This was the main source of confidence for these senior students in passing the seventies and eighties and even the nies on the tower. In this era, the strength of a Beast Tamer itself is far less than that of the Demon Race Royal Family, but Imperial Beasts are different. Not only can their potential be enhanced, but there are also cooperative techniques between the beasts and even the profound Fusion Technique. Only because they possess these two amazing techniques, far more potent than other skills, can these students of the Holy Institute defeat members of the Demon Race Royal Family or even the Royal n in the God-Sealing Tower. Meanwhile, as soon as Ye Feng stepped onto the seventy-first floor, his expression transformed. The Divine ze Bird and the War Ancient Tree appeared one after another, shielding Ye Feng, who in turn retreated, distancing himself from the battlefield. ¡°Boom!¡± A massive mushroom cloud erupted in the void, followed by a terrifying shockwave that sent Ye Feng, who was resisting with all his might, flying. There was a flicker of change in Ye Feng¡¯splexion as he felt that the Divine ze Bird and the War Ancient Tree had both been wounded in the recent attack. If that attack hadnded on him, he would have been obliterated. ¡°What just happened?¡± Their cultivation level seems to be in the Kings Realm just like his, but why was their strength so formidable? Just as this question shed through Ye Feng¡¯s mind, he felt the Divine ze Bird and the War Ancient Tree being sted away. Following that, a sense of unprecedented danger rose from within his heart. To retreat was not an option, he simply couldn¡¯t escape the opponent¡¯s attack! In an instant, Ye Feng summoned his third Imperial Beast, Chaos Demon Ape King! The moment Chaos Demon Ape King appeared, its blood red eyes suddenly spun in one directon, and in the next moment he slowly raised his right hand and reached out in front of him. ¡°Booom!¡± An intense sound shot straight up to Jiu Xiao. A tremor like an earthquake swept across the entire space. In front of the Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s palm, a fist suddenly appeared. The owner of this fist, however, was looking at the Chaos Demon Ape King in surprise. ¡°Eh, you actually managed to block this King¡¯s attack? Interesting!¡± ¡°What! This beast from the Demon n is actually able to speak?¡± Ye Feng instinctually opened his Eye of the Soul and looked over, but all he saw was the opponent¡¯s gaze turning to him. This powerful oppressive feeling instantly caused his soul to experience intense pain, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. This was the first time he had been injured, but he was still able to see the details of his opponent through his Eye of the Soul. [Demon n: Li n (Royal n)] [Attribute: Fire] [Potential Quality: Superb Transcendence] [Cultivation Level: Level nine Kings Realm] [Skills: King of Strength¡¯s Domain, Imperial God Fist, Heaven Copse, Earth Split, Armageddon, Kings Battle Tactics, Qi Shocking Nine Heavens, Power King¡¯s Roar, Grand Fission, Earthquake.] [Innate Talent Skill: Strength God Descends] [Strengths: High attack power and thick blood, the best defense is offense, a race born for attack, one of the top Ten Major Royal ns of the Demon n.] [Weaknesses: Speed is average, a weak soul.] [Final Evolution Direction: Strength God (top legendary level)] [Required Special Items: Strength Crystal Core, Sacred Beast¡¯s Body] [Strength God: A Supreme Expert in the legends who holds the Original Source of force, can destroy thousands of worlds with a wave of his hand, possessing Boundless Majestic Power.] Ye Feng took a breath of cold air. He had not heard of what existence the Demon n Royal Family was, but this didn¡¯t prevent him from being shocked! But from the Superb Transcendence level nine Kings Realm, he could tell that the strength of this beast from the Demon n was far beyond that of the previous Elite Demon n. Although his Chaos Demon Ape King was top legendary level, in terms of cultivation, it was still at level one Star Realm, being weaker by nearly two great realms. Ye Feng also wasn¡¯t sure whether Chaos Demon Ape King could win or not. ¡°Let go of this King¡¯s hand!¡± A ruthless look shed through the eyes of the Li n member. Since you want to grab this King¡¯s hand, the King won¡¯t be polite anymore. An iparably dominant force was born within him, transformed into a punch that shot towards the Chaos Demon Ape King who was within reach. At this moment, the blood red eyes of Chaos Demon Ape King seemed to carry no ripples at all. Hepletely ignored the punch which seemed capable of annihting space, and directly swung a punch towards the head of the member of the Li n. ¡°Bang!¡± The next moment, the head of the Li n member exploded like a smashed watermelon, turning into a rain of blood in the sky.. Chapter 66 - 65: Talent Skill: Forest of Ten Chapter 66: Chapter 65: Talent Skill: Forest of Ten Thousand Woods, Fostering Tree Spirits, Activate! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± The head of the Li n member exploded like a watermelon, turning into a rain of blood. He was dead beyond a doubt, but the opponent¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop, crashing directly onto the body of the Chaos Demon Ape King. ¡°Boom!¡± The earth and sky suddenly shook, countless Yuan Qi exploded like a cannonball, and shortly after a violent shockwave erupted, sweeping in all directions! ¡°Crap- Ye Feng barely had time to curse before he was swallowed by this terrifying shockwave. A momentter- ¡°Thank goodness the power of this shockwave was greatly reduced by the time it reached me, or else it might have been worse if my cultivation level had been any lower!¡± Ye Feng looked a bit pale. It seemed that he needed to maintain a greater distance from the ensuing battles in the God-Sealing Tower. Afterall, being in the Diamond Realm he could only harness the power of his Imperial Beast. The next second, Ye Feng looked ahead, and only saw the figure of the Chaos Demon Ape King gradually emerging from the explosion unharmed. The mighty attack from the Li n didn¡¯t inflict the slightest damage on the Chaos Demon Ape King. This Imperial Beast¡¯s strength really far exceeded that of the Divine ze Bird and the War Ancient Tree. However, even though the Divine ze Bird and the War Ancient Tree were injured when facing the Li n¡¯s attacks, they were merely taken off guard, resulting in minor injuries. They were not bereft of any fighting power. The strong oppression of the Li n instinctively summoned the Chaos Demon Ape King for Ye Feng. Otherwise, he had nned to let the Divine ze Bird and the War Ancient Tree team up to climb the tower. After all, as the floors increased, the Divine ze Bird spent longer and longer in each battle. The coordination between Imperial Beasts was a skill that Beast Tamers had to master. It wouldn¡¯t make sense to have three to five Imperial Beasts but only control one in each fight as it would simply be a waste of power. On this side, killing Li n did not consume much for the Chaos Demon Ape King. He recovered quickly within the prescribed time of the God Sealing Tower, so Ye Feng stepped into the seventy-second floor of the God Sealing Tower. Outside the God Sealing Tower, everyone who saw the light going out on the seventy-first floor and the light on the seventy-second floor lighting up caused the whole ce to be quite astir. ¡°Damn it- Ye Feng¡­ he passed the seventy-first floor again!¡± ¡°The opponent was the royal family of the Demon n, and a ninth-level King¡¯s Realm? How did he manage to do that?¡± ¡°Ye Feng¡¯s three Imperial Beasts are so strong that even the royal family of Demon n can defeat them. He hasn¡¯t even mastered the joint skill of the Imperial Beasts!¡± At this moment, neither Yang Wudi and others nor Luo Xian¡¯er, Gao Tianyang, and other seniors at the Holy Institute or the Holy Institute¡¯s freshmen knew what to say. Especially the old students of the Holy Institute and higher levels like Yang Wudi, who know more about the God Sealing Tower than the freshmen, knew more about the difficulty of the seventy-first floor. However, the likes of Yang Wudi and the higher-level people quickly regained control of their expressions after being shocked. After all, Ye Feng¡¯s three Imperial Beasts are all transcendent. If these three Imperial Beastse out together, they would understand how he passed the seventy-first floor with his talent that enhances his fighting power. ¡°Above the seventy-first floor, the difficulty of each floor is several times that of the previous one. The eightieth floor, ten members of the Demon n¡¯s royal family work together, even half of the second and third-year seniors haven¡¯t passed.¡± Wu Shuang pushed her sses up. The others around her nodded as well. Not everyone is as talented as Ye Feng, Luo Xian¡¯er, or Gao Tianyang. For example, the man with eyeshadow following Gao Tianyang just barely passed the eightieth floor and cannot pass the eighty-first floor no matter what he tries. Some people may say he is not strong, but he can rank high among the second-year seniors when beating a group of freshmen. Some people may say he is strong, but he was easily defeated by Ye Feng because Ye Feng is too powerful. For newborns like Jiang Shaojie, being able to get around the eightieth floor in the future is a mystery. Because as soon as it gets above the eighty-first floor, the difficulty of the God Sealing Tower raises another notch. ¡°Honestly, for Ye Feng to zet this far, it has surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations. Even if the dean is here, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d be surprised too.¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at the God Sealing Tower. ¡°Indeed, in the future, Ye Feng will be the hope of our human race!¡± Luo Fu replied. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just then, the glow of the seventieth-second floor of the God -Sealed Tower extinguished, and the seventieth-third floor lit up. The group was initially startled, but soon theyughed in unison. Truly, Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop creating surprises for them, not even for a moment. However, when the lights of the seventy-fourth, seventy-fifth, and all the way up to eightieth floor lit up, even Yang Wudi, including Qian Zhan, and the others from the Holy Institute, were stunned just like everyone else. ¡°How much about this youngster do we yet not understand?¡± Yang Wudi muttered unconsciously, while Qian Zhan standing beside him didn¡¯t even know what to say at this point. The person was someone he had recruited, but he had no idea that Ye Feng would turn out to be such a monster. However, Qian Zhan soon realized, damn it! He had stumbled upon a treasure. Or rather, the Holy Institute had stumble upon one! Meanwhile, inside the eightieth floor of the God-Sealing Tower. Stunning attacks were unleashed from every direction. Not just that, even the earth and the sky were shaking. The sky was grinding, the earth was cracking; bizarre phenomena were urring all around. In the center of the attack, two vast figures stood between heaven and earth. The War Ancient Tree¡¯s entire body was radiating brilliant green light, and the Divine ze Bird had transformed into a massive golden figure that obscured the sky. At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s two Imperial Beasts were summoning all their strength. Confronted by ten Kings Realm demons from distinct royal families, they were forced to exert all their power. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a halo burst out from the center of the explosion, sweeping across the entire space, revealing a long, narrow ck crack. The sheer force had even left a crack in the space inside the God-Sealing Tower. However, this crack began to repair itself at a visible speed shortly after it appeared, clearly, it was Ta Ling that had stepped in. ¡°Roar-¡± In the center of the explosion, the War Ancient Tree roared towards the sky. Its body shed and ten green figures appeared in front of him. Innate Talent Skill: Fostering Tree Spirits! Each Tree Spirit has the same level of cultivation as the War Ancient Tree, which is level six Star Realm. Moreover, these Tree Spirits also possess powerful attacks! The next moment, the ten Tree Spirits transformed into ten afterimages and charged at the ten demons. Following that, the glow around the War Ancient Tree intensified. Innate Talent Skill: Forest of Ten Thousand Trees, activate! In an instant, the surrounding scene within thousands of miles transformed into a green world. The aura of the ten Tree Spirits soared under the engulfment of the Forest of Ten Thousand Trees! Star Realm Level Seven! Kings Realm Level One! They had transcended the Star Realm realm and entered the Kings Realm! Along with this, ten green arrows formed in the hands of each Tree Spirit. They perfectly locked onto the bodies of the ten demons and arrived like the spear of the grim reaper, piercing through the space. ¡°Squawk!¡± At the same time, the Divine ze Bird screeched in the sky. It directly triggered the Spatial Lockdown and Spatial Strangle Kill abilities. Then the Bipr Domain, containing both fire and spatial attributes, descended and covered the ten demons..¡± Chapter 67 - 66: Facing the Demon Clan’s Royal Chapter 67: Chapter 66: Facing the Demon n¡¯s Royal n, the terrifying power of the Chaos Demon Ape King!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Not good, the Space Sealing Skill!¡± A demon, feeling the power emanating around him, abruptly changed color. An immense force erupted from his body, struggling to break free from the spatial lockdown! Just at that moment, a strong spiralling force of spatial distortion acted on his body, stalling the power that erupted from him. Simultaneously, an arrow streaking across the sky and emitting a green radiance appeared in an instant before the demon and vanished just as quickly. The next moment, it was already behind him! ¡°Boom!¡± A powerful force exploded inside the demon, sting off half of his body! ¡°Roar-¡± The demon roared in agony and rage as endless Yuan Qi gathered towards his body, trying to rebuild his form. However, a cluster of crimson-gold mes fell from the sky onto his body. ¡°Aaa-No!¡± The demon only had time to let out a shriek before he was engulfed by the zing Godfire. At the same time, other nine directions all erupted with terrifying fluctuations and mournful screams. ¡°Tower challenge sess, challenger Ye Feng, you have 1 minute of recovery time.¡± The sound of Ta Ling resounded again, and Ye Feng wasn¡¯t sure if he was imagining it, but ever since he went beyond the sixty floors, the voice of Ta Ling seemed different somehow. Moreover, every ten floors, there was an extremely slight change in Ta Ling¡¯s voice, almost undetectable unless listened to carefully. For example, now that he had passed the Eighty floors of the God Sealing tower, was Ta Ling¡¯s voice slightly warmer? Ye Feng shook his head and quickly focused on allowing the Divine ze Bird and the War Ancient Tree to recover. However, both the Imperial Beasts had expended a tremendous amount during the previous battle. What¡¯s more, the recovery time has gone from the initial five minutes to the current one minute, it was almost impossible for both the Imperial Beasts to recover fully. ¡°The next level will undoubtedly be harder.¡± ¡°Just leave them in the Infinite Space for now since the recovery speed within is much faster. Ye Feng¡¯s mind was spinning like crazy. Now that he had cleared the eightieth floor, he had long surpassed Qin Tianxing¡¯s first tower trial result. He was curious what kind of reward he would receive at the end. However, this thought was fleeting. Because, one minute was up. The next moment, Ye Feng stepped into the 81st floor of the God Sealing Tower. Even before he could find his footing, he called upon the Chaos Demon Ape King who appeared by his side almost instantaneously. ¡°Huh- It¡¯s rare to see humans reach the eighty-first floor of the God Sealing Tower at your level.¡± The voice in his ear made Ye Feng¡¯s face turned sharply and his mind was in turmoil, and he abruptly retreated! ¡°Damn- Damn- Damn!¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the eighty-first floor!¡± Outside the God Sealing Tower, the young man with eye-shadow next to Gao Tianyang had his pupils dting, his entire body trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Shit- This guy, a freshman, actually surpassed me!¡± The young man with eye-shadow then sighed deeply. However, his expression returned to normal in the blink of an eye. ¡°Even though it¡¯s unfortunate for everyone to be in the same era as this freak, at least I¡¯ve lost to him before. Even you, Senior Brother, have lost to him before, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°By this calction, my strength is almost equivalent to yours, Senior Brother! ¡± The words of the young man with eye-shadow made Gao Tianyang look at him slowly. Thetter immediately wilted. ¡°You can fool others, but don¡¯t fool yourself too.¡± At the moment, the expressions on Yang Wudi¡¯s and his party were surprisingly identical. ¡°Esteemed Principals, do you think¡­ that Ye Feng¡­ could he possibly¡­ clear the eighty-first floor?¡± Qian Zhan asked, swallowing his saliva nervously. ¡°Emmmm, I dare not make any guarantees anymore. My face has been pped too swollen by this!¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s words directly conveyed his feelings at the moment. ¡°Originally, I nned to report this matter to the dean when he returns, but it seems we have to inform him earlier. ¡°After all, without a leader, Ye Feng¡¯s practice would be dyed significantly each day. We can support him but that¡¯s not a long-term solution.¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s words got nods from the others. ¡°Boom!¡± A deep roar echoed in the sky, and the figure from the Demon n looked at his palm astonishingly, on which there was a trail of blood. ¡°Interesting, fellow from the human race, your Imperial Beast is very powerful! ¡± The mesmerizing gaze crossed the sky, looking at Ye Feng and the Chaos Demon Ape King standing by him. Just now, the moment when Ye Feng stepped onto the 81st floor of the God Sealing Tower, this demon suddenly appeared beside Ye Feng without any warning, which gave Ye Feng a start and he quickly distanced himself from him. If the Chaos Demon Ape King hadn¡¯t blocked his attack just in time, his journey to the 81st floor would have ended right there. Thinking of it, a chill ran down Ye Feng¡¯s spine and he activated the Eye of the Soul to look at his enemy. Just as he guessed, he made an amazing discovery. [Demon n: Kun n (Royal n)] [Attributes: Water, Wind, Ice, Thunder] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] [Cultivation Level: level nine Kings Realm] [Skills: Absolute Zero, Ice-Thunderstorm, Extreme Cold Domain, Ice Throne, cier World, Avnche, Cold Apocalypse, Four Elements Domain, Armageddon, Finger of Insight, Spirit Crush] [Innate Talent Skill: Unparalleled Cold Frost] [Strengths: Possessing unparalleled power among the Demon n¡¯s royal n, high attack speed, bulky defense, extremely difficult to deal with.] [Weaknesses: Mediocre soul, can be targeted by enemies with fire attributes.] [Ultimate Evolutional Direction: none] ¡°So it seems, where there is the Wang n, there is the Royal n. It appears that from the 81st to the 90th floor, I have to face ten members of the Demon n¡¯s royal n.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s brain worked rapidly, but the enemy from the Demon n wouldn¡¯t give him any time. With a step in the void, the Yuan Qi was freeze instantly, and then he stepped on the frozen Yuan Qi and appeared in front of Ye Feng as a sh of blue light. His slender fingers pointed directly at Ye Feng¡¯s skull. Ye Feng could be sure that if he was hit, he would be instantly killed. ¡°Swoosh!¡± However, before that, there was already a figure standing in front of Ye Feng. The Chaos Demon Ape King did not avoid it and smashed directly with a punch towards a demon with a legendary potential but nearly two realms higher in cultivation. ¡°ng!¡± Suddenly, the endless Yuanqi exploded, and the blue and ck energy soared like two massive dragons over the sky, intertwining endlessly. ¡°What an Imperial Beast, it can actually block a blow from me with its level one Star Realm cultivation!¡± ¡°I have an increasing desire to kill you!¡± The eyes of the Demon n were filled with killing intent, and his body was erupting with a terrifying fluctuation. As this terrifying fluctuation swept out, the entire 81st floor began to shake, and endless ice and snow appeared out of nowhere. The entire ce turned into an icy blue world as the temperature dropped to sub-zero and was falling rapidly. ¡°If you want to kill me, then bring it on!¡± A strangely cold voice sounded in the space; Ye Feng looked at the Chaos Demon Ape King in surprise. It was the first time he heard thetter¡¯s voice. Yes, even the nine-star-talent Titan Giant Ape has a strong intellect, so it¡¯s not surprising that the legendary-talent Chaos Demon Ape King can talk. In tact, Ye Feng even thought that maybe the Divine ze Bird and War Ancient Tree could talk, but he and his Imperial Beasts had beenmunicating telepathically. At the same moment that the voice of the Chaos Demon Ape King resounded, a ck light exploded from his body. Like a pitch-ck pir of light, it shot up into the sky, turning the originally blue world into pure ck. An awe-inspiring aura, as if from the bottomless Abyssal Hell, spread all over. The terrifying power of the Chaos Demon Ape King was revealed at this moment.. Chapter 69 - 68: Battle with the Heavenly Saint Chapter 69: Chapter 68: Battle with the Heavenly Saint Realm Demon Race, Imperial Beast Combined Technique, Thunder Fire True Dragon Catastrophe!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm? The declining fortune of the Human Race, is actually progressing rather than regressing during this period?¡± ¡°Somebody, go and investigate what¡¯s happening?¡± In a dim space, a figure is hidden in the shadow of a grand throne, making it impossible to discern their face. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Another voice responds. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t bother investigating!¡± At this moment, a third voice rings out, and a figure slowly emerges, standing before the throne. It¡¯s the man who was previously conspiring with the Demonic Beasts at the border. ¡°Have you left the front line of the ¡®End of Heaven n¡¯ specifically to rush back here because of the resurgence in human fortune?¡± The hidden voice asks again. ¡°Yes, I have sent people to investigate. This year, a God-tier genius named Ye Feng has emerged in the Human Race. Now, Ye Feng has entered the Holy Institute, and the rise of the human fortune must be rted to him.¡¯ ¡°Although you were formerly human, since joining our n, you have been dedicated and loyal. I have never doubted you. But do you know the consequences if something goes wrong in this matter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I am willing to take full responsibility for the consequences.¡± ¡°Good, in that case, this matter is handed over to you. Let¡¯s see if a newly born person with a God-tier talent can actually raise the human fortune. I want to see it with my own eyes, whether he is alive or dead.¡± ¡°Also, what phase is your ¡®End of Heaven n¡¯ currently at?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the fifth Beast Tide has ended, the Human Race hasn¡¯t discovered our true intentions and our target is unaware. I have not disclosed the details of the ¡®End of Heaven n¡¯ to those Demonic Beasts.¡± ¡°To prevent leaks, they will only know about the n¡¯s content when the eighth Beast Tidees.¡± ¡°Very well. If we seed, the fortune of the Human Race will definitely decline again, which also will elerate our n¡¯s process of annihting the Human Race.¡± Upon hearing the responses, the shadowy voice let the figure below put down his worried heart. He knows that the Demon n¡¯s Emperor sitting before him could kill him with just one breath. ¡°When the n seeds, I will ensure your ascension to the Divinity Realm!¡± ¡°Your subordinate, thanks Your Majesty!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± ¡°Your subordinate takes his leave.¡± The figure then breathes a sigh of relief. He understands that he has taken up another burden. However, mortal man will do anything for money, and birds die for food. All these are worth itpared to the freedom of the Universe upon entering the Divinity Realm. Meanwhile, in front of the Holy Institute¡¯s God -Sealing Tower, everyone was looking in astonishment at the God-Sealing Tower. Ye Feng, he has reached the 91st floor of the God-Sealing Tower! You must know, the number of people who can reach this floor are few and far in between. Among them, Qin Tianxing managed to stay on the 91st floor for the longest time, and the others who reached this stage are also God-tier geniuses. Even a God-tier genius like Luo Qingcheng has only just passed the 85th floor and is still far from the 91st floor. Some people thought that Ye Feng¡¯s advancement might be because his cultivation level is still at the Diamond Realm, and the challenge of the God -Sealing Tower is rtively easypared to the Star Realm and the Kings Realm. But that¡¯s rtive. Otherwise, why did Qin Tianxing only pass the sixtieth floor when he first attempted the tower? Could the difference between Qin Tianxing and Ye Feng be as much as thirty floors? ¡°Boom!¡± Inside the 91st floor of the God -Sealing Tower, a loud sound that could shatter the heavens is produced, resulting in severe tremors throughout the tower. Cold! Extreme cold! This was Ye Feng¡¯s only feeling at the moment! This was his sensation, despite borrowing the power of the Chaos Demon Ape King. Should it be reced with the Divine ze Bird, even though it is a fire-type Imperial Beast, it too would probably be unable to resist the bone-chilling cold. At this moment, the entire space of the God-Sealing Tower had turned into a world of ice and snow. Remember, originally, this space was a boundless sea. Now, this entire sea had turned into solid ice. ¡°An insignificant being dares topete with the brilliance of the moon, perish!¡± Along with this word, ¡°perish¡± reverberating through the heavens, an endless coldness, like a cold wave, quickly surged towards the Chaos Demon Ape King, the Divine ze Bird, and the War Ancient Tree! ¡°Damn it, they really think they can bully me, eh!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly. The Holy Domain spread out momentarily across the sky and fell onto the three beasts¡¯ bodies. ¡°Hm? Allowing this insect to run wild until now, I have neglected my duties!¡± ¡°In that case, die!¡± At that very next moment, Ye Feng only felt as if his spirit was frozen in the blink of an eye. ¡°Scree-¡± A sudden call from the Divine ze Bird echoed in his ear, followed by him being enveloped by a blob of crimson gold divine fire, and he gradually regained consciousness. ¡°The improvement in strength of this Demon n¡¯s royal n from the King¡¯s Realm to the Heavenly Saint Realm is too exaggerated, isn¡¯t it!¡± The instant Ye Feng regained consciousness, he kept a safe distance away, but even so, his body was shivering incessantly with cold. At the same time, after being buffed by the Holy Domain, the three beasts came to their peakbat power. ¡°Huff-I¡¯ The originally blood-soaked body of the Divine ze Bird was suddenly engulfed by surging mes. ¡°Talent Skill: Rebirth in Fire!¡± A crisp pleasant sound resonated; only to see the Divine ze Bird¡¯s figure re-emerging from crimson gold mes surging all around. All the wounds on its body vanished without a trace. ¡°Talent Skill: Forest of Ten Thousand Woods!¡± Immediately following this, a very low pitched voice reverberated, just to be seen at the speed visible to the naked eye, the boundlessly vast icy surface rapidly changed into green color. The originally massive main body of the War Ancient Tree emitted dazzling green light at this moment. Within the green light, the War Ancient Tree¡¯s main body quickly shrank, revealing a humanoid figure with shoulders draped in green long hair, over six feet tall. His skin bore the pattern of tree rings, but at this moment, the War Ancient Tree had transformed into abat form. ¡°You two hold it off, I¡¯ll finish it off!¡± The Chaos Demon Ape King, standing between the two beasts, spoke, both beasts nodded their heads, and the very next moment they rushed out. ¡°Divine zing Fire!¡± ¡°Lightning Dragon Descends!¡± At the very next moment, the body of the Divine ze Bird suddenly swelled¡ª a gush of crimson gold fire that carried hints of orange came billowing out. The fire¡¯s appearance instantaneously distorted the space, cracks followed, even Ye Feng, who was far away, could feel the heat. The world of ice and snow suddenly appeared to be experiencing spring. ¡°Roar-¡± Simultaneously, a dragon roar shook the heavens; a sight of a purple-ck True Dragon seemed to be riding on Nine Heavens Thunder Punishment descending from the sky, heading directly towards the Demon n, surprisingly slicing straight through the Divine zing Fire, neither avoiding nor swerving. ¡°Whew-I¡¯ In an instant, the Divine ze Bird¡¯s Godfire erupted,pletely devouring the Thunder Dragon. However, the purple-ck Thunder Dragon, unwilling to be outdone, exploded likewise. For a moment, the fire failed to destroy the Thunder Dragon, while Thunder was unable to shatter the fire, both co-existing within each other, they reached a peculiar state of bnce. Moreover, a glint shone in the eyes of two beasts.. They noticed that the power produced by this attack at the moment far surpassed the power when the two attacks were separated! Chapter 70 - 69: Shocking Rewards, Is God-tier Talent Not the End? 1 Chapter 70: Chapter 69: Shocking Rewards, Is God-tier Talent Not the End? 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Roar-¡± The amethyst dragon, wreathed in crimson gold mes, unleashed a force so strong it twisted and tore the void. It rushed toward the figure at the end of its sight, and wherever it passed, ciers shattered, and the wind and snow were swept clean. ¡°Futile!¡± ¡°Be annihted by this Saint- Resounding heavenly music echoed through the sky. Immediately after that, boundless frost quickly spread over the dragon¡¯s body. In an instant, the dragon¡¯s surface was covered in ayer of frost blue ice, even the zing Godfire on its body was frozen solid. ¡°Forbidden Tomb-¡± Just at this moment, a voice as if from theherworld sounded, causing the Demon Saint to change color abruptly. His body was unexpectedly sealed, rendering all actions impossible. ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, the frost on the surface of the dragon suddenly shattered, the dragon returned to motion in an instant. Transformed into a streak of lightning, it disappeared and reappeared directly before the Demon Saint. ¡°Bang!¡± The next moment, the True Dragon of Thunderfire exploded. The fiery thunderstorm rolled across the entire space, burning the endless ciers and snow clean. ¡°Damn insects-¡® A hysterical voice was heard amidst the explosion. The Demon Saint had never been so angry. He was actually injured by two Star Realm Imperial Beasts, and this undeniably made him exceptionally enraged. On the other side, after the Chaos Demon Ape King used the Forbidden Tomb, he did not stop, but his body surged with ck light. A horrible demonic might burst out from within his body. ¡°Talent Skill.Worldly Demon Might!¡± The mighty demonic aura filled the entire space of the God-Sealing Tower, forcing the Divine ze Bird and War Ancient Tree to resist with all their strength. Immediately afterward, the ck light on the Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s body quickly went towards the right fist he was tightly clenching. An overwhelming wave emerged. ¡°World-conquering-strike!¡± With a punch from the Chaos Demon Ape King, the heavens and earth exploded, and the entire God-Sealing Tower hummed. To the outside world, the God- Sealing Tower produced a low-frequency vibration. Still, even so, the looks of disbelief showed in Yang Wudi and others¡¯ eyes. Please note, the God-Sealing Tower is a supreme treasure. Except for switching on and off the light to let people know who has sessfully climbed the tower, there are no other anomalies. Now it produced a low-frequency and sustained vibration. This phenomenon is unprecedented. ¡°Ye Feng is facing not an ordinary Heavenly Saint Realm, but the Heavenly Saint Realm of the Demon n¡¯s royal n. It¡¯s remarkable that he¡¯s held on for this long.¡± ¡°Furthermore, it seems like the fight within the God -Sealing Tower is very intense. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s about to end.¡¯ After finishing his words, Hong Xuan habitually took a swig of alcohol. At the same time, the light on the 91st floor of God-Sealing Tower went out, while the dazzling light lit up on the five God-Sealing Steles surrounding the Holy Institute. ¡°Whoa!¡± Hong Xuan spat out all the wine he hadn¡¯t yet swallowed. Everyone¡¯s gaze had already pierced the clouds and looked at the top of the God-Sealing Tower. Qin Tianxing, who was originally ranked first, was squeezed to the second ce. The first ce was now Ye Feng¡¯s, and the following achievement was the 91st floor of the God-Sealing Tower. Not just Yang Wudi and others, but everyone present noticed this. Suddenly, the entire venue was in an uproar. ¡°Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit- the first tower climb directly reached the top of the God-Sealing Stele. This is unprecedented!¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve been in the Holy Institute for four or five years, and I¡¯m not as good as a freshman. It¡¯s too depressing!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all God-tier geniuses, so why are you the only one Ye Feng, an exceptional God-tier monstrosity?¡± ¡°Sister Xian¡¯er, are you okay-¡± The delicate woman asked with some concern looking at Luo Xian¡¯er on the side who seemed as dumb as a wooden chicken. ¡°Freak! ¡± Luo Xian¡¯er uttered two words. She couldn¡¯t think of any other words to describe Ye Feng. ¡°Being in the same era as Ye Feng is truly our sorrow-¡± The young man with eyeshadow said with a face full of bitterness. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, being in the same era as him is our fortune!¡± The eyes of Gao Tianyang on the side shone brightly. ¡°Keep the news about Ye Feng under tight control, Qian Zhan ¨C and all those present today. In the future, we¡¯ll have someone keep a close eye on them. And let them know, anyone who dares leak information about Ye Feng will be punished for betraying the Human Race.¡± Yang Wudi looked at Qian Zhan with a very serious gaze. Thetter couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. He knew exactly why his master was doing this. ¡°I understand.¡± Qian Zhan solemnly nodded his head. Though Demonic Beasts and the Demon n were the tworgest enemies of human beings, there were always those who chose to betray their own kind and sided with the Demon n and Demonic Beasts. The key issue was that quite a number of these people existed within the human race. They had formed an organization called Monster Night, which infiltrated the human society, not only passing information about the humans to the Demonic Beasts and Demon n, but would also often organize assassinations of strong humans and geniuses. Even though the students who could enter the Holy Institute had gone through numerousyers of checks, Yang Wudi was still cautious. After all, if news about Ye Feng was released, the entire Demon n and Demonic Beasts would go crazy. Then, the pressure that the Holy Institute, the top level of the Human Race, and even Ye Feng himself would face would be unprecedented. At this moment, inside the 91st floor of the God -Sealing Tower, three Imperial Beasts stood behind Ye Feng. The snowy space had returned to normal. Ye Feng chose to end his first tower-climbing journey voluntarily. This time, he not only learned the basics of Beast Taming, but also realized the great disparity between ordinary Demon n, elite Demon n, Wang n, and the royal n of the Demon n. He also grasped the terror of the Heavenly Saint Realm. It could be said that this tower-climbing journey had already been rewarding enough. On the 92nd floor, he would have to face two Demon Saints from the royal n. Even though his three Imperial Beasts could kill one Demon Saint together, if there was one more Demon Saint, he, as a Beast Tamer, would be targeted first. Yes, right now, neither the War Ancient Tree nor the Divine ze Bird could block another Demon Saint, unless these two Imperial Beasts could advance to the King¡¯s Realm. That¡¯s when he would have a chance. ¡°Tower climber Ye Feng has sessfully passed the 91st floor of the God -Sealing Tower. As the tower climber has voluntarily requested, the current attempt is now ended.¡± ¡°As this is Ye Feng¡¯s first tower climb, you can choose one of the following rewards.¡± ¡°1. Sublimate one God-tier talent!¡± ¡°2. Acquire three new God-tier talents!¡± ¡°3. Receive a Divine Beast egg!¡± ¡°4. The cultivation level of the climber and the three Imperial Beasts rise to the Heavenly Saint Realm!¡± ¡°Hiss- Ye Feng drew a sharp breath. The shocking reward was certainly worth the numerous floors he had climbed. However, he blinked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t God-tier talent the limit of talents?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Perhaps hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Ta Ling¡¯s voice rang out again, sounding a lot gentler. ¡°So, may I ask, what lies above the God-tier talent? Or, when I sublimate a God-tier talent, to which level will it sublimate to?¡± ¡°Tower climber Ye Feng, you have five minutes to make a choice. If you don¡¯t make a choice within five minutes, it will be seen as a forfeit of your reward.¡± After saying this, no matter what Ye Feng asked, the Ta Ling no longer responded to his inquiries.. Chapter 71 - 70: Talent Transformation, Super God-level Talent and Passive State! 1 Chapter 71: Chapter 70: Talent Transformation, Super God-level Talent and Passive State! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Four rewards to choose from, the fourth one is the most useless to me, or rather, others would also not choose this.¡± ¡°After all, there are no durds in the Holy Institute. As long as they are given time, reaching the Heavenly Saint Realm is still a possibility although it is very difficult. The only difference is whether to be powerful now or in the future. Besides, the cultivation level that you didn¡¯t enhance yourself always has hidden risks.¡± Ye Feng first eliminated the fourth option. He then ruled out the second reward. He already had the great ten God-tier talents. Adding three more would mean thirteen God-tier talents. Leaving aside the fact that he had not yet fully unlocked his existing God-tier talents, even if all were unlocked, ten talents were more than enough. Moreover, the three additional God-tier talents were not clear. It was like opening a mystery box. After all, God-tier talents also range from strong to weak. If he got three rtively weak God-tier talents, it would not be worth it. ¡°Next is to decide between sublimating one of the God-tier talents or a Divine Beast egg.¡± ¡°I remember that one of the items needed by the Li n to evolve into the top legendary level, which I saw with the Eye of the Soul before, is a Holy Beast body.¡± ¡°Holy Beasts, Divine Beasts, and Spirit Beasts, it seems this world is not as simple as I imagined.¡± ¡°However, even if a Divine Beast egg surpasses the other three Imperial Beasts in talent, it will still take a long time to develop it. I am already at Level Five in the Diamond Realm, and I can see the Star Realm in sight.¡± ¡°And when I reach the Star Realm, the Holy Institute will allow me to contract a Superb Transcendence Imperial Beast. My three Imperial Beasts have not yet reached their peak in a short time of cultivation, let alone four.¡± ¡°Therefore, even if I chose the Divine Beast egg, it would have to surpass the other three Imperial Beasts as soon as it hatches,parable to a Heavenly Saint.¡± ¡°With my current cultivation level, even if that Divine Beast has the cultivation level of a Heavenly Saint, it will still be stuck at the peak King¡¯s Realm.¡± ¡°Therefore, the best option right now is to choose to sublimate one of the God -tier talents.¡¯ ¡°Can I ask if I can choose which God-tier talent to sublimate?¡± After making the choice, Ye Feng asked a question. However, after a long time, Ta Ling did not reply to him. Just when he thought he couldn¡¯t make his own choice, Ta Ling¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°You can.¡± ¡°Make your choice, challenger Ye Feng!¡± [Eye of the Soul (SSS) : Gain insight into the strengths and weaknesses of an Imperial Beast and uncover its ultimate evolution path (Unlocked in ck Iron Realm)] [Cultivation Reciprocation (SSS) : Infuse Cultivation into the Imperial Beast, the host will receive reciprocal cultivation, there is a chance for a critical sess (Unlocked in ck Iron Realm)] [Infinite Space (SSS) : Infinite amplification of Imperial Beast¡¯s experience, can expel impurities inside the Imperial Beast, enhance its evolution rate, and restore it to a perfect state (Unlocked in Bronze Realm)] [Holy Domain (SSS) : The abilities of the host and the Imperial Beast within the domain will be greatly enhanced, while the opponent¡¯s will be significantly weakened. The degree of increase and decrease strengthens as power increases (Unlocked in Silver Realm)] [No Escape (SSS) : Whether it be the soul¡¯s perception or controlling all things within its reach, nothing can escape. This also ensures the Imperial Beast¡¯s attack is no longer limited by distance (Unlocked in Gold Realm)] [Horrific Swallow (SSS) : The Imperial Beast can devour living creatures and has a chance to permanently obtain the skill of the devoured creature. If the devoured creature is of a lower realm than the Imperial Beast, it can be killed directly by devouring it (Unlocked in tinum Realm)] [Destiny (SSS) : Everything experienced will evolve in a direction beneficial to the owner (Unlocked in Diamond Realm)] [Beast Taming Fusion (SSS) : Can arbitrarily fuse two Imperial Beasts under one¡¯smand. The fused Imperial Beast can use all the abilities of the two original Imperial Beasts. With usage time and cooldown time (Unlocked in Star Realm)] [Talent Plunder (SSS) : Acquire a random talent from a killed life form (Unlocked in King¡¯s Realm)] [Time and Space Dao (SSS) : The control of the Way of Time and Space has reached an extremely advanced stage, able to manipte the Time and Space Dao at will (Unlocked in Heavenly Saint Realm)] Right now, his ten talents had seven unlocked. Among these seven, he used the first four the most. No Escape and Horrific Swallow were used less. As for Destiny, he has a feeling that this God-Sealing Tower challenge wouldn¡¯t have been possible without this talent, he might not have made it to the 91st floor. After all, the Demon n knows which of his Imperial Beasts and beast tamers at his realm are easier to deal with. ¡°Make your choice, challenger Ye Feng!¡± Ta Ling¡¯s voice rang out once more, with less than 30 seconds until the five-minute limit. ¡°I choose to sublimate Destiny!¡± In the end, Ye Feng chose Destiny. ¡°As you wish- I¡¯ The ethereal voice echoed in the spatial dimension of the 91st floor of God -Sealing Tower. The next second, the previously empty space transformed into an endless starry sky. The endless stars twinkled and moved. Then one of the stars, resembling a meteor, fell in his direction. In the blink of an eye, it reached his front and hit him. ¡°Boom!¡± For a moment, Ye Feng felt as if his mind was about to explode. In his mind, the ten orbs of light, seven glowing and three dim, trembled together. Out of the seven shining orbs, one abruptly ascended from his mind. Simultaneously, the meteor light that Ye Feng had seen before crashed directly into the ascending orb. ¡°Crack! ¡± At this moment, his mind felt as if heaven and earth were being torn asunder. The intertwined two-colored orb shattered into countless specks of light. Nevertheless, just then, the Purple Qi that he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time suddenly appeared in his mind, enveloping the specks of light. Straight away, the specks of light quickly vanished in his mind, and the remaining Purple Qi fell into one of the seven glowing orbs. ¡°Whoosh- Ye Feng opened his eyes, revealing a trace of confusion, ¡°What happened? Is it over?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel any changes- The next second, he looked at his own attributes. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level Five Diamond Realm] [SSS Talent (God Tier): Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space, Holy Domain, No Escape, Horrific Swallow, Talent Plunder (Not Unlocked), Time and Space Dao (Not Unlocked)] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion (Not Unlocked)] [Eternal State: Fate Fortune] [Imperial Beasts: Chaos Demon Ape King, War Ancient Tree, Divine ze Bird] Even with Ye Feng¡¯s normally calm demeanor, he was still taken aback at these attributes. The God-tier talent Beast Taming Fusion had evolved into a 5S talent Super God Fusion. There was even a 5S talent above the 3S talents. It¡¯s just unknown if there¡¯s a 4S talent between them. Moreover, the God-tier talent Destiny had now be his Eternal State: Fate Fortune. [Super God Fusion: Can freely fuse Imperial Beasts under control. The fused Imperial Beast can use all skills of the fused beasts as it pleases.. It can also freelybine all skills to create mystery skills, no cooldown time for talent use (Unlocked in Star Realm)] Chapter 72 - 71: The Master of Fate Carries the Qi Luck, Stepping into the Star Realm!_l Chapter 72: Chapter 71: The Master of Fate Carries the Qi Luck, Stepping into the Star Realm!_l Trantor: 549690339 [Destiny Luck: Luck borne by the master of Destiny. Everything about you and rted to you will develop in a favorable direction.] Looking at the exnation of Destiny Luck, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. It seemed no different from the Destiny he had before. But he was not so foolish to really think that this Destiny Luck was useless. It¡¯s just that he would have to explore its uses gradually. However, the evolution of Beast Taming Fusion into Super God Fusion this time did bring Ye Feng an unexpected gain. ¡°That strand of purple Qi seems familiar. I remember it appearing when my talent awakened.¡± The image of his talent awakening suddenly shed in Ye Feng¡¯s mind. What he didn¡¯t know was that a hint of purple appeared when the Earth Ape had evolved into the Titan Giant Ape. ¡°Next, I should focus all my efforts on entering the Star Realm.¡± ¡°After all, my current strength is still too low. Once I reach the Star Realm, I can instantly ess my beast taming skills. It won¡¯t be so easy for the Demon n and Demonic Beasts to target me.¡± Moreover, he could foresee that this time assaulting the God -Sealing Tower had caused quite a stir. Next, he¡¯d have to keep a low profile. Immediately after, Ye Feng¡¯s figure disappeared from within the God -Sealing Tower. At the same time, a light shot out from the God-Sealing Tower. As the light scattered, Ye Feng¡¯s figure was revealed. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± As soon as Ye Feng appeared, he heard someone calling him. Looking closely, the person calling him was Yang Wudi. ¡°President Yang, were you waiting for me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± ¡°Yes. you might not know what a huge uproar your tower assault has caused this time. Luckily, we old guys were here and have already cleared everyone else out.¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s words made Ye Feng suddenly understand why there wasn¡¯t a single person outside the God-Sealing Tower. It turned out that Yang Wudi and the others had intervened. ¡°I stayed behind mainly to give you a few words of caution.¡± ¡°Were you trying to tell me that the tallest tree catches the most wind, and I should lie low for a while?¡± Yang Wudi nodded, his face revealing relief. As expected, Ye Feng had thought of this point. Talking to an intelligent student was truly a pleasure. ¡°Have you ever heard of the organization called ¡®Monster Night¡¯?¡± Yang Wudi abruptly changed the subject. ¡°Monster Night? Are they those who have betrayed the Human Race and colluded with the Demon n, as rumored?¡± ¡°Precisely, even though I have already instructed everyone not to leak any information about you, Monster Night is very pervasive, and we need to protect ourselves.¡± ¡°So, before you step into the Star Realm, try not to venture out of the Holy Institute casually.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Feng agreed readily. He had originally nned to upgrade his cultivation level to the Star Realm first anyway. Once he reached that level, he could contract a fourth Imperial Beast, and his personal strength would also greatly increase. ¡°Old Yang, what did the headmaster say?¡± Wu Shuang looked at Yang Wudi with a serious expression. Hong Xuan, Ye Hanxue, and Luo Fu were all there. ¡°The headmaster said he is aware of Ye Feng¡¯s situation. However, he is currently outside the domain, fighting against powerful beings from the Demon n and cannot return right now.¡± ¡°Not only the headmaster, the other top experts of our Human Race are also battling the powerful beings of the Demon n in the outer domain. This is to buy time for our Human Race.¡± ¡°The headmaster won¡¯t be able to return for a short time. How has Ye Feng been in the past six months?¡± Ye Hanxue asked. ¡°That kid Ze Feng has stayed inside the Institute focusing on his cultivation for these six months. The uproar caused by his assault on the God-Sealing Tower is rarely mentioned in the Institute nowadays. Moreover, we really did get our hands on some demonic brats in this half-year.¡± A cold light shed through Hong Xuan¡¯s eyes. Among the students of the Holy Institute, there were people from Monster Night who tried to leak information about Ye Feng, but they were detected and suppressed early on. ¡°While this is true, the information about Ye Feng has still leaked out. Monster Night is truly everywhere, infiltrating everything and I¡¯ve received information that Monster Night has already coborated with the Demon n¡¯s assassination organization, Ye Sha, to put a bounty on Ye Feng¡¯s head.¡± Hong Xuan¡¯s expression was really unsightly, and so were the faces of the other four people. ¡°There¡¯s more bad news. In the sixth wave of the Beast Tide at the border, we have lost fifteen Star Realm Beast Tamers and two Kings Realm Beast Tamers.¡± Luo Fu¡¯s words were startling to everyone. ¡°What ¡°Are the five of them, Luo Qingcheng, okay?¡± Ye Hanxue¡¯splexion changed drastically. Obviously, she was thinking of something. The faces of the other three were also taken aback. ¡°Luo Qingcheng, Li Jiutian, Chu Hongyang, Jiang Wenyu, and Li Gai are all fine. They changed their appearances during the battle. Besides the Emperor Realm experts guarding the border, few in the Heavenly Saint Realm know their true identities.¡± Luo Fu¡¯s words slightly eased everyone¡¯s minds. If anything had happened to these five god-tier geniuses, the loss to the Human Race would be far too great. ¡°However, how did this Beast Tide turn out to be so fierce? The sixth wave has already caused the fall of Kings Realm experts. If the tenth wave¡­ doesn¡¯t this hold any conspiracy?¡± Wu Shuang looked at Luo Fu and said. ¡°I¡¯m also doubtful. The Demon n may be scheming, but the captured Demonic Beasts don¡¯t know anything.¡± Luo Fu¡¯s brow was furrowed into a frown. ¡°Fortunately, other forces have also sent Beast Tamers to the border. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues there in the near future. We should get rid of the assassins from Monster Night and Ye Sha first, those damn demons.¡± The typically cheerful Luo Fu now possessed a pair of cold eyes. ¡°After more than half a year, I have finally pushed my cultivation level to the ninth level of the Star Realm.¡¯ ¡°Moreover, the cultivation levels of my three Imperial Beasts have all entered the King¡¯s Realm, my strength has increased dramatically.¡± Feeling the abundant strength inside his body, a smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. Then, Ye Feng stretched out a finger, and in the next moment, a wisp of crimson me was immediately ignited on the tip of his finger. Although the me was small, it twisted and burned the void, and at the same time, the temperature of the surrounding space was rapidly rising. ¡°This zing Godfire, it really is domineering!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the power I can exert in the Star Realm is far less than that of the Divine ze Bird in the Kings Realm.¡± Ye Feng shook his head gently, but he was not discouraged. He can now use any skill of the three Imperial Beasts at will. But the only thing he couldn¡¯t use was their innate talent skill. However, once he steps into the Kings Realm, he would be able to fuse with his Imperial Beasts, and then he can use their innate talent skill. ¡°It¡¯s time to find President Yang and have him fulfill his promise for my fourth Imperial Beast.¡± A smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect acquiring a Superb Transcendence beast to be that easy. In reality, even with the countless number of people in the Human Race, the mighty individuals who are capable of controlling eight-star and nine-star divine beasts, like Kings and Heavenly Saints, are either City Lords or leaders of a power, and their numbers are not many. As for the even rarer Emperor Realm experts above the Heavenly Saint Realm, Ye Feng had not seen a single one. He had once asked Qian Zhan and was told that these mighty individuals were the foundation of the human race and were rarely seen. Just like their Holy Institute¡¯s previous generations of Deputy Headmasters and some Supreme Elders, they were all in seclusion in some unknown spaces. Therefore, even therge Human Race might only have an institution at the level of the Holy Institute to provide a Superb Transcendence beast. ¡°Headmaster, I think it¡¯s time to contract my fourth Imperial Beast.¡± Ye Feng looked at Yang Wudi with a grin on his face, while Yang Wudi rose from his seat, his face filled with shock. ¡°How are you already at the Star Realm?¡± ¡°What level of Star Realm are you?¡± ¡°Star Realm, level nine!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Chapter 73 - 72: The Fourth Imperial Beast, Superb Transcendent Taixu Longkun!_l Chapter 73: Chapter 72: The Fourth Imperial Beast, Superb Transcendent Taixu Longkun!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°In just half a year, you little guy have advanced a whole realm and more!¡± Yang Wudi murmured incredulously. However, stranger still, he had originally been some distance from his bottleneck, yet unexpectedly, he made a breakthrough within this half-year period. And not just him, Wu Shuang and the others also made breakthroughs. Even Qian Zhan has now reached the Emperor Realm. You have to understand, for people at their realm, trying to progress is incredibly difficult. Yet, in this half year, they all made explosive breakthroughs. Could it be that this kid is the same as them? Yang Wudi has one merit, that is if he can¡¯t figure something out, he¡¯ll stop thinking about it, then he took Ye Feng to the Beast Forest. ¡°Now that you are at the Star Realm, your options for Superb Transcendence Imperial Beasts are greater.¡± ¡°Have a look, this is their detailed information. Yang Wudi handed Ye Feng a list, this Beast Forest not only houses beasts nurtured by the Holy Institute, but also monster beasts and monster races captured from the outside world, there¡¯s quite a variety. However, the vast majority are below the Transcendent realm, the number of Transcendent and above imperial beasts is much fewer inparison. Even so, Ye Feng saw dozens of different Transcendent Imperial Beasts, with no less than fifteen of them being in the Superb Transcendence category. Those four he had seen before naturally weren¡¯t within Ye Feng¡¯s selection range, discounting those four, he had eleven left. Six were from the Kings Realm, and five were of the Heavenly Saint Realm. However, simply looking at this detailed information, still felt like less informationpared to what he saw with his Eye of the Soul. ¡°Headmaster, could I see the physical bodies of each of these Imperial Beasts?¡± Yang Wudi raised an eyebrow, though a little puzzled, he agreed. ¡°Sure, this is your right.¡± ¡°But if I were you, I¡¯d choose the Ancient Sword Wang n!¡± ¡°They are the royal bloodline of the monster race, extremely powerful and adept at attacks even amongst their own race. The Sword n you encountered in the peakpetition wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of being their shoce. ¡°Oh, right, you should have met them when you challenged the God -Sealing Ye Feng nodded. Honestly speaking, if he didn¡¯t have the Eye of the Soul, he probably would have chosen the Ancient Sword Wang n. In the realm of Superb Transcendence, this monster race¡¯s offensive capabilities are truly exceptional, their sword cultivation far surpasses that of the Sword n. During the God-Sealing Tower battles, the Ancient Sword Wang n was undoubtedly the top royal bloodline, their strength far exceeded that of the Li n. However, with his Eye of the Soul, Ye Feng was more interested in the potential for future developments of the Imperial Beasts. After a round of looking, most of these Superb Transcendent Imperial Beasts no longer had ultimate evolution directions. Only a few can evolve to the low legendary level and mid-legendary level. None of them could evolve to the top legendary level. ¡°This one¡¯s thest, Taixu Longkun.¡± ¡°To be urate, it doesn¡¯t belong to the monster beasts or the monster race.¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s words made Ye Feng blink in surprise, ¡°So it belongs to the spirit beasts? Or the Holy or Divine Beasts?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to know about Holy Beasts and Divine Beasts.¡± ¡°Looks like in this half year, along with your cultivation level, your knowledge hasn¡¯t fallen behind either.¡± ¡°However, Taixu Longkun is neither a Holy Beast nor a Divine Beast.¡± ¡°Not a Holy Beast, nor a Divine Beast?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled this time. The Holy Beast and the Divine Beast are two other species different from the spiritual beasts. Among them, the Holy Beast equals the Lower Transcendence to Superb Transcendence of Monster beasts and monster races, while the Divine Beast equals the low legendary level to top legendary level of Monster beasts and monster races. In other words, whether it¡¯s a Holy Beast or a Divine Beast, they are both innate Transcendent or innate legendary, far surpassing the creatures that cultivateter in life like the spiritual beasts. ¡°Hmm, this is a Starry Sky Beast that the headmaster once captured while traveling outside the realm.¡± ¡°Its talent is not less than that of a Holy Beast. In fact, if you can wait, I can also find a way to get you a Holy Beast bloodline, after all, there are some Holy Beasts and Divine Beasts that have a good rtionship with our Holy Institute.¡± Yang Wudi stated, if he considers the potential and qualifications of Ye Feng, the fourth Imperial Beast can also be contracted even if it is of top legendary level. However, when ites to Imperial Beasts of the legendary quality, even if the five deputy headmasters agreed, they still have to obtain the approval of the Supreme Elders who are in seclusion and the former deputy headmasters in the absence of the headmaster. But those old guys were not easily essible. Either they were cultivating in unknown spaces, or they were not meddling in worldly affairs. Unless the Holy Institute faced a life and death crisis or the headmaster summoned them, they would be difficult to contact. ¡°Thank you, headmaster, if this Taixu Longkun really doesn¡¯t suit me, I can wait.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made Yang Wudi say nothing more. Soon, the two came to the Taixu Longkun. Seeing it didn¡¯t behave arrogantly like other Monster Beasts and Monster races, but was lying quietly on the ground as if no one was around,pletely ignoring the two. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing to tell you. There was a disciple in the Holy Institute who wanted to contract with this Taixu Longkun. As a result, he was pped and traumatized by this guy. Since then, no one hase to contract it.¡± ¡°Besides, it also said that it doesn¡¯t resist contracting, but it also depends on the person who wants to make the contract. If it finds someone it likes, then it will make the contract. If not, unless the Holy Institute takes action to force it to contract.¡± ¡°It has its pride, and the geniuses of the Holy Institute have their own.¡± ¡°Quite temperamental! ¡± Ye Feng smiled, his curiosity grew, and directly used the Eye of the Soul. The next moment, the information of the Taixu Longkun was disyed in front of him without any reservation, and the Taixu Longkun¡¯s eyes rotated, projecting Ye Feng¡¯s figure into his eyes. This fellow seems to be spying on his secrets just now, but spying is just spying. Anyway, this weak human wants to contract him? Wishful thinking! In his eyes, only the headmaster of the Holy Institute who caught him is acknowledged. As for the other strong figures of the Holy Institute? No matter how strong they are, he won¡¯t submit. [Starry Sky Beast: Taixu Longkun] [Attribute: Space-Time, Darkness, Force] [Potential Qualification: Superb Transcendence] [Cultivation Level: Level three Heavenly Saint Realm] [Skill: All Realms Shuttle, Devouring Stars, Devastation of Time and Space, Extinguished Gxy, Dark Night Stealth, Outside Body Incarnation, Shattering Void, Absolute Darkness, One Force Breaking Ten Thousand Laws, Fight to change the stars, Time-space Reversal] [Innate Talent Skill: Space-Time Travel, Origin Mystery] [Final Evolution Direction: Primal Dragon Whale (top Mythical level)] [Required Special Items: Primal Dragon Bone, Divine Creation Water] [Primal Dragon Whale: The ancestor of the Dragon Whale, possessing the supreme and magnificent strength from legends.] [Final Evolution Direction@: Kun Peng (Eternal)] [Required Special Items: Primal Dragon Bone, Divine Creation Water, Roc Bone, Space God Crystal] [Kun Peng: A mythical being with unmatched speed and indomitable strength.] [Final Evolution Direction: Origin (????)] [Required Special Items: Spatial Origin, Time Origin, Chaos Origin Crystal] [Origin: The source of allws and the beginning of all things..] Chapter 74 - 73: Successfully Contracted Taixu Longkun, Ye Feng Breaks into King’s Realm!_l Chapter 74: Chapter 73: Sessfully Contracted Taixu Longkun, Ye Feng Breaks into King¡¯s Realm!_l Trantor: 549690339 The moment Ye Feng saw the attributes of the Taixu Longkun, a spark lit in his eyes, and he made up his mind to form a pact with the Taixu Longkun. The abilities of this Taixu Longkun surpassed all other Superb Transcendent Demonic Beasts and monsters of the Demon n. In his view, it was a seed yer with explosive potential. It was not one he could afford to miss. He also learned about the ranks after Transcendent, Legend, and Mythical. They were known as Eternal. Unlike the previous three stages with three different grades, the state of Eternal only had one grade. ¡°It seems there is at least one other grade after Eternal.¡± ¡°This world is not as simple as I imagined.¡± When he was in high school, he thought those in the Heavenly Saint Realm were the strongest in the world. Little did he know after arriving at the Holy Institute, they were only just the beginning for some people. And what Yang Wudi mentioned about the outer domain, he also had no idea where that was. ording to his knowledge from his previous life, could it be the starry sky beyond this¡¯s continent? Never mind! Ye Feng shook his head. These concerns were far beyond him at the moment. He had better focus on contracting the fourth Imperial Beast. ¡°Headmaster, I want to contract the Taixu Longkun.¡± ¡°Ye Feng, are you sure? Even if the contract is unsessful, the Holy Institute can allow you to continue, but there¡¯s no need to waste time.¡± Yang Wud looked at Ye Feng, puzzled at why the boy insisted on forming a pact with the Taixu Longkun. Although the Headmaster once mentioned the Taixu Longkun was extraordinary when he brought it back from the outer domain. If it ever evolved to the Martial God Realm, even he, the Invinceable would have to struggle to capture it. If the potential of this Taixu Longkun breaks through and transcends the legendary level and its strength reaches the Break the Sky or Primordial Realm, then he may have some difficulty capturing it. To remember, the Headmaster was the presence of the Life and Death Realm, which was a vast realm higher than the Primordial Realm. And they were newly promoted deputy headmasters only in thest few years. Their cultivation level had just entered the Divinity realm within half a year. A creature that even the Headmaster regarded as important must have something extraordinary about it. However, over the countless years, no one has sessfully formed a pact with the Taixu Longkun. Over time, even they had forgotten about the Taixu Longkun. Were it not for the need to prepare a Superb Transcendence Imperial Beast for Ye Feng, he might not have remembered it. ¡°Headmaster, I can make it form a pact with me.¡± Ye Feng turned a serious gaze towards Yang Wudi. ¡°Eh- okay then!¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s determination, Yang Wudi said nothing more. At the same time, Ye Feng entered the territory of the Taixu Longkun. Although it was also Superb Transcendence, the territory that Taixu Longkun upied in the Beast Forest was dozens of timesrger than other Superb Transcendences. Furthermore, the submissive behavior of other Superb Transcendences showed the dominance of the Taixu Longkun. Ye Feng stood before the Taixu Longkun, who didn¡¯t even bother to raise its eyes. A weak creature that could be killed by a sneeze wished to contract him. Were it not for the moment when it used its Innate Time-space Travel Skill and arrived in this time-space, it wouldn¡¯t have been caught by that Human. That Human may be strong, but the rest of his race was weak, including the old man who was watching him from outside his territory. He was stronger than him but was still weak. If it gave full strength, the other party would not be able to capture it. But he knew it was not easy to escape from the Holy Institute. Although those in charge usually seemed weak, if anything happened in the Beast Forest, the old fellows would intervene. Thinking of these old fellows made the Taixu Longkun grind its teeth in anger. They not only dominated him by several realms, but they also ganged up on him. When it improved its cultivation level, it was determined to take its revenge. ¡°Hey, Taixu Longkun, I know you can understand me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once. Stick with me, and I can help you evolve into a Primal Dragon Whale.¡± ¡°Swoosh- The next second, the eyes of the Taixu Longkun opened wide, and the reflection of Ye Feng was seen in its eyes. ¡°He- Primal Dragon Whale, don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± ¡°Do you know what Primal Dragon Whale represents?¡± ¡°Even in my n, it¡­ huh!¡± The Taixu Longkun was speaking, but stopped abruptly as if it remembered something. ¡°Swoosh- At that moment, the Chaos Demon Ape King appeared next to the Taixu Longkun, causing it to recoil. Its enormous body shrank instantly, increasing the distance from the Chaos Demon Ape King. It sensed a significant threat from the Chaos Demon Ape King. But what was with the suppression from its soul force? The ape king¡¯s cultivation level was obviously lower than his. Could it be that its potential was higher than his and had entered the legendary domain? ¡°If I tell you that when I first formed a pact with it, it was only a five-star Demonic Beast, would you believe me?¡± ¡°Impossible! ¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young, from five stars to legendary, who are you trying to fool!¡± ¡°What my master said is right!¡± Just then, the Chaos Demon Ape King spoke. ¡°If I was a legend from the start, do you think my master would have sessfully contracted me?¡± Upon hearing this, the Taixu Longkun hesitated. Even the most eloquent Human would find it difficult to contract a legendary Demonic Beast. ¡°How about we make a deal for a hundred years? If I can¡¯t help you advance to the Primal Dragon Whale in a hundred years, I will free you.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± The Taixu Longkun agreed without hesitation, surprising Ye Feng. But since it agreed, he had nothing else to consider. So they began to form the pact. ¡°Boom!¡± The instant the contract was sessful, Ye Feng experienced another surge in his cultivation level, and he stepped into the King¡¯s Realm. His breakthrough in cultivation level made him somewhat emotional. The Human Race tended to progress slower as it evolved, unlike Demonic Beasts or the Demon n. Moreover, the bottlenecks from advancing to the Star Realm and the King¡¯s Realm were considerably challenging. Raw power alone was not enough to break through. If he didn¡¯t contract with the Taixu Longkun, which was in the Heavenly Saint Realm but chose another Superb Transcendent Imperial Beast in the King¡¯s Realm instead, he might not have broken through the Star Realm. Because, the moment he sessfully contracted with the Taixu Longkun, he received a profound understanding of Heaven and Earth from within the Taixu Longkun. It was this understanding that allowed him to break through the Star Realm¡¯s bottleneck. If not, even a pig could have ascended to the King¡¯s Realm with so many infusions of cultivation level within half a year. However, he wasn¡¯t worried. After gaining Destiny Luck, his cultivation stacked up faster. To put it simply, his critical hit multiplier was much greater than past ten or fifteen times. Even in terms of realm advancement and the understanding of Heaven and Earth, his progress was faster than others. ¡°Crap! He seeded!! On this end, Yang Wudi didn¡¯t wait long before he saw the light of sessful contract rising from Ye Feng¡¯s body, and he was stunned.. Chapter 75 - 74: The Plot Begins to Unfold, Familiar Faces in Xuanyuan City! _1 Chapter 75: Chapter 74: The Plot Begins to Unfold, Familiar Faces in Xuanyuan City! _1 Trantor: 549690339 The glow of the contract hasn¡¯t yet dissipated and Ye Feng¡¯s aura is soaring, breaking into the Kings Realm. ¡°This kid¡­ has reached the Kings Realm just like this?¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s eyes are wide open, looking unbelievably at the Ye Feng in front of him. It should be known that Ye Feng has only been in the Holy Institute for half a year. After Qin Tianxing and Luo Qingcheng had been in the Holy Institute for half a year, they had only reached around the fifth or sixth level of the Diamond Realm, still a distance from the level nine Diamond Realm. Today, among the five god-tier geniuses on the frontier battlefield, including Luo Qingcheng, they are only at the level nine Star Realm. Like third and fourth-year students, they are generally in the Diamond Realm or the Star Realm, and nobody has broken through to the Kings Realm. Those who reach the Diamond Realm before the age of thirty have a great chance to break through the Heavenly Saint Realm and advance to the Emperor Realm. Those who reach the Star Realm before the age of thirty have the chance to touch the threshold of the Martial God Realm. As for Ye Feng, being less than twenty years old and already breaking into the Kings Realm, Yang Wudi dared not imagine further. ¡°This kid, the surprise he¡¯s given me isn¡¯t just mere surprise, it¡¯s a straight-up shock.¡± Yang Wudi should have been happy in his heart, but thinking about the current situation of the Human Race, his face can¡¯t help but darken. As for Ye Feng, after sessfully contracting with Taixu Long Kun and breaking through to the Kings Realm, he is also very pleased. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± At this moment, Ye Feng heard Yang Wudi call to him, promptly calling back Taixu Longkun and the Chaos Demon Ape King and walking towards Yang Wudi. ¡°Thank you, headmaster.¡± ¡°Thank me for what? Contracting with Taixu Longkun, that¡¯s your own ability. If I had intervened, Taixu Longkun would not have reached this day.¡± Yang Wudi waved his hand. ¡°By the way, I have something about you that I want to tell you. You better prepare yourself.¡± Seeing the grave look on Yang Wuidi¡¯s face, Ye Feng also put away his rxed demeanor and looked at him. ¡°You know about Monster Night, and you¡¯ve probably heard about Ye Sha in the past half a year.¡± ¡°The assassination organization of the Demon n?¡± ¡°Exactly, Monster Night and Ye Sha have joined forces now. Their target is you!¡± ¡°And don¡¯t underestimate the attention they¡¯re paying to you, they have even activated deeply hidden members in the Holy Institute.¡± ¡°In the past half a year, several Holy Institute students who wanted to spread your achievement of passing the God-Sealing Tower were secretly dealt with by us.¡¯ ¡°However, we were still careless, letting a vice-principal of the fourth grade leak the news.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face stiffened, a vice-principal of the fourth grade, such a rank, is considered middle to high-level in the Holy Institute. Are Monster Night and Ye Sha so formidable? If that¡¯s the case in the strict Holy Institute, wouldn¡¯t such people have already infiltrated the upper ranks of the Federation by now? Thinking about it, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. It seems that the infiltration of the Demon n is far worse than he imagined. ¡°What do you mean, Headmaster?¡± ¡°We found out through the channels of the Holy Institute, although the traitor in the Holy Institute leaked the news, it shouldn¡¯t have spread so quickly.¡± ¡°However, after these news passed through Xuanyuan City, they began to spread quickly. We suspect that there are bases for Monster Night and Ye Sha in Xuanyuan City.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, why not do the opposite, you go to Xuanyuan City personally.¡± ¡°Of course, you cannot use your current appearance and the revealed Imperial Beasts. This is a Disguise Mask, take it.¡± ¡°The Disguise Mask is a transcendent treasure. Even an Emperor cannot see through it to reveal the true face.¡± ¡°With the precious defensive items you got before, even a Heavenly Saint poses no threat to you, as long as you don¡¯t get caught by an Emperor, you should be able to block him for a moment. Yang Wudi¡¯s words made Ye Feng¡¯s mind spin rapidly. Indeed, being passively beaten is not his style. Since the enemy has already reached home, no matter how much you defend, it can¡¯t change the passive situation. Furthermore, he had originally nned to explore the maind after breaking through to the Star Realm. Sometimes, staying in the Holy Institute might elerate his cultivation level rapidly, but it wouldn¡¯t necessarily help him break through his bottleneck. Otherwise. why would some choose to fight at the frontier while others leave toplete tasks outside the Holy Institute? They all seek to expand their horizons and gain insights about the world. ¡°Principal, I understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s response left Yang Wudi feeling very satisfied. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh about how the Holy Institute had truly lucked out. By the time he reaches the Heavenly Saint Realm, if the principal still hasn¡¯t returned, he¡¯d ought to dig up those old fellows and find a God-tier Imperial Beast for Ye Feng. ¡°Prepare to leave whenever you¡¯re ready. Don¡¯t inform me of your departure time or route. This should only be known to you and no one else.¡± ¡°As for Taixu Longkun, only two people, you and I, shall know about it. There will not be a third person.¡± Yang Wudi knew that an ordinary person would neglect Taixu Longkun. He desired this effect. ¡°Understood, Principal.¡± Ye Feng nodded. ¡°Our shop has acquired a new top-notch demonic beast. The eight-star potential Titan Giant Ape possessed by the champion, Ye Feng, from the Peak Championship match is up for sale. Own one and you too can be powerful.¡± ¡°Really? I heard Ye Feng¡¯s Titan Giant Ape was nine-star rated- ¡°What¡¯s the difference between eight stars and nine stars! Initially, Ye Feng¡¯s Titan Giant Ape advanced from eight stars.¡± ¡°Well then, I have to take a good look!¡± ¡°Right this way, esteemed guest!¡± In Xuanyuan City, Ye Feng observed the Imperial Beast Shop he and Zhou Wenlong had once visited. It had be the top inte-famous beast tamer shop in Xuanyuan City thanks to the poprity of the Titan Giant Ape. Furthermore, there were many simr inte-famous shops in Xuanyuan City. However, this shop was allegedly closely tied to several major families in the city, making it the most sessful. Since the Peak Championship match, sales of Ape-type and nt-type demonic beasts had been booming. The Ape-types were primarily in demand, as the appearance rate of nt-types was rather low, making them valuable due to their rarity. However, Ape-type demonic beasts, which originally had average sales among other demonic beasts, had even surpassed the nt-types in a short span of time, bing the bestselling Imperial Beasts. ¡°These people sure know how to hop onto a trend.¡± After taking a nce, Ye Feng prepared to turn and leave. He now appeared to be a middle-aged man. ¡°Since I¡¯m alone this time, without revealing my identity, I need to find out information about Monster Night and Ye Sha. Hence, it¡¯s not advisable to use the Holy Institute¡¯s connections.¡± ¡°Looking at it now, finding any leads is indeed like finding a needle in a haystack.¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had initially underestimated theplexity of the matter. ¡°Mr. Wang, please take care. We look forward to your next visit!¡± Just then, two men walked out of the inte-famous beast tamer shop. The front one was a middle-aged man and the one following him looked like the shop owner. However, when Ye Feng saw the man in front, his eyes lit up. For he knew this man. Wasn¡¯t this Wang Ting, the father of Wang Hu? After the death of Wang Hu, Wang Ting along with other family heads had shown a hostile stance, which Ye Feng knew of. Thus, heter found out that Wang Ting was Wang Hu¡¯s father. After all, having killed their son, it made sense to be wary of any possible retaliation and to familiarize oneself with the enemy. But after he joined the Holy Institute, he gradually forgot about Wang Ting. Now on seeing Wang Ting again, an idea sparked in Ye Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Wait, ever since I obtained Destiny Luck, events seem to naturally evolve in my favor.¡± ¡°Could it just be coincidence to encounter Wang Ting today?¡± ¡°Could it be that something is amiss with this guy? Chapter 76 - 75: I Killed Your Son, So I Betrayed the Human Race? 1 Chapter 76: Chapter 75: I Killed Your Son, So I Betrayed the Human Race? 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Everyone, take a look at this. It¡¯s news from the frontier.¡± At the Holy Institute, five deputy heads gathered as Yang Wudi delivered the news he received to them. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The seventh and eighth Beast Tides erupted simultaneously? We¡¯re having a tough time at the front!¡± Wu Shuang adjusted his sses, a look of serious concern on his aging face. ¡°Not only that, we¡¯ve had multiple Beast Tamers at the Kings Realm fall on our side, to say nothing of those at the Star Realm, of which dozens have already perished.¡± The words of Yang Wudi caused the grim expressions of the four toward deepened. ¡°The Federation is already reinforcing the frontier defenses and sending Beast Tamer troops, but I think this time the Demonic Beasts are particrly fierce¡ª it¡¯s not a good sign.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I think we should also dispatch a portion of our personnel from the Holy Institute.¡± Hong Xuan said slowly as he took a sip of wine. ¡°I agree with Old Hong¡¯s suggestion. If issues arise in the frontier, the entire Human World will be in imminent peril and needs protection.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Demon n and Demonic Beasts are raging this time, it¡¯s impossible that they are justunching a Beast Tide. They must have other dark secrets.¡± ¡°Having them stationed at the frontier, experts from the Demon n and Demon-n Monsters above Emperor Realm shouldn¡¯t be able to break out freely. So, I think we should have Qian Zhan lead the support team.¡± ¡°Qian Zhan has just broken through to the Emperor Realm, so he has the power to fight even when facing Demon n Beast of Emperor Realm.¡± Luo Fu spoke up, his words gaining nods of agreement from everyone. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. Let Qian Zhan, along with students from the second to the fourth grades, go there. In addition, teachers from all grades should also go there. But as for the protective force of our Holy Institute, they should not go in order to prevent others from taking advantage.¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s words set the guiding principle for this issue. ¡°By the way, Old Yang, is it okay with those five?¡± Ye Hanxue¡¯s words led to everyone turning their gaze toward Yang Wudi. Luo Qingcheng, Li Jiutian, Chu Hongyang, Jiang Wenyu, Li Gai, these five are the top God-tier geniuses of the Holy Institute. Unlike Luo Xian¡¯er, who acquired a God-tier talentter, these five had a God-tier talent from the beginning. Not only that, each of them had reached a high order of Star Realm. Moreover, Luo Qingcheng had reached the ninth level of Star Realm. Whether it¡¯s talent or potential, none of these five can afford any mishap. If something goes wrong, the loss would be much greater than that of losing a number of Beast Tamers from the Kings and Star Realms. ¡°They are all right. Luo Qingcheng has a calm mind and won¡¯t lead his team into danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief. If anything were to happen to those five, it would be a tremendous blow to the human race.¡± ¡°Alright, now that we made a decision, we should quickly have Qian Zhan lead the team.¡± In Xuanyuan City, in front of an Inte-Famous Beast Tamer Shop, Ye Feng intentionally avoided eye contact when he saw Wang Ting appear. After seeing Wang Ting leaving the Beast Tamer Shop, Ye Feng summoned Taixu Longkun. Taixu Longkun, or ¡°Kun Kun¡± as he liked to call it, could change its size freely, and could also switch between humanoid and Starry Sky Beast forms at will. At that moment, it had shrunk to the size that it was capable of resting on his shoulder. ¡°Kun Kun, follow that man and hide me. Make sure he doesn¡¯t see us. ¡°My name is not ¡®Kun Kun¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®Long Kun¡¯!¡± A dissatisfied voice echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s mind. The next second, without making any noticeable movements, Ye Feng¡¯s figure had disappeared into thin air. Ye Feng twitched his mouth. ¡®Kun Kun¡¯ sounded so much nicer and friendlier. Why didn¡¯t it like it? ¡°What if a Heavenly Saint Realm expert appears, will they find us?¡± ¡°If they discover us, the face lost would not only be mine but of the entire Giant Starry Sky n.¡± A ridiculing expression appeared on the tiny Taixu Longkun. ¡°Forget about heavenly saints, even if an emperor-level expert appears, they won¡¯t be able to detect us unless they are extremely sensitive to space.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll try something else!¡± The next moment, light erupted from the tiny dragon Kun Kun. ¡°Okay, now even Emperor Realm experts won¡¯t be able to detect you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best, Kun Kun!¡± Ye Feng gave a subtle thumbs-up. ¡°I told you, call me Long Kun. Who do you think you are? Don¡¯t think that because you formed a contract with me, you can call me whatever you like. If we don¡¯t fulfill our hundred-year agreement, we¡¯ll go our separate ways without owing anything to each other.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Ye Feng was in a good mood at the moment and had no intention of arguing with him. A hundred years, huh? You¡¯d be drinking my foot bath water for the rest of your life. ¡°Master!¡± Two guardian guards immediately saluted upon seeing their master. ¡°Hmm!¡± Ye Feng, who was following him, was surprised. Wang Ting had gone straight home without making any stops. Feeling the subtle fluctuations inside Wang¡¯s Mansion, this guy¡¯s house was actually guarded by a formation. But he quickly limated to the idea. After all, he was a Beast Tamer at Kings Realm. Wouldn¡¯t it be strange if he didn¡¯t have a formation protecting his house? Ye Feng followed, although he was assured by Taixu Longkun; his heart raced as he entered the formation. When he realized that nothing was amiss, he finally let out a sigh of relief. The Taixu Longkun on his shoulder let out a disdainful snort. ¡°How did it go?¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard in Wang Ting¡¯s ear, causing Ye Feng, who was hidden in the spacial rift, to tense up. ¡°Everything is under control, rest assured. That brat killed my son, and I want nothing more than to tear him to pieces.¡± ¡°Damn, is he talking about me?¡± ¡°Good kid, just for killing your son, does that mean you have to hate me so much that you want to tear me into pieces?¡± ¡°Besides, would I have killed him if he hadn¡¯t tried to end me?¡± Ye Feng, who was standing nearby, was left speechless. Do as I say, not as I do, huh? Your son¡¯s life is precious, but others¡¯ aren¡¯t, is that it? ¡°Wang Ting, now that you¡¯ve chosen to join Monster Night, there¡¯s no turning back. ¡± ¡°Moreover, Ye Sha from the Demon n is also here, so even if you want to back out, you can¡¯t. I hope you understand and don¡¯t throw away your reputation for nothing.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t care about a mere king, but we don¡¯t want to let the Human Race benefit either. Do you understand?¡± The voice echoed once more. ¡°Since I¡¯ve joined Monster Night, of course, I won¡¯t betray them. I¡¯ve long been dissatisfied with the Human Race.¡¯ ¡°Just because that brat has unique talent and was favored by the Holy Institute, the upper echelons of the Human Race rejected the joint letter from our n leaders.¡± ¡°And that mayhem that he caused in the Secret Realm, well, that¡¯s just how the Human Race is.¡± Deep-seated hatred to Ye Feng and the Human Race was evident in Wang Ting¡¯s eyes. ¡°What the heck-¡± At that moment, Ye Feng, who was hiding in another spatial dimension, widened his eyes in surprise. Did he hear right? Wasn¡¯t this just like finding something without even looking for it? Good kid, with a bodyweight of a hundred or so pounds, you¡¯re a real rebel, aren¡¯t you? A good thing I came, otherwise who knows how things would have turned out? Chapter 77 - 76: The Border Change, The SkyEnding Plan, Launch!_l Chapter 77: Chapter 76: The Border Change, The SkyEnding n, Launch!_l Trantor: 549690339 Having seen this, Ye Feng was about to contact Yang Wudi immediately. However, he thought better of it; he knew that the denizens of Monster Night and Blood Fiends were in Wang¡¯s Mansion, but whether this ce was their base in Xuanyuan City, he was unsure. He was also uncertain whether there were enemies above the Emperor Realm. If he rashly brought Yang Wudi and his people here, they might tip their hand and hit the snake in the grass without capturing all their targets. Therefore, Ye Feng decided to see if he could uncover any more useful information. ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Kill them, the adults say, for every Human Star Realm Beast Tamer killed, a King Realm demon crystal will be rewarded!¡± ¡°Kill a Human Kings Realm Beast Tamer, and get awarded a Heavenly Saint Realm demon crystal!¡± ¡°Kill a Human Heavenly Saint Realm Beast Tamer, and get awarded an Emperor Realm demon crystal!¡± ¡°Roar¡ªKi11!¡± ¡°King Realm demon crystal, here Ie!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t anyone dare to snatch it from me, whoever does, I¡¯ll kill!¡± The Border Battlefield, established with Beacon City, one of the thirty-six main cities of the human race, as the main stronghold and three other major cities as support, serves to separate the Human World from the Demon n and the world of Demonic Beasts. This battlefield is vast, spanning across millions of miles. On the human side, Beacon City, which is closest to the Border Battlefield, along with Skyfire City, Thunderfire City, and Earthfire City, jointly uphold the Tianqiao Formation, which protects the Human World. Beyond the Tianqiao Formation lies the Border Battlefield. At this moment, endless Demonic Beasts were charging madly towards the Tianqiao Formation in the Border Battlefield, just like an infestation of locusts. On the human side, the city walls of the four major cities suddenly lit up with dazzling divine light. The next second, the divine light exploded, stirring into the void and charging towards the sea of Demonic Beasts. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t back down, charge for me!¡± The screams and roars of the Demonic Beasts echoed everywhere- In an instant, arge number of Demonic Beasts turned into green smoke under the divine light, directly being vaporized. However, despite the brilliance of the divine light, it could not stop the all-epassing charge of the Demonic Beasts. More and more Demonic Beasts crashed into the Tianqiao Formation. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ In a sh, the Tianqiao Formation sent out endless thunder and lightning, clearing these cannon fodder Demonic Beasts one by one. ¡°Two waves of Beast Tides break out at the same time, and both the seventh and eighth waves of Beast Tides areparable to the tenth wave in the past.¡± ¡°What the hell do these demon bastards want to do!¡± ¡°They should know that as long as their external experts do not return, the Border Battlefield will not be broken in one day.¡± ¡°Moreover, even the Emperor Realm Experts stationed on the Border Battlefield from both sides rarely take action.¡± On the city wall of Beacon City, City Lord Xu Tianyang stared down at the dense swarm of Demonic Beasts with a solemn expression. ¡°Give my orders, have the Beacon Army keep a close eye on the energy source of the Tianqiao Formation, ensure a constant supply of demon crystals, and execute anyone who approaches the energy source regardless of the reason, before reporting.¡± ¡°Yes, City Lord!¡± A Beast Tamer epted themand and directly flew off the city wall into the city. ¡°Prepare to send the Beast Tamer Army into battle!¡± ¡°Yes, City Lord!¡± A g bearer was ready to initiate. ¡°City Lord, the momentum of this wave of demon attacks is too strong. Even the cannon fodder exceeds the total of the first six Beast Tides. Moreover, due to the unexpected situation previously, we have already lost quite a few Star Realm and Kings Realm Beast Tamers.¡± ¡°I think we should wait for reinforcements before sending out the Beast Tamer Army.¡± A middle-aged man standing beside Xu Tianyang spoke up. ¡°Yes, City Lord, although the Beast Tamer Army is strong, we must also guard against death by a thousand cuts from the enemy.¡± ¡°Moreover, the enemv¡¯s intentions are still unclear. Is it too risky for us to take the initiative to attack?¡± Another person spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m aware of that? Although our city has plenty of Demon Crystals for energy, when the Demonic Beastse charging at the Tianqiao Formation, even at full power, some beasts are bound to break through,¡± ¡°By that time, do you suggest letting the Beast Tamer Legion capture the beasts within the city walls, or ignore them and allow chaos to ensue? Either way, we¡¯re bound to be in disorder.¡± ¡°No more words. If the Beast Tamer Legion suffers heavy casualties, as the City Lord, I will bear all the responsibility.¡± ¡°Issue mymand, the Beast Tamer Legion is to move out, and the city¡¯s defense force should be on high alert to handle any Demonic Beasts that break through the formation!¡± Xu Tianyang waved his hand devotedly, stopping any more objections from the officer at his side. ¡°Yes, City Lord!¡± The g-bearer vigorously waved the g, rying themand. Simultaneously, the Beast Tamer Legion within sight of the formation on the city wall read the g signal. ¡°Brothers, charge! ughter these demon spawn!¡± ¡°Kill! Instantly, the Human Beast Tamer Legion leaped from the city wall, breaking through the Tianqiao Formation. Their roaring voices even covered the roars of the Demonic Beasts. In a split second, countless Imperial Beasts appeared in the sky and ferociously mmed into the Demonic Beasts below, crushing wave after wave of them. In the sky, numerous Beast Tamers fused with their Imperial Beasts, releasing powerful killing techniques. ¡°Kill! Li Gai, on the ground below, casuallyunched an attack, and in an instant, ughtered all the Demonic Beasts in front of him. As a Beast Tamer in the Star Realm, he could easily teleport himself, and even though he could not fuse with his beasts like Kings Realm Beast Tamers in the sky, he could still use the skills of the beasts. Therefore, Beast Tamers in the Star Realm have a peculiar title ¨C the Human-Form Beast Control. ¡°Die, you damn demon spawn, die!¡± Li Gai became a mad killer, his four controlled beasts also caught in a killing frenzy, and none of the Demonic Beasts in front of him, whether in the Star Realm or Kings Realm, could withstand his massacre. ¡°Li Gai,e back!¡± ¡°Li Gai, you¡¯re rushing too far ahead,e back quick!¡± The voices of Li Jiutian and Chu Hongyang sounded. They had always refrained from going too deep into the Demonic Beast army during the previous beast tides. But this time Li Gai was rushing directly into the heart of the army.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, look! Not just Li Gai, there are others just like him in different directions!¡± Luo Qingcheng¡¯s words made everyone change their expressions, turning their gazes around, they found others too, heading deep into the Demonic Beast army. ¡°Damn! Some demon-n monsters must be influencing their minds!¡± Jiang Wenyu¡¯s face changed. This kind of situation had urred when the Star Realm and Kings Realm Beast Tamers had previously fallen. Being God-tier geniuses and senior students of the Holy Institute, they naturally carried soul-protecting treasures. Unexpectedly, Li Gai had fallen into the trap again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring him back!¡± Jiang Wenyu didn¡¯t hesitate to rush out. ¡°Shit, what should we do?¡± Li Jiutian and Chu Hongyang looked at Luo Qingcheng after cursing. ¡°They¡¯re both in danger, we¡¯ll go together. Do not engage inbat. As soon as we stop Li Gai, we¡¯ll retreat.¡± Luo Qingcheng said expressionlessly. As the words left her mouth, there was a palpitation in her heart. Ignoring this feeling, she charged out with the two others. ¡°The fish took the bait, such touching friendship- ¡°Well, in that case, the first phase of the ¡®Sky¡¯s End n¡¯ can begin!¡± ¡°You can have your people get started!¡± Deep within the Demonic Beast army, under a different sky, within a colossal castle built from countless skulls, humanoid figures are looking toward the distant battlefield, their eyes seemingly piercing through the space, focused on the five figures toiling there. ¡°Roar-roar!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer! ¡± The several gigantic figures standing next to him roared loudly, causing ripples in the void.. Chapter 78 - 77: Unexpected Joy, There Really are Big Fish! 1 Chapter 78: Chapter 77: Unexpected Joy, There Really are Big Fish! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Li Gail¡± Jiang Wenyu was the first to catch up with Li Gai, and pulling him back, he noticed his eyes were all red. Indeed, his mentality had been affected. He was chilled at the thought that even the treasures of the Holy Institute couldn¡¯t neutralize this bewitching monster magic. It seems there¡¯s something unusual among these monster beasts. They have to retreat immediately, or risk a sudden change. ¡°Follow me quickly! ¡± Saying so, Jiang Wenyu started pulling Li Gai back. Meanwhile, Luo Qingcheng, Li Jiutian, and Chu Hongyang had also broken through the monster beasts¡¯ blockade and caught up with them. ¡°We¡¯d better retreat quickly. Li Gai¡¯s been affected, and we can¡¯t linger here any longer, or we may all fall under the influence.¡± Jiang Wenyu¡¯s words made Luo Qingcheng¡¯s face change, and a wave of anxiety and impatience involuntarily crept into his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Luo Qingcheng suppressed his anxiety and hurriedly shouted in a low voice. At this time, their small Beast Tamer team had be the team that had prated deepest into monster beast territory on the entire frontier battlefield. None of the other Beast Tamer teams had ventured as deep as they had. Moreover, the teams in the front, quite obviously, had all been more or less affected. But thankfully with the support of their teammates, though many Beast Tamers were injured, no such situation as the fall of Beast Tamers in both the Star Realm and Kings Realm urred. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Suddenly, a loud roar exploded above the five people, followed by the emergence of a huge figure looming over their heads. ¡°Hahahaha- Finally, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day, I¡¯m about to burst!¡± Another voice rang out, and when everyone turned to look, they saw a figure several thousand meters long appearing on their right side. ¡°Swish¡±Swish!¡± ¡°Swish-Swish-Swish!¡± Dozens of figures crossed the sky one after another, each of which was extremelyrge. Even more terrifying was the aura they emitted, causing the space to tremble and the void to hum. ¡°Heavenly Saint Realm Monster Beasts! ¡± ¡°And Heavenly Saint Realm members of the Demon Race!¡± The faces of the five people, including Luo Qingcheng, instantly changed. If these Heavenly Saint Realm Monster Beasts alone were in front of them, they would be simply unable to stop them. After all, they had all passed the eightieth floor of the God -Sealing Tower, and even against five Heavenly Saints of the Demon n¡¯s royal n, Luo Qingcheng could single-handedly take them on. But the problem is, that was only within the God-Sealing Tower, where Luo Qingcheng could fight five alone without external factors. Not like now, when they were surrounded by dozens of Heavenly Saint Realm Monster Beasts and members of the Demon Race. Moreover, not only did members of the Demon n¡¯s royal ne forth, but all of the Ten Major Royal ns appeared as well, not to mention all the Elite Demon n members beyond the Ten Major Royal ns. ¡°Seize them and bring them back!¡± A young man dressed in a blue robe, looking no different from a human, and standing at the center of all Heavenly Saints, gave themand. ¡°Yes, your Highness!¡± The next second, the ten figures beside the young man moved instantly. ¡°Swish- An extreme coldness instantly radiated from their center and spread rapidly in all directions! In other directions as well, whether it was the omnipresent monster beasts, the Beast Tamers in the Star Realm or the Kings Realm, they all turned into ice sculptures in an instant under this terrifying cold, without even a chance to resist. ¡°No good, the top ten from the Demon n¡¯s royal n!! As they faced this horrifying cold, Luo Qingcheng and the other four plunged into the abyss of despair. Even if they were to go all out, they might be able to fend off these ten royal n members of the Demon Race, but the surrounding Heavenly Saint Realm Monster Beasts, members of the Elite Demon Race, and members of the Demon Race royal n could easily tear them apart. ¡°Hahaha- I¡¯m sorry everyone, this is all my fault!¡± At this moment, the blood in Li Gai¡¯s eyes gradually receded. Upon realizing the dire situation he was in, he managed a desperate smile, looking apologetically at the four others beside him. ¡°Enough talking, let¡¯s figure out a way to break out!¡± The next moment, the five of them stopped holding back. They pushed their twenty Imperial Beasts and themselves to the maximum! At the same time, the moment the Heavenly Saint Realm Beast experts of the Demon n appeared, the face of Xu Tianyang, who was standing on the city wall of Beacon City, changed instantly. ¡°Heavenly Saint Realm Beasts!¡± ¡°No-there are also Heavenly Saint Realm Demon Race beings, elite Demon ns, Demon Race Royal Family!¡± ¡°Even the Demon n¡¯s royal n- dozens of Heavenly Saint Realm¡¯s Monster beasts and monster races suddenly have appeared. This is unprecedented. What are they aiming for?¡± Looking in the direction of these dozen or so Heavenly Saint Realm creatures of the Monster n, Xu Tianyang¡¯s heart sank in the next second. ¡°All Beast Tamers in the Heavenly Saint Realm, follow me into battle!¡± Xu Tianyang roared upwards, and in the next moment, with a boom, he rushed into the sky and flew directly into the battlefield. ¡°City Lord!¡± ¡°City Lord!¡± Xu Tianyang¡¯s actions took everyone by surprise. Without time to react, all the Heavenly Saint Realm experts on the city wall followed him. Although they didn¡¯t know why Xu Tianyang was in such a rush to fly out, they knew something big must have happened. Otherwise, the usually calm Xu Tianyang would not be so panicked. At this moment, Xu Tianyang had already merged with his strongest Imperial Beast, stimting all his power, even resonating with the Yuan Qi between heaven and earth, and behind him, four other Imperial Beasts also appeared. Each Imperial Beast had a cultivation level of level nine Heavenly Saint Realm, but none were of Emperor Realm. In fact, the gap between the Heavenly Saint Realm and Emperor Realm not only hindered Human Beast Tamers, but also most of the monster beasts and monster races who find it hard to bridge it in their lifetime. Therefore, although humans can contract with Imperial Beasts two realms higher than their own, the more advanced they are, the harder it is for humans to upgrade their cultivation, and even harder for monster beasts to cross realms. Most Beast Tamers have Heavenly Saint Realm beasts when they are in the Kings Realm, and when the Beast Tamer reaches the Heavenly Saint Realm, their beasts remain in the Heavenly Saint Realm. ¡°Faster, faster!¡± At this moment, Xu Tianyang was in a great hurry, because he was one of the few people who knew the true identities of the five people of Luo Qingcheng. These five god-tier geniuses are, needless to say, super seeds that will surely step into the Emperor Realm when they grow up. Yet now, they are in danger. How could he not be furious! He can¡¯t even imagine how he could face the Holy Institute and the entire Human Race if anything were to happen to these five people. They are all the foundation of the human race¡¯s future. Then, he sent out a message that disappeared into Beacon City instantly. ¡°Holy shit- didn¡¯t expect there were really big fish here!¡± At this moment, Ye Feng, who was hiding in the space in Xuanyuan City, felt relieved that he hadn¡¯te out earlier. If he had startled the snakes in the grass and failed to annihte these guys, he didn¡¯t know when he would get another chance. ¡°Unexpectedly, these Ye Sha and Monster Night really set up their base in Wang Ting¡¯s mansion, and there are even Emperor Realm experts hidden in both organizations.¡± ¡°And the most surprising thing is, the Emperor in charge of Ye Sha is actually a member of the Demon n¡¯s royal n!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. An Emperor from the Demon n¡¯s royal family would definitely know a lot and be of great value to the human race. It seemed like he had never heard of the human race capturing a member of the Demon n¡¯s royal family before. The Emperor from Monster Night was a human, but he didn¡¯t recognize him. However, there was no need to consider it for long, he should inform Yang Wudi toe and arrest them as soon as possible.. Chapter 79 - 78: A Clean Sweep, Severing One Arm of the Demon Clan! 1 Chapter 79: Chapter 78: A Clean Sweep, Severing One Arm of the Demon n! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Cold Apocalypse! ¡± ¡°Absolute Zero!¡± ¡°Ice-Thunderstorm!¡± ¡°Extreme Cold Domain!¡± What does it feel like when ten Heavenly Saint Experts from the Demon n¡¯s royal n attack at once? In an instant, the temperature on the entire battlefield dropped sharply. A terrifying heavy snow began to fall from the sky, apanied by an endless ice storm. Without a doubt, Luo Qingcheng and her allies were the first to face this torrential onught. ¡°We must break through this encirclement with everything we¡¯ve got, or else we¡¯ll all die!¡± At this point, if Luo Qingcheng and her allies didn¡¯t realize that this was a trap set by the Demon n specifically for them, they¡¯d be a disgrace to their status as God-tier geniuses. In the next instant, all five of them used all their strength to charge towards Beacon City. At the same time, they saw their own Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Saint Experts rushing towards them. As long as they can hold on, they will undoubtedly be saved. Meanwhile, within the Holy Institute, Yang Wudi was suddenly hit by a wave of unease that made his expression change. At his level, any whim wasn¡¯t unfounded; there must have been a problem somewhere. Just then, his expression shifted, and an obscure vibration came through the space. ¡°This is¡­ the Thousand Mile Communication Charm I gave to Ye Feng!¡± A glint passed through Yang Wudi¡¯s eyes as he immediately epted the obscure vibration, followed by a sh in his eyes. ¡°Hahaha- Goodd, I knew I didn¡¯t misjudge you!¡± ¡°You four old fogies,e quickly. There¡¯s a pressing matter.¡± Yang Wudi sent a message to the other four deputy headmasters toe over. Within moments, the figures of the four appeared. ¡°You¡¯d better have a good exnation for this, or else you¡¯re in trouble!¡± Ye Hanxue¡¯s face turned sullen as she looked at Yang Wudi, and the others felt the same. At their level, although their cultivation level growth was much slower than ordinary people, they were not without their own responsibilities. Therefore, they were clearly dissatisfied with Yang Wudi summoning them. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve located the hideouts of Ye Sha and Monster Night. They¡¯re in Xuanyuan City! ¡± As these words came out, the faces of the other four changed and became serious. ¡°Moreover, the one in charge of Ye Sha is a member of the Demon n¡¯s royal n who is in the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°Old Yang, is this information urate?¡± Luo Fu looked seriously at Yang Wudi. If the opponent was indeed a member of the Demon n¡¯s royal n in the Emperor Realm, then it would undoubtedly yield a lot of information beneficial to the Human Race if they could capture him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s urate. We five must act together this time and control the opponent before he can react. Otherwise, if that royal family membermits suicide, all our efforts will be in vain. ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°However, we have just broken into the Divinity Realm. If the member of the Demon n¡¯s royal n has a supreme treasure on him, we may not be able to control him instantly¡­ Shall we¡­?¡± Old Wu suddenly spoke, his words causing a change in the expressions of the other four. ¡°Old Wu is right concerning matters of great importance. It¡¯s easier said than done if the opponent is in the Heavenly Saint Realm, but if he is in the Emperor Realm, to be on the safe side¡­ Hong Xuan nodded in agreement. Ye Hanxue and Luo Fu felt the same way. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go and ask one of the elders.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not a crisis of life and death for the Holy Institute, its importance is not inferior. I hope the elders won¡¯t punish me.¡± Yang Wudi disappeared on the spot after saying this. The next moment, he appeared within a space enveloped by countless stars. ¡°Yang Wudi, the 95th deputy headmaster of the Holy Institute, respectfully requests the Supreme Elder to help the Institute defeat the enemy!¡± As Yang Wudi¡¯s voice echoed out, the nearest star to him suddenly shone countless times brighter than before. ¡°Yang Wudi, you don¡¯t know your ce. What are you doing bothering us divine beings? Have you not had enough punishment?¡± An ancient voice sounded, causing Yang Wudi¡¯s buttocks to tense reflexively. ¡°Master, it¡¯s a matter of urgency, and the headmaster is not here. I had no choice but toe and find you.¡± Upon hearing the voice, Yang Wudi breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, it was not one of the distant rtion elders. Next, Yang Wudi conveyed the situation to the Supreme Elder, and also reported his n to give Ye Feng a legendary Imperial Beast once he reached the Heavenly Saint Realm. ¡°Good! Very good! In that case, I will apany you this once and capture them all in one fell swoop, effectively severing one of the arms of the Demon n. ¡± ¡°Also, our Institute has produced a monstrous God-tier genius. You didn¡¯t notify me earlier, you waited until now toe to me¡ªwait for your punishmentter.¡± ¡°Such a monstrous talent, nearly ruined by your carelessness. When he gets to the Heavenly Saint Realm, our Holy Institute must send him a legendary-quality Imperial Beast no matter what.¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s face immediately fell, extremely aggrieved. It¡¯s not like I disturbed you all for anything less than a life or death crisis at the Holy Institute. This rule was set by you old coots, so why am I being punished now? ¡°Has our spy found out any news about that Ye Feng of the Human Race?¡± In Xuanyuan City, within the Wang¡¯s Mansion, Kun Jie, the head of Ye Sha, who was of the royal n of the Demon n, looked towards the head of Monster Night. ¡°Our spies nted in the Holy Institute have been almostpletely eradicated over these past six months. Luckily, I employed them individually, so they don¡¯t know our specific situation.¡± ¡°In order to investigate Ye Feng, I utilized a piece that I originally did not intend to move. Although he was discovered and eliminated by the Holv Institute, he still managed to convey the news.¡± ¡°It seems Ye Feng is no longer at the Holy Institute.¡± ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not at the Holy Institute anymore, why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner!¡± The colour of Kun Jie¡¯s face changed suddenly, and he stood up straight away. ¡°Damn it!¡± The very next moment, theplexion of Kun Jie changed yet again, a sensation of something being badly off struck his heart, and his figure disappeared instantly. ¡°Heh hell- Quite alert, but it¡¯s already toote!¡± At the same time, an elderly voice sounded from the sky. ¡°Sealing the earth and the sky, space and time, a strong expert of the Martial God Realm!¡± Kun Jie¡¯s figure reappeared on the spot, his face bing iparably dreadful. ¡°Correct. Pity there¡¯s no reward!¡± Followed by the sound of this voice, a white-haired, youthful old man appeared out of thin air in Wang¡¯s Mansion. Behind him were Yang Wudi and his fourpanions. The moment the old man showed up, Monster Night and Ye Sha¡¯s faces drastically changed, preparing to act. However, when they tried to move, they realized not only could they not move, even their thoughts had frozen. ¡°Zhou Yuan, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you!¡± Luo Fu looked at the head of Monster Night, his face full of disbelief. Zhou Yuan, a Supreme Elder of Star Academy, also the teacher of the current headmaster of Star Academy, Li Daochen. ¡°A victor is a king and a loser a thief, I have nothing to say!¡± Zhou Yuan spoke calmly. The moment the old man lifted his ban, he was able to speak. The next second, his body disintegrated into a speck of light, vanishing into the air. The old man¡¯s face changed drastically, but just as he prepared to react, every single person from Monster Night and Ye Sha turned into a speck of light and disappeared into thin air. Even the royal n of the Demon n, after casting a malicious nce at everyone, turned into a speck of light. ¡°Hmph!¡± The old man snorted coldly. The columns of light stopped mid-space. Following that, the old man reached out his hand, and the light columns immediately gathered together and were collected by him. ¡°Although their souls have shattered, some remaining fragments are still USdD1e. The old man didn¡¯t look so good. This was a major loss of face, he didn¡¯t expect both Monster Night and Ye Sha to have been under a restriction; the restriction activates the moment they are captured. ¡°What!!!¡± Right at that moment, Yang Wudi¡¯splexion changed, ¡°Master, I need to request that you return to the Holy Institute. The five of us must head to the border now! ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Shuang asked. He had never seen Yang Wudi so flustered before, even when he, at the Emperor Realm, had previously faced a Divinity Realm demon. ¡°Luo Qingcheng and the others are in trouble, the Demon n¡¯s target this time is them!¡± The moment Yang Wudi spoke, everyone¡¯s faces drastically changed. ¡°Your five¡¯s speed is not as good as this old man¡¯s. I¡¯ll take you all directly there!¡± Clearly, even though the old man had been in hiding, he had heard of Luo Qingcheng¡¯s reputation. He waved his hand and the six figures disappeared from the mansion. A dayter, when people entered Wang¡¯s Mansion, they discovered that there were no living beings left in the mansion. ¡°So that¡¯s a Human Race expert of the Martial God Realm, how strong. If we hadn¡¯t left quickly, we might have been discovered, right?¡± Within the space, Ye Feng was heading towards the border. Having grown up watching famous names on the inte and television, he felt a strong yearning from within. He remembered what his ssmate, Wang Dong, once said, that a real man should walk on the battlefield at the border, which was ruthlessly mocked by others. Later on, Wang Dong changed his statement to a real man should walk on the city wall of Beacon City.. Chapter 80 - 79: Battlefield on Fire, Ye Feng Arrived! 1 Chapter 80: Chapter 79: Battlefield on Fire, Ye Feng Arrived! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°The Demon n¡¯s Heavenly Saint Realm has been deployed, and they¡¯ve surrounded the five God-tier geniuses from the Holy Institute.¡± In Beacon City, within an unknown space, a voice roared in surprise and anger. Immediately after, eleven terrifying auras began to churn. ¡°They¡¯re quite bold, if they¡¯ve chosen to start a war then we¡¯ll oblige them!¡± A voice roared in anger. ¡°Xu Tianyang has already led a team out of the city for a rescue mission. But since the Demon n¡¯s attention is on those five, they won¡¯t let go easily. It seems we¡¯re in for a fight.¡± The voice from before sounded again, followed by eleven figures leaping into the sky bing eleven rounds of bright sun. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the world was in turmoil, endless Yuan Qi rolled backwards, and a terrifying force spread from Beacon City to the battlegrounds on the outskirts. ¡°Children of the Demon n, how dare you!¡± A voice full of overwhelming authority echoed through the sky,nding on the front-line battlefield with an unrivaled force. ¡°My Lord, save me!¡± In a sh, countless demon-n members turned to ash before they could even scream. If it¡¯s said that Heavenly Saint Human Beast Tamers canprehend the world and use the Power of Heaven and Earth to push their Imperial Beast beyond its limits, evolving it, then Emperor Realm Human Beast Tamers have reached a new realm. At this realm, both human and demonic experts can control fifty percent of the Power of Heaven and Earth. Also, humans can use all the skills of their Imperial Beast, and the Demon n has to face the situation of one against six. It can be said that, upon reaching the Emperor Realm, humanbat power surpasses that of ordinary Demon ns, even without taking into ount the Imperial Beast. At this moment, eleven rounds of sun were burning the void, and the power to destroy heavens and earth was heading straight for the Heavenly Saint Realm Demon Race and Monsters on the frontier battlefield. Moreover,unching a counterattack, they had already passed over the figure of Xu Tianyang, andnded first on the heads of the Heavenly Saint Realm Demon Race and Monsters. However, Heavenly Saint Realm Demon -n Monsters seemed indifferent, unmoved, and continued to attack and charge towards Luo Qingcheng and her group. ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Humans, we¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With a sky-shaking roar, dozens of figures emerged in the sky, directly blocking the entire expanse. A mighty and domineering aura spread rapidly in all directions, forming an invisible gale. Both Human Beast Tamers and Demonic Beasts were blown away under this gale. Emperor Realm Monsters! Emperor Realm Demon n! Moreover, among the demons were the Ten Major Royal ns, and among the beasts were powerful beasts like the Tree Saint. In an instant, the battlefield transitioned from the middle level of the fight directly to the top level ofbat. ¡°Xu Tianyang, go save them! We will hold them back!¡± A dignified voice came from the leading sun, from the person who received Xu Tianyang¡¯s message before. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing their own Emperor Realm experts put into action, Xu Tianyang and his team didn¡¯t have to worry about anything further. Otherwise, their Saint Realm would cause havoc on the battlefield, and if they were targeted by the Emperor of the Demon n, they would be lucky to escape with just skin wounds. At this moment, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s group of five, who had been drawing the attention of the Emperor Realm experts of both sides, were also under unprecedented pressure. Just the action of these ten imperial ns was enough to make them breathless. You should know, the power of thebined attacks of ten demon ns of the same attribute is not just ten times, but rather several dozen to hundreds of times. The extremity of the cold caused the thoughts of the five to start slowing down. Although the appearance of Xu Tianyang and the Human Emperor Realm Experts brought them a ray of hope, it was extremely difficult for the humans led by Xu Tianyang to break through the ranks of tens of Monsters and the Demon n. ¡°Mirror Reflection! ¡± Luo Qingcheng shouted angrily. Countless mirrors appeared all around her, and in the next moment, she was swallowed by numerous attacks. ¡°Heaven Copse Earth Split!¡± Li Gai roared in anger, all of him was like a madman. If it wasn¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in this situation. In an instant, the surrounding space distorted to the extreme and then tore apart, devouring the attacks from all around. In the other three directions, Tiang Wenvu. Chu Hongvang, and Zhou Longvou were in a simrly dangerous situation. However, in Luo Qingcheng¡¯s brow, there seemed to be a shadow of gloom. ¡°Although their attacks are extremely fierce and they all reveal killing intent, I always feel that there¡¯s something odd about this killing intent.¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± Even though Luo Qingcheng was the one amongst them facing the most aggressive firepower, she seemed to be coping slightly better than the other four. ¡°Holy Institute first grade director Qian Zhan, leading Holy Institute students to reinforce the frontier!¡± Meanwhile, Qian Zhan led a group of people from the Holy Institute to Beacon City. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s your City Lord, Xu Tianyang?¡± Qian Zhan looked at the person in charge of coordinating the support troops and asked. ¡°My Lord, all the Heavenly Saints of the city have already rushed to the battlefield. ¡°What? The battle of the Heavenly Saints has already started? No, even if the two waves of Beast Tides arebined, it shouldn¡¯t be this soon.¡¯ ¡°As my Lord says, but City Lord Xu Tianyang and other Heavenly Saint Realm seniors haveunched a counterattack because the Heavenly Saint Realm Demon Beasts and Demon ns from the other side appeared first.¡± ¡°It seems that a group of five Beast Tamers from our side are deeply trapped deep in the battlefield, tangled by the enemy¡¯s Heavenly Saints.¡± As soon as this was said, Qian Zhan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had a bad feeling, and with a sh, he disappeared from the spot. At the same time, Luo Xian¡¯er was also simrly situated, a sh and she too disappeared from the group. ¡°It seems something has happened!¡± Seeing this, Gao Tianyang already guessed something, his face showed a trace of gloom. Afterwards, all the members of the Holy Institutended on the walls of Beacon City. ¡°Master, have you found out anything?¡± In the space passage, Yang Wudi looked at the elder leading the group and asked. ¡°The soul is shattered, but fortunately there¡¯s still plenty of Spirit Light left. Some things can be found.¡± ¡°In the memory of this royal blood, there are frequent mentions of a ¡°Heaven Defying n¡±, this n seems to be specifically directed at the God-tier genius of our human race.¡¯ Upon hearing the elder mention this, Yang Wudi and the others¡¯ faces changed drastically. The five of them instantly realized something on thinking about the series of events that had urred before. ¡°So the target of this Beast Tide is Luo Qingcheng and the others.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make sense if Luo Qingcheng and the others have changed their looks. And their identity, only a few of us know about it, along with some Emperor Realm experts and a few Heavenly Saints from Beacon City.¡± ¡°Could it be that they revealed the identity of Luo Qingcheng and the others?¡± Thinking about this, the faces of the five became exceedingly unpleasant. Could it be that even Beacon City had been infiltrated by the other side? ¡°So this is Beacon City, indeed the style is different from Xuanyuan City.¡± At this moment, Ye Feng, disguised as a loose repair beastmaster, had entered Beacon City.. Chapter 81 - 80: The Fall of the Heavenly Saint, the Power of the Martial God! 1 Chapter 81: Chapter 80: The Fall of the Heavenly Saint, the Power of the Martial God! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swoosh- Qian Zhan¡¯s figure appeared atop the city wall of Beacon City, looking towards the front. Above the sky, the void quivered as countless figures shed fiercely, shattering the space around them. Numerous chaotic streams of void ran rampant, transforming the space into a prohibited zone. Below the sky, the qi of the Heavenly Saint Realm Experts of both races bombarded the entire border battlefield. For a time, both the Human Beast Tamers and the monster beasts and monster races suffered severe injuries, especially those below the Diamond Realm. Even those in the Star Realm were treading on thin ice under this powerful pressure. Only those people and demon n monsters who had reached the Kings Realm and above could withstand such immense impact. ¡°That is¡­¡± Qian Zhan¡¯s gaze pierced through space and headed straight for the depths of the battlefield where a five-person team was surrounded by numerous Demon Saints. Even though he didn¡¯t recognize these five, he could still identify the skills they were using. ¡°It really is them!¡± ¡°It seems the target of these guys from the demon n in this Beast Tide is Luo Qingcheng and her team.¡± Qian Zhan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even though he wasn¡¯t as privy to the ¡°Sky Extinction n¡± as Yang Wudi, he was no fool. Judging from the movements of the demon n in recent times, he could easily guess what was going on. ¡°Sis!!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er along with Gao Tianyang and others also arrived at the top of the city wall. Luo Xian¡¯er immediately recognized Luo Qingcheng even under the disguise and wanted to rush out, but Qian Zhan stopped her. ¡°Everyone can go, but you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Gao Tianyang, you better watch her for me. If you let her escape, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Qian Zhan roared. Luo Xian¡¯er was also a God-tier genius. Although she was not innate, she was still a God-tier genius, so he couldn¡¯t afford any mishap. ¡°Yes!¡± Gao Tianyang also understood the situation, he quickly nodded and signalled hispanions. The next instant, Gao Tianyang, among others, fixated their gaze on Luo Xian¡¯er. ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t make it hard for us.¡¯ Gao Tianyang spoke, out of fear that Luo Xian¡¯er might act out. He had even taken two helpers. On the other side, the divine light in Qian Zhan¡¯s eyes shed and he decided to leave the city right away without attracting as much attention as other Emperor Realm Experts. Making a big fuss could easily get him entangled. The demon n wasn¡¯t aware of his presence yet, which made it the perfect opportunity for him to intervene. Due to battles at the Emperor Realm and above often being apanied byprehension and usage of the Power of Heaven and Earth, fights weren¡¯t going to end anytime soon. And the five-man team led by Luo Qingcheng, who were surrounded by over a dozen Demon Saints, wouldn¡¯tst long. Thus, he was the variable on this battlefield. With that in mind, Qian Zhan lowered his presence to the minimum, and even merged his body into the space, making it impossible for anyone to detect him. ¡°Huh?¡± However, at that moment, Qian Zhan who was hiding in the space suddenly changed his face. A forceful energy directly shattered the space and hit him. ¡°Boom!¡± Qian Zhan¡¯s body was shattered in a loud explosion, instantly wiping out all living beings within thousands of meters. ¡°Swoosh!¡± In the next moment, Qian Zhan¡¯s figure appeared, his face grave as he stared at the man standing in front of him. The man was an Emperor Realm Expert of the Ancient Sword Wang n who stood there with a long sword in his hands, looking at him in disdain. ¡°Cunning humans, you think you can just walk away with the spoils of war? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± ¡°Since we knew you have backup, how could we let you go so easily.¡± By this time, Qian Zhan finally realized that the demon beasts, or rather the demon n were holding Luo Qingcheng and the others as their primary target with preparation done in advance, even the backup was taken into ount. ¡°Hum-¡± Just at this moment, not only Qian Zhan and the Ancient Sword Wang n Emperor, but also every other Emperor Realm Expert of both races battling in the sky turned to look up instinctively. A giant hand, massive enough to obscure the sky and sun, emerged from the depths of the void. It directly prated the cloudyer, fiercely barreling down towards the emperors below. The whole world started to hum as if it couldn¡¯t bear the weight. In an instant, everyone felt as if their worlds were spinning, as infinite power ruthlessly squeezed them. Even if they were Emperor Realm Experts, who were superior to everything in the world, they still felt helpless. ¡°What is this!¡± ¡°Our Human Race Martial God Realm Expert has made his move!¡± The Emperor Realm Experts in Beacon City were overjoyed at the sight. ¡°Jiu Xiao, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out, causing the vast void to shatter and warp. A gargantuan beast w directly went to grab the giant hand. It all happened in the blink of an eye, and the two attacks collided instantly! ¡°Boom!¡± The void exploded over countless miles, and the terrifying shock wave directly swept across the entire border battlefield, but it was wiped away with a wave of hands from both sides. ¡°Wolf God, you old bastard!¡± Five figures, including Yang Wudi, appeared in the sky, standing in front of them was their master, Jiu Xiao. ¡°Jiu Xiao, these are five god-tier geniuses. How about I give you a chance?¡± ¡°Both our races¡¯ Emperor Realm Experts won¡¯t move and only those under the Emperor Realm will take action. As long as you can rescue the people from our kids, I¡¯ll let them go.¡± The Wolf God, whose figure was as massive as a small celestial body, shrunk down to the size of an ordinary wolf in an instant, his eyes brightly looking at Jiu Xiao. ¡°Master!¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s face looked extremely dour as he looked at Jiu Xiao, whose expression wasn¡¯t any better. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiu Xiao grumbled, nced angrily, and ground his teeth before disappearing in a sh. At the same time, Wolf God looked in a certain direction, ¡°Your second phase of the n can start now.¡± In the Skull Castle, a humanoid figure bowed slightly, ¡°As youmand!¡± ¡°Sky Destruction n, Phase Two, Initiate!¡± Elsewhere, Yang Wudi, Qian Zhan and others were watching the battle on the battlefield from the city walls of Beacon City. The Heavenly Saint Realm Experts from the Human Race had fullyunched their attack, and Jiu Xiao had contacted all major forces to dispatch their Heavenly Saint Realm Experts. As a result, more Heavenly Saint Realmbatants were appearing on the battlefield. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, an earth-shaking explosion rang through the sky. ¡°Xiao Meng!¡± ¡°Xiao Meng!¡± All the Heavenly Saints from the Human Race side were on the brink of exploding in rage. This was the first Human Heavenly Saint to fall ever since the battlefield was established. ¡°Ahhhhhhh, you demon brats, die for me!¡± In an instant, all of the Heavenly Saints from the Human Race side went berserk. However, it was as if the Demon Race side had predicted this, and all retreated. At the same time, dozens of Heavenly Saint Realm Demon-n Monsters suddenly lit up and connected together to resist the Human Race¡¯s attack! The entire battlefield shook violently while the Demon race side took the resentful strike from the Human race without a scratch. Meanwhile, Ye Feng, wearing a different face, was standing on the city wall looking at the battlefield. ¡°This is a ssic military tactic of encirclement and reinforcement.. Since when did the demon race understand military tactics?¡± Chapter 82 - 81: Ye Feng Makes His Move, This Battle Will Be Known By Both Tribes!_l Chapter 82: Chapter 81: Ye Feng Makes His Move, This Battle Will Be Known By Both Tribes!_l Trantor: 549690339 Ye Feng blinked, guessing that those in Beacon City, including the Emperor and the Martial God Realm elder who had just attacked, could see it. But what good would seeing it do? They still had to dive headfirst into the fray. After all, the human race cannot afford to lose five god-tier geniuses, especially Luo Qingcheng. ¡°Next, I¡¯m afraid this battlefield will be a giant meat grinder!¡± By now, the battlefield had already be a battlefield of the Heavenly Saint Realm. On the side of the human race, Beast Tamers below the Star Realm had all retreated to Beacon City, leaving only the Beast Tamers of the Star Realm and the King¡¯s Realm on the battlefield to provide support. On the side of the Demon n, theypletely disregarded the monster beasts and monster races on the battlefield. To them, even the powerful monster beasts were mere cannon fodder, let alone ordinary monster beasts. Moreover, how could the royal and imperial members of the demon race be so easily in? ¡°City Lord, we can¡¯t go on like this. The demon race is pushing our Heavenly Saint Realm warriors to rush at their defences so they can use the power of the formation to heavily injure us and defeat us one by one.¡± A man anxiously sent a message. Xu Tianyang knew what was happening. As the lord of a city, especially the lord of the border city like Beacon City, he could see through the intentions of the demon race with a single nce. In fact, he understood the enemy¡¯s n when the Wolf God started talking. The enemy set a trap and nned to turn the border battlefield into a giant meat grinder, burying all the Heavenly Saint realm warriors there. However, despite knowing that they were falling into a trap, they had no choice but to y the enemy¡¯s game. All the Heavenly Saint Realm experts present knew what they were getting into, but none of them backed down. God-tier geniuses are too important for the future of the human race. If the Heavenly Saint Realm warriors were the backbone of the human race, then the god-tier geniuses, once grown up, would be the future foundation of the human race. ¡°So what if we know, we still have to charge ahead even if we¡¯re faced with a mountain of swords and sea of mes!¡± A tall man with a full face of beard shouted, his fist exploding a Heavenly Saint beast soaked in blood with a single punch. The words that Xu Tianyang wanted to say had been said by the burly man. He looked around at hispanions, his eyes showing aplex expression. Among these people, there were Heavenly Saint Realm warriors from Beacon City, but also those sent to support them by various powerful forces. When they learned from the Wolf God that five god-tier geniuses were trapped, they all unhesitatingly used all their means. They knew that the human race had today because each generation bore the burden and forged ahead. They were those who were carrying the burden and moving forward now. ¡°Kill! Xu Tianyang suddenly roared, and with his roar, a series of angry roars resounded all around him. ¡°The human race has a saying, isn¡¯t it called ¡®heroic and tragic¡¯?¡± ¡°That should be right now.¡± A youth in a blue robe said as he watched Xu Tianyang and the group of Heavenly Saints rushing towards their side. ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± ¡°I must admit, the human race is a terrifying race. They have a unity that we can¡¯t match.¡± ¡°If our ns had such unity, the human race would no longer exist.¡± An imperial Heavenly Saint beside him respectfully agreed, not showing any of the attitude that a Heavenly Saint of noble blood should have, as if the young man in front of him held a very esteemed position. On the other side, Jiu Xiao was standing on the wall of Beacon City, looking out into the distance with calm, ripple-free eyes. By his side, Yang Wudi and the other four deputy headmasters of the Holy Institute stood silently, but their faces were full of worry. Behind them, there were numerous Emperor realm experts of Beacon City. Many of them looked at Yang Wudi with envy. Previously, this guy was at the same realm as them, but now he had quietly ascended to the Divinity Realm over the past half year. ¡°Teacher, do we really have to agree to their terms? They clearly nned this in advance, they even prepared their formations.¡± Yang Wudi couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiu Xiao. ¡°Even though our human race is numerous, the number of monster races far surpasses us. Do you know why our human race can coexist with the monster races until today?¡± ¡°First, it¡¯s because our Human Race¡¯s top experts are bravely moving forward, burdened with heavy responsibilities.¡± ¡°Second, it¡¯s because we of the Human Race are united as one, all exerting effort for the same goal.¡± ¡°Third, it¡¯s because our younger generation has done us proud.¡± ¡°However, the Demon n is not stupid, they have clearly caught on. Since they cannot take on our entire Human Race, nor can they handle our top experts, they are starting to attack us at our roots.¡± ¡°They are trying to erode our roots, hoping our Human Race will be rootless. This is ultimately their endgame.¡± ¡°I suspect, this is but the beginning.¡± Jiu Xiao¡¯s words sent waves of unease among the Emperor Realm Experts at the scene. The Demon n¡¯s target appeared to be the five disciples including Luo Qingcheng, but in reality, they were aiming at all the geniuses of the Human Race. Yang Wudi, however, was slightly relieved. After all, they had just destroyed Ye Sha and Monster Night¡¯s branch in Xuanyuan City, which could be counted as closing one of the Demon n¡¯s eyes in the Human Race. But without eliminating Ye Sha and Monster Night, the risk will always remain. ¡°After today, this battle will go down in the history of both races!¡± Wu Shuang said with a sigh, the Human Race¡¯s side had already suffered the loss of three Heavenly Saint Beast Tamers, while on the Demon n¡¯s side, there were already ten Heavenly Saint Beasts that had fallen. Even though the quantity was three times that of the Human Race, everyone knew that the Human Race had lost this wave. Because, those ten Heavenly Saint Beasts that died were just ordinary beasts, far inferior to top-tier beasts. The three Beast Tamers that the Human Race lost were a huge blow, their Imperial Beasts also suffered greatly, and fifteen Imperial Beasts under their charge were killed by the monster beasts in the midst of chaos. This caused the Human Race¡¯s losses to surpass that of the Demon n¡¯s. Although the Human Race had reinforcements, in terms of the number of experts at the same level, they were far behind the Demon n. If this went on, they would definitely lose. This was something that both Jiu Xiao and the others knew well, but all they could do was to fight with all their might. ¡°Kun Kun, did you discover anything?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng, who stood at the top of the city wall, spoke to Taixu Longkun sitting on his shoulder. ¡°The youth in blue is carrying a formation. This formation can instantly distribute the damage inflicted on any monster beast and monster races evenly among them, even extending to the cannon fodder on the outermostyer.¡± ¡°Moreover, the formation seems to also have an effect of enhancing their strength. It¡¯s somewhat simr to your Holy Domain but far fromparable.¡± ¡°Additionally, this formation appears to have disrupted space, preventing some of the Heavenly Saint Realm Imperial Beasts within the Human Race who possess spatial attribute from reaching the area enclosing the five of them.¡± ¡°If you were to act, would you be confident that you could directly prate the formation?¡± Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s question, Taixu Longkun looked at him. ¡°What, you are going to make a move?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem like the type to take action to save others.¡± ¡°First, the Holy Institute has been good to me.¡± ¡°Second, I don¡¯t want to see the Demon n win.¡± ¡°Third, if the Demon n wins this war, the impact on the Human Race will be unprecedented. It could possibly lead to an all-out war between the two races. That wouldn¡¯t be good for me as I still need time.¡± ¡°Fourth, if I save those five in this battle, I guess I would be allowed to pick a top treasure. Maybe there are treasures here that can help you evolve into Primal Dragon Whale.¡± The third and fourth reasons are what Ye Feng cared about most. After all, to gather the treasures necessary for his Imperial Beasts to evolve to their ultimate forms, relying only on himself would be rather challenging. Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Taixu Longkun¡¯s eyes lit up. He had initially agreed to form a contract with Ye Feng precisely to evolve into the progenitor of the dragon whales, the Primal Dragon Whale. ¡°If I were to take action, there¡¯s no doubt about it!¡± ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go.¡± In the next moment, Ye Feng¡¯s figure quietly vanished from his original spot. At the same time, Jiu Xiao¡¯s gaze slowly passed over the ce where Ye Feng had just been. ¡°Was that just my imagination?¡± Jiu Xiao wondered in his heart, he had clearly felt a very subtle spatial fluctuation just then ¨C an urrence he would likely not notice if not for his extreme focus. But when he sensed it just now, there seemed to be nothing in the spatial surroundings.. Chapter 83 - 82 Yang Wudi panicked, where did Ye Feng pop out from?_l Chapter 83: Chapter 82 Yang Wudi panicked, where did Ye Feng pop out from?_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom!¡± Another explosive sound echoed. Space severely twisted and shook, expelling a figure ¨C it was Luo Qingcheng. ¡°Hmph- Futile efforts!¡± ¡°Get the hell back!¡± A Heavenly Saint of the Li n punched Luo Qingcheng. The intense aura smashed the surrounding air and directly struck her. ¡°Pffft!¡± Luo Qingcheng spit out a mouthful of blood, her face turning pale. At this moment, Jiang Wenyu, Chu Hongyang, Zhou Longyou, and Li Gai reached Luo Qingcheng¡¯s side. Back to back, they formed a circle. ¡°These scumbags are using us as bait to lure the strong ones of our Human Race to rescue us. They can take advantage of the situation to inflict heavy losses on our Human Race.¡± ¡°What a malicious plot!¡± Jiang Wenyu¡¯s face darkened. The others felt the same, especially Luo Qingcheng, who was the first to realize this. But, even if she could fight a couple of Heavenly Saints, what then? Now, around the five of them, there were more than the dozens of Demonic Beasts and Demonic Saints from the Demon n they had encountered initially. At this moment, the number of Heavenly Saint experts in the Demon n had reached over two hundred and continued to escte as more reinforcements arrived from their camp. On the other hand, the number of Heavenly Saint Realm Experts from the Human Race participating in the battle had also exceeded fifty. This battle had thus be the one with the most Heavenly Saint Realm experts involved along the border since the establishment of the Tianqiao Formation by the Human Race. And the numbers were still rising. ¡°This is not good. If this continues, there will be more losses and deaths among us!¡± Luo Qingcheng shook her head, seemingly having made a decision. ¡°Yes, over five Heavenly Saints of our Human Race have died or been injured. Such a loss hasn¡¯t happened in hundreds of years.¡± Zhou Longyou said bitterly. Everyone knew that as long as they were being surrounded by the Demon n, the Human Race had no choice but to try to rescue them. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we justmit suicide? After all, I¡¯ve killed enough!¡± Chu Hongyang casually wiped the blood on his face. He had killed three Heavenly Saint Beasts, and even though he had a treasure to protect himself, the attacks from the royal n of the Demon n were extremely domineering. Ten of them attacked continuously, severely injuring him. ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qingcheng weakly uttered one word, then the power inside her body went chaotic, ready to self-destruct. ¡°Suicide? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Suddenly, Luo Qingcheng heard a cold, indifferent voice. She felt a violent assault on her mind, causing her to cough up a stream of dark red blood while the chaotic power within her body was calmed. A figure in blue appeared without warning in front of them. Upon seeing the figure, the faces of Jiang Wenyu and the others changed and they prepared to attack. However, they saw the blue-cloaked youth pointing at each of them. Instantly, their momentum faltered, and they copsed to the ground. ¡°The n is not over yet. What¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°Originally, I nned to let you participate a little. But since you don¡¯t want to, just sit back and watch this drama unfold.¡± In that moment, the five of them could only feel a bone-chilling cold. Even though the young man in front of them also radiated the aura of a Heavenly Saint, they knew that his actual strength far exceeded that of the ten royal saints of the Demon n. Who was he, really? ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about us anymore-¡± Luo Qingcheng said, shaking her head with a bitter smile. ¡°Sister!! Right now, Luo Xian¡¯er, who was standing on the city wall, could do nothing. She would have been able to fight on the battlefield herself, had it not been for Qian Zhan forbidding her from entering the arena simply because she was Luo Qingcheng¡¯s younger sister. After Yang Wudi¡¯s arrival, he expressed the same sentiment. Now, having understood Luo Qingcheng¡¯s words through lip reading, Luo Xian¡¯er began crying bitterly. Although the two sisters had very different personalities, their bond was strong. Luo Xian¡¯er loved her elder sister dearly. But watching her sister trapped and helpless while she could not do anything, she feltpletely powerless. ¡°Sigh-¡± Yang Wudi and hispanions on the city wall were distressed, but there was nothing they could do. They knew that since the Wolf God of the Demon n had spoken, it signified that the Demon n had a n, regardless of whether the Human Race agreed to their terms or not. If Jiu Xiao continued to fight the Wolf God, it was uncertain if it would draw out the second or third Martial God of the Demon n, leading Jiu Xiao into a dangerous situation of being besieged. The loss of even one Martial God-level warrior would be a major blow to the Human Race. Although the highestbat power on both sides was said to be only at the Emperor Realm, why did Jiu Xiao appear on one side and the Wolf God on the other side so soon? As everyone pondered, their fears grew. It could be said that the fate of Luo Qingcheng and the other four now rested solely upon fate. ¡°Qian Zhan, you must tell Lin Chaoyang, Wang Dong, and Li Jiutian toe to the border as fast as they can.¡± ¡°No, you go to the Holy Institute through the teleportation array in Beacon City and bring them here.¡± Yang Wudi directlymunicated his instructions to Qian Zhan. ¡°Yes, Dean!¡± Qian Zhan understood Yang Wudi¡¯s idea. Among the top ten on the God Sealing Stele, besides Qin Tianxing and Zhou Longyou who had already entered the Emperor Realm, Lin Chaoyang, Wang Dong, and Li Jiutian were currently in the Ninth Stage of the Heavenly Saint Realm. Their strengths were definitely stronger than Luo Qingcheng and herpanions who were only at the Star Realm. Moreover, Yang Wudi had also noticed the youth in the blue cloak. Although he showed traits of the Demon n¡¯s royal n, he seemed unusual. Being able to subdue Luo Qingcheng and the others in an instant, his true power was unfathomable. If the Human Race didn¡¯t have abatant who could confront him, casualties would only increase. ¡°This guy won¡¯t be easy to deal with. Can we kill him with one blow?¡± From the other side, Ye Feng, peering through the space at the Demon n youth, had a gut feeling that if the youth wasn¡¯t killed in one shot, things would get tricky. ¡°Trust me when I make a move!¡± The next moment, Taixu Longkun took action. ¡°Boom!¡± The sudden violent explosion had all the Heavenly Saint Realm Expert of both the Human Race and the Demon n baffled. Then, they saw an ordinary fist extending from the space, smashing towards the man in the blue cloak. ¡°One Force Breaking Ten Thousand Laws!¡± A domineering voice echoed from the space, causing the surrounding space to shatter and chaotic void currents to spawn randomly. A few Heavenly Saint Beasts were smashed into particles without even having the chance to wail. Sensing the oing force, the youth¡¯s face drastically changed and his eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°Hell- Didn¡¯t expect to hook a big fish. Since you¡¯ve shown yourself, you might as well stay for this pce!¡± The next moment, a dazzling blue light erupted from the youth¡¯s cloak, enclosing the shattered space. The youth, undeterred, threw a punch directly at Taixu Longkun¡¯s fist. ¡°Damn it- why the hell is Ye Feng on the border battlefield.¡± At this moment, Yang Wudi, standing on the wall of Beacon City, suddenly panicked.. Chapter 84 - 83: An Incredibly Strong Strike! Everyone was Stunned!_l Chapter 84: Chapter 83: An Incredibly Strong Strike! Everyone was Stunned!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Ye Feng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± Upon hearing Yang Wudi¡¯s words, Jiu Xiao was so shocked that he stood puffing his beard and ring in disbelief, whilst Wu Shuang and the other three looked at Yang Wudi in astonishment. ¡°Master, the news from Xuanyuan City about Monster Night and Ye Sha was passed on by Ye Feng.¡± ¡°I thought they were trying to assassinate Ye Feng, so why not let him infiltrate them in disguise.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to send me news after just few days, which lead to the following events.¡± ¡°However, after we arrived in Xuanyuan City, this kid hasn¡¯t contacted me. I assumed he returned to the Holy Institute, and thus did not inform you.¡± ¡°Who would have expected, he quietly arrived at the border and even joined thebat.¡± As Yang Wudi continued, his voice got lower and lower. Although he did not see Ye Feng in person, he recognized the moves of Taixu Long Kun. If Taixu Long Kun was here, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t possibly not be here. ¡°You little brat, keeping me in the dark!¡± ¡°Once we¡¯re back in the Holy Institute, I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± Jiu Xiao¡¯s face went livid as he red at Yang Wudi, then turned to look at the battlefield. ¡°Now, we have to watch out for the Wolf God¡¯s attack, no, I need to summon some old fellows here to prevent any mishaps.¡± Then Jiu Xiao directly sent a message, which quickly melted into the space and disappeared. ¡°By the way, what was his cultivation level thest time?¡± ¡°Level one Kings Realm!¡± ¡°What!!!¡± Ye Hanxue and the others eximed in shock. ¡°In just half a year, he went from Diamond Realm to Kings Realm?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Upon hearing their words, Jiu Xiao¡¯s eyes bulged, staring at Yang Wudi in disbelief, making Yang Wudi feel even more ufortable meeting his gaze. ¡°You little brat, you¡¯ve really done it this time!¡± ¡°If anything happens to this Ye Feng, don¡¯t you wait for the Dean to return.¡± Jiu Xiao finally had a clear understanding of Ye Feng¡¯s freakish talents. Yang Wudi had only told him that Ye Feng possessed three God-tier Talents and broke Qin Tianxing¡¯s record during his first tower challenge. But Yang Wudi didn¡¯t tell him Ye Feng was an equally monstrous cultivator. While it took some time to tell this story, the conflict with Taixu Long Kun was over in an instant, while the Demon n and Human Race Heavenly Saint Realm experts were still mid-battle. In this instant, the two fists collided forcefully in the middle of space. ¡°Crack-I¡¯ In an instant, the space within thousands of miles seemed to have been subjected to an unprecedented impact. The space was covered with countless cracks, which then shattered, causing all space to break apart. ¡°Darn it!¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°Get out of my way- Ah!¡± The power of this punch instantly killed over ten Demonic Beast Saints. The rest of the Demon n¡¯s Saints got injured in this attack. All Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Saints at this moment were watching this scene in disbelief. ¡°Zap!¡± The next moment, Ye Feng appeared next to Luo Qingcheng and the other four. ¡°Don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll take you away!¡± ¡°Want to leave- Didn¡¯t ask me permission!¡± A young man from the Demon n roared in anger, his other hand suddenly transforming into a webbed fin andshed out in the direction of Ye Feng.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A fierce gust of wind distorted the void and charged directly at the crowd. ¡°Daring to be distracted in front of this old man, this demon brat must really be courting death. ¡± The voice of Taixu Longkun echoed, and he stepped out from the space, causing the Demon n youth¡¯s face to change dramatically. He had thought that his previous blow with the other party was over, but he never expected that the other side¡¯s move wasn¡¯t over yet. At this point, a force far superior to the previous one sted away his fist and hit him directly. In an instant, an overwhelming force directly hit his body. ¡°Boom!¡± The entire battlefield trembled violently. At the same time, although Luo Qingcheng and her group had never seen Ye Feng, they knew he surely hade to save them. They determinedly retracted their beasts and didn¡¯t resist, allowing Ye Feng to bring them into the Infinite Space. Although the Infinite Space was a Beast Taming Space, putting people in it for a short time wouldn¡¯t cause them any harm. Then, Ye Feng¡¯s figure shed and he headed for Beacon City, with Taixu Longkun following straight behind him. From the time Taixu Longkun suddenly took action to when Ye Feng saved Luo Qingcheng and the four others, only a few tens of seconds had passed. But at this moment, the Heavenly Saint Realm Demon Race finally reacted. ¡°Insolent!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Ice-Thunderstorm!¡± ¡°Cold Apocalypse!¡± Ten members of the royal n and the ten Heavenly Saint strong from the Major Royal ns all made their moves and directly used their fatal skills. In an instant, the terrifying force pierced through the void, revealing a corner of the starry sky. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Suddenly, a howl that seemed toe from the deep abyss resounded throughout the battlefield. The blue cloak on the Demon n youth¡¯s body had be tattered at this time, and a weak light flickered. On the Demon n youth¡¯s body, there was a trace of aura rotating, as if blocking Taixu Longkun¡¯s One Force Breaking Ten Thousand Laws. ¡°This temple will have you die, Finger of Insight!¡± The next moment, a peculiar energy fluctuation appeared on the body of the Demon n youth. He pointed his finger in the direction Ye Feng was escaping, and a ray of azure light shot straight towards Ye Feng, arriving behind him in the blink of an eye. ¡°Dodge!¡± Taixu Longkun¡¯s voice resounded in Ye Feng¡¯s ear, and even without his reminder, Ye Feng already sensed the threat from behind. If he received this attack, he could only feel one thing- -certain death. Even with the Holy Institute¡¯s treasure that can fully defend against any attack, he still felt insecure. ¡°This man¡¯s strength is countless times stronger than those Heavenly Saints of the royal n!¡± ¡°Does the Demon n¡¯s royal n have any powerful figures?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t know the identity of the youth, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to infer from his moves that he was from the Demon n¡¯s royal n. At the same time, an opening suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng, and without any hesitation, he went straight into it. The countless attacks from behind descended immediately after. ¡°Boom!¡± The heavens and earth hummed, the battlefield shook, and the youth¡¯s azure light directly sted a giant crater, thousands of meters deep, into the unyieldingly solid ground of the battlefield. With this move, even the Heavenly Saint Realm experts of the Human Race felt a chill in their hands and feet. This kind of power had already far exceeded the Heavenly Saint Realm. But the other¡¯s cultivation level was clearly at the Heavenly Saint Realm. When did the Demon n have such a powerful Heavenly Saint expert? ¡°You think you can escape by traversing space?¡± ¡°This pce will let you despair- watch closely!¡± The Demon n youth fiercely stamped his foot on the ground. The next moment, everyone felt the space on the battlefield became countless times more solid. At this time, Ye Feng, who was inside the space heading towards Beacon City, had a gloomy look on his face.. Chapter 85 - 84: A Man Holds the Pass, What Kind of Monster Is He! 1 Chapter 85: Chapter 84: A Man Holds the Pass, What Kind of Monster Is He! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kun Kun, do you think me rescuing people purely out of kindness invites others to take advantage of me?¡±, Ye Feng asked. Taixu Longkun didn¡¯t respond to Ye Feng, but its heart burned with anger at this moment. The Royal n¡¯s youth was at Level Nine of the Heavenly Saint Realm, while he was only at Level Three. As a Starry Sky Beast, it was extraordinarily defiant and insolent, having no fear even of the royal demon of the Demon n who is supposedly three levels above it, and at the top legendary level. But, when it made its move, the opponent blocked its ultimate technique, which greatly annoyed it. ¡°The opponent not only possesses a defensive treasure, but also a treasure capable of disrupting the sealing space. If we don¡¯t go out now, we might end up trapped like fish in a barrel,¡± it mentioned, using a Human phrase. At the same time, the Heavenly Saint of the Demon n charged in the direction where Ye Feng was located. ¡°Demon spawn, how dare you!¡± The Heavenly Saint of the Human Race furiously shouted. Everything had happened so quickly that they had no time to react. If they allowed the demons to bypass them to catch humans, then they would truly be underestimated. At this thought, a sh of anger appeared in the eyes of all the Heavenly Saints of the Human Race. This sh of anger instantly turned into an overwhelming desire to fight. Now that the human had been rescued, they had nothing to worry about anymore. Next moment, all the Heavenly Saints of the Human Race went all out. At that moment inside the Skull Castle, the eyes of the Wolf God pierced the void, and he watched the frontier battlefield with great interest. ¡°I have to admit, you humans have some pretty good brains,¡± hemented. ¡°Your lordship tters me, I am terrified,¡± replied a humanoid figure¡¯s trembling body. ¡°Yao Xing, don¡¯t y such tricks in front of me. You might have some small intentions, but you dare not betray our n. Take thepliment,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± ¡°But, is it necessary to have the Ninth Prince take such a risk?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t convince him anyway, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± suggested the Wolf God dismissively, and this silenced Yao Xing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Ninth Prince has the treasure bestowed by the Emperor. Even the Heavenly Saints couldn¡¯t break it, let alone an Emperor, there¡¯s no guarantee they could,¡± reassured the Wolf God. ¡°As long as that old Jiu Xiao doesn¡¯t take action, he won¡¯t have any problems.¡± ¡°Moreover, there is no chance for that old man to make a move now,¡± he added with a wily lift of his eyebrow. At the same time, Yao Xing¡¯s expression also shifted and two figures entered the Skull Castle. They possessed an oppressive aura simr to that of the Wolf God. Two more Demon n members of the Martial God Realm. On the other hand, on the wall of Beacon City. ¡°These guys are really slow,¡± Jiu Xiaoined. Following this, Wudi Yang and the others saw three figures slowly emerging from the space. ¡°Wudi Yang, Luo Fu¡­Greetings to the three Supreme Elders.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Ye Hanxue¡¯s eyes lit up and she rushed towards the leading woman. ¡°Why are you guys so slow?¡±ined Jiu Xiao. ¡°Of course we brought something good! , ¡± responded the tall silver-haired woman in a loving manner, looking at her disciple, Ye Hanxue. Jiu Xiao perked up, ¡°You brought that thing?¡± ¡°Of course! The Demon n dares topete with our Human n, and we can¡¯t justy down and take it.¡± ¡°If we can kill a Martial God, that¡¯s a great feat.¡± ¡°Moreover, ording to the Star Lord¡¯s calctions, the Demon n¡¯s plot this time is likely nned by a traitor from our Human Race,¡± blurted out a burly man of over two meters, muscr and sturdy. At this, Jiu Xiao couldn¡¯t help but look at the third person ¡ª a hunchbacked old man around 1.6 meters tall. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t n to leave the ce, and it would have been enough if Mang Lin and Yi Xing woulde. But when I calcted, the hexagrams were exceptionally chaotic and little useful information could be found.¡± ¡°For this reason, I had to personallye to the frontier. I am curious to see what kind of chaos the frontier has turned into that caused such chaos in my hexagrams,¡± said the Star Lord¡¯smenting, increasing the seriousness on Jiu Xiao¡¯s face. After all, the Star Lord¡¯s prediction ability is the best among the Martial Gods of the Human Race. It would be truly strange if he couldn¡¯t predict something. ¡°Have you figured it out now?¡± ¡°No, the hexagrams have be even more chaotic.¡± ¡°However, I have a feeling that the Demon n¡¯s n this time might not go as they wish. ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± questioned Jiu Xiao, puzzled. You said you couldn¡¯t foresee anything just now, but now you¡¯re saying that the Demon n¡¯s n won¡¯t seed. ¡°Intuition!¡± Star Lord pointed to his head, leaving Jiu Xiao speechless. But as he thought about it, the Star Lord¡¯s intuition has rarely been inurate. Could it be that the Demon n¡¯s n really wouldn¡¯t seed this time? Suddenly, Jiu Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Feng, who was emerging from the space. ¡°Could it be because Ye Feng has sessfully rescued the group including Luo Qingcheng?¡± At that moment, Ye Feng stepped out from the space onto thebat field at the frontier. The figure of the royal youth was remotely looking at him with murderous intent in his eyes. Behind the youth were ten members of the royal n. Other Heavenly Saints from the Demon n and Demonic Beasts were standing with the Heavenly Saints of the Human Race. ¡°Halt them, giving the youngster a chance to escape the battlefield!¡± roared Xu Tianyang. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Immediately, three of the Heavenly Saints from the Human Race charged towards the youth of the royal n, leading their Imperial Beasts. ¡°Your Highness, leave them to us!¡± the ten members of the royal imed, but before they could act, a cold light shed in the eyes of the royal youth. He lightly tapped the void and said, ¡°Gua Zao.¡± Immediately after, the three Human Heavenly Saints, as if imprisoned by space, shattered in the next instant along with space that had trapped them. The three of them, together with their Imperial Beasts, had been reduced to blood rain! ¡°Old Zhang!¡± ¡°Wang Qin!¡± ¡°Damn it, demon spawn, I will ughter you!¡± The death of three powerful figures in an instant enraged many Human Heavenly Saints. ¡°Leave him to me!¡± However, at this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s voice rang in their ears, calm andposed without any signs of panic. But those who knew Ye Feng could tell that he was enraged. Killing three of the Human Heavenly Saints in front of me, and blocking my retreat, preventing me from receiving my rewards. Since it¡¯s like this, today we not only need to decide who¡¯s superior, but also decide who lives or dies. Instantly, his voice resounded throughout the entire battlefield at the frontier. His silhouette appeared magnified in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Damn, why do I feel he is glowing?¡± Gao Tianyang¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°My god, why do I feel like he¡¯s the only one holding the fort? It¡¯s not an illusion, right?¡± A male figure with eye makeup had the same expression as Gao Tianyang. ¡°Interesting, this youngster is that Ye Feng you mention?¡± ¡°I am getting more and more interested, just what kind of freak is he!¡± Looking at Ye Feng, the Star Lord¡¯s eyes turned chaotic which normally disoriented people, yet before Ye Feng, it didn¡¯t have any effect at all.. Chapter 86 - 85: How strong is Ye Feng when he uses all his strength? _1 Chapter 86: Chapter 85: How strong is Ye Feng when he uses all his strength? _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Leave him to me!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words provoked a disdainful sneer on the face of the royal nsman. ¡°Just an insect!¡± The booming celestial voice was as intimidating as a torch. Following it was the piercing Finger of Insight that could prate both the heavens and earth. ¡°Get out of my sight- ¡°Fight to change the stars!¡± Taixu Longkun roared angrily, his energy boiling over instantly. The previously clear sky turned into night, nketed with countless twinkling stars. At the same time, a blue line of ice rapidly approached Ye Feng and Taixu Longkun. Ye Feng didn¡¯t move. He trusted Taixu Longkun since it had taken action. In a split second, the sky lit up with starry radiance. A mysterious power descended, turning the azure ice line around and shooting it with even more force towards the royal nsman. ¡°Extinguished Gxy!¡± Taixu Longkun did not stop there. His massive body abruptly materialized in the sky, and all the stars in the celestial array instantly went dark. Then, a dominance overpowering both heaven and earth took over. The sky seemed to shatter at that moment, and an aura of terror that shook all of Demon n targeted the royal nsman. At that instant, Ye Feng activated his Eye of the Soul, revealing the attributes of this royal nsman. Despite being from Demon n¡¯s royal n, he was stronger than others of his n and had numerous abilities. ¡°It seems this guy holds a high status within the n. If we can kill him, we may be able to end this war,¡± Ye Feng mused, summoning the Divine ze Bird from Infinite Space. The Demon n¡¯s royal n was strong in all aspects except for their souls, but he didn¡¯t believe the youthcked soul-rted treasures. Besides, the attributes of the Demon n¡¯s royal n were naturally suppressed by fire-based enemies. Hence, he had no choice but to summon the Divine ze Bird which wielded both fire and spatial attributes. As for the Chaos Demon Ape King, who also wielded fire attributes, Ye Feng had no ns of bringing him into the fight at this point. The battle had just begun. Moreover, the royal nsman had managed to withstand Taixu Longkun¡¯s previous attack, which suggested he has many valuable items and abilities at his disposal. ¡°Squawk-¡± The moment the Divine ze Bird appeared, its screech echoed across the entire battlefield. Immediately, a divine ze of golden and orange fire emerged from the space, chasing the royal nsman. As the divine ze passed, every demonic beast of the Heavenly Saint Realm roared in fear and anxiety. They felt a lethal threating from the divine ze. In other words, if they stood in its way, they would likely be reduced to ashes. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s him! ¡°It¡¯s him!!!¡± Astride the city wall of Beacon City, Luo Xian¡¯er and Gao Tianyang cried out simultaneously, exchanging incredulous looks only to see the same shock mirrored in each other¡¯s eyes. Especially Luo Xian¡¯er, her eye was filled withplex emotions. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to show up here, and especially not as the person who rescued her sister. ¡°Damn, so cool! I was wondering who was so amazing, turns out it was him,¡± the young man with eyeshadow reacted at once. He had been beaten by the Divine ze Bird until he stripped of all arrogance, how could he fail to recognize their abilities? ¡°This should be the Divine ze Bird, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡°Taixu Longkun and the Divine ze Bird have both taken action. He still has a War Ancient Tree and a Titan Giant Ape with nine stars, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. However, I feel his Titan Giant Ape may have evolved to the transcendent level too.¡± ¡°This guy won the Champion¡¯s Cup of Peak Championship and obtained the Supreme Gold Bone. Moreover, he got some other rewards from our Holy Institute¡¯s Treasure Vault.¡± ¡°Four transcendent Imperial Beasts, even those five kids can¡¯tpare with him.¡± Atop the city wall, Jiu Xiao, Star Lord, Mang Lin, and Yi Xing¡ªall four Martial God Realm Experts¡ªfocused their attention on Ye Feng. The four of them nodded in approval. Thetter three had only juste to know of Ye Feng. Upon learning that Ye Feng had ranked highest in his first trial in the God-Sealing Tower, a light of admiration flickered in their eyes. ¡°Seems like we¡¯re old now. It¡¯s a blessing for our Holy Institute and the Human Race to have such a prodigy emerge,¡± remarked the Star Lord. The other two nodded in agreement. As Ye Feng used the Eye of the Soul to see through the young man from the royal n, he wasn¡¯t idle either and a dazzling divine light lit up on his body. The divine light acted as a trailzer, instantly enveloping the bodies of Taixu Longkun and the Divine ze Bird. Talent, Holy Domain! ¡°Buzz- Next moment, a pressure far surpassing that of the previous one made all the Demon-n Monsters¡¯ faces change. The young man was taken aback, and as he looked at Ye Feng, his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°It seems I was not vignt enough, but an ant is still an ant.¡± ¡°Long Kun Emperor Fist!¡± A rainbow light burst from the young man¡¯s eyes, with terrifying fluctuations rising in his right hand, directly sting the Finger of Insight and the Extinguished Gxying at him. In the blink of an eye, the attacks from both sides collided together. ¡°Not good, retreat!¡± All the demons were panicking, but before they could take any action, a shocking aura exploded directly. ¡°Boom A tremendous shock, a ck halo swept across the field in an instant. Countless Demon Saints were severed at the waist. ¡°Save me, your highness!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± The young man from the royal n roared, a terrifying fluctuation burst from his body. ¡°Screech-¡± ¡°Roar-¡± The Divine ze Bird and the Taixu Longkun roared in the void simultaneously! ¡°Spatial Strangle Kill-¡± ¡°Shattering Void! ¡± With the support of the Holy Domain, two overwhelming auras charged at the young man from the royal n, hitting him in the blink of an eye. ¡°Crack-I¡¯ The next moment, the space within tens of thousands of miles burst open, a terrifying shock wave swept away countless Demon-n Monsters. ¡°Not good- Your Highness- The faces of ten Demon Saints from the royal n drastically changed, but they were also enveloped by the attack. They had no time to get away or deal with anything else and were swallowed in this terrifying attack. ¡°Is this the full power of his attack? Too strong! At this moment, the shadowy young man on the wall of Beacon City couldn¡¯t believe his wide-eyed stare while Gao Tianyang on his side was looking at the battlefield in front with a stunned face. As for Luo Xian¡¯er, she covered her mouth, unable to believe what she was seeing. ¡°Hahaha- Goodd!¡± ¡°Indeed freakishly powerful!¡± Jiu Xiao and the other three were overjoyed seeing this. Ye Feng¡¯s attack had not only killed countless demon saints but also felled several from the Demon Saint Realm. Just this one strike caused the losses of the Demon n to exceed that of the Human Race. In the Skull Castle, Yao Xing¡¯s gaze crossed the space, locked on Ye Feng. ¡°I did not expect to find what I was looking for without even trying, it¡¯s you!¡± Obviously, he had recognized Ye Feng¡¯s identity at this moment. ¡°Who?¡± The voice of the Wolf God rang out. ¡°Ye Feng, the newly born God-tier genius of the human race, a God-tier genius more monstrous than those five.¡¯ ¡°And, in my opinion, those fivebined are not as important as this one man.¡± As this statement came out, it immediately made the pupils of the three Demon n Martial Gods by his side constrict.. Chapter 88 - 87: The Fall of the Demon Emperor’s Son, Shocking Heaven and Earth!_l Chapter 88: Chapter 87: The Fall of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Son, Shocking Heaven and Earth!_l Trantor: 549690339 A ray of golden light exploded out of the darkness, followed immediately by a wave of anguished screams. This time, not only did most of the Heavenly Saint Beasts fail to dodge in time, but the Demon n also suffered countless deaths and injuries. ¡°Hmph!¡± Simultaneously, a cold snort emanated from the darkness, shattering the golden light. A brilliant glow erupted from the gigantic Soul -Crush Finger, overpowering the Divine ze Bird¡¯s zing Sky Void Break, heading directly for the essence of the Divine ze Bird. No, it was heading directly for Ye Feng who was behind the Divine ze Bird. Even though the vision of the royal teenager was blocked by the boundless darkness, it did not prevent his Soul-Crush Finger from directly locking on Ye Feng and the two Imperial Beasts. ¡°Squawk-¡± The mes on the Divine ze Bird surged, transforming into a sun that collided directly with the Soul-Crush Finger. Then, it seemed like the darkness started vibrating and boiling like a pot on the stove. Consequently, all the humans witnessed an unforgettable scene. The sun created by the Divine ze Bird burst into countless fragments of me, and countless fissures appeared on the Soul -Crush Finger. Everyone watched this scene in astonishment. In just a split moment, the battlefield situation reversed. The Divine ze Bird had fallen, and Ye Feng would also be affected, suffering heavy injuries. ¡°Buzz- However, before they could react, they saw the mes in the darkness suddenly explode and expand, bing evenrger than the previous sun. Then, a silhouette appeared out of the boundless mes. It was the Divine ze Bird. Innate Talent Skill: Rebirth in Fire! With the expansion of the Divine ze Bird¡¯s wings, a power even stronger than before erupted from its body. Level nine Heavenly Saint Realm! After the Rebirth in Fire, the Divine ze Bird had leaped from level three of the Heavenly Saint Realm, directly ascending to level nine. Afterward, the human saints saw a tinum-colored me ripple across the Divine ze Bird¡¯s body, instantly winding around the Soul-Crush Finger. ¡°Shatter!¡± The teenager of the royal family once again stimted his power, the Soul-Crush Finger burst out with a radiant green light,pletely covering the tinum-colored me. ¡°Not so fast!¡± ¡°Shatter for me!¡± The Divine ze Bird¡¯s high-pitched voice rang out, immediately after which, the cracks on the Soul-Crush Finger became more numerous and denser, until they reached a limit. ¡°Bang!¡± The gigantic Soul-Crushing Finger burst apart, while a hint of a smile shed across the Divine ze Bird¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rip- Suddenly, an enormous crack appeared behind the royal teenager, appearing like an Abyssal Maw. Feeling the destructive and Space-Time aura emanating from behind, for the first time, a sense of panic appeared on the teenager¡¯s face. ¡°Attack!¡± At the same time, the three Wolf Gods in Skull Castle and the four people on Beacon Cityunched their attacks at once! Instantly, the darkness on the battlefield retreated quickly like spring snow, and the entire battlefield seemed to be severed from this world. ¡°Human Race, you dare!¡± The Wolf God roared in fury, his eyes filled with endless killing intent and rage. He could feel that beyond that crack was the endless Outer Starry Sky. To say nothing about the royal teenager being at level nine of the Heavenly Saint Realm, even if he were at level nine of the Emperor Realm, there would be only one oue in the Outer Starry Sky, which was death. It was a realm that only those in the Martial God Realm could step into, and even those in the Divinity Realm could only survive for a short time in the alien space. ¡°Haha, Wolf God, who says I dare not!¡± ¡°It was you who said that we would not strike above the Emperor Realm, and yet you are the one who has broken this rule and struck first. In this battle, my Human Race has surely won!¡± Jiu Xiao resolutely interposed himself between Wolf God, while Mang Lin and Yi Xing confronted the other two Demon Gods, Xiong Ba and Jiu Kun! The boundless power collided directly and charged towards the Starry Sky, triggering a violent explosion in the process. All six individuals had avoided the border battlefield. At their level, if they went all out, the world beneath their feet would be unable to sustain and would inevitably suffer devastating damage. ¡°Still not moving!¡± Wolf God roared in fury, then a hand reached out from the void aiming for the prince of the Royal n, and another aimed directly at Ye Feng. Clearly, the owner of these two hands intended not only to rescue the young prince, but also to seize the opportunity to kill Ye Feng. Although they don¡¯t know how Ye Feng managed to contain Luo Qingcheng and the others, most likely, if Ye Feng were to fall, Luo Qingcheng and the others would reveal their forms, whether dead or alive. In that moment, those five would perish along with Ye Feng. ¡°Heavenly star shifts, Yin-Yang Infinity!¡± From the Human Race¡¯s side, the Star Lord who had yet to take action pointed a finger. In an instant, the outer starry sky seemed to revolve unpredictably, and a mysterious force enveloped the two hands, stopping them in the void. Then, a ck and white band materialized from the space and wound around the two hands. Two hands burst with terrifying fluctuations, causing the void to copse and chaos to ensue. However, the band did not shatter. Instead, it directly shattered the two hands. ¡°Roar-¡± A painful howl echoed. At the same time, a dazzling light burst from the young prince¡¯s body, restoring his mobility in an instant. ¡°Devastation of Time and Space!¡± The voice of Taixu Longkun rang in the young man¡¯s ear, as the glow representing the Holy Domain on Ye Feng¡¯s body was stimted to its extreme. The pulling force of the outer starry sky directly yanked the young man into the rift. The young man¡¯s body unexpectedly lurched, crashing headfirst into the rift. An existential crisis loomed, his soul seemed to flee, all considerations cast aside as colorful lights bloomed on his body. However, Taixu Longkun had long been waiting for this. ¡°Devouring Stars!¡± In an instant, a gigantic phantom of Taixu Longkun appeared above the young man¡¯s head. The Longkun opened its giant mouth and began to inhale. The young man¡¯s glow momentarily froze. Then, the killer move, Devastation of Time and Space, finally erupted. At the same time, another wave of energy rippled from Ye Feng¡¯s body, this fluctuation shed and quickly vanished. Neither the Demon nor Human ns noticed his changes at that moment. ¡°No- Father, save¡­¡± The young man¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt as the endless darkness of the void swallowed him whole. At this moment, Yao Xing, who was far in Skull Castle, was suddenly enveloped by an intense chill. A cold feeling seeped from his head down to his feet, plunging him into an icy abyss. After all, he was the ninth prince of this Demon Emperor¡¯s generation. It was said that his talents far surpassed the other offspring of the Demon Emperor, thereby making him the designated sessor to the Demon Emperor. However, he had been banished into the space-time. With his current Heavenly Saint Realm, how could he resist the bone-chilling cold in there? He probably got frozen into fragments in a blink. Now, not only had his plot to overturn the heavens failed utterly, his own safety was likelypromised as well. ¡°My son!¡± In the gloomy space, on the massive throne, two terrifying gazes abruptly lit up. From the shadows of the throne, a hand stretched out and instantly plunged into the void.. Chapter 89 - 88: The Wrath of the Martial God, Demon Emperor Takes Action, Major Battle Erupts!_l Chapter 89: Chapter 88: The Wrath of the Martial God, Demon Emperor Takes Action, Major Battle Erupts!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Human Race- Human Race!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all doomed, you¡¯re all doomed!¡± ¡°Wait for the crazy retaliation of our Demon Emperor! The Wolf God and the other two went berserk the moment the young man¡¯s presence vanished. Even the Demon God who was repelled by Yi Xing reappeared at this moment, directly facing Yi Xing. The aura of the eight Martial God Realm Experts was more than the world below could bear, whether it was the Demon n or the Human Race, all the Heavenly Saints were witnessing this unforgettable scene. The starry sky reversed, countless stars fell like meteors, even a tiny leak of this powerful force could cause destructive damage to the battlefield and the continent beneath their feet. ¡°Kill that human for me!¡± The voice of Wolf God echoed in the sky of the battlefield, and the next moment, all the powerful beings stationed on the battlefield from the Demon n¡¯s sideunched their attack. The Emperor Realm Demon Beasts of the Demon n flew directly towards Beacon City. ¡°Come with me to defend the city!¡± Without Jiu Xiao and his threepanions, Yang Wudi and his team were the strongest in Beacon City. His word wasmand. In an instant, all the Emperor Realm humans rushed out. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Ye Feng felt an extreme danger looming over him. A finger emerged unanticipatedly from the space, pointing at him. Soul-Crush Finger!! It was the Soul-Crush Finger again, but this time, it chilled Ye Feng to the core, he couldn¡¯t muster any will to resist. He hadn¡¯t even felt this way when he faced Wolf God, a Martial God Realm Demon Beast! However, Ye Feng would never just sit back and wait for death. His current cultivation level had just broken through to the King¡¯s Realm, allowing him to merge with the Imperial Beast. In an instant, under his mentalmand, Taixu Longkun merged with him, breaking the spatial barrier and diving into the space. Yes, this was the first fight in his history where he thought of fleeing without fighting back. Because his opponent was far beyond his capability, even if he was to break through to the Heavenly Saint Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. However, just as Ye Feng entered the space, his face changed drastically. Not only could he not evade the Soul-crush Finger after entering the space, but the surrounding space also trapped him. Even Taixu Longkun, who possessed spatial attributes, couldn¡¯t escape the spatial confinement. ¡°The person who made the move is almost as powerful as Daochen!¡± Taixu Longkun¡¯s words made Ye Feng¡¯s heart sink. Clearly, the enemy¡¯s strength was above the Martial God Realm. Back in the Beast Forest, Yang Wudi once mentioned that Dean Daochen¡¯s strength had already exceeded the Martial God Realm. As for which Realm he was in, Yang Wudi didn¡¯t say. Ye Feng knew there was no difference whether Yang Wudi said it or not because his current strength hadn¡¯t even reached the Heavenly Saint Realm yet. Thinking about this, a sense of urgency surged in Ye Feng¡¯s heart. His strength indeed had grown rapidly, but his cultivation level in the King¡¯s Realm was still far behind his opponents. If he had the cultivation level of the Emperor Realm at this moment, he would definitely fight back. ¡°Crack! ! ¡± The next moment, numerous cracks appeared in the space where Ye Feng was. The aura of the Soul-crush Finger locked onto Ye Feng, suppressing his thoughts to the point he couldn¡¯t release the Chaos Demon Ape King from the Infinite Space. On the other side, the Divine ze Bird was simrly confined and couldn¡¯t move at all. At this moment, Ye Feng was in the most dangerous situation he had ever been in. ¡°Demon Emperor, your hand stretches too far.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out inexplicably, apanied by a wless white fist. The fist emerged one moment and struck the Soul-Crush Finger in the next. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ The entire battlefield, not just Beacon City, but also the people in the other three main cities heard a dull sound. Next, everyone felt the ground under their feet shaking wildly, and deep cracks appeared one after another. ¡°Help!¡± ¡°No- I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± Some Beast Tamers in the city were devoured by the Abyssal Maw before they could react. In the starry sky invisible to everyone, two astonishing auras directly collided, causing the starry sky to distort and a tremendous force to sweep across countless stars. Inside the gloomy space, a figure hidden in a massive throne slowly retracted his left hand, revealing a drop of blood seeping out from the tip of his left index finger. ¡°Kacha- Kacha!¡± Following this, the figure also withdrew his right hand, which was holding a frozen skull. Upon closer inspection, it was the skull of the royal youth. ¡°Human Race¡ª your days are numbered.¡± ¡°Life Death Realm, you are still one step away.¡± A deep voice rang out. The figure crushed the skull on his right hand between his thumb and index finger, turning it into light spots that dissipated in the void. At this moment, any traces of the royal youth in this worldpletely disappeared. On the other hand, Ye Feng felt lighter as the aura enveloping him disappeared, and not only that, even the restrained Divine ze Bird regained its ability to move. ¡°Whiz!¡± The next second, Ye Feng¡¯s body disappeared from the space. ¡°Whoosh!!¡± However, the moment Ye Feng disappeared from the space, a hurried and piercing noise rang out, followed by an unparalleled sharp aura directly assaulting his face. Feeling the force emanating from it, Ye Feng¡¯s face slightly changed, Emperor Realm! It was an attack from an Emperor Realm expert, and possibly a peak Emperor Realm expert from the Royal n. The power of this attack had already surpassed that of the Soul-Crush Finger used by the royal youth. ¡°Old Yang, you go save Ye Feng. We¡¯ll hold them off!¡± On the battlefield, Ye Hanxue was the first to notice Ye Feng¡¯s predicament and yelled. ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Wudi bravelyunched an attack, knocking away an Emperor Realm Demon Beast, and immediately withdrew. ¡°None of you are going anywhere!¡± ¡°Today, we want you to watch as your geniuses fall right in front of you!¡± All the Emperor Realm Demon Beasts and the Demon n seemed telepathically connected, all burning the power within their bodies at this moment. Some of the demonic beasts even started to burn their blood. ¡°Boom!¡± The tremendous force made the faces of Yang Wudi and hispanions change. Among the Demon n there were also powerhouses of the Divinity Realm who, without any hesitation, unleashed all their power. It was clear that they were prepared to fight to the death. ¡°Shit- So, you guys know how to burn power too!¡± Luo Fu was the first to swear, then ignited the power within his body. ¡°Boom!¡± An overbearing momentum rose directly, followed by Ye Hanxue, Wu Shuang, Hong Xuan, and Yang Wudi who also ignited their power. The other Human Race Emperor Realm Experts sensed the critical moment and followed suit. For a moment, an endless terrifying pressure enveloped the entire border battlefield within a million-mile radius. Beacon City, along with the other three main cities, lit up with celestial mysterious light, connected to the Tianqiao Formation, forming a defensive chain formation to withstand this shocking power. At this time, that unparalleled piercing edge had already cut through space and arrived in front of Ye Feng.. Chapter 90 - 89 Ye Feng’s Strongest Imperial Beast, the Chaotic World Demon Ape Slays the Emperor! 1 Chapter 90: Chapter 89 Ye Feng¡¯s Strongest Imperial Beast, the Chaotic World Demon Ape ys the Emperor! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Human Race- Die for me!¡± Profound heavenly sound echoed in the sky. A massive suppressive aura partnered with horrifying power spread out, causing the entire space to tremble under its force, emanating an unbearable hum. The blow struck by this Royal Emperor burned all the Qi and blood within his body. If he could behead the human standing before him, everything he had lost would return and he would also receive a reward from the expert of the Martial God Realm, setting foot further into the Divinity Realm. All his sacrifices were worth it. Thinking about this, the color of insanity shed repeatedly in the eyes of this Royal Emperor, and his body had already be almost withered. The azure ice thread instantly turned into a dark blue color, and the power of Finger of Insight reached its peak. In just an instant, it would prate the weak body of this human. Once the Beast Tamer fell, the imperial beasts under hismand were of zero value to him. ¡°No good- Get the hell out of my way!¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s Qi instantly exploded, following which a massive impact directly repelled all members of the Demon n standing in front of him. Right after, he rushed towards Ye Feng. However, the attack of the Royal Emperor had already reached Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and he simply didn¡¯t have enough time. ¡°Ye Feng- Yang Wudi roared. A peerless genius like Ye Feng finally emerged from the human race, but was he going to fall at the hands of the Demon n before he¡¯d had the chance to fully mature? Thinking about this, regret surged limitlessly within Yang Wudi¡¯s heart. Even though Ye Feng inherited a treasure from the Holy Institute which could defend against the attacks of those in the Emperor Realm, it was not able to defend against a desperate attack by the Royal Emperor. The opponent had burnt everything to strike this blow. The power was enough to be called a Half Step into Divinity. This kind of power was not something a Beast Tamer in Kings Realm, like Ye Feng, could fend off. Even if he was integrated with Taixu Longkun at the moment, and possessed a precious treasure, he couldn¡¯t block it. ¡°Hahahaha-¡± ¡°Human Race, so what if your genius is monstrous, he still has to fall!¡± The experts in the Emperor Road and Divinity Realm from the Demon n broke intoughter as they witnessed this. After all, they had personally seen Ye Feng¡¯s monstrous talent. Although they had not seen the Ninth Prince, the noble aura on him, far superior to that of the Royal n, and the unique ability of the Royal n, made them understand that his identity must not be an ordinary descendant of the Royal n, and was probably of the Demon Emperor Bloodline. But now, the human talent who killed the one from the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline is finally dying, and they could let out a sigh of relief. Atst, their lives were saved. In the meantime, facing the overwhelmingly crushing suppressive aura sweeping over him, a smile emerged on Ye Feng¡¯s face. An unknown figure instantaneously appeared in front of him. ¡°This is¡­¡± Upon seeing this figure, Yang Wudi was taken aback. An inexplicable feeling of fear sprung up within him, and then he shook his head. What a joke, even if his Imperial Beast evolved from the Titan Giant Ape, it wasn¡¯t to be feared. You should know that, he, no matter what, was a powerful practitioner of the Divinity Realm whereas the other party was simply a level six Kings Realm yeast Tamer. The moment Chaos Demon Ape King entered the scene, Ye Feng¡¯s Holy Domain also descended upon him. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, the aura of the Chaos Demon Ape King revived like an Ancient Giant Beast. The seventh level Kings Realm! The ninth level of the Kings Realm! The first level of the Heavenly Saint Realm! The sixth level of the Heavenly Saint Realm! Instantly advanced an entire major realm. Facing the Finger of Insight that prated and distorted the space, dominated everything with its breath, the Chaos Demon Ape King unexpectedly opened its mouth. ¡°Break!¡± A white light was spat out from its mouth, directly colliding with the Finger of Insight! ¡°Roar!¡± The next moment, horrifying light waves instantly swept all directions like a halo. Everywhere it passed, space was shattered, and the void was endlessly distorted. The powerful impact raised an endless gale, wreaking havoc in the entire space. What? ¡°Impossible!!¡± All the Emperor Realm and Divinity Realm experts from both the Demon n and Human Race screamed in shock! ¡°Holy shit-¡± ¡°Holy shit! ¡± Even Gao Tianyang and the young man with eyeshadow on the city wall of Beacon City eximed in unison. ¡°How can this be?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er, who was by their side, waspletely stunned. The brains of several people were straining to understand why Ye Feng, with his Kings Realm cultivation, was so amazing, not only himself, but also his Imperial Beast. Meanwhile, amidst the awe and shock of everyone, the Chaos Demon Ape King moved! At this moment, the Royal Emperor¡¯s heart filled with immense fear. This fear, seemingly sprouted from nowhere,pletely enveloped him. ¡°No- No- Impossible!¡± ¡°How could a mere level six Heavenly Saint Realm Imperial Beast break through my peak strike that burns blood and uses all of my power with just a roar?¡± ¡°What a joke, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± This Royal Emperor couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of him. He tried to attack again but experienced a violent shock in his body and mind, and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood had already run dry, he had only some vitality left, not even enough tounch an attack. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure of the Chaos Demon Ape King instantly appeared behind the Royal Emperor. ¡°Bang!¡± In the next instant, the Royal Emperor¡¯s body was swiftly covered with countless cracks before it exploded into dust in the air. The very first Emperor Realm expert in the history of the border battlefield had fallen! Everyone on the city wall of Beacon City from the Human Race, felt an indescribable excitement rising in their hearts, and Gao Tianyang even swung his arm vehemently in tion. ¡°How is this possible???¡± ¡°How is this possible???¡± At this moment, Yao Xing in Skull Castle couldn¡¯t believe what was happening on the battlefield before him. He had thought that the n to destroy the heavens was a sure win, but a huge variable had disrupted it. Not only that, the Ninth Prince, whom the Demon Emperor adored the most, had died at the hands of Ye Feng. The other party not only blocked the peak attack of an Emperor, but also killed a Royal from the Emperor Realm. He found it hard to ept all the events that had urred. But, having made it this far as the man in charge of the n to destroy the heavens, the person the Demon Emperor trusts, his mental strength was terribly firm. He recovered in just a few seconds. ¡°Please, sir, kill Ye Feng!¡± Yao Xing slightly bowed and saluted in a certain direction. ¡°My duty given by His Majesty is to protect you!¡± A voice sounded out from the darkness. ¡°But if that human doesn¡¯t die, he will undoubtedly be a major threat to His Majesty! ¡± ¡°Sir, you saw it too, even His Highness, Ninth Prince, died at the hands of that human.¡± ¡°Even a Royal from the Emperor Realm couldn¡¯t kill him, and that human is only at the Kings Realm.¡± As Yao Xing said this, he suppressed the fear in his heart. He was determined to find a way to kill Ye Feng no matter what. Otherwise, Ye Feng would forever be his worst nightmare. There can¡¯t be such an incredible existence in the Human Race! Chapter 91 - 90: Shocking the Whole Venue, 5S Class Talent Super God Fusion!_l Chapter 91: Chapter 90: Shocking the Whole Venue, 5S ss Talent Super God Fusion!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Trash-trash-trash!! ¡± High in the sky, the immense divine sense of the Wolf God instantly captured the killing scene of the Royal Emperor¡¯s Territory Powerhouse by Ye Feng, driving him into a furious howl. ¡°Hahahaha-¡± Jiu Xiaoughed uproariously with extreme satisfaction. The emergence of an unparalleled mutant from their Holy Institute made him the happiest of all. Moreover, although this mutant was not his disciple, Ye Feng ¡ªwho was brought into the Holy Institute by his little apprentice Qian Zhan¡ª still originated from his lineage. However, he was still unclear about the true origins of Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast. It seemed like there wasn¡¯t one like it in the Demon n. Meanwhile, the news of Ye Feng ughtering the Emperor-level Demon n spread rapidly through the entire border battlefield like a signal. At this moment, whether Kings, Heavenly Saints, Emperors, or Divinity Realm human powerhouses, they all felt greatly inspired. ¡°Demon n, your n has failed!¡± In high spirits, Yang Wudiunched a palm strike, the force even stronger than before. On the other hand, the Demon n was suppressed by the human powerhouses after Ye Feng killed the Royal Emperor, being beaten down continuously. Arge number of King level monster beasts from the monster races fell one after another. The Heavenly Saint Realm Demon Race began to copse, and even the Top Ten Royal ns of the Demon n suffered casualties. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, since the Chaos Demon Ape King had already been exposed, he naturally couldn¡¯t draw it back. His main body had integrated with the Taixu Longkun, directly heading towards the Demon n with the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Divine ze Bird. ¡°At this point, are you still trying to stop me?¡± On the city wall of Beacon City, Luo Xian¡¯er looked at Gao Tianyang and the others. The group, Gao Tianyang among them, were itching to join the fight. After all, a battle of this level might not ur again for countless years. If they miss it now, who knows when the next one will take ce? Not only was Gao Tianyang contemting this, but others were thinking the same way. However, for Beast Tamers at the Gold Realm and Diamond Realm level, it was just a fantasy. But for the Star Realm Beast Tamers like them, it was a different story. Each of their Imperial Beasts had reached the Kings Realm. Most of them had even passed through seventy or eighty levels of the God-Sealing Tower, which should ensure their survival on the borderline battlefield. As long as they are not targeted by the Heavenly Saint Realm of the Demon Race Royals, they shouldn¡¯t have a problem. ¡°Sister Xian¡¯er, we can let go of you. You can join the battlefield, but you must promise not to mess around. Otherwise, we will still bring you back,¡± said Gao Tianyang after some contemtion. ¡°No problem!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er agreed very cheerfully. Even though her sister Luo Qingcheng and crew had been taken away by Ye Feng to an unknown location. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the five God-tier geniuses on the human side were now safe. Isn¡¯t it time for the humans to take the chance and surge forward? Despite being a woman, Luo Xian¡¯er had fought on the border before. But such a grand battle was a first for her, so she naturally did not want to miss it. The group agreed at once, and Gao Tianyang decisively led all Beast Tamers possessing Kings Realm beasts out of the city to reinforce the battle. In an instant, Beast Tamers from the Holy Institute and various major forces all rushed out. ¡°Kill! Feeling the vibrations and sensing the aura of Luo Xian¡¯er and Gao Tianyang from the rear, Qian Zhan raised an eyebrow. He clearly understood the thoughts of these people and said nothing. At this moment, the Martial God Realm powerhouses unleashed their battles in the sky, so neither side could spare any attention to interfere with those below. As for the Demon n¡¯s Emperor Realm and Divinity Realm Experts, they were stopped by them. The remaining Demon Saints and King-level Demon-n Monsters, under Ye Feng¡¯s leadership, had absolutely no chance of turning the tide. Thinking of this, Qian Zhan¡¯s mind was free of worries. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, with his participation, the Demon n suffered heavy casualties. However, he didn¡¯t kill all of the Demon Monsters. He focused only on ying Heavenly Saint Realm demonic beasts and Heavenly Saint Realm experts from the royal and imperial families of the Demon n. As for the other monsters and members of the Demon n, he left them to the Beast Tamers of the Human Race. For a moment, looking down from the sky, the Demon n was on the verge of copse, and this defeat was rapidly escting. Ye Feng¡¯s punch exploded a Heavenly Saint Realm demonic beast. He had to admit, the power of a truebination with Taixu Longkun significantly surpassed the power of him merely applying Taixu Longkun¡¯s abilities. At this moment, he was like a Human-Form Beast Controller, mowing down the Demon n. ¡°Rip!¡± Suddenly, a pitch-ck spatial rift quietly appeared behind Ye Feng. The rift vanished abruptly. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s heart surged; he subconsciously dodged to the side. ¡°Bang!¡± His former ce was enveloped in a sword light, causing countless Demon-n monsters to die or be injured in an instant. ¡®What!!¡± ¡°That is¡­..¡± This sudden ruthless strike left the Emperor and Divinity Realm experts of both ns stunned. ¡°Such a keen sense of perception. But next time¡­¡± A phantom-like voice sounded. A silhouette appeared in front of Ye Feng, vanishing in a sh and reappearing right before him. ¡°So fast!¡± His heart pounded violently. The speed of the adversary was unexpectedly fast, and the potent oppressive force emanating from their body set Ye Feng¡¯s heart racing. A Divinity Realm demon from the Demon n! Moreover, one from the Shadow n, a top ten Demon n royalty Ye Feng had previously battled against in the God -Sealing Tower. They were blessed with exceptional speed and control over space. ¡°No good- Howe there¡¯s a Divinity Realm demon- ¡°How is that possible!? How can the Demon n still have powerful experts to spare! Theplexion of the strong warriors on the Human Race¡¯s side changed dramatically. If Ye Feng could ughter that Emperor from the Royal n, all thanks to a Beast they had never seen before, then currently, against this Divinity Realm member of the Shadow n, victory was unequivocally impossible. It was well known that from the King¡¯s Realm upwards, the gap in strength between each realm would grow increasinglyrger. This disparity made a significant leap from the Emperor Realm to the Divinity Realm. If the Emperor was the ruler of the universe, then the Divinity Realm already had one foot in the God Realm. They were beings superior to the universe itself. ¡°Hum-¡± The void twisted; space created slight ripples. Without warning, the strike targeted Ye Feng¡¯s face. The speed was so fast that Ye grasped was having a hard time resisting. Meanwhile, the Chaos Demon Ape King just happened to y a Heavenly Saint Realm Demon. Seeing Ye Feng in danger, it directly crossed the vast sky to confront the ghostly attack. However, it was still just a bit too slow. The adversary seized the gap between the Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s and Ye Feng¡¯s strikes. ¡°Forget it! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m revealed after all!¡± With this thought shing in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, a rainbow light instantly brightened on his body, breaking the fusion with Taixu Longkun. Simultaneously, the rainbow light split into two, descending upon Taixu Longkun and the Chaos Demon Ape King. ¡°Boom!¡± A massive explosion sounded, followed by an aura that sent chills down the spine of every creature on the battlefield. As if a slumbering behemoth had been disturbed, it started to rise. Suddenly, a fist reached out from the smoke and dust, smashing madly forward. The space within a radius of tens of thousands of miles was instantly covered with numerous cracks, followed by a loud ¡®boom¡¯ as it fractured, blowing away all the enveloping smoke and dust. The 5S-tier Talent, Super God Fusion, has entered the fray! Chapter 92 - 91: Slay the Demon Clan Martial God, an Unprecedented Victory! _1 Chapter 92: Chapter 91: y the Demon n Martial God, an Unprecedented Victory! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What is that?!¡± All the Human Race¡¯s warriors at the Emperor and Divinity Realms were looking in shock at the figure standing on the battlefield below. They could vaguely see the shadow of the Chaos Demon Ape King in that figure. However, besides the shadow of the Chaos Demon Ape King, the figure was enveloped in Azure Armour, and the head of the original Chaos Demon Ape King was enclosed in the armoured helmet, allowing only two eyes that seemed to pierce through everything. There were nine thorns on the tail, flickering with blue light, and a casual swing cracked the space itself. ¡°Impossible! ! ¡± At this moment, the hidden Shadow Guard was also shocked out of his hiding space, unable to believe the scene before him. ¡°Two Imperial Beasts fused into one, what kind of move is this?¡± ¡°Could it be a new skill realized by the Human Beast Tamers?¡± The Shadow Guard recognized the shadows of the Chaos Demon Ape King and Taixu Longkun in the figure, and was immediately shocked. However, this shock vanished in an instant and was reced by a murderous intent. The seemingly certain assassination had failed under Ye Feng¡¯s acute perception, and not only that, but it also allowed thetter to react and strike. He is a Divinity Realm demon of the Demon n, and even one of the Ten Major Royal ns, the Shadow n. Such strength, yet he can¡¯t deal with a Human of merely the Kings Realm. This stirred up a raging me of anger in the Shadow Guard¡¯s heart. Recalling Yao Xing¡¯s previous words, if he previously didn¡¯t fully agree with Yao Xing¡¯s statement, at this moment, he was already agreeing with Yao Xing. This boy must not be kept alive, otherwise, he will definitely have an immeasurable impact on His Majesty, the Demon Emperor¡¯s grand n. Thinking about this, the figure of the Shadow Guard once again faded and disappeared under everyone¡¯s eyes. Even if the opponent has merged two Imperial Beasts, it is still a Beast at the peak Heavenly Saint Realm, two realms lower than him. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t even need to fight head-on, he just needs to eliminate the Human Beast Tamer. ¡°Yuan Kun, make your move!¡± At the same time, Ye Feng also issued the attackmand. He didn¡¯t look at the attributes of the fused Yuan Kun; the enemy was right in front of him. Why should he look at the attributes? Isn¡¯t watching the actual fight the most direct? Then, Yuan Kun moved. With this movement, the hidden Shadow Guard¡¯s heart pounded like facing a life and death crisis, causing him to retreat frantically. ¡°Boom!¡± At the next moment, space shattered into nothingness. As the figure of the Shadow Guard was shaken out, a strong force hit him directly. ¡°Thud-Wow!¡± ¡°How is it possible!!! Just one strike, I can¡¯t even withstand one strike?¡± ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The Shadow Guard was directly struck by this oue. He was a Radiant Realm powerhouse of one of the Ten Major Royal ns. Although he was not at the peak of the Divinity Realm, he still was not a pushover. At least, he is not afraid of facing Yang Wudi, who is also of the Divinity Realm. However, at this moment, he not only failed to dodge a simple attack from Yuan Kun, but he was also seriously injured. Being a Divinity Realm warrior of one of the Ten Major Royal ns, to be defeated by a mere Kings Realm Beast Tamer¡¯s Beast, no matter how strong the opponent¡¯s Beast was, it was hard for the Shadow Guard to ept. In an instant, the violent energy erupted from the body of the Shadow Guard and spread to the entire battlefield. ¡°Such a strong aura!¡± ¡°He used a secret technique!¡± Theplexion on Wu Shuang¡¯s face changed as she eximed. Being a powerhouse of the Divinity Realm, under the enhancement of the secret technique, he had taken a big leap forward from the initial stage of the Divinity Realm, and his overall strength had been greatly increased. At this moment, the body of the Shadow Guard was covered with numerous blood-colored lines. This was a half-technique given to him by His Majesty, the Demon Emperor, that he could use to burn all the strength in his body, boosting his strength for a quarter of an hour. This increase was not merely a simple rise in attack power from burning strength, but an all-round increase in his strength. Although, after a quarter of an hour, his strength would plummet, and he might not even be able to maintain the Divinity Realm, as long as he could eliminate such a promising Human Race genius for His Majesty, the Demon Emperor, he would be rewarded generously. ¡°Whoosh- In the next moment, the body of the Shadow Guard disappeared from the spot, taking all the Emperor and Divinity Realm experts from both races by surprise. Such fast speed! ¡°Not good, he seems to be aiming for Ye Feng!¡± Theplexion of Luo Fu changes, preparing to take action. However, if he had thought about this, would the demon race have not? Now their Demon n already had a Divinity Realm powerhouse take action, they just needed to hold back these Human race experts in front of them. As long as they don¡¯t let them go back to support Ye Feng, the final victory of this battle still belongs to them. At this moment, all the powerful warriors of the Demon n were desperately entangling Yang Wudi and other Human Emperors and Divinity Realm warriors. ¡°Human, die for me-¡± The Shadow Guard¡¯s figure appeared instantly in front of Ye Feng, a fierce breathing straight for Ye Feng¡¯s face. Under this breath, Ye Feng even felt suffocated. However, even in the face of such a surprising move, he did not dodge. ¡°Good- Just surrender!¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s resignation, a crazyughter appeared on the Shadow Guard¡¯s face. However, this madness ceased in an instant, and at this time, a figure appeared behind him. ¡°Boom!¡± At the next moment, the body of the Shadow Guard exploded, and a strike containing Yuan Kun¡¯s ultimate strength buried the life of the Shadow Guard on this battlefield. ¡°Impossible!¡± Above the sky, the shocked voice of Jiu Kun sounded, obviously shocked by the result of the battle below. Not only him, but even the Wolf God and Xiong Ba, and the Martial God Realm expert with countless arms who had been fighting with the Star Lord were all shocked. The human race is only at the level one Kings Realm, but it has already be a major threat to their Demon n. At this moment, all four of them had such thoughts. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be possible!¡± A starlight shed in the eyes of the old Star Lord, directly destroying the opponent¡¯s arms. Then, an awe-inspiring aura that made the four Demon n Martial Gods flinch, suddenly appeared. ¡°Not good- Retreat quickly!¡± Wolf God ran as if he had thought of something, not caring about the fight at all. He turned around and ran, instantly turning into a shooting star. Xiong Ba followed suit by replicating the same. ¡°Damn-¡± Only then did Jiu Kun react. His wings shook, and he flew to the outside field. However, at the moment he moved, his body suddenly paused. Yet, in that brief moment, a shocking breath swiftly passed over his body from behind. ¡°Damn Nightmare Demon, even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The shrill voice of Jiu Kun resounded in the sky above, followed by a huge explosion that shook the heavens and the earth.. Chapter 93 - 92: The Final Madness, Blood Stained Palm! 1 Chapter 93: Chapter 92: The Final Madness, Blood Stained Palm! 1 Trantor: 549690339 The earth-shattering noise from above the sky caused both ns¡¯ powerhouses on the battlefield to pause. Theplexions of the Demon n¡¯s elite warriors drastically changed. It was clear they all heard that mournful cry belonged to their Martial God Realm Expert. At the same time, everyone felt the entire world was rumbling and vibrating, and a wave of inexplicable joy was flowing between heaven and earth. ¡°A Demon n¡¯s Martial God Realm expert has fallen!¡± On the side of the Human Race, those above the Emperor Realm were delighted in their hearts. The Demon n and their Demonic Beasts are alien races that had descended on this world and naturally were not integrated into its rules. The Demon n¡¯s Martial God Realm experts can be regarded as super-powerhouses, the fall of such high-level powerhouses makes the world¡¯s rules, or perhaps the world¡¯s spirit, extremely joyful. And furthermore, the Martial God Realm is a tremendous energy aggregator, the fall of a Martial God Realm Expert from the Demon n released a vast amount of energy which was now being guided back to the world by Jiu Xiao and his threepanions. ¡°Swish- ¡°Swish-Swish!¡± ¡°Damn it-Damn it!!!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the repression of the world¡¯s rules, why the hell would I fear a mere imitation of the Demon-ying Sword!¡± Inside the Skull Castle, the figures of the trio of Wolf God, Xiong Ba and Nightmare Demon appeared all at once, each one of them exuding a tremendous aura of malice. The outraged howl of the Wolf God produced a terrible wave of sound that tore through the barrier between heaven and earth, causing the entire space to start vibrating. ¡°Damn it, the rules of this world are stronger than any we¡¯ve encountered before. If it weren¡¯t for these rules, those Martial God Realm humans would be nothing for me to ughter!¡± Xiong Ba growled, his deep voice echoing throughout the castle. The Nightmare Demon, a figure of pure darkness floating next to them, remained silent. Meanwhile, Yao Xing felt a chill creeping up his limbs, because his grand n had ended in total failure. Not only had they failed to kill the group of elite warriors at the Human n¡¯s border, they hadn¡¯t even managed to y the five god-tier geniuses. Plus, they lost one of the Demon Emperor¡¯s sons, a member of the Emperor Realm Royal n, a member of the Divinity Realm¡¯s King n, and a Martial God Realm Demon-n Monster. Although he didn¡¯t directly cause this oue, to say that he had nothing to do with it would be impossible. Furthermore, although he¡¯s been with the Demon n for many years and has earned the Demon Emperor¡¯s trust, those who understand the Demon Emperor know that he only trusts himself. Even the bloodline he selected can be easily discarded without hesitation. After this incident, he may not face any danger to his life, as the Demon Emperor needs to set an example for those who have defected to the Demon n by not killing them. However, his life from now on will not be easy. Both the Royal and King ns, as well as the Demon-n Monsters, will cause him trouble. Thinking of this, a trace of madness shed in Yao Xing¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s time for his years of nurturing soldiers for a fleeting moment of battle to pay off. ¡°Retreat!¡± With the fall of a Demon-n Martial God Realm Expert, all Demons and Demonic Beasts felt an ominous premonition, especially since the battle between the Martial God Realms was clearly over. Continuing to fight would not only reap no benefits, but it might also result in their destruction. As a result, one of the Divinity Realm experts from the Royal n ordered a retreat. All the powerful beings above the Emperor Realm retreated back to the Demon n¡¯s side after shing with the Human Rank powerhouses once more. As for the Demonic Beasts and the Demon n members in the Kings Realm and Heavenly Saint Realm, they were doomed. The mightier members of the King and Royal ns who were in the Heavenly Saint Realm managed to retreat after seeing the stronger individuals above the Emperor Realm retreat. However, those who reacted slower were all killed by the Human Race. ¡°Swish- Ye Feng, on the other hand, released all five of Luo Qingcheng¡¯s people from Infinite Space. Due to Ye Feng¡¯s maneuvers, they remained oblivious to all that urred outside during this time. Moreover, the Human Race and Beast Tamers differ. Beast Tamers can recover and evolve in Infinite Space, while humans can only linger within the boundaries set by Ye Feng. ¡°Big Sister! ¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s figure instantly appeared in front of Luo Qingcheng, her eyes gleaming with delight as she looked at the unfamiliar face in front of her. ¡°Xian¡¯er, you¡¯re here too¡­¡± Seeing this, Luo Qingcheng returned to her original appearance. She was stunning, with skin as white as the snow and unparalleled beauty. Her eyes were deep and mysterious ¨C a truly gorgeous woman. When the two women stood together, one of supreme beauty and the other temptingly charming, it indeed caused the Beast Tamers present to be stunned. Jiang Wenyu and the others at the side were already used to this sight. After all, they had been in contact with Luo Qingcheng for the longest time and had developed a certain immunity. Yet when they saw Luo Qingcheng¡¯s beauty after a long time, they inevitably exhibited a touch of astonishment. ¡°Is it¡­ Did the Beast Tide retreat?¡± Li Jiutian looked around bewilderingly, realizing that the border battlefield seemed to have undergone a massive battle. Not only had the geological structure beneath their feet changed, but the space around them was also in the process of healing, showing clearly that severe destruction had urred earlier. ¡°Not only did the Beast Tide retreat, but our Human Race also achieved an unprecedented victory.¡± ¡°Sister, let me tell you. It was this guy in front of you, Ye Feng, the one who saved you all, was the cause of all this. He is the top freshman of this session.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s words made Luo Qingcheng and the others stunned, their eyes swiftlynding on Ye Feng. ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°Top Freshman?¡± ¡°Cultivation of the King¡¯s Realm??¡± Luo Qingcheng blinked her eyes in surprise, then looked towards Luo Xian¡¯er, her expression seemed to be asking if Luo Xian¡¯er was tricking her. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not tricking you.¡± Afterward, Luo Xian¡¯er borated on everything that had happened while they were trapped in the Infinite Space. Upon hearing the end of the story, all listened in stupefaction. ¡°Junior Sister, are you sure everything you said is true?¡± Li Gai suddenly asked, his mind filled with a mixture of feelings. ¡°What¡¯s there to ask? Would she deceive you with something like this? I would say, Li Gai, you really should fix your mindset. If it wasn¡¯t for you this time, would we have wound up in this mess?¡± Li Jiutian¡¯s words cast a gloom over Li Gai¡¯s expression. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not dwell on the past!¡± Luo Qingcheng didn¡¯t want to bring up the past. She knew that Li Gai¡¯s pride was strong, and as the captain, she didn¡¯t want her team to fall apart because of this incident. ¡°Pfftt!¡± Yet, in the next second, Luo Qingcheng suddenly felt a chill in her chest, followed by an unbearable pain. Her vision became dark, and when she lowered her head in shock to look at her chest, she saw a bloodstained hand had pierced right through it. ¡°Li Gai, what are you doing?!!!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er was utterly devastated! ¡°Li Gai! ¡°Damn, Li Gai, have you lost your mind?!¡± Jiang Wenyu, Li Jiutian, and Chu Hongyang couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before their eyes. Li Gai¡¯s eyes were brimming with madness, turning blood red. Ye Feng¡¯s brow creased as he moved. Li Gait s arm was cleanly severed, and then Ye Feng¡¯s hand swiftly moved past Li Gai¡¯s neck. In the next moment, Li Gai¡¯s head and body were separated, the God-tier genius fell.. Chapter 94 - 93 Ye Feng Strikes, Talent Skill ? Light of Life! 1 Chapter 94: Chapter 93 Ye Feng Strikes, Talent Skill ? Light of Life! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Luo Qingcheng was attacked, and Li Gai was killed by Ye Feng. This sudden change shocked all the Human Beast Tamers on the frontier battlefield. Even Yang Wudi and others who were pursuing the Demon Saints were frightened by this situation. Their expressions suddenly changed, and they abandoned the pursuit of the demon race. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± A gentle voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, and then an inexplicable force enveloped Luo Qingcheng. Then silver hair fluttered, and the figure of Yi Xing appeared next to Luo Qingcheng, with Jiu Xiao, the Star Lord, Yang Wudi and others following closely behind. Everyone was nervously watching Luo Qingcheng in front of them. No one paid attention to the body of Li Gai. Only Ye Feng looked at Li Gai¡¯s corpse and fell into contemtion. If his perception was not wrong, Li Gai was fine when he came out of the Infinite Space, but not long afterward, his expression was wrong. Originally, Ye Feng thought it was because most of the dangers they encountered were due to Li Gai, and Li Gai felt guilty, which caused his expression to be poor. However, when he saw Li Gai¡¯s hesitation and cruel attack on Luo Qingcheng, he realized that this was not because Li Gai was provoked by Li Jiutian¡¯s words, but he had intended to make a move all along. Li Jiutian¡¯s words were just a catalyst. ¡°How is it, Yi Xing?¡± A momentter, Jiu Xiao looked at Yi Xing, whose brow furrowed slightly, causing several people¡¯s hearts to sink. Yi Xing shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s toote to save!¡± ¡°Li Gai¡¯s blow not only shattered Luo Qingcheng¡¯s heart meridian, but also destroyed all the organs in his body.¡± ¡°Sister!!!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er looked at Luo Qingcheng, who had his eyes tightly closed, and sprayed a mouthful of blood before fainting. Gao Tianyang steadied Luo Xian¡¯er. ¡°Let¡¯s go- We¡¯re going back to the Holy Institute. Just because you can¡¯t save him, Yi Xing, doesn¡¯t mean that the old fellow Medicine Emperor can¡¯t.¡± Jiu Xiao¡¯s words moved Yi Xing, the Star Lord, and Mang Lin. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry back!¡± The Star Lord also pped his hand, realizing that there was such a person in the Holy Institute. ¡°Luo Fu, Wu Shuang, Hong Xuan, bring everyone rted to Li Gai back to the Holy Institute alive.¡± ¡°Also, where is the city lord of Beacon City?¡± The voice of Jiu Xiao rang out. ¡°Younger generation Xu Tianyang pays homage to all the seniors!¡± The figure of Xu Tianyang appeared, and the whole person was cautious. He was joking, didn¡¯t he see that all the people present were either Martial Gods or Divinities? Even an Emperor Realm had to stay ten meters away. ¡°From the moment Li Gai arrived at Beacon City to this day, everything he experienced, everyone he met, or anything that happened, organize it and send it to the Holy Institute.¡± In the next moment, the power of Jiu Xiao enveloped all the disciples and teachers of the Holy Institute and disappeared from the frontier battlefield. This left Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong, who arrived at Beacon City soon to rescue Luo Qingcheng and others, staring nkly at the battlefield that had already ended. It wasn¡¯t until the people of Beacon City told them everything that had happened that the two returned to the Holy Institute with incredulous looks. But that is a story for another time. ¡°Old Pharmacist, you could at least give us a response-¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost been a day since the girl fell.¡± ¡°Within a day of a person¡¯s death, the soul will dissipatepletely. If you can¡¯t save her, don¡¯t waste time.¡± In the center of arge space, a giant three-legged drug tripod was erected. A wisp of golden smoke rose from the tripod. Luo Qingchenz, who was Ivinz horizontally, was floating in this smoke. Under the drug tripod, the four members of Jiu Xiao were gazing nkly at the old man sitting cross-legged in front of them. ¡°Stop making such a fuss!¡± ¡°Although my Medicine Dew Canxia can repair the girl¡¯s body and slow down her soul¡¯s rate of dissipation, you all know the condition inside of her. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°If only she had reached the Heavenly Saint Realm, her soul would birth a True Spirit, and as long as we preserve the True Spirit, she coulde back to life. Sadly, she¡¯s only in the Star Realm, not even having entered the King¡¯s Realm.¡± ¡°However, just because I can¡¯t revive her doesn¡¯t mean that there isn¡¯t anything that can.¡± ¡°Old man, stop beating around the bush!-¡± Yi Xing, from the side, looked disapprovingly at the Medicine Emperor. If not for the fact he was trying to save Luo Qingcheng, she would have already taken action. ¡°If the divine medicinal Grass of Rebirth, known for transforming death into life with its flesh and bone, can be found, her soul can be reconstructed, and she can be revived.¡± The words of the Medicine Emperor caused the faces of the four people present to fall. ¡°Such a high-grade medicinal nt is elusive, our Holy Institute doesn¡¯t even have it. Even if we did, it would need the headmaster¡¯s permission to utilize it, and by the time he gives it, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time.¡± Jiu Xiao shook his head. Yi Xing also looked dispirited. Ye Hanxue, standing beside her, was very distressed because she highly valued the Luo sisters as her disciples, especially Luo Qingcheng, whose talent outshone her sister Luo Xian, a seed with potential to reach the Martial God Realm. Now that she was lost so abruptly, it was most difficult for Ye Hanxue to bear. ¡°Master, Ye Feng said that perhaps he can try!¡± At this moment, Yang Wudi whispered into Jiu Xiao¡¯s ear. ¡°Nonsense. We can¡¯t do anything, what can he do at the King¡¯s Realm? Granted, he killed a Divinity Realm demon from the Royal Family, but he can¡¯t just spout any ims.¡± Jiu Xiao was already irritable, and this only agitated him further after hearing Yang Wudi¡¯s words. Yang Wudi himself felt the same, only thinking that since things hade to this, they might as well let Ye Feng try. Perhaps a ray of hope might spring forth. ¡°Wait- Just then, Ye Hanxue spoke up. ¡°Master, I want to let Ye Feng try!¡± Ye Hanxue looked at Yi Xing. Experiencing her disciple¡¯s gaze, she vaguely recalled when she was the Vice President of the Holy Institute and Ye Hanxue, with her double SS-grade talent, became her disciple by winning the championship of that generation. Many years have passed in the blink of an eye, and her disciple has be the Vice President of the Holy Institute and has disciples of her own. ¡°Alright, let him try!¡± Yi Xing nodded, and Jiu Xiao sighed without saying anything more on the side, but there was an expectation for a miracle in his heart. In a mysterious space filled with robust and pure Yuan Qi, originally Yi Xing¡¯s meditation spot, it was specially lent to Ye Feng whilst everyone else exited the area. At this moment, all that remained were Ye Feng and Luo Qingcheng, void of any vitality. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ Ye Feng summoned the War Ancient Tree, nodded towards it. ¡°Talent Skill Light of Life!¡± The next moment, the voice of the War Ancient Tree filled the space. Subsequently, an endless stream of Yuan Qi crazily poured into the War Ancient Tree¡¯s body, and at the same time, a lush green light released from the canopy of the War Ancient Tree,pletely enveloped Luo Qingcheng¡¯s body. In an unknown dim space, arge throne emanated a terrifying pressure that suffocated people. It made Wolf God, Xiong Ba, and Nightmare Demon tremble, whereas Yao Xing, standing beside the three of them, felt as if he had fallen into an icy cer. He even felt as if his soul was frozen.. Chapter 95 - 94: How Could the Monster Race Kill Chapter 95: Chapter 94: How Could the Monster Race Kill Order Be at Beast God Mountain? 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your Majesty! ¡± Just as the Wolf God was about to speak with a trembling body, he saw a beam of darkness capable of devouring everything right in front of him. His consciousness then plummeted into endless darkness. The Wolf God¡¯s body disintegrated in an instant, leaving Xiong Ba and Nightmare Demon petrified. ¡°Your Majesty, spare my life!¡± Xiong Ba wanted to say something, but was met with the same beam of darkness. At the same time, Nightmare Demon transformed into a dark fog and rushed out. However, it still couldn¡¯t escape from the dark light. In the blink of an eye, the dark fog was hit by the dark light and dissipated into thin air. Within a split second, three Martial God realm Experts died one after another at the hands of the Demon Emperor. This horrifying spectacle chilled Yao Xing to the bone. He initially believed that the Demon Emperor wouldn¡¯t kill him, given that he wasn¡¯t the only one who betrayed the Human Race. However, at this moment, he¡¯s filled with fear as the Demon Emperor¡¯s gazended on him. ¡°If waste wants to die, let it die. ¡°And you, Yao Xing, I will not kill you!¡± ¡°Just as you thought, I need more and more of the Human Race to embrace my Demon n. You should know what to do.¡± A chill ran down Yao Xing¡¯s spine, and his fear, like darkness, devoured his soul. He¡­he knows what I¡¯m thinking¡­ At this moment, Yao Xing, without a doubt, dared not harbor any stray thoughts. ¡°My liege¡­l understand. You can rely on me¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Just then, two glows appeared on the giant throne hidden in the darkness. However, these glows weren¡¯t looking at Yao Xing but the sky above, piercing through space like entering the Outer Starry Sky. The stars of the Outer Starry Sky began to flicker irregrly, followed by a mysterious energy fluctuation entering their world. In the starry sky, a phantom-like shadow faintly appeared, looking like another world, with a massive mountainous range towering into the clouds at its center. Around the same time, not only the Demon Emperor but also the supreme experts from Human Race felt this vibration. ¡°This¡­is the Beast God Mountain!!!¡± A massive figure stood up from the enormous throne, causing the whole space to tremble and buzz with his movements. ¡°How could¡­how could this be?¡± ¡°How could Beast God Mountain appear in this world?¡± ¡°We are still a thousand years away from the hundred thousand year cycle. Why¡­¡± ¡°No matter, since Beast God Mountain has appeared, the Human Race, even if they haven¡¯t seen it, will certainly send people in. We can then utterly eliminate them within Beast God Mountain.¡± A trace of fierceness crossed the Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes. The god-tier genius born of the Human Race threatened him. Anyone who could kill a Divinity Realm expert with only Kings Realm strength poses a significant threat to him. If he lets this person keep cultivating, he will undoubtedly pose a threat to him in no time. However, he would find a way to kill this person under normal circumstances. But given the person¡¯s current cultivation level, they would inevitably enter the Beast God Mountain. But if he wanted to kill him inside the Beast God Mountain, he would have to¡­ At this thought, the Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on Yao Xing. ¡°Yao Xing, pass on my decree. Designate Ye Feng of the Human Race as the top of our Demon n¡¯s kill list. ¡°And also, issue the Monster Race Kill Order!¡± ¡°Regardless of the method, anyone who can y Ye Feng will be the sessive Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Thatmand thundered in Yao Xing¡¯s head, causing his mind to go nk. ¡°Kill Ye Feng¡­be the next Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°I obey!¡± A disbelieving Yao Xing repeated the order before bowing and leaving. ¡°Yao Yue.¡± The voice of the Demon Emperor suddenly echoed in the dim space. ¡°I am present.¡± At the same time, another voice sounded. ¡°Summon ck Sun, Yue Yao, and Xing Yue to see me!¡± ¡°As you wish, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, is that human truly worth the attention of those three? Please remember, they are your¡­¡± Just after Yao Yue left, another voice echoed. ¡°Yao Ri, you are speaking too much today¡­ The human race is worthless, letting him inherit the name of Yao Xing was the biggest mistake I¡¯ve ever made¡­ It¡¯s time to take it back, for he is not worthy.¡± The Demon Emperor stared into the outer starry sky, his eyes deep and dark, with asional silver lights shing through them. ¡°Hmm? What a mysterious secret realm!¡± ¡°Could this be an unknown secret realm in the universe¡¯s starry sky?¡± ¡°It has descended onto Earth, we have to prepare them.¡± ¡°Looking at these energy fluctuations, this secret realm will surely open within a week.¡± In the outer starry sky, Dao Chen suddenly looked towards Earth, witnessing a phantom world entering Earth in an instant. ¡°Damn it! Why would Beast God Mountain appear on this¨C¡± ¡°And it¡¯s more than ten thousand years too early, how can this be, how can this be!¡± ¡°We are being held back by this Dao Chen and other humans, we can¡¯t descend on Earth, we can only watch as Yao Jie sets his ns.¡± ¡°As long as my Ancient Sword Wang n can enter Beast God Mountain, this journey to Beast God Mountain will be led by my n.¡± ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s definitely going to be my Shadow n!¡± ¡°Get lost, it¡¯s definitely my Kun n!¡± ¡°Your Kun n only became the royal n of the Demon n on this sesame-sized called Earth, don¡¯t think you¡¯re the Demon Emperor already, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t handle the bacsh.¡± ¡°You!!¡± Within the main area of the Holy Institute, Jiu Xiao, Mang Lin, Yi Xing, Star Lord, Medicine Elder and five Martial Gods, along with Yang Wudi and other Divinity Realm and Emperor Realm experts gathered, standing outside the Sacred Space. The Sacred Space is the heart of the Holy Institute, where the retired seniors and all-time Supreme Elders of the Holy Institute cultivate in seclusion. The Sacred Space consists of numerous independent spaces with varying sizes. Each space is not only filled with pure Yuan Qi, but also able to draw the power of the outer starry sky. At this moment, everyone silently waited outside one of these spaces. ¡°How much longer? It¡¯s been almost a day!¡± Jiu Xiao asked. ¡°You¡¯ve already asked this ten times in the past hour. I, as her grandmaster, am not in a hurry. What are you so anxious about!¡± ¡°Shut up or I will tear you apart!¡± Yi Xingpletely exploded, God knows how she spent thest hour, almost being annoyed to death by Jiu Xiao. She was already in a bad mood, and now she felt worse. Yang Wudi, who was standing on the side, saw his master being scolded, and he immediately stepped back, afraid of being involved in the dispute. At this time, in the space inside, under the radiance of the Light of Life, Luo Qingcheng, whose body had been previously repaired by the Medicine Dew Canxia of the Medicine Emperor, had turnedpletely green. At the same time, multiple vortexes formed on the surface of the War Ancient Tree, engulfing and refining endless Yuan Qi. If it was in the outside world, it would be quite strenuous to disy this Light of Life. However, at this moment, the Yuan Qi in this space is limitless and even possessed higher level powers, making the deployment of the Light of Life by the War Ancient Tree extremely smooth. In fact, the effect of the Light of Life surpassed expectations. Evidently, the War Ancient Tree had already risen three levels and reached level six of the Kings Realm.. Chapter 96 - 95: Luo Qingcheng Resurrects, Ye Chapter 96: Chapter 95: Luo Qingcheng Resurrects, Ye Feng¡¯s New Talent! _1 Trantor: 549690339 Under the light of life from the War Ancient Tree, Ye Feng could feel that Luo Qingcheng¡¯s vitality was gradually reviving. In truth, he didn¡¯t fully understand the principles of the Light of Life. It was only after seeing Luo Qingcheng fall that he recalled this talent of the War Ancient Tree. At first, he was conflicted about whether to save Luo Qingcheng. After all, the talent of the War Ancient Tree was extremely potent, and the Human Race internally was not entirely peaceful. If the Demon n were to learn of it, the War Ancient Tree could easily be a target. Furthermore, he merely met Luo Qingcheng for the first time, they weren¡¯t acquainted, so there was no need to risk for her. However, he pondered, the leaders and teachers of the Holy Institute, such as Qian Zhan and Yang Wudi, had been pretty good to him. Most importantly, this time he had singlehandedly turned the tide of the entire battlefield. The Holy Institute ought to give him recognition. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure what level of reward he would receive from the Institute, he hoped it would enable his four Imperial Beasts to evolve into mythical level treasures. But he knew that such treasures were probably scarce even for the Institute, and the more effort required, the better the oue. Therefore, his heart won over his worries, reviving Luo Qingcheng, a considerable merit indeed. Next, Ye Feng waved his hand, summoning the Chaos Demon Ape King, Taixu Longkun, and the Divine ze Bird, his three Imperial Beasts. This space was filled with rich Yuan Qi, and it seemed to possess another higher-level force, which allowed the War Ancient Tree to ascend three levels in such a short time. Sure enough, such benefits should be shared by all. He was currently at level one King¡¯s Realm. Theoretically, his Imperial Beasts could reach the Emperor Realm, so Ye Feng naturally wanted his Imperial Beasts to increase their cultivation level as much as possible. After all, having experienced Super God Fusion, he tasted the sweetness of this god-tier talent. The stronger the two fused Imperial Beasts, the greater the power jump after the fusion. This was his biggest trump card at the moment. ¡°Huh- this is Starry Sky Power!¡± The moment Taixu Longkun appeared, his eyes lit up, instantly transforming into his original form and began to devour the energy in this space. The Chaos Demon Ape King and the Divine ze Bird, both endowed with wisdomparable to humans, naturally sensed that both the pure Yuan Qi and Starry Sky Power were beneficial to them, and started refining this energy. For a moment, the space was illuminated with gold, silver, purple, and green dazzling divine lights. ¡°ck Sun, Yue Yao, Xing Yue, hail your Majesty!¡± Inside the dim Demon Emperor Pce, three figures of varying heights bowed slightly towards the huge throne. ¡°Good! All reached the pinnacle of the Heavenly Saint Realm, I indeed did not misjudge the three of you!¡± ¡°I have two matters to entrust to you. First, Beast God Mountain has emerged. I want you to enter Beast God Mountain and acquire the original source of the Beast God.¡± ¡°Secondly, in Beast God Mountain, use all possible means to kill the human genius ¨C Ye Feng!¡± ¡°For this purpose, you maymand all the ns of our Demon n who enter Beast God Mountain.¡± ¡°We obey!¡± The three responded in unison, then left the Demon Emperor Pce. ¡°If they falter, your Majesty¡¯s hope of advancing into the Life and Death Realm may be bleak¡­¡± A voice echoed inside the Demon Emperor Pce. ¡°I must obtain the fortune of the Beast God. This is a once in a millennium opportunity. If missed, we may have to wait another hundred thousand years.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time. If I can¡¯t step into the Life and Death Realm within the next ten thousand years, my cultivation path wille to a halt.¡± ¡°As long as I can get the original source of the Beast God, it would still be worth it even if these three were to fall. ¡°Break the Sky, Primordial, Life and Death, each step is a challenge. If I can step into the Life and Death Realm, I will have the opportunity to return to my n and advance into the highest and supreme Reincarnation Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Yao Ri, pass down my decree, inform all ns, let them send the genius monsters within the ranks of Kings and Heavenly Saints Realm from their ns to converge at Beast God Mountain in a week, to bemanded by the ck Sun trio.¡± ¡°Yes, your Majesty!¡± ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± At the Holy Institute, outside the Sacred Space, Jiu Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened as he looked at Ye Feng. However, seeing Ye Fenging out alone, his face fell with disappointment. Upon witnessing this unfolding, Yi Xing and others nearby all expressed their regret in their eyes, especially Yi Xing herself who couldn¡¯t hide a glimpse of pain in her eyes. At this moment, Yi Xing didn¡¯t even dare to look at her disciple, Ye Hanxue. Luo Qingcheng was only her disciple¡¯s student and if her state was this pitiful, one could hardly imagine what Ye Hanxue, her sister Luo Xian¡¯er must be going through. Seeing this, Yang Wudi also sighed, at a loss for words. The fall of a God-tier genius was a great loss to the Human Race. ¡°Master!¡± Then, in the next moment, a crisp and charming voice echoed, prompting everyone to look ahead, only to see Luo Qingcheng standing there alive, looking at them. ¡°Qingcheng! ! ! ¡± Ye Hanxue rushed straight to Luo Qingcheng, hugging her tightly. ¡°Good- good- child, I¡¯m d you¡¯re alright!¡± Ye Hanxue¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at her disciple. Although they had only been together for four years, the bond between them was as though they had been together for decades. ¡°Good kid, that was impressive of you!¡± ¡°Your reward will be upgraded again now!¡± Yang Wudi couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face as he yfully hit Ye Feng on the shoulder. Hearing Yang Wudi¡¯sment, a slight smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. If that¡¯s what you are saying, then Brother Feng is very pleased indeed. In the Human Federation, in a mysterious space in Universal City, the first of 36 main cities, dozens of silhouettes sessively appeared behind an incrediblyrge round table, with each silhouette emanating a boundaryless, mighty aura that suppressed the void. ¡°I suppose you all have sensed it, that Secret Realm from the outer realm has descended here, right above the border battlefield where our Human Race and the Demon n once fought.¡± ¡°Any thoughts?¡± Federation Chairman, Zhou Changqing, looked to the crowd. ¡°A fortune descending from the heavens, not seizing it would be a crime. I have previously sent people to probe it. That Secret Realm is expected to fully emerge in a week and ording to the energy calctions of the entrance, only those with a cultivation level below the Emperor Realm can enter. And the Demon n has already made its move.¡± The Pce Master of Martial God Temple, Wu Shenji, said. Martial God Temple, on par with Holy Institute in the Human Race. Its disciples usually do not venture into the world unless the Human Race is in danger. Previously, during the battle at the border, there were Martial God Temple disciples who participated, it¡¯s just that their limelight was overshadowed by Ye Feng at the time. ¡°What Shenji said is right, if we don¡¯t explore this Secret Realm, the Demon n will. If they gain anything from it, it won¡¯t bode well for our Human Race.¡± An extremely aged voice resonated, leading everyone present to unconsciously shift their gaze. ¡°I agree with Elder Yan¡¯s words!¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°I also agree!¡± For a moment, the dozens of figures present all voiced their agreement. Like an echo, it seemed that the old voice had a high status among them. ¡°In that case, after one week, our respective forces will send those in the Kings Realm and Heavenly Saint Realm into there.¡± Zhou Changqing said. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Meanwhile, Ye Feng, who was in the Holy Institute, finally returned to his residence. Although the rewards from the Holy Institute hadn¡¯t been distributed yet, it did not hinder him from sorting out the gains from the border battlefield this time. A new talent! Chapter 97 - 96: The Spectacular Sights and Chapter 97: Chapter 96: The Spectacr Sights and Astonishing Secrets of the 100th ce in the God-Sealing Tower! 1 Trantor: 549690339 [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level three Kings Realm] [SSS Talent (God Tier): Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space, Holy Domain, No Escape, Horrific Swallow, Talent Plunder, Frostcold Space, Time and Space Dao (restriction not lifted)] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion] [Eternal State: Fate Fortune] [Frostcold Space: Twist the environment to turn it into an extreme frosty world. In this world, not only will the enemies suffer from the elemental attacks within the space, but their strength will also be suppressed to half, while the user¡¯s strength will significantly increase. Talent effects will get stronger along with cultivation growth.] Frostcold Space, a talent that stands above the unparalleled cold frost talent of the Demon n¡¯s royal n, which is unique to the royal youth. When Ye Feng previously fought the royal youth, it was due to his caution against this talent that he had Taixu Longkun unleash the Devastation of Time and Space when the opponent was off guard. That royal youth ended up dying unhappily in the outer domain. What Ye Feng didn¡¯t know was that the Demon Emperor was a step toote in trying to save him and only a soul-frozen skull was brought back. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Frostcold Space to be an SSS level talent. That guy probably had a high status in the Demon n¡¯s royal n, could possibly be of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Moreover, Frostcold Space, like Holy Domain, can boost my own strength while suppressing my opponent¡¯s, only that Frostcold Space is more dominant.¡± ¡°This Talent Plunder reallyes in handy in crucial times.¡± Ye Feng was very satisfied with the gains from the battlefield this time. Although he had exposed his Super God Fusion talent, he also used Talent Plunder and gained a new talent from the royal youth. Plus, the rewards from the Holy Institute should being soon, by then his strength could increase another notch. ¡°What a pity, if I could stay in the Sacred Space a little longer, I could break through directly to level nine Kings Realm.¡± ¡°However, the good thing is that their cultivation levels have made a significant leap, having all advanced to the Heavenly Saint Realm.¡± [Imperial Beast: Chaos Demon Ape King] [Cultivation Level: Level three Heavenly Saint Realm] [Imperial Beast: War Ancient Tree] [Cultivation Level: Level one Heavenly Saint Realm] [Demonic Beast: Divine ze Bird] [Cultivation Level: Level one Heavenly Saint Realm] [Starry Sky Beast: Taixu Longkun] [Cultivation Level: Level nine Heavenly Saint Realm] Ye Feng shook his head somewhat regretfully, but he knew that that space was after all the Supreme Elder¡¯s secluded cultivation spot. He was allowed to stay for that long only because of his association with Luo Qingcheng. But, the energy needed for each of these four guys to level up has be increasingly enormous. Fortunately, with each level up, their strength enhancement is beyond any other Imperial Beast¡¯s, which somewhatforts Ye Feng. Otherwise, he might have sunk into depression. Looks like I¡¯ll have to find opportunities in the future to figure out a way to seclude in the Sacred Space, to shorten my cultivation period. ¡°Eh- This is still too slow!¡± ¡°At this rate, when will I reach the Martial God Realm!¡± Ye Feng sighed, oblivious to the fact that if his words got out, he would definitely be drowned in the saliva of the Holy Institute¡¯s students. We are all freshmen, we are only tinum, diamond realm, you are already a king, what are you unsatisfied about?? Do you really think we are lower than pigs? Two dayster, Ye Feng appeared in front of the God -Sealing Tower. ¡°Look- It¡¯s Ye Feng!!!¡± ¡°Boom-I¡¯ ¡°Ouch, why are you hitting my head?¡± ¡°Are you allowed to call Ye Feng by his name? You should respectfully call him Brother Feng¨C¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes-¡± At this moment, everyone in front of the God -Sealing Tower saw Ye Feng¡¯s figure and began to talk about it. There was no choice but for the news of Ye Feng¡¯s battle achievements on the border battlefield to spread. Not only everyone in the Holy Institute, but also the entire top of the Federation knew. Moreover, every major power was discussing Ye Feng. ¡°Do you think Ye Feng is here to try to climb the tower?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious, what else would he be doing here at the God-Sealing Tower.¡± For a while, everyone on the scene became excited because since Ye Feng first climbed the tower over half a year ago, making it straight to the ny-first floor, no one else had attempted to climb the God-Sealing Tower in the past six months. During this time, countless people were discussing whether Ye Feng could climb to the hundredth floor of the God-Sealing Tower, and what mysteries lied at the top of the tower. Today, Ye Feng might finally reveal the answers. On the other side, not long after Ye Feng arrived at the God -Sealing Tower, the climber already inside came out. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Feng, and no one else moved towards the God-Sealing Tower. Seeing the situation, Ye Feng did not dawdle and entered the God -Sealing Tower directly. Immediately afterward, the light of the ny-second floor of the God -Sealing Tower lit up. By the time Jiu Xiao, Yang Wudi, and others arrived, Ye Feng had already reached the ny-ninth floor of the God-Sealing Tower. ¡°How did he climb so quickly!!!¡± Yang Wudi was surprised subconsciously and then gave a bitter smile. Although he still couldn¡¯t see through the secrets on Ye Feng, he was gradually epting it. Now, seeing Ye Feng climb to the ny-ninth floor of the God-Sealing Tower and face the nine members of the Divinity Realm in the Demon n¡¯s royal n, he was inevitably stunned. ¡°Swoosh- At the same time, the light at the top of the God-Sealing Tower lit up, and everyone¡¯s eyes became extremely tense at this moment. However, in the hundredth floor of the God-Sealing Tower, Ye Feng, who was initially in a defensive posture, did not receive the onught of attacks he had imagined but saw a nearly transparent spiritual body instead. ¡°Is that the spirit of the tower?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled. ¡°Yes, I am the Spirit of the God-Sealing Tower, Climber Ye Feng, congrattions on reaching the hundredth floor of the God-Sealing Tower.¡± ¡°You are the hundredth human to reach this floor in the past hundred thousand years on this.¡± Ye Feng raised his eyebrows showing a puzzled expression, ¡°The hundredth, but there is no record of the other ny-nine people in the Holy institute, right?¡± ¡°Because, I erased their records!¡± The words of the Spirit of the Tower made Ye Feng even more confused. ¡°Why?¡± Instead of answering Ye Feng, the Tower Spirit said something else, ¡°Among the first ny-nine people who reached this floor, sixty-six people stepped into the Depths of Starry Sky, and among these sixty-six people, eleven people have climbed to the hundredth floor of this God -Sealing Tower.¡± ¡°Your current dean of the Holy Institute, Dao Chen, is one of these eleven people. He returned to this after exiting the Depths of Starry Sky.¡± ¡°He is one of the few people who know something about the God-Sealing Tower.¡± ¡°So¡­ who is the opponent I am facing on this floor?¡± Ye Feng captured the information in the Tower Spirit¡¯s words. He will have to fight another battle on this hundredth floor. As for the other information, he presumably does not deserve to know it if he cannot get past it, so he did not ask. ¡°You are a bit different from those people in the past- Rarely, a trace of curiosity appeared in the eyes of the Tower Spirit. ¡°Your opponent on this floor is still a member of the Demon n!¡± ¡°However, this Demon is not like the ones you¡¯ve encountered before, but a true Demon.¡± ¡°Or, you can refer to it as a member of the Ancient Demon Race!¡± ¡°Only by defeating it can you have the right to know everything, and earn the qualification to step into the Depths of Starry Sky!¡± Chapter 98 - 97: Do you find it interesting? Then let me make it more interesting for you!_l Chapter 98: Chapter 97: Do you find it interesting? Then let me make it more interesting for you!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Depths of Starry Sky?¡± ¡°Ancient Demon Race?¡± At the words of Ta Ling, a hint of caution emerged in Ye Feng¡¯s heart. As someone capable of guarding the uppermostyer of the God -Sealing Tower, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be ordinary, that was certain. The Ancient Demon Race¡­interesting. It seemed like Ta Ling knew many secrets and that this God -Sealing Tower was no ordinary treasure. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I need to remind you.¡± The voice of Ta Ling sounded once more. ¡°The Demons that arrived in this world are suppressed by its rules, preventing them from disying their full strength.¡± ¡°Hence, in your previous encounters, you assumed that a Beast Tamer of the Human Race, at the same level, would not only crush the Demon-n Monsters of the same realm but also kill enemies beyond their own realm.¡± ¡°The first ny-nine floors of the God -Sealing Tower operate under these same principles.¡± ¡°However, the Ancient Demon Race on the hundredth floor is not subject to these rules, and it is the only living demon race in the God-Sealing Tower.¡± As soon as Ta Ling said this, a brilliant light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. A living entity, that¡¯s good. I intend to fight against real demons! The Demon-n Monsters he¡¯d fought before, formed by a fusion of a bit of soul power and Yuan Qi, had some level of spiritual intelligence, butpared to real Demon-n Monsters, they were still somewhatcking. Seeing Ye Feng ready, Ta Ling disappeared. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s heart tensed, and after integrating with the Divine ze Bird, he took a big step and quickly retreated. ¡°Crack!¡± The ce where he¡¯d just been, the surrounding space had already crumbled and copsed. ¡°Not a bad reaction. Quite interesting!¡± A faint voice echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s ears, causing his face to change slightly. He then used spatial teleportation while allowing the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Taixu Longkun to fuse into the Super God Fusion state. The very next moment, Yuan Kun, created centered around the Chaos Demon Ape King, made its appearance! ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderous noise echoed around as the Deep Blue armored Yuan Kun blocked the opponent¡¯s punch. The vast space within the God Sealing Tower was instantly swept up in a fierce wind, shattering everything within tens of thousands of miles. At this moment, Ye Feng finally saw the form of this Ancient Demon Race being. [Demon n: Yuan n (Sky-Splitting Demon Ape)] [Attributes: Space, Fire, Earth] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] [Cultivation Level: Level nine Heavenly Saint Realm] [Skills: Confuse, Star Spot, Annihtion, Sky Tear, Earth Split, Instant Space, Chaotic Star, demonic transformation, berserk, Blood Demon Revival, Ape Demon Integration] [Innate Talent Skill: Sky-Splitting Demonic Breaker, Ape Demonic Gold Body] [Advantages: Member of the Yuan n, one of the ten strongest ns of the Ancient Demon Race. The Sky-Splitting Demon Ape is among the most powerful breeds within the Yuan n, possessing unparalleled destructive power and a strong physique. Both attacking and defense are exceptional, adept in spatial maniption] [Disadvantages: No obvious weaknesses] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: None] The instant Ye Feng¡¯s sou¡¯Eye of the Soul captured the enemy¡¯s information, he was taken aback. His opponent¡¯s attributes were considerably stronger than any demon n he¡¯d been in contact with before. Moreover, don¡¯t forget that the opponent¡¯s cultivation level was only at the ninth level of the Heavenly Saint Realm. The Chaos Demon Ape King and the Taixu Longkun, one at the third level of the Heavenly Saint Realm and the other at the ninth, had further broken through to the Emperor Realm after their Super God Fusion. With such strength, even the Divinity Realm he had encountered before was far from being a match, yet this Sky-Splitting Demon Ape managed to block Yuan Kun¡¯s strike. With these thoughts, a hint of seriousness emerged in Ye Feng¡¯s expression. ¡°Human, you¡¯re actually able to see through my disguise. I must say, even though your Beast Tamer Sect doesn¡¯t hold much power, you indeed pose a threat to me. Therefore, I¡¯ll deal with you first.¡± ¡°After all, cultivators from your Beast Tamer Sect are inherently weak.¡± The moment Sky-Splitting Demon Ape¡¯s words fell, Ye Feng¡¯splexion changed as the figure of his opponent had already appeared before him. ¡°Not only you can teleport!!!¡± Sky-Splitting Demon Ape gave a grin. At this moment, the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape had shrunk to Ye Feng¡¯s size, but the threat he posed in Ye Feng¡¯s mind had increased by a level. This time, Ye Feng¡¯s reflexive action had even exceeded his own thinking, using the Void Teleportation without any hesitation. Naturally, Sky-Splitting Demon Ape would not let this little bug escape easily. He chuckled and immediately pursued it. ¡°Break!¡± Suddenly, a tremendous force that disrupted space appeared before him, and the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape raised his hand to block it. ¡°ng!¡± A deafening sound rang out. The God -Sealing Tower started to shake. To this end, Ta Ling directly elevated the God-Sealing Tower¡¯s space to its highest level. ¡°Unexpectedly, you humans of this puny world could actually fuse two Imperial Beasts withpletely different attributes, and also seeded. Well, let me first measure your strength.¡± The next moment, the demonic aura surrounding the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape surged wildly, and an intimidating force directly struck out. Yuan Kun didn¡¯t want to show weakness. After the fusion, not only had his cultivation entered the Emperor Realm, but he could also use the skills of both the Chaos Demon Ape King and Taixu Longkun, and even had the skills formed by their fusion. In an instant, the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape punched out. The fist was like clutching a star, delivering a terrifyingly mighty blow that seemed as if a star as falling. Skill: Star Point! Simrly, Yuan Kun also gathered his power into a force and sted towards the punch of Sky-Splitting Demon Ape. Skill: Break All Laws with Power! ¡°Boom!¡± The moment the two skills collided, both of their bodies trembled vigorously, followed by a violent rumble in the space of the God-Sealing Tower. After Ta Ling upgraded the intensity of the God-Sealing Tower¡¯s space to the highest level, the collision between the two no longer caused the space to shatter. ¡°Interesting- My blood is boiling!¡± The Sky-Splitting Demon Ape bared his fangs in a grin, bing even more dangerous in this moment. ¡°Interesting, is it? Then I¡¯ll make it even more interesting for you!¡± Yuan Kun, concealed under the armor, said curtly. The smile on Sky-Splitting Demon Ape¡¯s face froze, and a restless feeling inexplicably arose in his mind. ¡°Whoosh¡± The next moment, absolute darkness covered the entire 100th floor of the God -Sealing Tower! Immediately after, the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape found that he could no longer sense the other¡¯s breath and figure. ¡°Domain? This petty trick, break for me!¡± Sky-Splitting Demon Ape sneered, his palm erged instantly, grabbing into the darkness, and then gave it a vicious tug. ¡°Sky Tear! ¡± A fierce roar echoed on the top of the God -Sealing Tower, and the boundless darkness disappeared instantly. However, at this moment, his face drastically changed. The heavens and the earth inside the God-Sealing Tower released an unparalleled pressure in an instant, as if the sky was crushing the earth, enclosing him in the middle and closing in. ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Burial¡­¡± Yuan Kun¡¯s detached voice resounded, followed by an earth-shaking explosion in the God-Sealing Tower! Chapter 99 - 98: Slaying the Ancient Demon Race, The Final Reward! 1 Chapter 99: Chapter 98: ying the Ancient Demon Race, The Final Reward! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Aargh!- ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The hysterical voice echoed from the top of God-Sealing Tower. The Sky-Splitting Demon Ape was injured, and his injuries were not minor. He couldn¡¯t remember how many years had passed since hest felt this level of pain. Over countless years, an uncountable number of the human race had fallen under his hand. Yet, he was injured by a mere Human Beast Tamer whom he regarded as an insect. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, the sky filled with surging demonic mes pierced through heavens and earth. The terrifying pressure permeated the entire space within the God- Sealing Tower. Ye Feng¡¯s expression became somewhat tense. He began toprehend just how powerful this Ancient Demon Race was. But had Yuan Kun truly used all of his power? ¡°Buzz- At the same time, a trembling sensation that seemed to originate from his soul startled Sky-Splitting Demon Ape. A dazzling divine light appeared in the void in front of him. ¡°Impossible! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± The Sky-Splitting Demon Ape roared at the sky, rampaging as if an awakened abyssal demon dragon. ¡°Seal-Tomb-¡± At the sound of Yuan Kun¡¯s voice, the Demon Ape¡¯s body became frozen in ce. The next second, the divine lightnded squarely on the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape¡¯s body. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape¡¯s body was pierced by the divine light, revealing his murderous intent. ¡°Human boy, I will remember you!¡± ¡°As long as you step into the Outer Starry Sky, I will find you and you will never reincarnate again¨C¡± His voice echoed throughout the space of the God-Sealing Tower, then his body instantly shattered, with demon blood spraying in all directions. At this moment, Ye Feng frowned. Why was he being remembered even though he hadn¡¯t stepped into the Starry Sky yet? ¡°Congrattions, tower challenger Ye Feng!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made it through the 100th floor of the God-Sealing Tower, which means you have earned the right to know everything.¡± ¡°Now, you can ask what you want to ask.¡± The ethereal voice rang again, Ta Ling appeared in front of Ye Feng, expressionless. ¡°I want to know the rtionship between the Ancient Demon Race and the demons on Earth, and why those who enter the Outer Starry Sky are among those who made it to this level? What¡¯s in the Outer Starry Sky?¡± ¡°And why did Dean Daochen return from the Outer Starry Sky to Earth? Also, wasn¡¯t that Ancient Demon just killed by me? Why did he say that as long as I step into the Outer Starry Sky, he will find me?¡± Ye Feng asked a string of questions all at once. ¡°Under the universe, there are Myriad Worlds with countless races born, these races collectively are known as the Myriad Races. The Human Race and the Ancient Demon Race are some of them, ranking in the top hundred.¡± ¡°As for the demons on your, one could say they¡¯ve been dispatched by the Ancient Demon Race specifically to track down your branch of the Human race.¡± ¡°This demon race descended in your world after countless ages, regardless if it¡¯s in terms of power or bloodline, none of them are on par with the Ancient Demon Race at its initial stage.¡± ¡°Thus, these demons possessing the bloodline of the Ancient Demon Race are just ordinary demons, among which the Demon Emperor has a bloodline that¡¯s the closest to one of the Ancient Demon Races and is the most powerful.¡± ¡°As for why your Human race would embark on the journey to the Outer Starry Sky.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s in the Outer Starry Sky that the genuine cultivation method for your human race exists. This lineage of the Human Race that you belong to is merely a branch of the Beast Tamers within Human Race.¡± ¡°If you want to know the real pathway for your lineage, you¡¯d have to step into the Outer Starry Sky. Only then will you genuinely know the path of your lineage.¡± ¡°Your Dean Daochen of the Holy Institute, while in the same realm as some other humans, surpasses them in cultivation and power because he has obtained the true Beast Taming Method from the Outer Starry Sky.¡± ¡°And since he isn¡¯t strong enough yet, he couldn¡¯t pass down the cultivation methods.¡± ¡°As for why he returned, because the Outer Starry Sky is a glorious world with many opportunities, not everyone is qualified to shine in this grand world, most living beings can only drift within.¡± ¡°This was true for Dao Chen, as it was for the other sixty-five.¡± ¡°As for the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape, that¡¯s because the one you killed, though part of the Ancient Demon Race, was nothing but a split entity of Sky-Splitting Demon Ape.¡± ¡°His true self is a top expert in the Split Demon Ape n from the Outer Starry Sky.¡± ¡°This split entity only existed because he had lost a bet to my master. The God -Sealing tower is filled with such entities and the next time someone clears the one hundredth floor, the challenge won¡¯t be from the Split Demon Ape n. ¡± Having felt lonely for a long time, Ta Ling said a lot in one go. However, Ta Ling¡¯s words answered most of what Ye Feng wanted to know. Just as Ye Feng cleared the 100th floor of the God -Sealing tower, a heartyugh sounded in the Outer Starry Sky, ¡°Hahaha- Good, after many years, another one from our Beast Tamer lineage has cleared the God-Sealing tower.¡± ¡°This must be the youngster Yang Wudi mentioned in his letter.¡± A smile appeared on Dao Chen¡¯s face as he dropped a piece on the board below him, and the heavenly stars started to twinkle again. It didn¡¯t matter that he had to quietly leave from the Outer Starry Sky, or that those from Earth who wished to shine in the Outer Starry Sky ended up refusing to return. They were all trying to protect in their way, or rather carve a path for the Human race on Earth. But this path so far has been filled with thorns and the unknown. However, if there were always people willing to leave Earth and step into the Outer Starry Sky, he believed that the Humans from Earth would shine in the Outer Starry Sky one day. They would show the entire Human Race and Myriad Races that humans from Earth were not insignificant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, let¡¯s spice things up!¡± Laughing heartily, Dao Chen dropped another piece, an invisible energy instantly spreading in all directions from the center. Simultaneously in the Outer Starry Sky, more than a dozen frantic voices erupted. ¡°Damn- What is that Human ying at!¡± ¡°Crap, we need to retreat now. How can he explode when he is clearly exhausted!!¡± ¡°Damn- All humans are insane! Those in this world and the Outer Starry Sky. ¡°However, after this burst, we can descend even earlier.¡± ¡°But sadly, we don¡¯t know if our n will gain ess to the Beast God Mountain.¡± ¡°I just hope Yao Jie doesn¡¯t overstep his bounds. Or else, we can easily crush a mere Demon Emperor from a small world!¡± ¡°Do you have anything else you want to ask?¡± Inside the top of the God-Sealing Tower, Ta Ling looked at Ye Feng. ¡°No, knowing too much would just add to my troubles. I¡¯ve asked everything I wanted to.¡± ¡°Now all I¡¯m looking forward to is the final reward.¡± Yes, the final reward, which so far has been the greatest motivation for tackling the tower, everything else would be mere fluff.. Chapter 100 - 99: Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Chapter 100: Chapter 99: Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method, A New World! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You are indeed different from the humans who have reached this level before!¡± Ta Ling¡¯s words caused Ye Feng to raise an eyebrow; this was the second time he¡¯d heard such words. Seemingly noticing Ye Feng¡¯s confusion, Ta Ling, this time, did not remain silent and spoke directly. ¡°Among the previous ny-nine humans, none were like you, who show no curiosity about the origins of the Human Race and the Demon n, or about the history of the God-Sealing Tower.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why the Demon n came and the rtionship between the God-Sealing Tower and the people of Earth?¡± Ta Ling¡¯s face, for once, disyed an expression other than indifference, as he looked at Ye Feng. ¡°You have mentioned before, both Human Race and Demon n are among the top hundred races in the Universe. The people of Earth are just a sect of the Human Race, specializing in Beast Taming.¡± ¡°As for why the Demon n appeared in our world, it must either be rted to Earth or to our Human Race.¡± ¡°Besides, what use is there in knowing too much? I am only at the King¡¯s Realm. ¡± Ye Feng¡¯s casual tone made Ta Ling reassess this young man. Among the previous ny-nine people, those who reached this level were all at the Heavenly Saint Realm. None were at the King¡¯s Realm. Moreover, this individual is remarkably young, at least five years younger than the others. ¡°My master sent me to Earth originally to validate a hypothesis about the Beast Tamer Sect, without holding out much hope.¡± ¡°Indeed, it proved so. Over a hundred thousand years, only ny-nine people have reached this level, sixty-six entered the Depths of Starry Sky, but only the youngster Dao Chen had a glimmer of hope, and he left the Depths of Starry Sky.¡± Ta Ling revisited the words said by his creator when he was first made. ¡°Although the Beast Tamer Sect is powerful, it isn¡¯t among the top. Sessors of our sect have continuously sought that one ray of hope that could allow us to reach the pinnacle of the universe¡ª the Ancestral Star! ¡± ¡°Countless years have passed, the Human Race, starting from the Ancestral Star, has been battling through the universe, the Depths of Starry Sky. Everyone seems to have forgotten that we came from the Ancestral Star. Perhaps they do not think highly of the Ancestral Star as the source of our renewal.¡± ¡°The barrier set by our Human Race has held for so long that some Foreign Races began to covet us.¡± ¡°Little Ta, you go to the Ancestral Star and guide Human Race along the path of Beast Taming. Although I do not know how much hope there is, it is at least a thought.¡¯ ¡°Master, a hundred thousand years passed in a blink of an eye. The ray of hope discovered by all the predecessors of the Beast Tamer Sect may just lie within this young man.¡± Ta Ling stared intently at Ye Feng. At that moment, Ye Feng saw an astonishing radiance in Ta Ling¡¯s eyes, an exceptionally dazzling brightness. ¡°Ye Feng, do you know? In the Beast Tamer Sect, not only are the beasts strong, the humans are even stronger.¡± Ta Ling¡¯s words caused Ye Feng¡¯s expression to change. He was aware that above the Emperor Realm, a Beast Tamer¡¯s cultivation has already started involving the Power of Heaven and Earth, the Heaven and Earth Laws. At this level, Beast Tamers can be consideredparable to Imperial Beasts, but it¡¯s not to the extent of saying that the human race is stronger than the Imperial Beasts, right? What¡¯s more, the strength of the Imperial Beast itself far surpasses that of the human race, and the talents of the human race are essentially all geared towards serving the Imperial Beasts. So why is Ta Ling saying that in the Beast Tamer Sect, humans are stronger than the beasts? What¡¯s the point in taming beasts then? Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s initially changing expression which quickly settled into indifference, Ta Ling was taken aback. What kind of look is that??? Ye Feng¡¯s gazepletely threw Ta Ling off. In a hundred thousand years, this was the first time he had encountered such an individual from the Human Race. That gaze, as if to say, stop beating around the bush and spit it out, I don¡¯t want to ask you anymore. Such an attitude directly left Ta Ling, who originally wanted to keep Ye Feng in suspense, feeling like his punch hadnded on a cotton bale, futile. Ta Ling was fed up. If he had a soul, it would definitely be steaming with anger. Meanwhile outside the God-Sealing Tower, all people saw an unprecedented astonishing scene. That is, white smoke wasing out of the God-Sealing Tower. ¡°What the hell???¡± Yang Wudi was dumbfounded, not only him, all the high-ranking members of the Holy Institute who saw this scene were also stupefied. Especially the old heads like Jiu Xiao, they had lived for thousands of years but this was the first time they had ever seen such a spectacle with the God -Sealing Tower. ¡°Hmph- Lord Ta Ling is not to be bothered by the likes of a child.¡± Ta Ling grunted quietly and thenunched a rainbow light. The rainbow light instantly arrived at Ye Feng¡¯s front. Without dodging, Ye Feng calmly watched as the rainbow light entered his own mind. ¡°Universe of Myriad Realms, Five Chaos Elements- In an instant, a sound as loud as a great bell boomed in Ye Feng¡¯s mind. Immediately after, a purple thunderbolt, seemingly conjured from the void, fell towards his ocean of consciousness. ¡°Crash-¡± In an instant, Ye Feng felt like his soul, if it had a physical form, had been hit by a mud truck. That feeling, he was wondering if he was going to reincarnate again. However, this feeling came quickly and also left quickly. Immediately after, a new world, like a slowly unfolding painting, revealed itself before him. ¡°Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method¡­.. ¡® The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes was brighter than ever before. What a profound cultivation method, this is the true Beast Tamer Sect, this is the true cultivation method of the Human Race. No wonder Ta Ling said that in the Beast Tamer Sect, not only are beasts strong, humans are even stronger. He just observed this cultivation method and could already see its intricate marvels. It suggested that the Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method was powerful, greatly surpassing all current cultivation methods of the Holy Institute. ¡°He still doesn¡¯t know that this Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method is iplete, right? There was no help for it; the master also did not dare to pass on the entire Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method to me. If the other powerful beings of the Foreign Race learned about it and made their move, once the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s cultivation method fell into their hands, then the Beast Tamer Sect would be targeted.¡± Ta Ling was secretly pleased in his heart. You were overjoyed just by looking at the low five elemental beast tamer cultivation method. Who knows what kind of expression you would have when you step into the Depths of Starry Sky and receive the Great Five Elemental Beast Mastery Cultivation Method. Let¡¯s see if you can pretend to be mature then, huh! Meanwhile, in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, the characters of the Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method transformed into a series of golden, radiant words. These words sparkled with light as they moved around Ye Feng¡¯s soul. The next second, the first golden character brilliant in light, flew towards Ye Feng¡¯s soul as if it was going to enter his soul. ¡°Bang!¡± However, an unexpected change urred at this moment. In Ye Feng¡¯s mind, a dense purple fog rose steadily from his ocean of consciousness, directly enveloping all the golden characters. Gradually, the golden characters turned into purple-gold characters, then into chaotic and indescribable characters. Ye Feng recognized it. Wasn¡¯t this purple fog the same fog that appeared when he awakened his talent? He almost forgot about it. Then an enlightenment formed in his heart. The original Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method had undergone a metamorphosis. ¡°Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method¡­..¡± Chapter 101 - 100: The Second Super God-level Talent and Eternal Secret Technique!_l Chapter 101: Chapter 100: The Second Super God-level Talent and Eternal Secret Technique!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method! ¡± At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Seeing this, the tower spirit beside him started tough. ¡°How about it,d? You haven¡¯t seen this Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method before, have you? This is something the Tower Spirit Lord decided to pass down to you because he likes the look of you. You should know that the previous ny-nine humans didn¡¯t receive this kind of treatment.¡± ¡°Even that Dao Chen guy only obtained this method after entering the Depths of Starry Sky.¡± The voice of the tower spirit resonated in the air. The environment in the Depths of Starry Sky is veryplex. Not only are ten thousand ns coveting it, but there is also the lurking from foreign regions that makes his master dare to pass only the low five-elemental beast tamer cultivation method. And he had been warned not to pass it to anyone but the matchless geniuses. Otherwise, if an entire Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method were passed down, Earth would not be blockaded by just the ordinary demon n. Ye Feng blinked, with no thought about the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method in his mind. Nonsense. The tower spirit could know any of his thoughts within the God-Sealing Tower. If he thinks about it, won¡¯t you know then? He was not so fool. ¡°Is this the reward for clearing the hundred levels?¡± Ye Feng ignored the tower spirit¡¯s chatter. He realized that the tower spirit had been alone for too long, that¡¯s why he wanted someone to talk to. Those who couldn¡¯t reach the hundredth level were looked down upon by him. On average, he had to wait a thousand years for each new arrival. ¡°Of course not; this is an extra gift from the Tower Spirit Lord!¡± ¡°As for your reward¡­ let me see-¡± ¡°It looks like you want your god-tier talent to be upgraded to super god-tier.¡± Seeing this, the tower spirit instantly fell silent. Ye Feng, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t in any hurry since he had plenty of time. The reason why Ye Feng chose to elevate his god-tiered talent was that he was eager for the strand of Purple Qi within him. Without that Purple Qi before, perhaps his original Destiny wouldn¡¯t have changed into the Eternal State: Fate Fortune, not to mention that the Beast Taming Fusion wouldn¡¯t have transformed into the Super God Fusion. Since he himself could not grasp that strand of Purple Qi within him, he let the tower spirit do it. Quite frankly, self-shearing does feel a bit strange. ¡°Initially your reward would¡¯ve been a mythical level treasure or material. But as you¡¯ve chosen to sublimate the god-tier talent to a higher ne, well, since I¡¯ve already passed on the Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method, how does your human race¡¯s old saying go again? ¡®Do it to the end, keep being good until the very end!¡±¡® ¡°Ye Feng, choose the talent you want to sublimate.¡± The voice of the tower spirit echoed. Ye Feng lowered his heart. Aside from the Eternal State: Fate Fortune and the SSSSS Talent Super God Fusion, he had nine other god-tier talents left. He would have to choose a talent from those nine to be sublimated, which would have a rtivelyrger use. After all, he didn¡¯t know when he could sublimate the other god-tier talents after this time. Perhaps as the tower spirit had said, not everyone could shine in the Depths of Starry Sky. He may not have such an opportunity in the future. Therefore, he must seize this opportunity. ¡°I choose to sublimate Talent Plunder!¡± Ye Feng pondered for a moment before opening his mouth to speak. ¡°As you wish- I¡¯ The ethereal voice echoed once again at the top of the God- Sealing Tower. Just like the previous time, the entire top floor of the God -Sealing Tower was transformed into the universe starry sky in an instant. Endless stars shone brightly. The next second, a star seemed to break away from the endless stars, turning into a meteor, falling towards Ye Feng¡¯s direction. In the blink of an eye, this starlight had crashed into his body. At the same time, in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, the nine mountain peaks were all trembling at the same time. One of them suddenly rose from his mind and rushed towards the starlight. ¡°Crack!¡± In the twinkling of an eye, the intertwined lights in Ye Feng¡¯s mind shattered into fragments, turning into countless spots of light. Suddenly, something strange happened: the Purple Qi in his mind surfaced, enveloping the countless spots of light. ¡°There it is!¡± Ye Feng let out an inward sigh of relief. Up until now, he still didn¡¯t understand the inner workings of the purple qi within his body, but at least it wasn¡¯t a letdown at this critical moment. In the next moment, the speck of light quickly disappeared from Ye Feng¡¯s mind. Meanwhile, the remaining fragment of purple qi sank back into one of the glowing light clusters. A momentter, Ye Feng opened his eyes, aware that he had sessfullypleted the upgrade of his talents. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level Three Kings Realm] [SSS Talent (God Tier): Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space, Holy Domain, No Escape, Horrific Swallow, Time and Space Dao (restriction not lifted)] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion, Dominating Space (Ice)] [Eternal State: Destiny Luck] [Eternal Secret Technique: Talent Copy] [Imperial Beasts: Chaos Demon Ape King, War Ancient Tree, Divine ze Bird, Taixu Longkun] [Dominating Space (Ice): A Super God-level talent evolved from the Frostcold Space. Activating the talent can shape a frosty world dominated by the caster¡¯s will, where the caster¡¯s will suppresses all. Even those with higher cultivation levels than the caster will be suppressed by the Dominating Space.] [Talent Copy: An Eternal Secret Technique evolved from Talent Plunder. It can lock onto the talent of any target. As long as you touch the target¡¯s body, you can copy the target¡¯s talent for your own use.] A gleam shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked over his upgraded Talent Copy. The functionality of Talent Copy suited his needs perfectly. Originally, Talent Plunder could only rob a random talent from the enemy after defeating them. Now, however, he only needed to touch the target to freely copy their talent. As for the other Super God-level talent, Dominating Space, if he understood correctly, it should allow him to, in an instant, mold a world of frost ording to his will. In this world, all enemies would be under his control. It¡¯s like he was destiny itself. However, as the saying goes, against opponents he can beat, this Super God-level talent isn¡¯t very useful. Yet, against stronger opponents, this talent bes extremely useful. In a sh between strong foes, victory can often hinge on a split second. It is in this split second where Dominating Space can y a big role. Meanwhile, after Ye Fengpleted his talent upgrade, Ta Ling saw him out of the God- Sealing Tower. ¡°I hope my choice is correct¡­ Ten thousand years is too long, master, I don¡¯t know if Little Ta will have a chance to meet you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that Ye Feng¡¯s information can¡¯t be leaked out within the Human Race.¡± ¡°However, unlike the previous ny-nine individuals, this time let¡¯s keep Ye Feng¡¯s tower-crossing information on the ny-ninth floor.¡± ¡°After all, changing it to over eighty floors requires too much energy, and I will have to continue collecting energy afterwards.¡± ¡°Huh- Did I get influenced by that kid and started cking off?¡± Ye Feng, who had left, did not know that because of him, Ta Ling left his score on the ny-ninth floor. As for the previous ny-nine individuals, including the current Dean Daochen of the Holy Institute, their scores were just over eighty floors. On the other hand, outside the God-Sealing Tower, all the top-level staff and students of the Holy Institute were holding their breaths, gazing at the tower. ¡°Master, may I ask how our Institute ns to reward Ye Feng?¡± Yang Wudi, bored from waiting, turned to ask Jiu Xiao. Thetter gave him a nce, causing Yang Wudi to droop instantly. ¡°Whoosh- Just then, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared on the za in front of the God-Sealing Tower, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.. Chapter 102 - 101: The Holy Institute’s Reward, The Secret of Beast God Mountain! 1 Chapter 102: Chapter 101: The Holy Institute¡¯s Reward, The Secret of Beast God Mountain! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ye Feng!!¡± Upon seeing Ye Feng, Jiu Xiao and the other senior members of the Holy Institute gathered around him. ¡°I didn¡¯t make it through the hundredth floor!¡± Ye Feng shook his head. Before leaving the God -Sealing Tower, the tower spirit had spoken to him through telepathy, asking him not to reveal that he had passed the one hundredth floor to the Human Race. Ye Feng readily agreed. Over the past hundred thousand years, the tower not only used incredible abilities to erase the records of those ny-nine people but also wiped out the memories of all the insiders. One hundred thousand years is too long. Even the Human Race¡¯s experts who have surpassed the Martial God Realm cannot live that long. Therefore, everyone knows that before Ye Feng, the record of the God-Sealing Tower was always held by Qin Tianxing. The Human Race is not peaceful, with the rebel organization Monster Night within, and the Demon n assassination organization Ye Sha without. Therefore, when the tower spirit made the suggestion, Ye Feng agreed without a single thought. In the eyes of the Demon n, he is already dazzling enough. He does not want to be targeted by any peculiar tactics from the Demon n. What he needs most now is time to develop quietly. When Jiu Xiao and the others heard Ye Feng say this, they showed no disappointment on their faces but were still full of smiles. ¡°Ny-nine floors, a record unbroken by our Human Race in the past one hundred thousand years.¡± ¡°Yang Wudi, I hope Ye Feng¡¯s information does not leave the Holy Institute this time!¡± Jiu Xiao nced at Yang Wudi, who couldn¡¯t help but lower his head under the scrutinizing gaze of his master. There was no choice, the previous news about Ye Feng breaking Qin Tianxing¡¯s record was leaked, which displeased Jiu Xiao immensely. ¡°So, the Li Family has been betraying the Human Race in secret all along¡­¡± In the Deliberation Hall of the Holy Institute¡¯s depths, emitting an endless stern aura, the shocking killing intent was like the chilling wind in severe winter, making everyone feel like a thorn in their back. At this moment, Yang Wudi, Wu Shuang, Luo Fu, Hong Xuan, and Ye Hanxue didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. Especially Wu Shuang and the others, they did not stop at all after Li Gai¡¯s death and rushed to the Li Family, but the Li Family had already abandoned their home. However, all three of them had reached the Divinity Realm, and the ones who came to assist the Li Family were only a few Demon n in Emperor Realm, who were not their opponents at all. Not only were theypletely annihted, but the people of the Li Family were also captured and brought back to the Holy Institute one by one. ¡°Yes, Elder!¡± ¡°These people from the Li Family don¡¯t know any useful information. The only thing they know is that the person who sent the Demon n to assist them was a Human Race named Yao Xing.¡± Wu Shuang¡¯s words made Jiu Xiao and the other Supreme Elders look at each other. It was actually the first time they had heard of such a character. ¡°However, the title of Yao Xing seems to be one of the three generals, the Star General, under the Demon Emperor, usually inherited by extremely powerful members of the Demon n. It¡¯s strange that it has be a human this time.¡± The Star Lord made a calction, but with his cultivation level in the Martial God Realm, he couldn¡¯t deduce any information rted to the Demon Emperor, which vexed him greatly. ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t investigate this matter for the time being, let¡¯s set it aside. Elder Yan Cang has just returned from attending the Federal Congress in Universal City, and he has brought back some news.¡± ¡°Just as we expected, the Federation doesn¡¯t n to abandon that mysterious secret realm.¡± ¡°Therefore, the various major powers of our Human Race are preparing to send a group of people in the King and Heavenly Saint Realm into that secret realm.¡± Jiu Xiao interrupted everyone¡¯s conversation and shifted the topic to Beast God Mountain. ¡°Unfortunately, Qin Tianxing, Zhou Longyou, and Xiao Cangfeng have all stepped into the Emperor Realm and cannot enter. Only Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong are left, and they are currently at level nine of the Heavenly Saint Realm. ¡± ¡°Luo Qingcheng turned a misfortunate incident into a blessing. Not only did she break through the Star Realm, but her cultivation level has also directly reached level five of the King¡¯s Realm.¡± ¡°She took a big hit this time. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she definitely doesn¡¯t want to miss this secret realm.¡± ¡°Next is Ye Feng. With his strength, if he is able to enter, we can rest assured.¡± ¡°Aside from him, there are the others in our Holy Institute who are at the King and Heavenly Saint Realms.¡± ¡°However, this mysterious Secret Realm did not appear in our world, it descended from an outer territory. We don¡¯t know what the conditions inside are. We should let them choose after telling them the situation.¡± Jiu Xiao¡¯s words made everyone nod in agreement. ¡°As for the reward for Ye Feng, we have reported it to Elder Yan Cang. Elder Yan Cang and other elders are very dissatisfied with you.¡± When Jiu Xiao said this, he looked at Yang Wudi and the others. They felt wronged, especially Yang Wudi. Who decided you can¡¯t be disturbed by non-life-threatening matters during your retreat? I risked punishment to get you out, and now you act as if I¡¯m insignificant.¡± ¡°Yang Wudi, give Ye Feng the Holy Institute¡¯s reward.¡± Jiu Xiao directly transmitted his voice. In fact, the few at Martial God Realm present didn¡¯t hold anything against them as if it were them in their shoes, they might not have done any better than the five. Yan Cang and other elders of the Holy Institute naturally knew this, but they still had to discipline when necessary. When Yang Wudi learned of Ye Feng¡¯s reward, his eyes filled with envy and disbelief. Even he felt jealous of such a reward. However, thinking of the risks and dangers Ye Feng faced before and how he single-handedly won aplete victory for the Human Race, he felt that Ye Feng deserved it. At the same time, on the other side, Ye Feng returned to his small yard, thinking about what Ta Ling had told him about Beast God Mountain. In fact, Ta Ling knew much more than the half-cooked Demon Emperor. Beast God Mountain was not the burial ground of some foreign race powerhouse, but a ce used by Beast God, a top powerhouse from the Depths of Starry Sky, to select disciples. Yes, to select disciples. Although the lineage of the Beast God had few members, it was still firmly ranked in the top hundred amongst the Ten Thousand ns, showing the strength of the Beast God. As a result, many races among the Ten Thousand ns were eyeing Beast God Mountain, hoping to be disciples of the Beast God. However, Beast God Mountain only appeared once every hundred thousand years, and each time it appeared, its location and entry requirements were different. This time, even though the Beast God Mountain descended on Earth, the Human and Demon ns of Earth were able to enter it first, but it didn¡¯t mean other foreign races wouldn¡¯t find other ways to enter the Beast God Mountain. Therefore, if he wanted to enter the Beast God Mountain, he would have to face not only the Demon n, but possibly other races as well. Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about this. What he cared more about was what Ta Ling had said, even though Beast God Mountain was a ce for the Beast God to select disciples, given the Beast God¡¯s pattern and style, there were plenty of opportunities in Beast God Mountain. To put it simply, items of Transcendence Level, Legendary level, and even Mythical level would appear in Beast God Mountain. For Ye Feng, the temptation of these was far stronger than anything else. He knew that any of his beasts evolving to their ultimate form would require high-level items. At least of top legendary level, and even beyond the Mythical level. Especially after obtaining the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method, he knew that the sooner the Imperial Beasts evolved to their ultimate form, the more beneficial it would be for a human cultivator. After this analysis, he had to go to the Beast God Mountain. ¡°Ah- What a hard life, can¡¯t I just live peacefully.¡± Ye Feng muttered. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± At that moment, Yang Wudi¡¯s voice rang out. He came with the Holy Institute¡¯s reward.. Chapter 103 - 102: Stepping into the Heavenly Saint Chapter 103: Chapter 102: Stepping into the Heavenly Saint Realm, practicing the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°ck Sun, Yue Yao, Xing Yue, greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Inside the dimly lit Demon Emperor Pce, three figures bowed slightly in the direction of the grand throne. ¡°Take these three treasures!¡± Yao Jie, without wasting words, waved his hand, and three faintly glowing objects arrived in front of the three of them. ¡°Inside Beast God Mountain, though you must do your utmost to kill the Human Race, F¨¦ng, your greatest enemy is not him, but the Foreign Race who may appear, and those of the ¡°Ancient Demon Race¡±!¡± Yao Jie uttered these four words heavily. The Ancient Demon Race felt like a great pressure hanging over his head, making it impossible for him to rise up against it. However, over ten thousand years, the most variable thing was the heart. Nowadays, the Demon Race has be his monologue, under the premise that the old guys from the outer territory can¡¯t descend. Those who don¡¯t listen have long disappeared from this world. However, he didn¡¯t know that the Beast God Mountain was a training ground chosen by the Beast God for his disciples, but he knew that the Beast God left his origin within the mountain. This origin is the only way for him to escape the Ancient Demon Race. ¡°My promise still stands. Whoever brings back the origin of the Beast God will be the sessor to the next Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°Deputy Dean Yang is here¡­¡± F¨¦ng watched Yang Wudi leisurely, thetter was amused by this kid¡¯s mature attitude. Having spent so much time with Ye Feng, he knew very well that this boy was cunning, always on the lookout for opportunities. Probably guessed that he was bringing a reward as soon as he saw him. ¡°You little- Yang Wudi grumpily handed over the Holy Institute¡¯s reward to him. ¡°This reward is not the result of deliberations by my masters, but given by the oldest elders of our Holy Institute after they learnt about your genius beast.¡± ¡°An independent retreat space within the Sacred Space!¡± ¡°And three top legendary level treasures, choose whatever you want from the Holy Institute¡¯s Treasure Vault!¡± The moment Yang Wudi finished speaking, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This was really like having a pillow delivered when he felt sleepy. Isn¡¯t he worried about the materials for cultivation and beast evolution now? Since thest time he resurrected Luo Qingcheng, he had been thinking about the Sacred Space. That space was much more pure and rich in Yuan Qi than his small courtyard, and it also contained Starry Sky Power from outside the domain. If he could cultivate there,bined with his God-tier talent, his cultivation advancement would be much faster. As for the top legendary level treasures, the Beast God Mountain is about to open. At that time, he will not only be facing the demon race, but also possibly strong people from other ns. Apart from the Chaos Demon Ape King, although the other three Imperial Beasts are Superb Transcendence and already quite strong, the enemies he will face are getting stronger and stronger, so when the opportunity arises, Ye Feng of course wants the three Imperial Beasts to have a chance to evolve. Here ites, the chance has arrived. However, there are still a few days before the Beast God Mountain opens. This gives ample time for the Imperial Beasts to evolve. At present, what he needs most is to master the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method before entering the Beast God Mountain. Because Ta Ling had once said, this Beast God Mountain will be open for at least three years. the sooner heys the foundation for beast mastery practices, the better. Those who startying the foundation at the Emperor Realm can¡¯t bepared to those who start at the Heavenly Saint Realm, while he wants to startying his foundation at the Kings Realm. Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked towards Yang Wudi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother Dean Yang. I appreciate the Holy Institute¡¯s reward. Moreover, ying demons and enemies is what Holy Institute disciples should do.¡± Yang Wudi was still quite satisfied with Ye Feng¡¯s attitude. Although this kid was a bit shrewd, shrewdness was always better than stupidity. ¡°By the way, the Supreme Elders asked me to tell you about the mysterious Secret Realm. As for whether to go or not, make your own choice and tell me. I need to go back and report.¡± Then, Yang Wudi informed Ye Feng about the Human Race¡¯s decision not to give up on the Beast God Mountain Secret Realm. Joking aside, Ye Feng was definitely going to go, and his response relieved Yang Wudi¡¯s apprehension. Yang Wudi was genuinely worried that Ye Feng might not participate. But with Ye Feng around, the high ranks of the Holy Institute could breathe a sigh of relief, couldn¡¯t they? After all, when dealing with the Demon n, Ye Feng would be the biggest ace up their sleeve for this Secret Realm adventure. Subsequently, Yang Wudi left the courtyard with Ye Feng. With the Sacred Space, he was going to practice the Beast Tamer Sect cultivation technique of course. ¡± If one regards the human body as the universe, then each Beast Tamer characterizes a star in the Universe Starry Sky. Each star constructs a vast universe.¡± ¡°Such a grand strategy!¡± ¡°The previous Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method collects five beasts into the human body¡¯s five organs to initiate cultivation, the amalgamation of five beasts is why Ta Ling said the Beast Tamers are strong, but humans are even stronger.¡± ¡°However, this Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method regards the human body as a boundless universe, and the Beast Tamer characters as stars of the sky. This cultivation method is no longer confined to the beasts themselves.¡± ¡°It includes as many beasts as possible in one¡¯s body and regardless of Five Elements Beasts or Chaos Beasts, they are embedded yet possess independent consciousness and can practice autonomously.¡± ¡°This is the fundamental strength of the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± ¡°But even so, whether it¡¯s the Beast Tamer Sect or the Human Race, they both rank within the top 100 of Ten Thousand ns.¡± The top 100 ns refer to the ones ranked at least after the fiftieth, and even those close to the hundredth position. ¡°It seems the situation in the Depths of Starry Sky is indeed quiteplicated. First, let¡¯s build a solid foundation!¡± Then Ye Feng started cultivating the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method. Because Ye Feng¡¯s body originally contained Purple Qi, his cultivation practice went exceptionally smooth. It went so smoothly that he suspected if he was possibly practicing it the wrong way. Feeling the four stars that had lit up inside his body, among which, the brightness of one star far exceeded the other three. It was indeed the Chaos Demon Ape King, known to be at the top legendary level. ¡°Such incredible power! ¡± Feeling the surging and tsunami-like power within, a look of surprise surfaced on Ye Feng¡¯s face. It¡¯s worth mentioning that he was only in the level three Kings Realm, but his body contained thebined power of four heavenly saint realm beasts with extremely high grades. Such terrifying power rendered him somewhat speechless. No wonder, Ta Ling had mentioned that the Beast Tamer Sect members are essentially human-shaped beasts, so is this what he meant? Immediately after, inside the Sacred Space, Ye Feng moved the Chaos Demon Ape King out from within his body and began infusing cultivation base. [Congrattions to the host for sessfully infusing 66 days of cultivation base towards the Taming Beast, Chaos Demon Ape King, triggering a hundred-fold critical strike and receiving eighteen years of Cultivation Reciprocation!] Under the influence of Destiny Luck, he directly triggered a hundred-fold critical strike and got an eighteen-year Cultivation Reciprocation, breaking through his original bottleneck of the level three Kings Realm!updates by~ newnovel. Afterward, his realm soared like a rocket, directly reaching level nine of the Kings Realm! The immense energy poured into his body, and the bottleneck of the level nine Kings Realm became a strong shackle obstructing his cultivation advancement. Suddenly, the three stars within his body started shining divine light simultaneously, and the body of the Chaos Demon Ape King standing next to him also sh the same light. In an instant, four beams of light entered Ye Feng¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. At this moment, Ye Feng felt as if his soul was wandering through heaven and earth, tumbling freely in the sea of Power of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Boom!¡± The bottleneck of the level nine Kings Realm were sted open, and at this moment, Ye Feng stepped into the Heavenly Saint Realm! Chapter 104 - 103: The Fifth Imperial Beast, Top Legendary Level, Divine Beast Tian Long! _1 Chapter 104: Chapter 103: The Fifth Imperial Beast, Top Legendary Level, Divine Beast Tian Long! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wait a minute, repeat that, you¡¯ve reached the Heavenly Saint Realm?!?!¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Ye Feng, who hade to see him. Scanning Ye Feng with his divine sense, he cried out inwardly, ¡°Damn, he really has reached Level three Heavenly Saint Realm.¡± What the heck, did this guy¡¯s cultivation level take a rocket ride or what??? Wasn¡¯t he just at level nine of the Star Realm a few days ago? I could understand if you said you broke through to the King¡¯s Realm after experiencing the battlefield at the front line. But the phase from King¡¯s Realm to Heavenly Saint Realm, especially theprehension of the Power of Heaven and Earth needed to enter the Heavenly Saint Realm, how did you aplish that in such a short time? Yang Wudi was utterly perplexed, but it didn¡¯t prevent Ye Feng from seeking him out. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s serious expression, Yang Wudi suddenly realized the young man was here for his fifth Imperial Beast. However, as for Ye Feng¡¯s fifth Imperial Beast, Yang Wudi had started preparing after he got back from the bordering battlefield. After all, whether it was Jiu Xiao and his parties, or the eldest group in the Holy Institute, led by Yan Cang, had been clearly indicating that Ye Feng could choose any top legendary level Imperial Beast from the Holy Institute. ¡°My friend, it¡¯s been quite some time since youst visited our Holy Institute!¡± In the depths of the Holy Institute, within the Deliberation Hall, an old man with long white hair, looking like he was wrapped in silver light, was looking at a middle-aged man across from him, who had a young girl next to him. Interestingly, both the middle-aged man and the girl had two antlers growing from their heads. On the old man¡¯s side, people like Jiu Xiao, Yi Xing, Mang Lin, and the Star Lord were apanying him. ¡°Elder Yan Cang, your cultivation level has improved. It seems that you¡¯re not far from making that step.¡± The middle-aged man said with a light smile, his voice carrying an inherent majesty that subtly filled the Deliberation Hall. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me, my friend. It¡¯s not so easy to take that step.¡± Yan Cang¡¯s eyes were calm and serene, as if he had long lost the desire to take that step. ¡°By the way, I heard that your Holy Institute recently has an extraordinarily talented person, who killed Yao Jie, who had the strength of the Divinity Realm, while only being at the King¡¯s Realm. Is that true?¡± ¡°I came here this time also to find a reliable partner for my daughter. I¡¯m nning to bring people to the Depths of the Starry Sky!¡± As soon as the middle-aged man spoke, the expressions of Yan Cang, Jiu Xiao, and the others changed slightly as they seemed to be extremely wary of the four words ¡®Depths of the Starry Sky¡¯. Thinking of the half-uttered words the institute director had once said about the Depths of the Starry Sky, their hearts felt like they were being pressed down by a huge stone. The Divine Beasts, Holy Beasts, and Spirit Beasts mostly kept good rtions with the Holy Institute among the Human Race, and the two individuals in front of them were precisely the n Leader and Little Princess of the Tian Long n, one of the Divine Beasts. ¡°Jiu Xiao, let Yang Wudi bring Ye Feng over.¡± Jiu Xiao nodded and sent out a divine sense. At the same time, Yang Wudi, who was about to take Ye Feng to the Beast Forest, paused and turned to look at Ye Feng. ¡°Come on, Ye Feng, your fifth Imperial Beast is here!¡± Before Ye Feng could react, Yang Wudi teleported them directly into the depths of the Holy Institute, and the two walked into the Deliberation Hall. ¡°Greetings to all the elders, greetings to seniors!¡± Yang Wudi had met Ao Zhan before and knew his identity, thus he was very respectful. As for the little girl next to him, whose big round eyes were curiously examining Ye Feng, Yang Wudi was also kind enough to nod politely. Although the little girl was only at the Emperor Realm, she was born at the top legendary level. As for her cultivation after contract with Ye Feng, her rapid rise in cultivation would make it simple for her to surpass him. ¡°Senior, this is Ye Feng!¡± Yang Wudi said to Ao Zhan. ¡°At Level three of Heavenly Saint Realm?? Didn¡¯t Elder Yan tell us that the marvel you spoke of was only at the King¡¯s Realm, how¡­?¡± Ao Zhan looked at Yan Cang in confusion. He wasn¡¯t worried that Yan Cang had lied to him because the Demon n had suffered a major loss on the bordering battlefield. The news of a Martial God Realm expert dying, and even more of Divinity and Emperor Realm had spread to every corner of the world. Especially the Human Race prodigy, Ye Feng, who shined brilliantly in this war. Even if the Human Race tried to suppress the spread of news about Ye Feng, he still became famous. The Jiang City, where Ye Feng was born, had already be a new holynd for Beast Tamers. Every day, countless Beast Tamers from all over the world came to Jiang City. Even Ye Sha and Monster Night had sent people to Jiang City, trying to capture some of Ye Feng¡¯s old friends and rtives to use as leverage against Ye Feng. However, they fell into the Federation¡¯s ambush and lost two Divinity Realm experts. Yan Cang, Jiu Xiao, and others blinked in surprise, their intense curiosity turning into shock. That was way too fast. But Yan Cang quickly recovered, ¡°Cough cough, my friend, this is indeed Ye Feng. As for why he¡¯s at the Heavenly Saint Realm, this kid has always cultivated very fast.¡± ¡°If I tell you he was only at Diamond Realm when he first entered the Holy Institute, would that exin things?¡± Upon hearing Yan Cang¡¯s words, both Ao Zhan and the girl, Ao Xue, behind him, opened their eyes wide in astonishment, their expressions identical. ¡°Ye Feng, Brother Ao Zhan is the n Leader of the Divine Beast Tian Long n, and this is his daughter, Ao Xue. Initially, we nned to let you go to the Beast Forest to select your fifth Imperial Beast once you reached the Heavenly Saint Realm.¡± ¡°And we had already prepared for that. However, Brother Ao Zhan now wants to find a reliable partner for Ao Xue. The Tian Long n is deservedly a strong n among the Divine Beasts, what are your thoughts?¡± When Yan Cang spoke, Ye Feng felt that this old man was even older than Jiu Xiao and probably an elder figure even older than Jiu Xiao. Jiu Xiao was already a Martial God Realm expert, and without a doubt, this old man was higher leveled than him. To have such a high-ranked senior speak personally indicated the person he was dealing with was of great significance. Divine Beasts were already at the top legendary level and, the Dragon n, even in the legends before Ye Feng¡¯s transmigration, was not only the totem of China, but also the apex of the mythical species. With this in mind, Ye Feng immediately activated his Eye of the Soul and looked at Ao Xue. Ao Zhan raised an eyebrow in surprise but didn¡¯t react. If it were another human, they wouldn¡¯t even have the right to reincarnate. But let alone the fact that they were currently in the Holy Institute, even if he took action now it was uncertain whether he could leave or not. Not to mention the possibility of his precious daughter and this youngster working together in the future, he couldn¡¯t possibly make a move now, could he? Yan Cang and Jiu Xiao on the other side had obviously noticed Ye Feng¡¯s movements, but they both pretended to turn a blind eye. Should I, as an elder, protect the disciples of my Holy Institute, or should I protect your daughter? Which is more reasonable? Of course, it¡¯s more reasonable to protect my own disciples. ¡°Ye Feng, if you think you could contract with this young female deer, don¡¯t nod yet. Elder will help you beat up the cash cow!¡± The moment Ye Feng¡¯s Eye of the Soul saw Ao Xue¡¯s attributes, Yan Cang¡¯s voice resonated in his mind. Ye Feng blinked; indeed, people from the same family are cut from the same cloth. This way of handling things, isn¡¯t it simr to that of Yang Wudi and Jiu Xiao? It turns out that this old man is the biggest bandit boss.. But Ye Feng loved it! Chapter 105 - 104: Contracting Tian Long, The Fluctuation of Beast God Mountain! 1 Chapter 105: Chapter 104: Contracting Tian Long, The Fluctuation of Beast God Mountain! 1 Trantor: 549690339 [Divine Beast: Tian Long] [Attributes: Ice, Water, Light, Wind, Thunder] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] [Cultivation Level: Level Six Emperor Realm] [Skills: Ice Fire Dragon Breath, Ice Thunderstorm, Holy Light Thunderbolt, Cold de Thunderstorm, Three-Form Change, Ice Seal Ancient, Five Element Domain, Heavenly Dragon Fist, Heavenly Dragon Tail Swing, Elemental Shaping, Thousand Dragons Armor, Armageddon, Divinity Fallen, Dragon Blood Rage War] [Innate Talent Skill: Overwhelming Dragon Power, Attack Immunity ] [Ultimate Evolution Direction O: True Dragon (Mythical Top Rank) ] [Required special items: True Dragon Bone, True Dragon Bead] [True Dragon: The strongest among the dragon n, possessing incredible power] [Ultimate Evolution Direction @: Ancestral Dragon (Eternal)] [Required special items: True Dragon Bone, True Dragon Bead, Dragon Origin, Chaos Origin] [Ancestral Dragon: Powerful being in myth and legend, ancestors of all dragons.] [Ultimate Evolution Direction O: Yuan (Transcendence)] [Required special items: Primordial Creation, Chaos Origin Crystal, Origin Marrow] [Yuan: Legends are untouchable, myths can¡¯tst forever] The moment Ye Feng saw Tian Long¡¯s attributes, a divine light shed in his eyes. What an impressivebination of attributes, and unbelievably, there were five of them ¡ª the most multi-attribute breed he¡¯d seen so far. If Tian Long¡¯s attributes had been average, he would have gone to the Beast Forest to check out other top-tier legendary beasts. But given the presence of these old men from the Holy Institute, Ao Zhan couldn¡¯t force a sale or purchase anyway. Besides, every dragon n holds its pride, so he believed that the dragons would never relent. But as it turns out, the attributes of this dragondy were superior to his estimation, so he decided not to hassle further. Simultaneously, Ao Zhan telepathically asked his daughter, Ao Xue, ¡°Sweetie, what do you think of him?¡± ¡°Ordinary. I can hardly believe he possesses such formidable means. But, Father, are you really going to the Depths of Starry Sky¡­? Our Tian Long n members who went there before never returned, not even a message. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± There were worries in Ao Xue¡¯s eyes. Ao Zhan fondly stroked his youngest daughter¡¯s head. Ao Xue, with her quintuple attribute, was the most gifted in his lineage. Despite her few hundred years of youth and only being a small dragon, she had already reached the Emperor Realm. In truth, if Ao Zhan were not venturing to the Depths of Starry Sky, he wouldn¡¯t wish for his daughter to form a contract with a human Beast Tamer. Indeed, the contract is dered equal, but it still implies taking orders from humans. But, he understood that if he had to choose between humans and the Demon n, humans were undeniably the better choice. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to fall into Yao Jie¡¯s hands. Knowing his temperament, any action he could take would be possible. Fortunately, he learned about a rare genius in the human race recently, thereby eliminating hisst hesitation. Meanwhile, Ye Feng turned towards Yan Cang. As thetter fathomed his intentions, he immediately burst intoughter. ¡°My friend, look, you¡¯re venturing to the Depths of Starry Sky, and you don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be back. Rest assured, your precious pearl will be well taken care of by ourd here. You need not fear.¡± ¡°Look for yourself. Thisd only has a cultivation level of Level Three in the Heavenly Saint Realm. Who knows how much longer it¡¯ll be until he and your daughter can journey to the Depths of Starry Sky. ¡°My friend, you must not want to spend countless years separated from your daughter. I¡¯ve heard the Depths of Starry Sky are very dangerous. Imagine the joy of seeing your daughter in a ce light-years away from home.¡± Ao Zhan red at Yan Cang, who wasughing mischievously. Jiu Xiao, Yang Wudi and other members looked away as if entirely unaware of the situation. Ao Zhan: Ao Xue: . Um??? Initially, Ao Xue was stupefied, and soon she had three big question marks etched on her forehead. If she hadn¡¯t misheard, this old man seemed to be asking her father for something. ¡°What Dao Friend said is right, yes, I also don¡¯t want to wait so many years to see my daughter, so if this young man bes partners with her, then my Tian Long n will stand alongside the Human Race against the Demon n.¡± ¡°Moreover, all the heavenly treasures and earthly riches that Ye Feng needs for cultivation, my Tian Long n will provide them!¡± ¡°Here are the Dragon Pearls and Dragon Origins of the Martial God Realm, along with dragon bones from a multitude of Dragon ns, including my Tian Long n, as well as some of our n¡¯s inherited secrets.¡± Ao Zhan threw an storage ring to Ye Feng without any hesitation. His decisive speed left Ye Feng speechless. Let¡¯s just say, did you two bigwigs wrap up the discussion so quickly??? While the Human Race and the Demon n are waiting for Beast God Mountain to open, a sudden surge of invisible fluctuation arose from Beast God Mountain, which was far above the frontier battlefield. Nobody, not even the Demon Emperor and Yan Cang, sensed the fluctuation. However, Dao Chen and the Demon n members who had descended from the Depths of Starry Sky did feel it. Everyone¡¯s face changed, especially Dao Chen who looked a little more anxious. It was troublesome enough that the Demon n had descended onto Earth, if this fluctuation were to be discovered by other races, it¡¯d be terrible. ¡°Eh- This fluctuation, has Beast God Mountain emerged? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be another 10,000 years?¡± ¡°Truly, it has added a little entertainment to my mundane life. Let¡¯s go back to our n, only by returning can we enter Beast God Mountain. After all, it¡¯s too far away!¡± In the vast starry sky countless light years away from Earth, a six-eyed youth kicked his mount. ¡°Roar-¡± An indignant dragon roar rang out, and beneath the youth, a snow-white Tian Long was nailed down hard at the scale reversal spot with five green cones. As the dragon¡¯s roar sounded, a green thunderbolt immediately covered the dragon¡¯s entire body, followed by a series of muffled groans and howls. ¡°Yo, quite feisty. Tonight, I¡¯ll let you enter the Godyer Grotto. You have a brother, don¡¯t you? I can ride your brother instead. I have plenty of mounts!¡± At the moment the youth¡¯s words rang out, the Tian Long under his feet trembled violently, as if remembering something terrifying. ¡°Beast God Mountain has emerged? Although bing a disciple of Beast God is equivalent to having an extra protective charm deep in the starry sky, this protective charm is rather useless to me.¡± ¡°However, if I could get that Beast God original source, it¡¯d be beneficial to my breakthrough in cultivation!¡± Under another starry sky, an unicornered youth with a wide mouth sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, and then his figure disappeared instantly. ¡°Haha- Beast God Mountain has emerged. In this life, I will surely shine through the ages of the starry sky- Hahaha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Beast God Mountain. As long as we can be disciples of the Beast God, we can even walk sideways deep in the starry sky. Let¡¯s find a way to enter Beast God Mountain.¡± At this moment, the two races on Earth are still unaware that the fluctuation from Beast God Mountain has attracted the attention of many races. Even if they did know, it would only add to their worry. Ye Feng looked at Lady Long in front of him, who was only a little shorter than himself, and felt the curiosity in her heart. He couldn¡¯t help but feel poignant as he now had all five of his Imperial Beasts. However, he, who was practicing the Chaos Beast Mastery practice Method, was not limited by this number. This is one of the differences between the Chaos Beast practice Method and the Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method. However, he needed to wait until he stepped into Martial God Realm to truly contract the sixth Imperial Beast and beyond. ¡°Next, I need to find a way to let the War Ancient Tree, Divine ze Bird, and Taixu Longkun evolve. The opening of Beast God Mountain is only a few days away.¡± Ye Feng still had three chances to select a top-tier legendary item from the Holy Institute¡¯s Treasure Vault. Add to this all the possessions Ao Zhan gave him that he didn¡¯t need, and it could be said that Ye Feng had truly be the richest man in the Holy Institute.. Chapter 107 - 106: The Appearance of the Ancient Star Tree, the Top Legendary Level Artifact!_l Chapter 107: Chapter 106: The Appearance of the Ancient Star Tree, the Top Legendary Level Artifact!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Did you guys notice, those three guys from the Demon n who just entered?¡± Outside Beast God Mountain, Jiu Xiao expressed a trace of heaviness in his expression. ¡°I also noticed, those Demonic Beasts who entered this secret realm seem to be very afraid of those three.¡± Yi Xing, who was standing on the side, said with a slight frown. ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, those three should be the strongest from the Demon n this time, Star Lord, have you figured anything out?¡± Mang Lin, a burly man standing on the side, also spoke, turning towards the old man, Star Lord, next to him. ¡°They have treasures on them that can conceal fate, I can only figure out, those three are very strong, not inferior to the Demon Emperor Bloodline that Ye Feng encountered before.¡± As soon as Star Lord spoke, the expressions of everyone present slightly changed, especially the leaders of the forces such as the Martial God Temple, Star Academy, Three Grand Camps, and other directly affiliated agencies of the Federation like the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Star Lord, could your analysis be affected and result in a skewed conclusion?¡± The leader of the Martial God Temple, a middle-aged man with a well-trimmed beard, asked in a calm manner. ¡°Although slightly influenced, the result will certainly not be incorrect!¡± Not only did the words of Star Lord make the man¡¯s face serious, but the leads of other powers were also simrly affected. However, while every person¡¯s expression seemed a bit heavy, their reactions were just limited to that. After all, the talents of their respective powers were not made of paper, especially the Martial God Temple and Martial Arts Hall who had extreme confidence in their own talents. Last beast tide, the talents of Martial Arts Hall did not participate, and the talent that came to support from Martial God Temple was not the strongest among Heavenly Saint Realm. Meanwhile, the strong members of the Demon n on the other side were also discussing the human side. ¡°I wonder whether ck Sun and the others have found the human, Ye Feng.¡± ¡°Damn it, these humans, are such masters of disguise!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with the strength of ck Sun and others, even if Ye Feng disguised himself, it is as easy as turning over a hand to kill him!¡± ¡°The real concern of the Emperor is the arrival of the foreign races!¡± As the leading Demon God spoke, it made the expressions of the other Demon Gods change unnaturally. They all achieved the Martial God Realm in thest one hundred thousand years and have not had any contact with the Ancient Demon Race for a long time, so naturally, they have not seen other races among the Ten Thousand ns. The arrival of foreign races is very repulsive to them, just as their arrival is to the human race. This is like saying, it is indeed our secret realm, but you outsiders are not just meddling by stepping in, and even worse, if your power is stronger than ours and beats us, it is very depressing. ¡°Why worry, Emperor? With the strength of ck Sun and others, evenpared to those foreign races, it is not bad at all.¡± A Demon Beast of the Martial God Realm said with a deep growl, attracting the contempt of the other Demon n Martial Gods. Those who are overly self-confident are those who only have muscles and no brain. ¡°Human Saint, the one who will kill you ¨C Xing Yue!¡± Inside the Beast God Mountain, Xing Yue, grinning at Ye Feng on the opposite side, had a cruel smile on his face. Before entering the Beast God Mountain, he had made a bet with ck Sun and Yue Yao. Who would be able to kill that human, Ye Feng. He thought that he would probably not meet anyone immediately after entering, given how muchrger the Beast God Mountain World waspared to Earth, yet he actually encountered a human. Although it was not Ye Feng, it was still an unimportant character. Isn¡¯t there an old saying in the Human Race, no matter how small a mosquito¡¯s leg is, it is still meat- Little insects of the Human Race, entertain me to your heart¡¯s content! The more Xing Yue thought about it, the bigger his smile on his face grew, making Ye Feng across from himpletely confused. Is this guy out of his mind? Ye Feng asked himself, feeling slightly silly. Nevertheless, the fact that he came across one of the strongest opponents right off the bat gave him a satisfying thrill. ¡°Thud-¡± Suddenly, the ground trembled. Star Meteor stomped his right foot on the ground and dashed toward Ye Feng at a speed so fast that he reached him in the blink of an eye. ¡°This is so boring, you human insect!¡± Star Meteor threw a punch. An overwhelming chill erupted, instantly freezing the surrounding forest, transforming it into a world of frost! Yes, he is a member of the Royal Kun n of the Demon n. Although he doesn¡¯t share a direct bloodline with the Demon Emperor, his strength surpasses that of any other Demon Emperor of the same realm. Even those of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline who have stepped into Emperor and Divinity Realms are no match for him. As for ck Sun and Yue Yao, whenever he thought of them, a touch of gloom shed in Star Meteor¡¯s eyes. Despite being a member of the Demon Race Royal Family, they still managed to suppress him. Their monstrous talents indeed surpass his. However, what Beast God Mountain is most abundant in is opportunities. After he wipes out this little human insect, he¡¯ll seize those opportunities. As for the Demon Emperor¡¯s chatter about the origin of the Beast God, he¡¯ll worry about that when he bes more powerful. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, as soon as he saw Star Meteor make a move, he retreated. A shadow thrust itself in front of him. In the next moment, a huge trunk transformed into a lifelike dragon and charged towards Star Meteor¡¯s fist. ¡°Boom!¡± A deafening explosion reverberated through the space. Feeling the numbness in his hand, Star Meteor was slightly stunned, followed by a chilling smile spreading across his face. ¡°As always, my luck is incredibly good. I met a human genius.¡± ¡°Hahaha-¡± Star Meteor burst intoughter. The murderous intent concealed in hisughter was like a cold knife aimed directly at the figure in front of Ye Feng. At this moment, in the face of this invisible killing intent, the figure in front of Ye Feng vibrated and disappeared, dismissing the killing intent. Then, Star Meteor saw every leaf on the tree in front of him, about ten meters high, shimmering like stars. Upon closer inspection, he saw the sky full of stars painted on each leaf. Ye Feng looked at the figure in front of him. In just a few days, he had evolved the Divine ze Bird, the War Ancient Tree, and Taixu Longkun to the top legendary level. At this moment, the one present was the Ancient Star Tree, evolved from the War Ancient Tree. [Imperial Beast: Ancient Star Tree] [Attributes: Wood, Thunder, Space] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] [Cultivation Level: Level three Heavenly Saint Realm] [Skills: Starfall, World Tree Domain, Door of Space, Nine Heavens Annihtion Thunder Punishment, Eternal Tide, Star Thunder Sword Prison, Form Change, Moving Position, Gxy Dragon Arrival, Outside Body Incarnation, Three Thousand Tree Boundaries, Three Series Field] [Innate Talent Skill: Light of Life, Fostering Tree Spirit, Death¡¯s Arrival] ¡°ying tricks!¡± ¡°Die for me- I¡¯ Star Meteor¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. He knew how strong his killing intent was, even the Demon n at the Emperor Realm might not hold up against it. Yet at this moment, it was blocked by a nt-type Demonic Beast at the Heavenly Saint Realm. This made him all the more annoyed. He threw out a punch, and a massive cialndscape appeared, with endless ciers and a terrifying snowstorm sweeping towards Ye Feng mercilessly.. Chapter 108 - 107 Impossible, How Can He Be So Strong! _1 Chapter 108: Chapter 107 Impossible, How Can He Be So Strong! _1 Trantor: 549690339 In the dim and empty Demon Emperor Pce, an enormous throne exuded a terrifying oppressive aura, with Yao Jie hidden within the pitch-ck shadows. ¡°The origin of the Beast God!¡± ¡°The origin of the Beast God!!!¡± ¡°If this emperor can obtain the origin of the Beast God, I will be able to take that step and reach the Life Death Realm!¡± ¡°After Martial God, Break the Sky, Primordial, Life and Death, each step is a hurdle, each fraught with danger!¡± ¡°Without the origin of the Beast God, the risk of breaking through to the Life Death Realm¡­ is far too great!¡± ¡°I hope that those unpredictable elements¡­ willete.¡± The relentless oppressive aura makes the entire Demon Emperor Pce rumble, its powerful force even spreading to the entire Demon World, causing many demon n powerhouses to awaken and gaze in the direction of the Demon Emperor Pce. ¡°What madness has taken Yao Jie?¡± ¡°Hush, do you have a death wish? He¡¯s now the Demon Emperor, are you trying to get our tribe killed?¡± ¡°Tch, hasn¡¯t our n suffered enough under him? If only our powerful tribespeople were not in the Outer Starry Sky, we wouldn¡¯t let such a madman like Yao Jie run wild!¡± ¡°Regrettably, us demons live under Yao Jie¡¯s rule now. We need to be submissive, even if there are prodigies in our tribe, we wouldn¡¯t dare to let him find out¡­ The Demon World is far from unified, about a hundred thousand years ago, when the Demon ns descended, they were all equal, there were no such divisions as royalty, the nobility, and elites. Only in the past hundred thousand years, the Kun n used all ways and means to gradually divide the demon ns that descended onto Earth into different sses, thus forming the royalty, the nobility, and the elites. The Demon World itself is an independent space coexisting with Earth, created using treasures they brought from the Depths of Starry Sky. At this moment, Yao Xing, who has betrayed the human race to join the Demon n, was watching the Demon Emperor Pce from afar. The power of the Demon Emperor deterred him from betraying him, for he had already betrayed the human race once. If he betrayed Yao Jie again, there would be no ce for him on Earth anymore. He hasn¡¯t reached the Martial God realm and didn¡¯t dare to step foot into the Outer Starry Sky. Yao Jie was very clear about this. Even though he inherited the title of Yao Xing, he was no match in status or powerparing to Yao Ri and Yao Yue. The reason why the Demon Emperor gave him this title was merely to show those who betrayed the human race that the Demon n would treat their members well. ¡°Using magic to create illusions!¡± ¡°Die for my holiness- The murderous voice echoed in the sky above the forest. Looking down from the high altitude, the thousands of miles of ciers seemed to turn the verdant forest into a world of glistening white snow and ice. Meanwhile, the fist of Xing Yue, filled with domineering and unmatched power, carried with it an endless storm as it charged towards the Ancient Star Tree and Ye Feng. A glint of light flitted through Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, it must be said that even though they were both at Level Nine Heavenly Saint realm, this man¡¯s use of force had already surpassed that of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. Using the same amount of force, the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline could produce a power nearly reaching the Divinity Realm, while this man in front of him could exert a genuine Divinity Realm power. Bear in mind that between the Heavenly Saint Realm and Emperor Realm is an insurmountable chasm for all creatures, and simrly between the Emperor Realm and Divinity Realm lies an evenrger chasm. Normal Heavenly Saints need to burn their life energy and even their original source to break through the power of the Heavenly Saint Realm, whereas talents of the Holy Institute and the Demon n at the Heavenly Saint realm canpete with ordinary Emperor Realm Experts if they exert their full power. As for talents at the level of Luo Qingcheng, they have a chance of suppressing the Peak Emperor Realm experts once they reach the peak of the Heavenly Saint Realm. But that Demon Emperor Bloodline, undoubtedly, is a step ahead of Luo Qingcheng and others. Before, by relying on their cultivation at the peak of the Heavenly Saint Realm, they exerted a forceparable to the Divinity Realm. But at this moment, the demon in front of him is simply not enough inparison. In the blink of an eye, the bone-chilling coldness reached the front of the Ancient Star Tree and Ye Feng. However, a streak of me shed across Ye Feng¡¯s body, instantly dissipating the chill. The Ancient Star Tree, which had taken the brunt of Xing Yue¡¯s attack, transformed one of its branches into an enormous fist andunched it towards Xing Yue¡¯s onught. This was the legendary top levelbat against another of the same level. The difference was, one side possessed the cultivation level of a peak level nine Heavenly Saint Realm, while the other side was only at level three in the Heavenly Saint Realm. However, at the moment their attacks collided, Xing Yue¡¯s expression changed. He instantly felt an overwhelming force, which directly shattered his attack and headed right towards him! With a loud ¡°Boom!¡± Xing Yue¡¯s body, like a shooting star, quickly recoiled backward, flying thousands of miles away! Along the path of his trajectory, all forests were ttened! Seeing this, a smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. The Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method could not only be cultivated by humans, but, most importantly, this practice method also contained a section known as Imperial Beast Section, which can be practiced by the Imperial Beasts. Even if different Imperial Beasts practiced the same Imperial Beast Section, their gains would be vastly different. This was another mystery of this practice method. When Ye Feng passed the Imperial Beast Section to the Five Beasts, they all cherished it as if it was a precious treasure. The Ancient Star Tree directly took the power of the starry sky from each leaf, thenpressed the power of the starry sky over and over again until it became particle-sized and hid it within the leaves. It considered each leaf as a starry sky, and thepressed starry sky¡¯s power was the stars within this sky. The wisdom of the Ancient Star Tree today isparable to that of the human race. It has ambition and wants to go further and be stronger. On the other hand, Xing Yue was dumbfounded by the strike from the Ancient Star Tree. He knew very well that hisst strike would have killed an ordinary expert of the Divinity Realm, but it got smashed back by a level three Heavenly Saint Realm beast! Not only did he take a solid hit from his own attack, he also suffered a hit from the opponent. For a moment, his soul nearly got shaken out of his body. How can he be so strong? In the human race, apart from that Ye Feng, who else could be so powerful??? Ye Feng- Ye Feng- It¡¯s him! It¡¯s Ye Feng, the extraordinary monster of the human race whom the Demon Emperor vowed to kill swiftly! Thinking of this, the fury in Xing Yue¡¯s eyes almost materialized, his rage was extreme! ¡°Ahhh-Ye Feng! ! Then the roar of rage rang out, and Xing Yue soared into the sky, carrying unlimited murderous aura towards the Ancient Star Tree. At this moment, Xing Yue was in aplete mess, covered in demon blood. With his sudden ascent, a domineering pressure surged out of his body. A mighty power that was above the world and earth, centered on Xing Yue, spread in all directions. Xing Yue, who was already blinded by anger, directly broke through the Heavenly Saint Realm and entered the Emperor Realm with his cultivation level still rising. Level one Emperor Realm! Level two Emperor Realm! Level three Emperor Realm! Xing Yue¡¯s heart was filled with extreme hatred for Ye Feng. He had never been so humiliated before. At this moment, all notions of opportunity, including the origin of Beast God, were thrown to the back of his mind.. Even if it meant cutting off his future path of cultivation, he must kill Ye Feng here! Chapter 109 - 108: Fell in Less Than Half an Hour? Chapter 109: Chapter 108: Fell in Less Than Half an Hour? All of the Demon n Martial Gods Have Gone Mad! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Beast God Mountain has opened, let¡¯s move!¡± ¡°Who dares snatch the origin of the Beast God from me, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go- Don¡¯t worry, if you perform well, maybe I¡¯ll let your brother out of the God ying Cave!¡± The moment Beast God Mountain opened, those creatures that had sensed its emergence earlier started their action. It doesn¡¯t matter if Earth is too far away, as long as there are powerful figures behind the creatures that can sense the fluctuations of Beast God Mountain, they can all enter Beast God Mountain. At the same time, a voice echoed from deep within a ck hole in the Depths of Starry Sky. ¡°Hey- old fellow, wake up- wake up!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s disturbing my sleep, if you have something to say, spit it out!¡± The angry and husky roar followed, the voice was filled with impatience. ¡°Your Beast God Mountain has emerged, don¡¯t you need to check if there are suitable candidates? Moreover, quite a lot of devious guys have entered this time.¡± ¡°You bloody live by the Sea of Starry Sky, why are you so nosy!¡± ¡°My Beast God Mountain, I¡¯m not even worried about it, what are you fussing about!¡± ¡°Whether there are suitable ones or not, without passing through the Beast God Mountain¡¯s selection, even the best of creatures are not worthy!¡± ¡°As for those guys you mentioned, it¡¯s not their first time entering with ill intentions, who cares what they¡¯re doing, I want to sleep, shut up!¡± The irritable voice sounded, the ck hole suddenly expanded for a moment, then rapidly copsed into a point and disappeared instantly. The strong momentum stirred the void, boundless winds swept all directions, within Beast God Mountain, the pressure on Xing Yue reached a terrifying level. The next second, Xing Yue instantaneously disappeared in the sky, followed by an explosive sound, Xing Yue¡¯s figure appeared in front of the Ancient Star Tree, pointing out a finger! Skill: Finger of Insight! The powerful attack, carrying a deadly threat, aimed straight at the Ancient Star Tree and Ye Feng. At the same time, the sky changed, the Yuan Qi surged, endless frost and thunder descended, the whole ten thousand mile radius turned into a worldposed of ice, water, wind and thunder. Innate Talent Skill: Unparalleled Cold Frost! Skill: Four Elements Domain! Skill: Ice-Thunderstorm! Skill: Extreme Cold Domain! Skill: Absolute Zero! Skill: Cold Apocalypse! Xing Yue¡¯s move wasn¡¯t just the Finger of Insight, but all of his killing moves one after another! For a while, everything froze within miles and the terrifying force even froze the Yuan Qi. ¡°Die for me!!!¡± Xing Yue¡¯s voice echoed throughout the sky, and Finger of Insight, possessing an unrivaled force, had already reached in front of the Ancient Star Tree. Slow in telling but fast in action, just as the Finger of Insight seemed about to strike the Ancient Star Tree, a white light lit up on the tree, and in an instant, it switched positions with Xing Yue. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, a shocking explosion spread in all directions, the fierce impact was like a storm sweeping thousands of miles. ¡°Arggg- Xing Yue felt as if his body was being torn apart. The intense pain from his body and soul triggered a horrific howl, and he spurted out fresh blood. Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. The battle IQ of the Ancient Star Tree rose with its potential and cultivation level, and it never ceased to improve. This time, it directly employed the ¡°Moving Position¡± technique, causing Xing Yue to suffer the consequences of his own actions. ¡°Thump-¡± Xing Yue¡¯s body fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. His aura plunged drastically ¨C clearly, he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight anymore. Ye Feng blinked and the Ancient Star Tree instantly understood his thoughts. Then, without a trace of warning, a branch darted out and pierced through Xing Yue¡¯s chest, killing him instantly. Then, the Ancient Star Tree shone again, this time with grey light, contrasting with the previous white. As the grey light emanated from the Ancient Star Tree, Ye Feng keenly sensed that the surrounding Yuan Qi seemed to retreat, appearing to abhor this light. Consequently, the grey light surged out from the Ancient Star Tree, enveloping Xing Yue¡¯s corpse. At the same time, under Ye Feng¡¯s watchful gaze, Xing Yue¡¯s dead body rose to its feet. Its tightly shut eyes suddenly sprang open. This was precisely one of the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s three innate talents skills: the Resurgence of the Dead. Any target killed by the Ancient Star Tree could resurrect under the light of undead, possessing the power it had in life. However, even though the power remained, the body was soulless. Just like Xing Yue now, his eyes werepletely dark, devoid of any divine light. Yet, because Xing Yue¡¯s eyes had always been mysteriously ck, unlike others of the Royal n, no one would suspect anything unless they looked carefully and realized that this was a corpse. Moreover, though Xing Yue was now a corpse, he still possessed the cultivation level and strength he had in life, hence he wouldn¡¯t be easily detected. ¡°Ancient Star Tree, let him go. Tell him to scour the location of the other two demons, and then notify you.¡± ¡°Do not spare any Demonic Beasts and Demon ns you encounter on the way, but don¡¯t engage with the two demons unless necessary.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The Ancient Star Tree conveyed Ye Feng¡¯s will to Xing Yue, and then let him go. On the other hand, the moment Xing Yue fell, the leader of the Demon n outside Beast God Mountain waved his hand, and three soulmps appeared in his hand. However, one of the three soulmps had a shattered wick, and the entiremp was covered with dense cracks. ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, the cracked soulmp shattered and turned into ash! ¡°Xing Yue-????? is dead??!!!¡± The Demon Princess couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of her. The Beast God Mountain had just recently been opened, not even half an hour had passed ¨C how the hell did Xing Yue die so quickly? She was totally clueless. Soon, however, fear overcame curiosity in her heart. Because, the three soulmps in her hand were projections brought from the Demon n¡¯s Soul Lamp Hall, and their bodies were still in the Hall. Which meant that the moment Xing Yue¡¯s soulmp shattered, the Demon Emperor should have been notified! ¡°What!!! Xing Yue is dead??? How is that possible!!!¡± The Demon n Martial God standing aside was taken aback, his face instantly turning pale! ¡°Demon Princess, could it be a problem with this soulmp? You know, if Xing Yue has entered a specific secret realm inside Beast God Mountain that happens to block the connection with the soulmp, wouldn¡¯t this cause the soulmp to shatter?¡± One of the Demon n Martial Gods ventured to ask. ¡°No, if he enters a realm that can iste everything, the soulmp will go out, but not shatter!¡± ¡°The only thing that can cause a soulmp to shatter is the death of its owner.¡± Upon hearing the words of the Demon Princess, all the Martial Gods present went insane! They were well aware of the fact that the Demon Emperor could do all kinds of insane things. The damn Beast God Mountain had just opened, and one of the talents the Demon Emperor valued most was dead. In that instant, the hearts of all Demon n Martial Gods trembled, a chill rising from the bottom of their hearts and epassing their bodies.. Chapter 110 - 109: The Sky of the Demon Clan is Chapter 110: Chapter 109: The Sky of the Demon n is Changing, Ye Feng¡¯s First Encounter with the Foreign Race! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you questioning why I requested you to resurrect him?¡± Inside the Beast God Mountain, Ye Feng sensed the doubt of the Ancient Star Tree and turned to it. ¡°Although it¡¯s possible that the Demon n outside could detect it the moment he fell, do you know where we are right now?¡± ¡°We are in the Beast God Mountain that is a world unto itself. The Demon n outside might know, but the Demon n within the Beast God Mountain won¡¯t know that their strongest member has been killed.¡± ¡°So, of course, I want him to infiltrate the Demon n and find the other two powerful demon beings.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Beast God Mountain will be open for at least three years, and we don¡¯t know when those extraterrestrial races will arrive. The sooner we deal with the Demon n¡¯s problem, the better.¡± Hearing Ye Feng exin this, the Ancient Star Tree thought deeply. As a nt type Demonic Beast, its thinking speed was somewhat slower than that of the Demon n. Besides, it ascended from Superb Transcendence, unlike the Starry Sky Beast, Taixu Longkun, which stayed at the same Superb Transcendence, the Starry Sky Beast overwhelmingly surpassed the Demonic Beast in both bloodline and intelligence. This point, even the Chaos Demon Ape King, who was Ye Feng¡¯s first Imperial Beast, surpassed the Ancient Star Tree. After all, he had walked all the way from the five-star level, and his intelligence was in no doubtparable to a normal human, just more taciturn. Upon seeing this, Ye Feng smiled lightly. Of course, he was happy that his Imperial Beasts could think independently, and he also hoped that one day, each of his Imperial Beasts could handle things on their own. ¡°Your Majesty, the Soul Lamp Hall reports that Xing Yue¡¯s soulmp has shattered! ¡± In the Demon Emperor Pce of the Demon World, Yao Yue¡¯s voice abruptly rang out. The next instant, the space inside the Demon Emperor Pce seemed to freeze momentarily before returning to normal. ¡°I see, Yao Yue, you may leave!¡± ¡°Yes¡­Your Majesty! ¡± ¡°Yao Ri, you too!¡± ¡°Your subordinate obeys!¡± The two sessively exited the Demon Emperor Pce. Having followed Yao Jie for a long time, they naturally understood Yao Jie¡¯s temper. As soon as they left, an awe-inspiring murderous energy erupted from within the Demon Emperor Pce, like a tidal wave sweeping across the entire Demon World. Yao Ri and Yao Yue nced at each other. Although both of them originated from the Ten Major Royal ns of the Demon Tribe, they had long severed their ties with their respective n under the influence of the Demon Emperor, making them unquestionably aligned with him. Moreover, even though the Demon Tribe seemed to be under the sole control of the Demon Emperor, the two of them knew that in the Outer Starry Sky, there were ancient demons from the Depths of Starry Sky, who had merely not yet appeared here because they were blocked by the Human Race. From their understanding, the Human race wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them off for much longer. In other words, the Earth¡¯s Demon Tribe was going to witness a major change. Although there were people from the Kun n among these descending Ancient Demon Races, the problem is that the current Demon Emperor seemed to have changed his mind. or perhaps, to them, a hundred thousand years was a long time, and after crossing the distant space-time, perhaps the Demons on Earth had already changed. ¡°Yao Jie has gone mad, it seems like something has happened inside the Beast God Mountain. Given his cold and indifferent nature, it¡¯s definitely not because of any problems with our own people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it seems like one of those three fellows has met with disaster.¡± ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s brilliant, those traitors who betrayed our tribe deserve it!¡± At the same time, the powerful beings from various tribes within the Demon World could all sense the anger hidden within Yao Jie¡¯s murderous aura, and they were all delighted. You made our ns suffer such misery back then, and now you¡¯re getting your just desserts. Had it not been for Yao Jie¡¯s power being greater than theirs, they would have overthrown him long ago. ¡°Is this the outer space of Beast God Mountain?¡± ¡°I heard the old-timers in the n say that Beast God Mountain is divided into the outeryer, inneryer, and coreyer. Eachyer of space is as vast as arge world.¡± ¡°The origin of the Beast God and the assessment to be a disciple of the Beast God, are all in the core space.¡± ¡°As for this outer and inneryer, although the creation isn¡¯t as good as the coreyer, it also possesses an opportunity that can help one step into the Life-Death Realm. A fat man about 1.8 meters tall and 1.2 meters wide was stepping on the leaves underneath his foot, making a crackling sound. ¡°Ahchoo! Ahchoo!¡± ¡°Damn it, ording to the record on my map, shouldn¡¯t this Wilderness Forest bepletely green? Why in front of me is an ice and snow world, huff huff?¡± The fat man had a huge face, but his eyes were very small, even smaller than his two enormous nostrils. ¡°Did I reference it wrong? This isn¡¯t the Wilderness Forest, but a snowy cier region?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either, ording to thepass, this snowy cier area wouldn¡¯t be in this direction.¡± ¡°So, this Wilderness Forest must have just experienced a battle.¡± ¡°Better if both parties took damage, this way I, the fisherman, would benefit!¡± ¡°Heh heh, as soon as I enter Beast God Mountain, I encounter good things. I am the real son of destiny!¡± Thinking of this, a gleam shed in the fat man¡¯s small eyes. Although his eyes were small, they were as sharp as a thief¡¯s. The next instant, the fat man bounced up from the ground like a ball, rocketing towards the front. ¡°Haha- Here Ie, Grandpa Zhu is here, what¡¯s mine, is all mine!¡± A wildughter echoed in the sky, directly shattering the endless ice, liberating the original forest. At the same time, Ye Feng frowned slightly, slowly turning his body to look behind him. In his perception, an extremely fierce aura was rapidly approaching. Looking at the direction of the other party, they wereing towards him. And this aura was not from any Demon n or Demonic Beasts he had encountered before. Keep in mind, Ye Feng had encountered all the powerful Demon n Demonic Beasts on Earth in the God -Sealing Tower. In Beast God Mountain currently, it wasn¡¯t likely that the Demon n would send some inferior soldiers from the Demon n, so there¡¯s only one conclusion, the opponent isn¡¯t from the Demon n. It¡¯s either a native living creature of Beast God Mountain, or it¡¯s one of the extraterrestrial races from the Outer Starry Sky. The forest beneath his feet was incredibly vast. His battle with the Demon n disturbed an area of tens of thousands of miles, yet he didn¡¯t sense any living creature¡¯s aura. So¡­ the chances are that the neer is from the extraterrestrial races of the Outer Starry Sky. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to run into them on the first day!¡± ¡°It seems that even though they¡¯re in the depths of the starry sky, they don¡¯t need to spend much time to get into Beast God Mountain.¡± With that thought, Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled as he thought of a problem. Although he was not afraid of these foreign races, he couldn¡¯t say the same for others from the Human Race who entered. ¡°I hope, they can all be alert.¡± Feeling that the aura from the other party was even stronger than Xing Yue, a glint shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. If all the extraterrestrial races that descended had such strength, then whether it was the Human Race or Demon n, the situation wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°Hahahaha-¡± ¡°Yo- thief, take a hit from your Grandpa Zhu!¡± Along with the sound of wildughter, the Yuan Qi in this world suddenly began to boil. Immediately after, an almost spherical fat figure appeared in the sky.. The boiling world¡¯s Yuan Qi seemed to have found a ck hole, as it was swallowed frantically by the fat man and then violently spat out, shooting straight towards Ye Feng! Chapter 111 - 110: Rough Skin, Thick Flesh? I’ll Still Beat You Until You Scream! 1 Chapter 111: Chapter 110: Rough Skin, Thick Flesh? I¡¯ll Still Beat You Until You Scream! 1 Trantor: 549690339 The attack exploded in space, causing heaven and earth to quake. A vast surge of light, powerful as an arrow, surged towards Ye Feng. Its momentum was as oppressive as the sky itself crashing down onto Ye Feng. ¡°Whoosh- The figure of the Ancient Star Tree instantaneously blocked Ye Feng, its body radiating spirit light, as a gate of light materialized. Skill: Space Gate! The Ancient Star Tree didn¡¯t retaliate with any other abilities, but chose Space Gate. The moment the gate of light appeared, the enemy¡¯s attack arrived. ¡°Hum-¡± In an instant, ripples surged within the Gate of Light, swallowing the attackpletely. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Interesting, he¡¯s using the power of space to deflect my attack.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how you handle this move!¡± Upon witnessing the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s ability, the fatty¡¯s tiny eyes spun around in surprise. Immediately after, his body began to glow with a metallic sheen. His form glimmered golden and his limbs and head withdrew into his body, transforming into a giant sphere that smashed towards the Ancient Star Tree. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ A deep, resounding crash echoed in the sky, like the roar of a massive beast. The sphere formed by the fatty seemed like a meteor, attacking with a violent, unstoppable force. At that moment, space began to stagnate as the powerful pressure enveloped both Ye Feng and the Ancient Star Tree, demolishing the forest surrounding them. Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised. The blood coursing within him started to simmer strangely, he felt invigorated. Thest time he had this feeling, he was fighting against the Demon Emperor Bloodline. However, both he and his Imperial Beasts had all significantly enhanced their powers since then. Even fighting against Xing Yue, who was stronger than the previous Demon Emperor Bloodline, didn¡¯t invoke this feeling anymore. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect for him to be interested in the Foreign Race chubby in front of him. As if recognizing Ye Feng¡¯s mood, the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s body glimmered with an endless starlight, rustling in the wind. The Ancient Star Tree extended an evenrger branch than before to create a dragon¡¯s tail, which it whipped towards the spherical fatty. ¡°Bang- A deafening sound shook the sky, the terrible waves splitting an endless, lush forest in two. ¡°Hah-I¡¯ The fatty screamed as he was sent flying by a tremendous force and crashed into the earth thousands of miles away. Meanwhile, the branch of the Ancient Star Tree that directly faced the attack shattered and separated from the trunk. But before even three seconds had passed, a new branch sprouted from the original position. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ An intense tremor came from the earth. Ye Feng and the Ancient Star Tree leaped into the sky, heading towards the direction of the crash. Thousands of miles away from them, there was a crater in the earth, a thousand meters in diameter and too deep to see the bottom was visible before Ye Feng. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Then, a chubby figure emerged from the crater. Upon seeing Ye Feng and the Ancient Star Tree, he made no pause but turned around to run as fast as he could, his speedpletely contradicting hisrge physique. ¡°Damn, too tricky for my own good!¡± ¡°Mad, how unfortunate! Shortly after I arrived, I encounter a freak. Is this the species native to the world of Beast God Mountain? It¡¯s somewhat simr to the Human Race¡¯s Beast Tamer Sect isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, why are there human figures everywhere under the starry sky!¡± The fatty scratched at his head in frustration and began to shudder with anger. ¡°Running away after showing off? Not so easy!¡± Seeing the fatty turn to run, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shimmered. At that same moment, the Ancient Star Tree erupted in light, and the Wilderness Forest beneath them began to writhe, countless branches and vines erupting from all directions towards the sky. One section of the forest after another was uprooted, forming a seemingly endless array of towering trees, rapidly sheltering the sky, sealing all directions, followed by a tremendous pressure enveloping the entire space. Countless branches transformed into dragons, preparing an ambush to attack the fleeing figure of the fatty. Skill: Sky and Earth Tree Domain! ¡°Damn- damn!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± The chubby figure just evaded one wooden dragon¡¯s attack when three more charged at him. Realizing the intense scope of the attack, the fatty bared his teeth in a snarl. ¡°Damn it- Brother, can¡¯t we talk this through? Doesn¡¯t have to be this way!¡± ¡°No need! Seriously no need!¡± ¡°Wait, can you let me finish speaking- The fatty had just shattered numerous wooden dragons when even more sprung up to entangle him. ¡°Thump!¡± Unobservant for a brief moment, the fatty was hit square in the face by an incrediblyrge wooden dragon and was smashed into the ground, creating another gigantic crater. ¡°Ahhh- It hurts so much, it hurts so much!¡± Panting, the fatty clutched his face trembling. He rapidly lost his metallic luster. His face seemed ttened and was seeping a good amount of blood. Ye Feng looked at the fatty with much interest. He knew how powerful the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s hit was. Originally, The Sky and Earth Tree Domain skill possessed the effect of suppressing and weakening the enemy¡¯s abilities while enhancing the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s powers. Under these circumstances, the fact that the fatty¡¯s head did not explode and just bled after bearing the strike of the Ancient Star Tree had piqued Ye Feng¡¯s interest. ¡°Speak up, fatty! If you say something interesting, perhaps I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Ye Feng tried to smile more kindly. However, in the fatty¡¯s eyes, which were already small and now even more so, Ye Feng¡¯s smile seemed especially sinister, causing him to shiver. The fatty¡¯s little eyes spun round and round, and, before he could even speak, everything became dark before his eyes. Then, his whole face seemed to have been smashed by a hammer, an intense pain shot into his head. ¡°Ahhhhh- A pitiful cry echoed throughout the space. Over at Ye Feng¡¯s side, the moment the fatty was spinning his eyes around, he immediately knew that the fatty was up to something devious and would not face reality until he had suffered a bit. ¡°You better not try to be tricky when you¡¯re talking, or else the one who would be at loss is still you!¡± ¡°Fine, hit me! What¡¯s a little pain, I¡¯ll bear it!¡±updat? by §á?w?o??l.?R? ¡°But to put it better, you better kill me, if not remember today¡¯s enmity, I won¡¯t forget it!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me, you¡¯ll be the one to die!¡± Fatty red fiercely at Ye Feng with an expression that exuded absolute confidence. His face was ttened and covered with blood and tears so much so that no one could recognize his original appearance. Seeing this, Ye Fengughed. He liked someone tough. At the same time, a small ripple unfurled from the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s body. A dangerous aura started to proliferate in this space. Sensing this aura, the fatty¡¯s heart began to race, and he had a premonition of danger. It felt like his adversary, really could kill him! Chapter 112 - 111 Big Brother, don’t kill me, sparing my pig life is useful to you!_l Chapter 112: Chapter 111 Big Brother, don¡¯t kill me, sparing my pig life is useful to you!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Buzz- The aura of the Ancient Star Tree rose dramatically like the ascendant sun while concurrently the cloudless sky suddenly darkened, with bands of thunder weaving through the dark clouds. An overwhelming celestial might descended from the sky, issuing a resonant boom as if the very fabric of space couldn¡¯t bear its weight. ¡°Gulp- Feeling this overwhelming pressure and the terrifying force it represented, which stirred fear in his heart, the plump individual shuddered and instinctively swallowed. That nt-based Demonic Beast was clearly only at the Level three Heavenly Saint Realm, but the aura it emitted wasparable to his own cousin ¨C one of the strongest branches of the Diamond Battle Pig n and a Heavenly Saint demonic beast. He had been preparing to step into the Emperor Realm, and directly break into the peak Emperor Realm. Unexpectedly, Beast God Mountain came into existence and amongst those from the Diamond Battle Pig n who had entered, was his cousin. Thinking of this, he felt increasingly uneasy. The ¡°Human Race¡± in front of him definitely wasn¡¯t going to be easy to deal with. ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡­ brother¡­ big brother, whatever you¡­ you want to know, just ask. I promise to tell you everything.¡± In this moment, the plump individual decided not to be clever anymore. If he continued to act smart, he was afraid that his life would be over. However, his thought was quite good ¨C answering Ye Feng¡¯s questions. But Ye Feng did not ask any more. Since there were plenty of foreign races, he would eventually find out what he wanted to know. After all, Beast God Mountain would be open for at least three years. He had plenty of time. ¡°Boom!¡± A lightning bolt suddenly exploded in the thickly clouded sky causing the plump individual¡¯s body to involuntarily shudder. Immediately following this, to his astonishment, he saw a bolt of purple thunder, thicker than his arm, shoot straight down from the clouds towards him. Skill: Nine Heavens Annihtion Thunder Punishment! The thunder punishment, carrying unprecedented celestial might, locked onto the plump individual. The aura of Armageddon was advancing, and in just an instant, the dread of death filled his heart making his soul tremble! ¡°No, no, no- Brother listen to me!¡± ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s talk this out, don¡¯t kill me¡±Big brother, don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Sparing my pig life would be useful to you- With his eyes tightly shut, his heart plunged into boundless fear and he screamed madly. He regretted his decision immensely. If he had known earlier how formidable this ¡°Human Race¡± in front of him was, why would he have rushed to his death? ¡°Boom!¡± In a moment, the thunderous noise that he could never forget echoed in the plump individual¡¯s ears. Then, he was engulfed by the horrific shockwave. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! I don¡¯t want to die-¡± ¡°Father! Grandfather! My death is so miserable, you must remember to avenge me-I¡¯ With pitiful shrieks, the plump individual wept, tears involuntarily streaming down his face. However, he soon began to suspect something was amiss. His tightly closed eyes cracked open just a sliver, and he saw Ye Feng and the Ancient Star Tree standing in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m not dead- Thank you big brother for sparing my pig life, thank you big brother!¡± The Fat Guy had a thick skin,pletely disregarding the fact that he had called for his father and grandfather to avenge him just a second ago. ¡°Speak up now, there will be no second chances, you member of the Diamond Battle Pig n.¡± The Fat Guy¡¯s heart jolted, his eyes wide and filled with disbelief. ¡°How is that possible???¡± ¡°How could he possibly know I am from the Diamond Battle Pig n?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, he really is among the Beast Tamers Sect from the Depths of the Starry Sky of the Human Race?¡± At this thought, Fat Guy lets out a sigh of relief. Although his Diamond Battle Pig n and the Human Race are both among the top hundred in the Ten Thousand ns, they are not enemies with the Human Race like the Ancient Demon Race and the Gui n. Therefore, after confirming Ye Feng¡¯s identity, Fat Guy was less worried. ¡°So you¡¯re a senior fellow of the Beast Tamer Sect. As a senior whoes from the Depths of the Starry Sky, you understand more than I do. Please forgive my brashness.¡± Ye Feng indifferently watched Fat Guy¡¯s performance, as he seemed to think that Ye Feng was a member of the Beast Tamer Sect from the Depths of the Starry Sky and tried to make a connection with him. It is said that the Human Race on Earth might have originated from the Beast Tamer Sect of the Human Race. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s silent and expressionless gaze, anxiety leapt up in the Fat Guy¡¯s heart and a shocking thought arose. ¡°Damn, could this guy actually be one of the living beings that descended from Beast God Mountain upon this world? Oh no, I better not irritate this deadly being anymore.¡± rmed, the Fat Guy quickly tried to save himself. Thest thing he wanted to go through was another episode of terror like the one he experienced before. ¡°Hey, big brother, I¡¯m indeed from the Diamond Battle Pig n.¡± ¡°Because of this manifestation of the Beast God Mountain, many races from the Depths of the Starry Sky sensed it. Therefore, it¡¯s not only my Diamond Battle Pig n who entered. It just so happened that I bumped into you, big brother.¡± ¡°Moreover, my Diamond Battle Pig n is ranked ny-sixth in the Ten Thousand ns, just like the Human Race ranks nieth, and the Ancient Demon Race ranks ny-first.¡± ¡°Both Human Race and the Ancient Demon Race have entered the Beast God Mountain. Based on my understanding, the Demon n that entered this time includes the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape of the Yuan n, the Illusionary Emperor Butterfly of the Butterfly n, the Earth Dragon n, the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff n, and so on.¡¯ ¡°The human race who entered the Beast God Mountain is said to have strong warriors from either the Immortal Lineage or the Beast Tamer Sect, but as to whether there is a strong warrior from another lineage that has entered Beast God Mountain, I do not know.¡± ¡°In fact, the Human Race, the Ancient Demon Race, and the Diamond Battle Pig n are just the ones ranking in the back of the top hundred races. They can¡¯tpare with those ranked in the top fifty or even top thirty.¡± ¡°Some freakishly strong individuals from races like the Six-eyed n, which is ranked forty in the Ten Thousand ns, the Tian Long n at forty-two, the Ling n at forty-five, Lei n at forty-seven, and the Taotie n at forty-eight, have also entered.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that these gifted races that havee in are extremely domineering. They are not so much interested in bing a disciple of the Beast God, but instead wish to use Beast God Mountain as an opportunity topete with other gifted races along their unbeatable paths.¡± ¡°As for whether any monster from the races ranked in the top thirty havee in, I have no idea. There¡¯s a high possibility there are none, as the top thirty races have always remained the same since ancient times, and such world secret realms equivalent to Beast God Mountain are owned by them.¡± After hearing Fat Guy¡¯s words, a door gradually opened for Ye Feng, revealing the world behind it. Previously, he had only received some messages about the Depths of the Starry Sky from the God-Sealing Tower. Now, he got some more from the Fat Guy. This ce, if summarized in a single word, could be called ¡°a dazzling universe¡±. Ye Feng got what he wanted. This Fat Guy seemed to have lost his necessity. Sensing Ye Feng¡¯s intent, the Ancient Star Tree decided to take action. ¡°What the fuck, big brother! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt me!¡± ¡°Please, I can help you acquire the Creation of Beast God Mountain, and I can also help you beat up other monsters!¡± Feeling Ye Feng¡¯s murderous intent, the Fat Guy shuddered.. Did he go out without checking his luck today? Chapter 113 - 112, Slaying the Demon Saint, Taming the Diamond Battle Pig!_l Chapter 113: Chapter 112, ying the Demon Saint, Taming the Diamond Battle Pig!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s like iron shoes worn through in fruitless searching, yet the find is effortless. The human race should all die!¡± ¡°Kill them for me, don¡¯t let a single one escape!¡± ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Heavenly Killer Domain!¡± ¡°Hidden Kill Strike!¡± ¡°Extreme Heavenly Kill!¡± The murderous voices tore through the sky, shredding the continuous clouds. Five Heavenly Saint Realm demons soared through the sky, unleashing earth-shattering power, rushing straight towards the two human figures below. ¡°Brother Zhang, we really have bad luck- I¡¯ The ever-dismayed youth opened his mouth. Opposing the ubiquitous attacks, five imperial beasts stood bravely in front of him. ¡°Yeah- Who would have thought that these guys would gather so quickly, and our contact bracelets happen to be blocked by this secret realm.¡± The other man spoke, the color of his face quite ugly. He also summoned his own imperial beast. The two of them collectively possess ten imperial beasts, all of them Heavenly Saint Realm level nine imperial beasts, among which even four have the potential for Lower Transcendence. Even so, their moods are exceptionally heavy. Because they recognize that the five Heavenly Saint Realm demons facing them all are Heavenly Saint experts from the demon race royal family. The one in the lead, prior to entering the Beast God Mountain, apanied ck Sun, Yue Yao, and Xing Yue. Clearly, he is one of the strongest people besides the three major demon race misfits. As for the two of them, one is an ordinary genius from the Martial God Temple, the other is an ordinary genius from the Martial Arts Hall. If it weren¡¯t for the demon race leader, the two of them might have persevered and taken out these demons, but the overwhelming aura emanating from the demon race leader is just too strong. ¡°The decision to enter this secret realm was our own, we can¡¯t me others!¡± ¡°Fight with all your might! A determined expression appeared on Zhang Kun¡¯s face. As a Heavenly Saint of the human race Martial Arts Hall, he¡¯d rather die standing than live kneeling, much less live kneeling before these demonic imps. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°If the Martial Arts Hall doesn¡¯t have people who live on their knees, then does the Martial God Temple?¡± ¡°Damn these demon imps!¡± A fierce light shed in Cao Xing¡¯s eyes. Those who can reach the Heavenly Saint Realm, who doesn¡¯t have the blood of hundreds or thousands of demons on their hands? In an instant, the attacks from both sides collided violently in the void! ¡°Boom!¡± A tremendous explosion swept across the sky. The faces of Cao Xing and Zhang Kun turned white, they tasted sweetness in their throats, and smelled an odor of blood. Both of them swallowed this mouthful of blood. They looked at each other, and they both saw a look of determination in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill! ¡°Kill! The next moment, the two of them led ten imperial beasts straight towards the leading demon from the royal family. This time, they only have one goal, to give up their lives to kill this demon from the royal family. As long as they killed this demon from the royal family, they would have won, even if they die. ¡°In your humannguage, isn¡¯t there a saying about a mantis trying to stop a cart, and a moth flying into a me. That¡¯s you two!¡± ¡°Overestimate your capabilities!¡± The leading demon is from the Ancient Sword Wang n. As the force in his hand consolidated, a long sword slowly formed. However, at this moment, all of the demons stopped their attacks and looked in a certain direction. ¡°Hahaha, the heavens really want to annihte you two!¡± The long sword in the hand of the demon from the Ancient Sword Wang n disappeared. At the same moment, the faces of Cao Xing and Zhang Kun changed dramatically, and a touch of despair appeared in their eyes. Because in their field of vision, a figure slowly appeared. This figure was one of the top three demons they had seen earlier. ¡°Whoosh- In an instant, the vastnd turned into winter. Endless white quickly covered everything they could see. The bone-piercing cold instantly grazed over the two of them and froze the demons into ice sculptures. ¡°Bang!¡± The next moment, all the demons frozen into ice sculptures shattered into dust and dispersed in the air. Cao Xing: ???? Zhang Kun:???? At this moment, the two looked at each other with bewildered expressions. Then they saw the figure of Xing Yue pass by them and walk away. ¡°Aren¡¯t they all in the same group?¡± Cao Xing asked doubtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know- I¡¯ Zhang Kun shook his head on the side. ¡°Holy shit! Bro, don¡¯t, please don¡¯t attack!¡± ¡°Spare me, I can help you obtain the treasures here in Beast God Mountain, and I can even help you take out the other monsters-¡± Yet at the other end, the fat man in the Wilderness Forest was, due to Ye Feng¡¯s behavior, scared out of his wits. He swore that if he survived this, he would steer clear of the human man in front of him. He was goddamned terrifying. Who knows whether his prayers worked or his words did, but the Ancient Star Tree didn¡¯t make another move. A trace of thought crossed Ye Feng¡¯s eyes: he was tempted by the fat man¡¯s proposal. After all, Beast God Mountain was so vast, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill that many Demon n members on his own. If he could enlist some Foreign Race members to do his bidding, why not? Moreover, there were mythical materials in Beast God Mountain, and his five Imperial Beasts needed corresponding mythical materials to advance from the top legendary level to the mythical level. Why not take advantage of freebor?! At this moment, Ye Fengpleted a mental switch ¨C he needed both power for himself and plenty of underlings. Yes, underlings! That was the role he assigned to the fat man. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Feng asked. ¡°Zh¨¹ S?np?o!¡± The fat man hesitated for a moment, then his face broke into a wild grin ¨C it looked like his life was spared. ¡°Zh¨¹ S?np?o??¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also have two older brothers named Zhu Dapao and Zhu Erpao?¡± Ye Feng looked at the fat man with an indescribable expression on his face. ¡°No, Zhu Erpao is my dad, and Zhu Dapao is my grandpa!¡± Well, it seems this is a family with a tradition. ¡°I ept your proposal.¡± ¡°Thank you, big bro- ¡°Big bro, trust me, you won¡¯t regret it!¡± Zh¨¹ S?np?o was grinning from ear to ear, relieved to have escaped death. ¡°By the way, big bro, here¡¯s a contact bracelet. It can be used in Beast God Mountain, and it can show us each other¡¯s locations. The one you have on might be blocked by the power of Beast God Mountain.¡± Zh¨¹ S?np?o handed a new bracelet to Ye Feng, who took it since the one given by the Human Federation didn¡¯t work. ¡°Ummm, big bro, may I ask your name?¡± ¡°Ye Huang!¡± Instead of using his real name, Ye Feng gave himself a pseudonym. ¡°In that case¡­ can I go now?¡± Zh¨¹ S?np?o looked at Ye Feng tentatively. ¡°There are two tasks. One, you should know the Ancient Demon Race. I need you to wipe out all the beings that carry the scent of the Ancient Demon Race but are distinctly different from them.¡± ¡°Mobilize all members of your Diamond Battle Pig n to do this!¡± ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± The fat man had learned his lesson this time. Just say the word, and I have no problem at all. ¡°Two, as for the treasures you mentioned, tell me where you find these exceptional resources!¡± Ye Feng handed Zh¨¹ S?np?o a list of materials his Imperial Beasts needed for their evolution. Zh¨¹ S?np?o took the list, cast a quick nce at Ye Feng, then swiftly retreated without a trace. ¡°This guy¡¯s not trustworthy!¡± The voice of the Ancient Star Tree echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s ear. ¡°That¡¯s ok, we will run into each other eventually. ¡®A crooked tree can¡¯t be straightened, a crooked man can¡¯t be reformed.¡±¡® Controlling both people and beasts were simr ¨C as a Beast Tamer, Ye Feng naturally knew this. ¡°Rumble- Suddenly, the ground underneath started to rumble and tremble, and the shaking was getting more severe. Shortly after, a beam of red light shot into the sky from the horizon. Then, Ye Feng sensed a strange fluctuation. ¡°A treasure has appeared. From the looks of it, it¡¯s a rare gem. Perfect, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up ¨C he¡¯d been looking for a pillow to rest his head on and here one was being delivered right to his door.. Chapter 114 - 113: Be a Dog to Me and I’ll Spare Your Life! 1 Chapter 114: Chapter 113: Be a Dog to Me and I¡¯ll Spare Your Life! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Faster, faster!!!¡± ¡°So terrifying! ¡± ¡°How can someone be this scary-¡± ¡°We all have the same level of cultivation-2¡ä Underneath a gloomy sky, a transparent figure, hidden in space, was frantically fleeing. Endless horror was the expression on Yue Yao¡¯s once beguiling face. This, even as one of the Shadow n, who was known as the Spatial Darling among the Top Ten Royal ns of the Demon n, could not provide her any sense of security. Because not long ago, she encountered a person from the Foreign Race with a proud demeanor. Just that brief moment, she was a bit slow to turn around and leave, and then that foreigner became her nightmare. At this moment, six eyes were deeply engraved in her mind and could not be dispelled, causing her body to tremble in fear. At this point, she was no longer one of the three most powerful beings of the demon n entering the Beast God Mountain, but rather a helpless female demon. ¡°Not good- At this moment, Yue Yao¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and an extreme sense of danger enveloped her. Subconsciously, she changed her direction. Concurrently, a dark red beam as thick as a thumb appears out of thin air within the void andnds directly at her back, piercing her right chest! ¡°Bang!¡± The beam went through Yue Yao¡¯s chest, and in the blink of an eye, it hit the ground. The ground started undting like waves, then copsed, forming a dark pit that was ten thousand meters in diameter and bottomless. ¡°Ugh!¡± Yue Yao let out a muffled sound as blood crazily spurted out from her, her aura dropping to its lowest in an instant, revealing herself from the spatial void and plunging into the pit. In the dark pit, Yue Yao felt as if her soul was going to shatter from that single blow, and the energy within her body began to run wild. If she couldn¡¯t control this power soon, her body would explode and die. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, after all, my temper isn¡¯t always this good.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from above, which made her heart tremble again involuntarily. It was the voice of that foreigner. A foreigner with six eyes on his face and stepping on a Tian Long appeared in front of her, blocking most of the sunlight from the sky. ¡°Be my dog, and I might spare your life!¡± The youth¡¯s voice was very calm, but it had a huge impact on Yue Yao. She knew that he was just speaking casually, but that sentence gave her, who was so prideful, a tremendous humiliation. But in the face of such a huge gap in power, she didn¡¯t even have the right tomit suicide. Yue Yao closed her eyes, tears slipping down her cheeks. Yue Yao, the once most dazzling genius of the demon n, had disappeared from the world at this moment. A momentter, Yue Yao stood on the Tian Long, with the six-eyed foreign youth in front of her. ¡°Based on the time, they should being in now, shouldn¡¯t they- I¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s warm-up first- The youth¡¯s casual voice echoed, as if he was talking to himself. Then, a force that shook the heavens exploded from his body, reaching high into the sky. The intense aura instantly changed the climate of this space, and the immense pressure made Yue Yao almost suffocate behind him. ¡°What¡­ What kind of power is this- I¡¯ At this moment, only intense shock remained in Yue Yao¡¯s eyes! She never knew that the Heavenly Saint Realm could possess such powerful force. Even when the Demon Emperor was at the Heavenly Saint level, it was not as terrifying as this. Perhaps, this should be called the true Heavenly Saint Realm. ¡°Yue Yao, bing my dog will be the best decision you have ever made. Together, we will conquer the Depths of Starry Sky. You will be bathed in the supreme glory.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± In that moment, Yue Yao¡¯s heartpletely sumbed to the six-eyed youth before her. The Demon Emperor, ck Sun, Human Race-Ye Feng, they were all utterly powerless in the face of her master¡¯s might. Meanwhile, at the foot of Beast God Mountain, a horned youth with wide opened mouth stood on a towering mountain peak, his eyebrow slightly raised. ¡°So, that Six-eyed Flying Fish is up for a fight again. Well then, I¡¯ll indulge him in a battle. It will kill some time considering the Tian Huang Mountain, Ten Thousand Spirits Tomb, Divine Medicine Garden, and Starry Sea are not going to activate anytime soon.¡± In a marsnd emitting a foul stench, a youth wearing a dark green robe abruptly opened his eyes. His snake-like eyes became almost like a straight line. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about the Eternal Eyes of the Six-eyed n and always wanted a taste of them!¡± ¡°Swoosh- In the next second, the youth¡¯s figure vanished from the spot. Simultaneously, the marsh itself started to fade, revealing bones underneath. The creatures these bones once belonged to ¨C the Demon n, Human Race, and other Foreign Races ¨C were gone. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ ¡°Roar-¡± High above in the heavens, deep within a sea of thunder that radiated an endless majesty, a muscr man wrapped in lightning suddenly opened his eyes. Two enormous thunderbolts burst out, distorting the void. ¡°That crazy Six-eyed Flying Fish wants to start another fight. I guess I¡¯ll join in the fun. Life is as lonely as snow, after all!¡± The moment the Six-eyed Flying Fish released his aura, the various creatures from different races felt the surge of his power, and they released their own auras in response. For a moment, the vast expanse around the Beast God Mountain was a whirlpool of chaotic energies, with every being converging in one direction. Meanwhile, in the Wilderness Forest outside the Beast God Mountain, Zhu Sanpao ran a million miles without taking a break. He only breathed a sigh of relief once he was sure Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t catch up anytime soon. ¡°Huff-I¡¯ ¡°That bastard beat me up so bad, wants me to kill for him, and find him opportunities. He¡¯s dreaming.¡± ¡°Wait for me, once I gather enough people, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the real boss!¡± It was only then that Zhu Sanpao felt the countless auras shing in the sky overhead, which made his body tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Damn it, damn it! These psychopaths are going to start fighting again, aren¡¯t they? I knew it, they always pick fights when they have nothing better to do!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to get caught up in their mess; all these bosses are way out of my league! ¡± Meanwhile, Ye Feng, along with the Ancient Star Tree, reached the location where the Creation was born first. ¡°This fluctuation, a heavenly treasure of low legendary level, perhaps?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, eyeing a flickering red fruit emitting a tantalizing scent in front him. This thing¡­ is it possibly edible? In that moment, the appealing scent of the fruit drew Ye Feng in. He gathered his force and reached out to grasp the fruit from a distance! But at that moment, a sharp ear-piercing sound echoed. Soon after, a ray of light, extremely fast in speed, shot towards his body. Like transcending space, it swiftly covered the distance. The moment ago it was only audible, and the next, it was already in front of Ye Feng.. Chapter 115 - 114: Human Race in the Depths of Starry Sky? What bad habits are they used to!_l Chapter 115: Chapter 114: Human Race in the Depths of Starry Sky? What bad habits are they used to!_l Trantor: 549690339 A strong de intent tore through space and directly locked onto Ye Feng, making him feel the edge of danger on his back. Ye Feng¡¯s face darkened. This sudden attack was a direct threat to his life. Was he seen as an easy target, or was he too kind? At the same time, the Ancient Star Tree blocked Ye Feng with its bulky trunk striking against the maniptive de intent. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, a deafening explosion sounded; the rigid trunk of the Ancient Star Tree was shattered, and a ray of white light emerged from the masses of debris, barely a meter away from the main body of the Ancient Star Tree. As slow as it seemed, it was too fast. The Ancient Star Tree radiated a halo; the Door of Space diverted in front of it and the white light thundered into the Door of Space in the next second. Upon seeing this, the Ancient Star Tree instantly dissipated the Space Door. ¡°Huh, pretty quick!¡± ¡°The Big Void Handprint!¡± A voice echoed in the sky. The Yuan Qi between heaven and earth boiled and a gigantic palm descended, aiming to oppress both Ye Feng and the Ancient Star Tree. ¡°Hum!¡± Without waiting for Ye Feng¡¯smand, the Ancient Star Tree took the initiative this time. Even the humblest creature has a temper, and that¡¯s especially true of demonic beasts. None of their opponents had provoked the Ancient Star Tree to anger before, but this time, the opponent¡¯s repeated attempts to kill it had triggered the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s fury! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the forests within tens of thousands of miles were pulled from the ground and aimed at a figure. The Ancient Star Tree shimmered under the starlight and the sky darkened. A huge meteor emerged from the clouds and shot directly towards the giant palm. Skill: Sky and Earth Tree Domain! Skill: Starfall! At this moment, the earth trembled, and the terrifying impact swept through all directions like a violent gale. ¡°Interesting, but not enough!¡± The voice rang in the sky again,pletely unbothered by the Sky and Earth Tree Domain. The figure within the domain skilfully dodged the colossal trees. ¡°Humming- At this moment, shimmered again on the Ancient Star Tree, but this time, it wasn¡¯t white or starlight, but a dazzling green light. After the green light, the tall Ancient Star Tree disappeared, and in its ce stood a burly young man about two meters tall with hair as sharp as needles, encased in green armor from head to toe, even his hair was green. Havingpleted the form change, the Ancient Star Tree lightly tapped its right foot and disappeared, reappearing before the figure in an instant. ¡°So fast!¡± At this moment, the figure within the Sky and Earth Tree Domain finally showed a trace of surprise on his face. The Ancient Star Tree got a clear view of the figure¡ªit was a middle-aged man of the human race who resembled Ye Feng, sporting a goatee. ¡°A human from the Depths of Starry Sky?¡± Meanwhile, a cold glint shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. These guys were really out of control. Did they think just because they were from the Depths of Starry Sky, they were superior and could attack him at will? What a nasty habit. He had made up his mind long ago, no matter what race, if they became his enemy, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. One word, Kill!!! ¡°Sword Control Technique, go!¡± The middle-aged man made a hand seal, and a flying sword swooshed out from his wide sleeve, directly aiming for the Ancient Star Tree. The sharp sword intent tore the void, making the Ancient Star Tree feel the bone-piercing cold even from afar. Seeing this, the Ancient Star Tree shed, instantly swapping ces with the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows raised. Just when the flying sword was about to crash into him, it suddenly stopped and hurled towards the Ancient Star Tree again. ¡°Trivial tricks, not worth mentioning!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± Total coldness manifested in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes as he consecutively unleashed five flying swords, each with sharp and lethal sword intent aimed at the Ancient Star Tree. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Ancient Star Tree snorted. The pressure within the Sky and Earth Tree Domain suddenly skyrocketed. The stars twinkled in the sky apanied by the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar. A giant dragon descended from the sky, attacking the middle-aged man. Skill: Star River Dragon Arrival- ¡°Roar-¡± The giant dragon, formed by the power of the stars, arrived above the middle-aged man¡¯s head in a blink of an eye. With a Divine Dragon Waving Tail, it directly knocked the middle-aged man¡¯s five flying swords off their course. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Combine them for me!¡± The middle-aged man roared angrily. His five flying swords in the air instantlybined to form a giant sword, shing towards the giant dragon! ¡°ng!¡± A deafening noise exploded in the Sky and Earth Tree Domain. Following that, the middle-aged man saw his giant sword covered in dense cracks. ¡°Bang!¡± The next second, the giant sword shattered into fragments filling the sky. ¡°Impossible!¡± The middle-aged man eximed. His heart pounded wildly as a strong feeling of danger filled his heart. He withdrew and dashed towards the outside of the Sky and Earth Tree Domain. Even though the Sky and Earth Tree Domain had a strong suppression on him, he burst out with unprecedented strength in the face of life or death. He broke through the restraint of the Sky and Earth Tree Domain and soared into the sky. ¡°Get down here!¡± The Ancient Star Tree roared violently! A horrific sonic boom, like a tangible wave of light, aimed for the middle-aged man in the sky, and then exploded behind him! ¡°Boom-I¡¯ The middle-aged man only felt a hum in his ears as his whole person was stunned by the roar for a moment. The moment he came back to his senses, his face drastically changed, his expression darkened to the extreme. At this moment, he was trapped in a Thunder Prison radiating a destructive aura. The Thunder Prison was surrounded in twinkling stars, as if the power of the stars had fused with the thunder. Above the Thunder Prison, a long sword emanating terrifying fluctuations was suspended in the sky. The tip of the sword firmly locked onto his figure. Skill: Star Thunder Sword Prison ¡°Whoosh!¡± The next second, the longsword moved. That movement was as swift as thunder, and the long sword that carried the ultimate killing intent tore the void and arrived directly above the middle-aged man¡¯s head. Feeling the aura descending from his head, the middle-aged man could no longer remain calm. ¡°Wait..wait a moment!¡± At this moment, the middle-aged man panicked! He had assumed that he was dealing with an indigenous man with a human bloodline, but as it turned out, his opponent was a thorny issue. However, his pleas did not stop the Ancient Star Tree. Even a trace of mockery appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. He had thought the opponent was a tough bone to crack, but it seemed that in the face of death, the opponent was even less than the Demon Emperor Bloodline he had once killed. At least that one asked his father for help, but never begged a mercy from his enemy. It didn¡¯t seem like the humans from the Depths of Starry Sky were very tough after all- ¡°Brother Li, save me!¡± Feeling the impending death that would send him to the Jiu Xiao in the next second, the middle-aged man¡¯s psychepletely copsed. He shouted towards the sky. ¡°Friend, wait¡­ Another voice echoed in the sky, and immediately after, a mysterious force entangled the Star Thunder Sword Prison.. Chapter 116 - 115: I’m a good person in all respects, except that I don ‘t hold back!_l Chapter 116: Chapter 115: I¡¯m a good person in all respects, except that I don ¡®t hold back!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hold on, my friend-¡± Just as the Star Thunder Sword Prison was activated, another voice echoed from the sky. Immediately after, Ye Feng felt a force descending from the heavens, attempting to prevent the Star Thunder Sword Prison¡¯s deployment. ¡°Hmm-I¡¯ Ye Feng let out a light chuckle, not bothered by it. The Ancient Star Tree naturally ignored this force as well, reinforcing the power of the Star Thunder Sword Prison instead. In the next moment, the giant sword encapsting an overwhelming killing intent directly pierced and shatters the man¡¯s body. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderous explosion resounded. The intense shockwave spread out like a destructive hurricane in all directions, shaking the space and resonating across tens of thousands of miles. ¡°Brother Li- Help me!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± The middle-aged man was only able to scream before being overwhelmed by the boundless force. Before his death, regret filled his mind ¨C if he hadn¡¯t made a move, he likely wouldn¡¯t have met such a fate, dying on Beast God Mountain. Resentment, regret, a variety of emotions flooded his mind, and with a deep unwillingness, he lost hisst shred of consciousness. ¡°Looks like this Secret Realm will be open for at least three years, yet only two days have passed, I wonder how those kids are doing, ¡± said one of the Martial God Realm Experts of the Martial God Temple. At this time, outside the Beast God Mountain, the mighty powers of the Human Race were most apprehensive. Although previously, the frenzy of the Demon n¡¯s Martial Gods amused them and they happily watched, as mortal enemies, one party¡¯s misfortune was, of course, joy for the other. However, regarding the Secret Realm outside of their control, the sense of uncertainty still gave the Human Race experts a very passive feeling, a feeling they had not experienced in many years. ¡°No need to worry, our worries can¡¯t change anything!¡± ¡°Trust them, they can create miracles!¡± ¡°Because, my son Ye Feng is there- Jiu Xiao said, but he kept thest part to himself, not voicing it out. After all, voicing it out might sound a bit harsh since they all belonged to the Human Race. ¡°Jiu Xiao is right, our worries are futile. We might as well set our hearts at ease and trust them,¡± a Human Race Martial God agreed. Jiu Xiao¡¯s words obviously struck a chord with the experts of the Human Race present. ¡°We¡¯re fucking unlucky, we¡¯ve only been here two days, and already we¡¯ve encountered two terrifyingly strong guys.¡± Lin Chaoyang, dirty and disheveled, sat under arge tree, cursing. ¡°Stopining, consider yourself lucky they aren¡¯t interested in us, otherwise, we¡¯d be toast by now!¡± Wang Dong, who was in the same refugee-like state next to him, had equally strong shock in his eyes. The two were initially not together, but their luck joined them half a dayter. After meeting, the two seemed to have triggered a cycle of bad luck. They hadn¡¯t encountered the Demon n, but instead, they encountered an unprecedented race. Although they were both in the Heavenly Saint Realm, the power demonstrated by the two unknown men deeply impacted these two talents of the Holy Institute. The aftermath of their collision was so powerful that they had to resist it with all their might. They were still thousands of meters away from the two unknown men. The only reason they weren¡¯t pursued was that the two unknowns didn¡¯t care about them. Otherwise, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have escaped. ¡°Hey, if we¡¯re in such a state, hopefully, the other Kings Realm guys don¡¯t run into them.¡± Lin Chaoyang sighed. Everyone from the major forces of the Human Race has Kings entering the Beast God Mountain. Seeing their state, even the geniuses who have surpassed the average peak Heavenly Saint Realm are struggling to protect themselves, let alone those Kings. ¡°Luo Qingcheng is smarter than us, but as for Ye Feng, his strength is stronger than ours. Even if he encounters the Foreign Race, he should be able to withdraw safely,¡± Wang Dongmented. ¡°Brother Wu, I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t eat those two bugs earlier- Elsewhere, three incredibly fat figures were moving rapidly. The leading figure was even fatter than the other two trailing him. ¡°Those two might be descendants of the human race left behind in the starry sky. We¡¯re not like the Ancient Demon Race who are enemies with humans. We don¡¯t need to stir up trouble unnecessarily.¡± ¡°Moreover, we came here seeking opportunities and cultivation, not to make enemies.¡± Zhu Gangwu spoke slowly. While many said that the Diamond Battle Pig n were not wise, Zhu Gangwu always scoffed at these words. ¡°Wise words, Brother Wu. I admire you-¡± ¡°Eh, San Pao is within our sensing range. Let¡¯s go!¡± Just then, Zhu Gangwu¡¯s bracelet vibrated lightly, and he quickly changed direction with the other two. ¡°I, the Saint, just told you to stop. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Meanwhile, after the Ancient Star Tree had killed the middle-aged human, another human appeared before Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng ignored him and turned to leave with the Ancient Star Tree. ¡°Stand still. I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf or something?¡± Li Chen¡¯s face was pale. The kid didn¡¯t stop, even when he asked him to, and now he was being ignored. This made Li Chen¡¯s anger soar. ¡°I¡¯m a good person in all aspects except when I have to kill!¡± ¡°When he took action before, you were also there, why didn¡¯t you stop him? If you had stopped him, he wouldn¡¯t be dead.¡± Ye Feng did not stop, but his words pierced deep into Li Chen¡¯s heart like a needle. ¡°A clever-tongued brat you are! I thought being of the same race, you¡¯d admit your mistake, and I, the Saint, would forgive you. But since you are so ungrateful, die!¡± With a cold face, Li Chen surprisinglyunched an attack. Two beasts of different forms, from an unknown race, appeared in the air lunging straight at Ye Feng. This time, the Ancient Star Tree took the initiative without waiting for Ye Feng¡¯smand. The tree had always been quick-tempered, only reining it in after meeting Ye Feng. But now, after being repeatedly provoked, his patience was wearing thin. Still ready for battle, it smashed its palm forward. In an instant, a rainbow light with an unstoppable force surged towards Li Chen and the two beasts. Skill: Three Thousand Tree Boundary! Different from the World Tree Domain¡¯s ability to trap and suppress enemies, the power of the Three Thousand Tree Boundary is embedded with world dominance. It can not only trap enemies but also possesses a power capable of devastation. And from outside, this tree boundary might not seem veryrge, right? But in the eyes of the trapped, they¡¯re like in another world. Yes, a world. The Buddha¡¯s Home has Buddha Kingdom in Palm, while the Ancient Star Tree has the Three Thousand Tree Boundary. However, with the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s current cultivation level, it can onlyunch a maximum of five worlds at once, each far from reaching the realm of Buddha Kingdom in Palm. To escape, they would first have to withstand the might of this world within the Three Thousand Tree Boundary. At this moment, Li Chen¡¯s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, his surroundings blurred, and he found himself in another world. Immediately after, the power of world destruction hit like doomsday, descending upon the three men! ¡°Arghhh!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± In an instant, Li Chen howled at the sky. The two beasts behind him suddenly inted, then exploded. The ferocious power condensed into a pinpoint, ripping a small hole in the world. Without hesitation, Li Chen turned into white light, bursting out of the Tree Boundary, and ran away frantically without looking back.. Chapter 117 - 116: It Can’t Be Such a Coincidence, Right?_l Chapter 117: Chapter 116: It Can¡¯t Be Such a Coincidence, Right?_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No need to pursue anymore!¡± Upon seeing that the Ancient Star Tree had already set up the Door of Space, Ye Feng spoke. To him, there was no need to spend his energy hunting down a single person, especially when the person in question was not one of the two from the Demon n, hardly worth his effort. ¡°It seems like he is the Beast Tamer Sect from the Depths of Starry Sky that Zhu Sanpao mentioned.¡± ¡°As for the other person, he must be from the Immortal Lineage.¡± ¡°Immortal¡­ Flying Sword, that must mean cultivation.¡± ¡°Things are getting more and more interesting- A glimmer ofprehension flickered in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Originally, he had thought he had found himself in the world of Beast Tamers. As he learned more, he realized that Earth was just a borderless corner in the Universe Starry Sky, and that there was a much grander stage in the Depths of Starry Sky. However, he was in no rush. The day woulde when he would set foot in the Depths of Starry Sky, and that day was not far off. Next, Ye Feng plucked the low legendary level Ten Thousand Year Vermilion Fruit in front of him. ¡°Given my current cultivation level, I should be able to handle this, right?¡± After some thought, Ye Feng decided not to ingest it immediately for safety¡¯s sake and instead kept it. The low legendary level treasures were meant for the powerful figures of the Sky-breaking Realm above the Martial God Realm. If his current cultivation level couldn¡¯t handle it and his body burst open because of it, that would be terrible. ¡°Damn- Damn- Damn!!¡± With his hair disheveled, Li Chen felt as if his soul had been torn apart, the pain was unbearable. His Low Five Elemental Beast Tamer Cultivation Method had suffered due to the loss of the two Imperial Beasts, reducing the power he could mobilize far from his peak. He needed to find two Imperial Beasts to contract as soon as possible. Otherwise, his personal danger within Beast God Mountain would increase significantly. The two low legendary level Imperial Beasts were his strongest ones, and now he was left with just three Imperial Beasts of Superb Transcendence. He had no idea when he would get another chance to contract a legendary level Imperial Beast. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Wang Rong, that fool- Also, that native, even though he hasn¡¯t cultivated the Low Five Elemental Beast Tamer Cultivation Method, how did his Imperial Beasts be so strong!¡± At this moment, Li Chen harbored hatred for both Ye Feng and the man who had just died. ¡°Beast God Mountain has just opened, you just wait!!¡± A hint of ruthless killing intent shed in Li Chen¡¯s eyes. At that moment, he looked down at the ring on his wrist. The light that represented Ye Feng had already disappeared, but at the same time, his bracelet sensed four other points of light. ¡°This is¡­ the people of the Diamond Battle Pig n.¡± Immediately, Li Chen adjusted his direction and headed toward the location of those four points of light. ¡°Big Brother- You have to help me get justice!¡± Upon seeing Zhu Gangwu and his twopanions, Zhu Sanpao immediately fell to his knees before Zhu Gangwu, and with a sniffle started crying loudly. I can¡¯t beat you, so I¡¯ll let my big brother sort you out. I¡¯ll get back everything I¡¯ve lost at your hands, no, I¡¯ll make you pay double! That was Zhu Sanpao¡¯s thought at that moment. He exaggeratedly ryed to Zhu Gangwu and his twopanions about his encounter with Ye Feng. ¡°Bold! A mere native with Human Race blood dares to hit you, and he¡¯s even from the Beast Tamer Sect. Brother Wu, if we don¡¯t stand up for Sanpao, how will the other races see us?¡± A chubby face man, fatter than Zhu Sanpao but not as much as Zhu Gangvvu, spoke angrily. ¡°Yeah, Brother Wu, if Uncle Erpao and Grandpa Dapao find out we didn¡¯t stand up for Sanpao, we would have disgraced our Diamond Battle Pig n. Not only will they not spare us, but our elders might give us a good beating.¡± Another chubby man said, making Zhu Gangvvu, whose expression was already bad, look even more gloomy. ¡°Useless, you can¡¯t even fight and you lose face, get up!¡± Zhu Gangwu gave a furious shout, shocking Zhu Sanpao to his feet. He knew that his younger cousin was a smooth talker and his words couldn¡¯t be wholly trusted. However, the face of the Diamond Battle Pig n had been tarnished. Surely, they couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing? Had it been powerful tribes ranked in the top fifty such as the Six-eyed n, Lei n, Dark Serpent, Taotie n, Tian Long, or Ling n, he wouldn¡¯t dare to cause a conflict. If Zhu Sanpao was beaten by the other party, he would pretend not to know, with the other party¡¯s strengths being self-evident. But since the other party belonged to the Human Race, and not the main lineage of the Human Race, but a native branch from some unknown corner, it made things easier. ¡°We must reim our territory, but there¡¯s no need for us to step in ourselves!¡± Zhu Gangwu nced at a dot on his wristband, which was closing in on their location. Speak of the devil, and he appears. The individual belonged to the Human Beast Tamer Sect. It couldn¡¯t be better if he dealt with it. After all, the Human Race too didn¡¯t want to make enemies of the Diamond Battle Pig n. ¡°This wristband is indeed handy. Even in Beast God Mountain, it can detect up to a radius of a million miles. Also, if the other party has a simr wristband, we can identify their race and identity.¡± Zhu Gangwu gave Zhu Sanpao a sidelong nce; they had bought these wristbands upon thetter¡¯s strong rmendation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with such technology. Now, it had unexpectedlye in handy. ¡°Let¡¯s go greet our guest!¡± Zhu Gangwu took off into the sky like a specter after he finished speaking, the other three followed closely behind.. ¡°Those guys should not be able to resist a skirmish. Watching such a level of confrontation is beneficial for us; we can¡¯t afford to miss that.¡¯ In an endless mountain range, Wang Xiu suddenly raised an eyebrow, sensing an astonishing momentum from a distance. Sensing such striking momentum from this distance implied that the other party was at least among the top fifty ranked demonic beasts. If they could gain some insights from observing such high-levelbat, even if they gained nothing from this expedition to the Beast God Mountain, it would be worth it. ¡°Young Master, but it¡¯s just the two of us right now. We don¡¯t know where Wang Rong and Wang Kun are. What if there¡¯s danger?¡± ¡°Grandfather has a connection with an elder of the Six-eyed n. If these strong individuals truly intend to attack us, the strong ones from the Six-eyed n won¡¯t just sit by.¡± Immediately after, Wang Xiu didn¡¯t waste another word and instantly departed. The other person sighed and hurriedly followed. ¡°Brother Li¡­ What happened to you?¡± Zhu Gangwu looked at Li Chen in surprise. He originally thought that an unknown person from Beast Tamer Sect woulde, but it turned out to be an old acquaintance.S?@rch ?ewn??el. ?rg on g??gl? However, it seemed like this old friend was severely injured. ¡°Gosh- Don¡¯t mention it. I encountered a freak. His strength was formidable. After trading blows with him, I ended up like this. But he didn¡¯t fare well either.¡± Li Chen couldn¡¯t reveal the truth; else he would be looked down upon by these four pigs in front of him. ¡°I see, Brother Li. I just obtained a lower transcendent healing herb. Let me use it to heal your injuries!¡± Zhu Gangwu raised his hand, revealing a nt simr to ginseng in his palm, with a sweet aroma. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly ept this; you should not receive presents without merit.¡± Li Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, but he still declined. After all, his injuries were deep. It would take a long time to heal, even with the backing of two imperial beasts, to restore his previous state. ¡°Of course, I also do have a favor to ask.¡± Zhu Gangwu knew these Human Race individuals were pretentious, so he got straight to the point and informed Li Chen about Zhu Sanpao¡¯s predicament. ¡°It couldn¡¯t possibly be such a coincidence, could it?¡± Li Chen was still shaken from the previous encounter. Hearing that Zhu Sanpao had been beaten up by a Beast Tamer, his heart skipped a beat.. Chapter 118 - 117: It Seems, Our Contest Will Be in the Starry Sea!_l Chapter 118: Chapter 117: It Seems, Our Contest Will Be in the Starry Sea!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That can¡¯t be a coincidence, can it- Upon hearing what happened to Zh¨¹ S?np?o, Li Chen felt his heart skip a beat, a sense of foreboding immediately filling him. ¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you?¡± Zhu Gangwu asked after noticing the change in Li Chen¡¯s demeanor. ¡°Not exactly. Brother Zhu, you mentioned that your cousin was bullied by a Human Beast Tamer, could you describe what he looks like and his beast? I want to see if I¡¯ve encountered him before.¡¯ Li Chen replied, calmly andposed. Zh¨¹ S?np?o then described how Ye Huang, who was actually Ye Feng in disguise, and the Ancient Star Tree looked like. But this did not abate the violent throbbing in Li Chen¡¯s heart. Because his current appearance had been granted by Ye Feng. ¡°I regret to inform you, Brother Zhu, the man I mentioned earlier is indeed Ye Huang you spoke of!¡± ¡°What- He even managed to harm you, Brother Li?¡± Zhu Gangwu was taken aback. He knew Li Chen possessed two beasts of low legendary level, and the remaining three were of Superb Transcendence, making him a promising youth of the Beast Tamer Sect. Although he was not the strongest, hisbat capabilities wereparable to his own. The fact that such a formidable individual was unable to defeat Ye Huang greatly relieved Zhu Gangwu. He felt a sense of relief and was d he hadn¡¯t fought. Li Chen¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very pleasant either, seemingly detect a hint of revtion from Zhu Gangwu¡¯s words. ¡°Although I was injured, he didn¡¯t escape unscathed.¡± ¡°And you guys don¡¯t need to worry, that brat killed someone from the Immortal Lineage of our Human Race. The Immortal Lineage will not let him go.¡± ¡°What- ¡°He killed someone from the Immortal Lineage!!¡± Zhu Gangwu was shocked again. He couldn¡¯t understand how a native human could dare to kill someone from the Depths of Starry Sky. Didn¡¯t Ye Huang fear the retribution from the Immortal Lineage? ¡°And moreover, the one who entered this time from the Immortal Lineage is Wang Xiu!¡± The moment Li Chen revealed this, Zhu Gangwu and his group were relieved, their pounding hearts slowing down. They had, of course, heard of Wang Xiu¡¯s name. He was the top individual right after those few monstrous ones in the Immortal Lineage. His power had already surpassed Zhu Gangwu¡¯s and was even matched with Zhu Xionglie, the strongest of the Diamond Battle Pig n in this current expedition. ¡°Indeed, he refuses to take the easy way and instead insists on walking into danger.¡± Zhu Gangwu had an icy smile on his face as he nced at Zh¨¹ S?np?o, ¡°With Wang Xiu taking action, Ye Huang can¡¯t escape. If Wang Xiu doesn¡¯t know about this now, we can tell him when we meet him.¡± Zh¨¹ S?np?o nodded, feeling that half of the resentment in his heart was dissipated. The remaining resentment would only fade away when he sees Ye Feng getting brutalized. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Elsewhere, under another portion of the sky above Beast God Mountain, various foreign race powerhouses who sensed the formidable aura of the Six-eyed Flying Fish emerged one after another. A foreign race powerhouse with an extremely strong aura rushed towards the Six-eyed Flying Fish first. ¡°Idiot!¡± Not too far to the east, atop a giant rock, the creature from the Taotie n, with its mouth wide open from ear to ear, spat out two words. On a giant tree to the west, a young man in a dark green robe whose eyes reminded one of a snake¡¯s, ignored the foreign race individual and set his gaze on the Six-eyed Flying Fish instead. In a third direction, a muscr man covered in thunder patterns was looking at the Six-eyed Flying Fish with lightning-like eyes. Following this, a person with no difference in appearance from a human but radiating an unworldly aura slowly revealed himself. In this moment, the Taotie n, the Lei n, the Dark Serpent n, the Ling n, and a few other races ranking among the top 50 in the Ten Thousand ns had shown up. In addition to these, members of other foreign races as well as the Immortal Lineage and Beast Tamer Sect of the Human Race also appeared one after another. Some of them were among the top hundred in the Ten Thousand ns ranking, some even lower, but no one wanted to miss the sight of top-level monsters shing. Meanwhile, the foreign race individual that was charging at the Six-eyed Flying Fish had already reached a distance not far from it. Seeing that the Six-eyed Flying Fish didn¡¯t respond, the foreign race individual was gleeful. He knew how powerful his opponent was. In this attack, he didn¡¯t aim to injure his opponent. As long as he could retreat in one piece from his opponent¡¯s hand, his reputation would take a step up. With this thought, a glimpse of shrewdness shed across his eyes. Just as he was about to make contact with the body of the Six-eyed Flying Fish, he vanished from sight, reappearing behind his opponent. ¡°Buzz- However, he then realized to his dismay that the Six-eyed Flying Fish, which had its back to him initially, spun around and stared at him in the blink of an eye. The six distinct eyes staring at him sent an instant chill down his spine, and the force within his body began to rampage uncontrobly. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ The very next moment, the body of the foreign race exploded into a shower of blood that filled the sky. The blood rain that drifted towards the Six-eyed Flying Fish was deflected by an invisible force. ¡°Hiss- All the onlookers from the foreign races around the area sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°He¡¯s grown stronger!¡± Wang Xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although his face was expressionless, he felt a great shock inside. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± At this moment, including the Six-eyed Flying Fish, all the top demons looked up at the sky. All the creatures across the outeryer of Beast God Mountain, including Ye Feng, did the same. The sky, which was initially cloudless, abruptly darkened. Then, the stars gradually appeared in the sky, twinkling incessantly. ¡°Starry Sea?¡± ¡°Appearing so soon-¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t logical!¡± ¡°Yes, the four major creations of the outeryer ¡ª Starry Sea, Tian Huang Mountain, Ten Thousand Spirits Tomb, Divine Medicine Garden ¡ª usually only emerged about a monthter.¡± ¡°Why is it happening so fast this time?¡± All the foreign races who were familiar with the situation on Beast God Mountain were surprised. ¡°It seems our contest will take ce in the Starry Sea!¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish spoke in a calm voice. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the end-¡± The Taotie licked its lips andughed heartily. ¡°Swoosh- ¡°Swoosh-swoosh-swoosh!¡± The next moment, everyone leapt into the air, soaring into the vault of the heavens and entering the celestial bodies. Even Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly before shooting up into the sky. ¡°This really is the Universe Starry Sky. What a grand vision!¡± Ye Feng, looking at the surrounding pitch-ck void and the twinkling stars, marvelled at the vision of The Beast God. The moment the Starry Sea appeared, all the creatures on the outeryer of Beast God Mountain understood the rules of the Starry Sea. Simply put, each star represents an opportunity. It also represents a certain number of points, which are the ticket to enter the inneryer of Beast God Mountain. ¡°Senior Brother Wang-¡± In the Starry Sea, Wang Xiu and his partner watched as Li Chen and Zhu Gangwu approached. ¡°Diamond Battle Pig n, how did you run into them, Li Chen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Senior Brother Wang, I mainly came to tell you something. Wang Rong from your lineage has been killed. I was with Wang Rong at the time and got injured by the attacker. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t save Wang Rong.¡± Li Chen¡¯s words made Wang Xiu¡¯s expression turn cold, however, he soon recovered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Do you know the attacker¡¯s appearance and energy?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang, there¡¯s no need. That man is also in the Starry Sea!¡± Zhu Gangwu interrupted Li Chen and looked in a certain direction, followed by Wang Xiu. At the same time, millions of miles away, Ye Feng suddenly felt a gaze cross the starry sky andnd on him.. Chapter 119 - 118: Perfect, solve them all together!_l Chapter 119: Chapter 118: Perfect, solve them all together!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are all these stars in the sky opportunities for creation?¡± ¡°This extravagance is truly unimaginable! ¡± ¡°I wonder whether Ye Feng, Luo Qingcheng and the others have entered.¡± At this moment, Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong looked in disbelief at the endless stars before them. ¡°Don¡¯t be sentimental, let¡¯sment when we have gotten our opportunities. Otherwise, we will have no chance if we run into strong yerster.¡± ¡°As for Ye Feng and Luo Qingcheng, it won¡¯t be difficult to reunite as long as they enter the Starry Sea.¡± Lin Chaoyang interrupted Wang Dong, who nodded. The two rushed directly towards the two nearest stars. Soon, the two reached a star, looked at each other and took action at the same time! Two formidable forces were unleashed from their Imperial Beasts of Superb Transcendence, and a star was blown to pieces in the blink of an eye. A red light burst out from the star! ¡°Middle Transcendence!¡± ¡°Middle Transcendence!¡± The eyes of the two lit up at the same time. If a random star contains a Middle Transcendence treasure, then how much fortune could all these stars hold? Wang Dong nced at Lin Chaoyang, whose Imperial Beast immediately reached out and grabbed the red light. ¡°Not good!¡± Just then, Lin Chaoyang¡¯s face changed dramatically. A giant ck dog head appeared out of thin air and bit his Imperial Beast. ¡°Crunch, crunch!¡± In the next instant, the two saw Lin Chaoyang¡¯s Superb Transcendence Imperial Beast get bitten and swallowed by their opponent! Lin Chaoyang spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in an instant, feeling a splitting headache. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to bump into a youngling of the Human Race. Though not as tasty as the humans from the Depths of Starry Sky, it¡¯s better than nothing!¡± Then, a dog engulfed in deep purple mes slowly emerged from the stars under the shocked gaze of the two. A Heavenly Saint level powerhouse from the Ancient Demon Race, Nine Nether Demon Mastiff n. Lin Chaoyang, suppressing his severe headache, growled. The two instantly crossed the starry skies to a safe distance. The two felt so aggrieved. Since entering this secret realm, they had never encountered good luck. They either ran into strong yers fighting or were being chased by powerful beings. They didn¡¯t run into the Demon or Human Races, but every few days they bumped into a stronger foreign race. ¡°Hmph¡­ Consume Heaven and Earth!¡± A disdainful smile shed across the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff¡¯s face. Opening his mouth, he inhaled forcefully. In a moment, the two, who were tens of thousands of miles away, felt their speed decreasing. Not only that, but they were also being continuously pulled backward by a force. They knew what was in that direction. Thinking of this, the two gritted their teeth and poured all their strength into moving forward. ¡°Those three people standing next to Zhu Sanpao, they¡¯re from the Diamond Battle Pig n, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°As for those standing with them¡­¡± At the other side, Ye Feng also looked across space-time and recognized Zhu Sanpao and Li Chen at a nce. As for the two people standing next to Li Chen, with his current perceptive abilities, he immediately detected that their aura was identical to that of the middle-aged man he had killed from the Immortal Lineage. ¡°People from the Immortal Lineage, huh.¡± The moment he saw Li Chen and the two others standing together, Ye Feng understood. So, this guy hade for revenge. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, Wang Xiu¡¯s figure dashed across the starry sky to appear in front of Ye Feng. The vast distance of millions of miles was covered instantly. Immediately he pointed his finger at Ye Feng. In an instant, the stars shone brightly and a terrifying power ascended in the Starry Sea, drawing the attention of many foreign races. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Wang Xiu of the Human Race¡¯s Immortal Lineage. Is he attacking a human?¡± ¡°What human? Just a local with human bloodlines. He must have offended Wang Xiu, thinking himself important, which has upset Wang Xiu.¡± ¡°I think so too. These locals who came from who-knows-where really think that the arrival of Beast God Mountain in their world makes it their exclusive secret realm?¡± ¡°Truly short-sighted. Although Wang Xiu¡¯s power is not as strong as the top monsters like the Six-eyed Flying Fish, he is, after all, a top Heavenly Saint monster in the Immortal Lineage. He could never be matched by a local who has human bloodlines.¡¯ Meanwhile, Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong had also sensed a familiar aura. ¡°This is¡­ It¡¯s Ye Feng!¡± The two fleeing men turned to look in another direction, and spotted Ye Feng. ¡°Yue Yao- I¡¯ Elsewhere, ck Sun had also sensed a very familiar aura while in the Starry Sea and hurriedly made his way there. The moment he saw Yue Yao, ck Sun breathed a sigh of relief. Though he hadn¡¯t run into Xing Yue, encountering Yue Yao was also a fortunate urrence. Furthermore, Xing Yue was from the royal n. Although they were forced to submit to the Demon Emperor due to Yao Jie¡¯s maniption which made them disloyal and disheartened towards the Ten Major Royal ns, they still had aversions towards the royal n. So naturally, ck Sun preferred Yue Yao¡¯spany. The Demon Emperor obviously knew this, he just chose not to concern himself with it. As long as these three were safe and sound, it didn¡¯t matter how they interacted with each other. Although Yue Yao was somewhat excited, he turned to the Six-eyed Flying Fish. ¡°Go ahead- The Six-eyed Flying Fish did not look back, just stated simply. He did not rush into the depths of the Starry Sea like the other foreign races, but remained on the outskirts, as if waiting for something. The same was true for Taotie, the Lei n, the Dark Serpent n, and the Ling n. Having received the Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s approval, Yue Yao flew straight towards ck Sun. ¡°Yue Yao, have you formed an alliance with that foreign race?¡± ck Sun¡¯s eyes flickered. If Yue Yao had formed an alliance with the foreign race, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to encircle and kill Ye Feng from the Human Race. He had been very lucky over the past few days, not only had he note across any foreign races but he had also acquired two Lower Transcendence treasures. The only pity was that he had not seen any of the Human Race, let alone found Ye Feng. Moreover, Ye Feng had changed his appearance. Unless he summoned the Imperial Beast and erupted with aura, he might not be able to recognize him. In another direction, the figure of Wang Xiu appeared without warning in front of Ye Feng andunched an attack, which surprised all the foreign races. However, upon seeing Wang Xiu attacking an obviously indigenous person with Human Race blood, they found it rather ordinary. After all, they, who were born in the Depths of the Starry Sky, had their pride. Despite the vastness of the universe, the Ten Thousand ns of the Depths of the Starry Sky have the final say. Meanwhile, Ye Feng felt a murderous intenting from Wang Xiu. These guys from the Depths of the Starry Sky really didn¡¯t y fair, whether it was the Diamond Battle Pig n, the Immortal Lineage of the Human Race, or the Beast Tamer Sect. The Diamond Battle Pig had persuaded him with its condition and eloquence, so he had spared it. As for the man before him, he had no intention of sparing him. The next moment, the Ancient Star Tree appeared and instantly turned into its battle mode. In the young man form, War Ancient Tree threw a punch. The Starry Sea rumbled in response, as if answering to it. In an instant, the attacks of both sides collided. ¡°Bang- An extremely deep sound echoed across the entire Starry Sea in the blink of an eye. Next, a fierce shockwave erupted in all directions from where the two stood! ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At the same time, Yue Yao and ck Sun on the other side of the Starry Sea simultaneously raised their eyebrows and looked in the direction of Ye Feng. ¡°Whoosh- Ye Feng¡¯s gaze locked with theirs in the void. ¡°Haha- My good fortune knows no bounds!¡± ck Sun¡¯s eyes sparkled. Ye Feng had changed his appearance and even his aura, but he had a treasure bestowed to him by the Demon Emperor, which allowed him to recognize Ye Feng¡¯s aura. In the next moment, ck Sun vanished from Yue Yao¡¯s sight. Seeing this, Yue Yao nced at the Six-eyed Flying Fish, gritted his teeth, and followed suit. ¡°Ye Feng, where will you run to now-¡± ck Sun¡¯s voice echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s ear, followed by his and Yue Yao¡¯s figures appearing one after the other. At this moment, Ye Feng smiled- His smile puzzled ck Sun and Yue Yao; they didn¡¯t understand what he found so amusing. Only Ye Feng knew the reason.. It would save him a lot of trouble now that he could deal with these two at the same time! Chapter 120 - 119 Is this what you mean by he’s not having it easy either? 1 Chapter 120: Chapter 119 Is this what you mean by he¡¯s not having it easy either? 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ye Feng, where are you going to run this time- The moment ck Sun appeared, he stared at Ye Feng murderously. As long as he could kill Ye Feng in the Starry Sea, the rest of the human Heavenly Saints would be at their mercy. Thinking of this, ck Sun did not hesitate andunched an attack instantly. As one of the ten major royal ns of Earth¡¯s Demon Tribe, the Li n, his strength surpassed Xing Yue, who was also a Heavenly Saint from the royal family. Thus, it¡¯s not difficult to imagine the immense talent he possesses. ¡°Imperial God Fist! ck Sun yelled as he punched, releasing an infinite mighty force that radiated throughout the starry sky, attracting the attention of various foreign races. At the same time, Yue Yao, seeing ck Sun take action, hesitated for a moment and then followed suit. On the other side, after seeing Wang Xiu take action, the heart Li Chen had been holding dropped, and Zhu Sanpao also breathed a sigh of relief. With Wang Xiu¡¯s involvement, Ye Feng was lucky to even be alive. He felt a bit guilty, but not much. After all, the beating from Ye Feng really hurt, and it scared him so much that he had nightmares every day during his cultivation. Even in his dreams, he wanted Ye Feng to taste the crushing pressure from a stronger being. Now, this scenario was ying out right before his eyes. But who could have imagined that two hybrid demons with ancient demon blood would suddenly appear, causing Li Chen and Zhu Sanpao and the others to frown. Following the realization that these two hybrid demons were also Ye Feng¡¯s enemies, Zhu Sanpao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This guy, sure knows how to make enemies!¡± Zhu Sanpao happily ate his melon seeds. ¡°This is bad. Ye Feng is facing three enemies, and one of them is as powerful as the dog following us. We need to change our direction- I¡¯ Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong, upon seeing Ye Feng, also noticed his predicament, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of camaraderie as fellow victims of unfortunate circumstances. Knowing that Ye Feng¡¯s situation was even more dangerous than theirs, the two decided not to head towards Ye Feng. Instead, they changed directions and escaped to the other side. Over at Ye Feng¡¯s side, he naturally sensed the presence of Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong. He also saw that they were being pursued by the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff. However, he knew that those two could at leastst a while longer. Given that, he chose to fight quickly and eliminate the three people in front of him. Instantly, the Ancient Star Tree appeared in front of Ye Feng, facing the attack from ck Sun and Yue Yao. ¡°Get out of the way for the Saint- Just then, a roar filled with anger rang out. Immediately after, the faces of ck Sun and Yue Yao turned pale. A powerful force directly shattered their attacks and hit them. ¡°Boom!¡± A massive explosion lit up the sky, and the violent shock wave swept across the ce. It was Wang Xiu who attacked with a gloomy face. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to interfere with the opponent he wanted to crush! ¡°Urgh- ¡°Woah-¡± ck Sun and Yue Yao were hit hard, both of them spewed blood and their bodies turned into light rays, smashing into two stars. ¡°Thump-¡± The next second, the two stars shattered. With just this one blow, both of them were critically injured and could not continue fighting for a while. Seeing this, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. The person before him was indeed a good person, he had taken care of two of his enemies effortlessly for him, extremely considerate! So, to repay the other party, he might as well send them on their way! You think Ye Feng would let them go? No way, he doesn¡¯t have the heart of a saint, plus he¡¯s already killed someone from the Immortal Lineage. Hatred is already brewing. You¡¯re not going to think that if Ye Feng lets them go, they would be filled with gratitude, right? Ever since he left Jiang City, the only enemy he ever let go was that fat guy from the Diamond Battle Pig n. Now, seeing one of his enemies from the Beast Tamer Sect, Li Chen, and that strong man from the Immortal Lineage before him, he knew immediately what was going through their minds. ¡°Indeed, when dealing with these foreign races, one should never trust them.¡± ¡°Now, after dealing with this person, we can finish off the rest!¡± Ye Feng made up his mind. Meanwhile, Zhu Sanpao, who was miles away, waspletely oblivious to the fact that he had made it onto Ye Feng¡¯s list. If he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t beughing right now. No sooner said than done, Wang Xiu¡¯s first blow was blocked by the Ancient Star Tree, his figure instantly teleported past the Ancient Star Tree, appearing right in front of Ye Feng. Having dealt with the Beast Tamer Sect for so long, what else is there that he wouldn¡¯t know? The man in front of him is probably just a pawn the Beast Tamer Sect had ced around the starry sky. He probably hasn¡¯t even practiced the low five elemental beast tamer cultivation method, let alone the great five elemental beast mastery cultivation method. Therefore, a Beast Tamer who hasn¡¯t activated their beast tamer cultivation method is the easiest to take care of. So, Wang Xiu made his move against Ye Feng. In an instant, a violent and domineering force began to rise, causing the stars in the sky to resonate and vibrate. This phenomenon not only drew the attention of the many foreign races, but even the Taotie of the Six-eyed Flying Fish, Thunder n, Underworld Snake n, Taotie n nced in their direction. The six-eyed flying fish could even sense that Yue Yao had been severely injured by Wang Xiu¡¯s attack. However, he did not make a move. Everythinges at a cost. Although Wang Xiu¡¯s grandfather once had an old rtionship with one of their Six-eyed n¡¯s Elders, business is business. He believed that after Wang Xiu dealt with that human tribal, he would exin it to him. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, the opponent¡¯s attack was already close at hand. Wang Xiu didn¡¯t care about Wang Rong¡¯s life or death, what he cared about was the attitude and face of the Immortal Lineage. The one who has defiled the face of the Immortal Lineage is right in front of him. Therefore, dealing with Ye Feng is the best oue for this issue. However, at the moment when his attack was about tond on Ye Feng, his face changed because his body was directly frozen in the void, and his attack was forced to stop. Simultaneously, Ye Feng moved and one move was enough to send tremors down Wang Xiu¡¯s heart. Then, all the creatures watching the battle witnessed Wang Xiu¡¯s figure violently crashing into a cluster of stars like a meteor! ¡°Boom-I¡¯ ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom-¡± A series of exploding stars caused a chain reaction in the void, creating ripples in the starry sky. All creatures entering the Starry Sea muttered ¡°madman¡± under their breaths and hastily retreated in all directions. Ye Feng¡¯s blow not only stunned everyone. It also left Zhu Sanpao and Li Chen, who had been watching on the sidelines, paralysed. ¡°Brother Li, is this what you meant when you said you were injured and he wouldn¡¯t be well off either???¡± At this moment, Zhu Gangwu looked at Li Chen a little strangely. Thinking back to when he first met Li Chen, thetter had more than just suffered some injuries. The feeble aura on him was clearly due to his beasts being killed. Thinking of this, Zhu Gangwu¡¯s eyelids began to twitch nonstop. The development of things was slightly out of his expectation.. Chapter 121 - 120 This Seems Familiar! 1 Chapter 121: Chapter 120 This Seems Familiar! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Holy shit- Holy shit- Holy shit!¡± ¡°No way- Even Wang Xiu is no match for him?¡± At this moment, Zhu Sanpao, who¡¯s just witnessed Ye Feng showing off his power, is trembling uncontrobly. His whole body feels awful. Silently, he distances himself from Zhu Gangwu and others. ¡°I hope he didn¡¯t notice just now.¡± Zhu Sanpao wipes the sweat off his forehead, only to realize his back is soaked. The fear he once felt under Ye Feng¡¯s controles back to his mind and makes him shudder again. At the same time, Wang Xiu emerges from the shattered star, looking disheveled and breathless. He feels all the eyes from the Starry Sea falling on him. There are mockery, ridicule, sneers, and disdain¡ªthe variety is endless. Ever since he started his cultivation journey, he has always been the subject of others¡¯ envy and resentment. He has never felt such a gaze before. Right now, murderous intent is surging in his eyes as he stares at Ye Feng. ¡°Boom!¡± A horrifying aura shoots straight into the starry sky, causing a powerful pressure that turns all creatures within close proximity pale. They retreat one after another. Everyone knows that next, the mixed blood human will face a barrage of killing moves from Wang Xiu, akin to a raging storm. Wang Xiu has gone mad! Li Chen and Zhu Gangwu, along with others from the Diamond Battle Pig n, hastily retreat. Even at a distance of a million miles, they no longer feel safe. ¡°ck Sun, how are you doing?¡± Yue Yao looks at ck Sun with a bitter smile. One of her arms has shattered, and the force within her body is running wildly. It¡¯s obvious that she has been seriously injured in the previous attack. Her luck is really rotten. She was seriously injured by the Six-eyed Flying Fish before, and now she¡¯s heavily injured by a human again. Although the precious medicine bestowed by the Six-eyed Flying Fish has healed her injuries, she is not a masochist. Who would want to be grievously injured over and over again? ¡°Pfft- Upon hearing Yue Yao¡¯s words, ck Sun spits out more ck blood. His injuries are much more serious than Yue Yao¡¯s because he attacked before Yue Yao did and had to face a furious counterstrike from Wang Xiu. There is but a moment¡¯s difference between Yue Yao and him, and that tiny moment makes a world of difference in their injuries. One has lost herbat power, while the other has nearly lost his life. ¡°I won¡¯t die- But if that guy kills Ye Feng, it would solve a big problem for us.¡± ck Sun¡¯s words render Yue Yao silent. She recalls the words the Six-eyed Flying Fish had told her. ¡°The prohibition in your soul, I will help you remove it after the Beast God Mountain. After that, the Demon n will no longer control you.¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s words strengthened Yue Yao¡¯s determination to leave Earth. She doesn¡¯t want to stay in a backwater for the rest of her life. For ck Sun, she feels more of regret. After all, he too is under the Demon Emperor¡¯s control. She does not know what the Demon Emperor ns to do, but she doubts it will be anything good. ¡°Die for me¨C¡± ¡°Da Xumi¡¯s Handprint!¡± Wang Xiu¡¯s figure instantly appears in front of Ye Feng. He ps out a palm, shaking the starry sky. The overpowering force, like a tidal wave, surges toward Ye Feng. At this moment, Wang Xiu¡¯s power fully revives. The starry sky quakes, and dazzling lights fly wildly, enveloping the Ancient Star Tree and Ye Feng. ¡°Whoosh- Without any warning, Chaos Demon Ape King appears in front of Wang Xiu. A punch booms out, setting off a radiant divine light, which directly shes with Wang Xiu¡¯s attack. Skill: World-covering Strike! The force that causes the starry sky to tremble instantly shatters Wang Xiu¡¯s killing move andnds on him squarely. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ An earth-shattering explosion, whose sound reverberates across the Starry Sea, makes all the foreign races involuntarily look toward the battlefield. Even the Six-eyed Flying Fish and other top-notch monsters, who hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to this fight, do the same. ¡°Ahh-¡± Wang Xiu¡¯s miserable scream sends chills down everyone¡¯s hearts. Zhu Sanpao, Li Chen, and others are dumbfounded. ¡°No way- I¡¯ Li Chen blinks his eyes and looks at Zhu Sanpao standing beside him, only to find that Zhu has stood quite far from him and Zhu Gangwvu. ¡°I¡¯m done for- ¡°He must being after me now!¡± ¡°My life is over-¡± ¡°No, I must find a way to redeem myself!¡± ¡°What to do- On this side, Zh¨¹ S?np?o was inwardly anxious, like an ant on a hot pan, his small eyes spinning round and round, yet he couldn¡¯t help but suppress his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Suddenly, he came up with a brilliant idea, and he nced brightly at Zhu Gangvvu, Li Chen and the others. Li Chen felt a chill run down his spine under Zhu Sanpao¡¯s gaze, always feeling that the other party had some unspeakable secret. ¡°Brotner Flymg Fisn, save me¨C¡± Wang Xiu only felt his body gradually disintegrate under the dazzling divine light, even his soul began to tear, and the fear of death made him even unable to bear the proudest proudest plea for help. ¡°This feels so familiar- Seeing this scene, Li Chen, who was watching the battle, couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that Wang Rong was also screaming at him like this before he died. But this time it was Wang Xiu, the strongest talent of the Human Race¡¯s Immortal Lineage who entered Beast God Mountain. He should not have died like Wang Rong. ¡°Hey- Six-eyed boy, that guy is begging you for help, aren¡¯t you going to make a move?¡± At this moment, Taotie looked at the Six-eyed Flying Fish with a wide grin, casually tossed something into his mouth and then crunched on it twice before swallowing it. Upon closer inspection, the swallowed object was like a star that had been shrunk countless times. ¡°I remember, seems like one of your Six-eyed n elders is on good terms with the Human Race, isn¡¯t he? That¡¯s why that man turned to you for help?¡± On the other side, Lei Kong of the Lei n said to the Six-eyed Flying Fish. As for the people of the Dark Serpent and Ling n, they did not speak, especially the people of the Ling n. In fact, rather than speaking to the Six-eyed Flying Fish, they might as well be telling the Ling n that your man is in danger and you are not taking action. After all, although the Ling n ranks in the top fifty of the Ten Thousand ns, they are ultimately derived from the Human Race. However, over countless years, the Ling n clearly no longer considers the Human Race to be rted to them. Ling Jie was indifferent. He had no sentiments towards the Human Race, and moreover, the founding ancestors of the Ling n who initially split from the Human Race didn¡¯t have good rtions with the Human Race either. Because among the Human Race, the Ling n has another name ¨C the New Human n. They consider themselves superior and their potential talent is above that of the Human Race. Therefore, the viewpoint of the Ling n is ultimately in conflict with that of the Human Race. The Six-eyed Flying Fish was equally indifferent. These days, all the riff-raff seems to want him to make a move. Wang Xiu, who was pierced by the World-covering Strike, let out hisst desperate roar in this world after not waiting for the Six-eyed Flying Fish to make his move. ¡°Why- why- didn¡¯t our lineage have a good rtionship with the elders of your Six-eyed n¡­..¡± With this doubt, Wang Xiu¡¯s aurapletely disappeared in the Starry Sea. ¡°Damn-¡± Zh¨¹ S?np?o and Li Chen simultaneously cursed, especially thetter, who felt a terrifying chill rushing from his head to his tailbone at this moment. At this moment, he even had an illusion, feeling that Ye Feng nced at him. Just this one nce froze his body instantly, as if he was frozen. ¡°Holy shit, such a big pervert- Zhu Sanpao¡¯s heart was beating rapidly and his whole body was shaking like a pendulum. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he clearly didn¡¯t intend to let it go at that. In an instant, he stepped forward and arrived in front of ck Sun and Yue Yao. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ The next second, ck Sun¡¯s body exploded- The Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s eyes, which seemed toe from the abyss, immediately fell on Yue Yao. ¡°Wait- wait, I have something to say!¡± Yue Yao immediately felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He was about to speak, but he felt a darkness before his eyes, and then his consciousness fell into darkness. At the same time, the Six-eyed Flying Fish, who was far away at the other end of the Starry Sea, raised his eyebrows and his figure disappeared instantly. ¡°Oh- things are getting more and more interesting! ¡± Taotie grinned andughed, and Lei Kong next to him looked like he was expecting a good show.. Chapter 122 - 121: Sorry, I Don’t Care About the Owner When I Beat the Dog!_l Chapter 122: Chapter 121: Sorry, I Don¡¯t Care About the Owner When I Beat the Dog!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom-I¡¯ On Earth, in the Demon World, a terrifying killing intent exploded directly from the Demon Emperor Pce. For an instant, heaven and earth trembled violently, and even the Human World felt this intense fluctuation. ¡°What-is happening- ¡°Is Yao Jie going crazy again-¡± ¡°Is he bloody going to destroy the whole world?¡± For a moment, the strong ones in the Demon World rose into the air, looking towards the depths of the Demon World where the Demon Emperor Pce was located. At this time, the Demon Emperor Pce was shrouded in an extreme killing intent, making it blurry. Everyone felt as if they were enveloped in a bone-chilling cold, involuntarily closing their mouths. ¡°Whoosh- The next instant, a group of Demon n elites saw a rainbow light escaping from the Demon Emperor¡¯s pce and vanishing in a sh. ¡°It seems like a big deal is happening, even Yao Jie, who has been staying in the Demon Emperor Pce for a long time, is personally on the move. Could it be our people who entered Beast God Mountain?¡± A wolf n elite spoke, stirring the hearts of the Demon n elites. Yes, they are currently not at war with the Human Race. The only thing that could make Yao Jie act personally, other than the matters of Beast God Mountain, they could not think of anything else. On the other hand, at the moment of the fall of ck Sun and Yue Yao, the facial expressions of all the Demon n Martial God Realm Experts outside Beast God Mountain changed drastically. But before they could say anything, the next second, Yao Jie¡¯s figure appeared in front of them. ¡°Your¡­Your Majesty- I¡¯ A Martial God Realm Demon Beast immediately shouted in surprise, its whole body beginning to tremble. ¡°Long live the Emperor-¡± The crowd nervously paid their respects, only to see that Yao Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent at this moment. ¡°Waste- A low voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, followed by a mighty force that directly sent all the Demon Gods flying! ¡°Pfft- Blood sttered everywhere, a single blow causing all the Demon Gods to sustain heavy injuries. The sudden appearance of the Demon Emperor put all the Martial Gods on the human side on edge, as if a sword was hanging over their heads. Although the Demon Emperor hasn¡¯t appeared much in the Human World, every time he does, it signifies that earth-shattering events are about to happen. With this thought, all the human race¡¯s Martial Gods were on high alert, looking at their opponents as if facing a great enemy. The murderous gaze of Yao Jie fell on the group of humans, making all the human martial gods feel as if they were plunged into an ice cave. ¡°Cough cough- ¡°Yao Jie, long time no see-¡± A spatial rift suddenly appeared, and Yan Cang, who was slightly hunched, walked out from it. Immediately afterwards, two elderly elders from the Martial God Temple and Martial Arts Hall appeared one after another. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Yan Cang from the Holy Institute, Elder Wu Xuankong from the Martial God Temple, and Elder Jing Xuan from the Martial Arts Hall!¡± ¡°Phew-!¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Demon Emperor was strong, they also had three experts of the same realm on their side. ¡°You three old fools seeking death-this emperor will send you on your way!¡± All their ns had gone up in smoke. Not only had the Demon Emperor lost ck Sun and the others, but he had also indirectly lost the harvest of Beast God Mountain. Not to mention the harvest of other royal ns and Elite Demon n that would be given to him. If he really acted in such a way, then the Ten Major Royal ns, Elite Demon n, and Demon Beasts would probably revolt in an instant. Furthermore, he was originally nning to use ck Sun and the others to step into the Life Death Realm. Now that the three of them have fallen, his desire to step into the Life Death Realm has vanished, and he can only wait in the Primordial Realm for the dull passage of time until the day of his doom arrives. The inability to ept this oue, which was clear at a nce, had made Yao Jiepletely mad! ¡°Buzz- In an instant, all present, whether they were martial gods from the Demon n or the Human Race, felt as if their five senses had been stripped away. Then, the world instantly lost its color, and it seemed as if only the Demon Emperor remained. ¡°Hmph- With heavy hums from Yan Cang and the other two, space shattered. Although they were also in the Primordial Realm like Yao Jie, he was younger and far stronger than all three of thembined. Therefore, they didn¡¯t care about ying fair. They were mortal enemies, ready to use any techniques necessary to win. ¡°That madman has gonepletely insane and is capable of anything. We can¡¯t let him explode on Earth, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡± Jing Xuan remarked. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve got this- I¡¯ The moment Yan Cang spoke, a ray of mysterious light shot out unannounced towards Yao Jie. Wherever the mystic light passed, space was cut open, even the void was split apart by the light. ¡°You old fool- you actually brought the Demon-ying Sword!! In his surprise and anger, Yao Jie stepped into the starry sky. Yet the mystic light had firmly locked onto his aura, making it impossible for him to escape. The Demon-ying Sword was a mythical treasure of the Human Race and the foundation of their power, always kept in the possession of the Holy Institute. In the battle at the border, the Star Lord and others went to the battlefield with a projection of the Demon-ying Sword, thereby beheading a martial god of the Demon n. Now that the actual sword had appeared, the Demon Emperor was taken by surprise. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of the Demon-ying Sword, after all his Demon Emperor¡¯s sword was equally formidable but if it came to that extent in the battle, even if he could kill the trio, he would still suffer severe damage. By then, he wouldn¡¯t be able topete with the Human Race, much less suppress the internal conflicts within the Demon n. For a moment, the Demon Emperor¡¯s face turned incredibly unsightly and vanished into the Outer Starry Sky. When he reappeared, he was back on his colossal throne in the Demon Emperor Pce. ¡°Puff-I¡¯ Seeing the Demon Emperor leave, the vitality of Yan Cang and the others instantly deted like a punctured ball. ¡°Damn, this Demon-ying Sword almost drained me- Yan Cang cursed with augh. Though they hadn¡¯t injured the Demon Emperor, they had managed to resolve a situation that could have shifted the world¡¯s bnce of power, which relieved Yan Cang. Wu Xuankong and Jing Xuan, who had their first encounter with the Demon-ying Sword, were also frightened by its terrifying power. Despite the attack appearing to beunched by Yan Cang alone, in reality, all three of thembined to wield the Demon-ying Sword. If one person were to attempt such a feat, they would probably be drained instantly. ¡°It seems that something major has happened in the Secret Realm, which is why that Yao Jie can¡¯t sit still anymore.¡± Jing Xuan¡¯s words made the others¡¯ eyes light up. They had never seen Yao Jie this furious. On the other side, all of the martial gods of the Demon n were seriously injured by the Demon Emperor¡¯s strike. They were out of luck this time and had no choice but to swallow this bitter pill. Within the Starry Sea, the Six-eyed Flying Fish appeared unexpectedly in front of Ye Feng. The Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Star Tree promptly positioned themselves in front of him. ¡°In your Human Race, there¡¯s a saying, ¡®Before you beat a dog, you need to figure out who its master is.¡¯ Now, you¡¯ve killed this saint¡¯s dog, what do you think of that?¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s words made Ye Feng raise an eyebrow, feeling that the character in front of him was a bit off. All these guys who came from the Depths of Starry Sky seemed to be seriously ill. ¡°Sorry, but when I beat a dog, I never care who the master is!¡± It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, if your dog bites me, am I supposed to just stand there and take it? What the hell kind of logic is that? Ye Feng¡¯s words brought silence to the starry sky, and all the foreign races who witnessed this held their breaths. ¡°Damn! He¡¯s done for!¡± Right now, Zhu Sanpao was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out. This was the first time he had ever seen someone speak to the Six-eyed Flying Fish like this. Moreover, it was a mixed blood human! Brave! He was incredibly brave! Chapter 123 - 122: Battle with the Six-eyed Flying Fish, Zhu Sanpao’s Small Move!_l Chapter 123: Chapter 122: Battle with the Six-eyed Flying Fish, Zhu Sanpao¡¯s Small Move!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hahaha-What an interesting human!¡± A glimmer of interest shed in Taotie¡¯s eyes as he looked at Ye Feng. It startled him that a mixed-blood human on the fringe dared to speak to the Six-eyed Flying Fish in such a manner. Either he truly had the ability, or he was purely courting death. ¡°I hope this young man doesn¡¯t consider the Six-eyed boy on the same level as the person before. If that¡¯s the case, it will be too boring.¡± Lei Kong shook his head, while Ling Jie, who initially paid no attention, suddenly set his eyes on Ye Feng. Although the other party seemed like an ordinary human, he felt a hint of repelling aura from him. Especially since this aura had even caused a ripple in his heart as a member of the Ling n. Ling Jie found this utterly uneptable, and a sh of killing intent flickered across his eyes. As for Ming An from the Dark Serpent n, his eyes were narrowed into thin slits as he kept his gaze fixed on Ye Feng, deep in thought. Meanwhile, the various races across the Starry Sea who were watching this scene finally reacted. Li Chen felt a cold shiver run through his entire body, his heart palpitating uncontrobly. He realized then that the reason he¡¯d been able to escape before was purely because Ye Feng had chosen not to pursue him. Had Ye Feng wanted to, he would never have lived to see this day. Upon this realization, Li Chen felt immediate discouragement. Although the Starry Sea held countless treasures, one had to be alive to im them! Li Chen then started to quietly descend, nning to leave the Starry Sea. However, at that moment, a shadow suddenly appeared behind him, catching him off guard with a blow to the back of his head. ¡°Bang!¡± Li Chen felt an initial pain in his head, followed immediately by unconsciousness. ¡°Damn it, who ambushed me!¡± As he cked out, Li Chen¡¯s heart was filled with a crazed outcry. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me me. Instead, me it on your ownck of vignce- I¡¯ Zh¨¹ S?np?o quickly tied up Li Chen and suppressed his cultivation level. He wasn¡¯t the kind to leave loose ends when he acted, priding himself on being meticulous and cautious! ¡°S?np?o, what are you doing- Zhu Gangwu shouted in disbelief, unable to bear witness to Zh¨¹ S?np?o¡¯s actions. ¡°Brother Wu, you can rest assured. I will take responsibility for my own actions. Pretend you didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°For my future, I might have to trouble you three more if we return.¡± Zh¨¹ S?np?o kept thest sentence to himself, as he wasn¡¯t daring enough to air it aloud, fearing that Zhu Gangwu and the others might skin him alive if he did. Elsewhere, the Six-eyed Flying Fish set its gaze past the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Star Tree,nding it on Ye Feng, who stood behind them. It appeared to be a long time since anyone dared to speak to him in such a way. Thest one who dared to speak to him in such a manner was a monstrous individual from the Fighting God Ape n, ranked thirty-first in the list of the Ten Thousand ns. Relying on his n¡¯s higher standing and being surrounded by powerful beings, he assumed the Six-eyed Flying Fish could not do anything to him. Indeed, at that time, he couldn¡¯t do anything to the ape. However, he was not a rash individual and believed that apetent hunter should withstand the test of time. So, five hundred yearster, that ape died in a starry sky ancientnd. Even the powerful beings of the Fighting God Ape n could not deduce how he died and who exactly had killed him. ¡°Hum-¡± The memory from the past led the Six-Eyed Flying Fish to recall those times. But he quickly snapped back to reality. Following this, divine light emerged in one of his six eyes. The next moment, the stars under this starry sky shed in unison. The figure of the Six-eyed Flying Fish appeared before the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Star Tree. Those who speak wrongly should be punished. Since the other party is rted to the Beast Tamer Sect of the Human Race, he would ughter the beasts they were so proud of, one by one. ¡°Hell- Indeed, as expected of Six-eyed boy; he¡¯s taken action!¡± At the same time, Taotie and others switched to spectator mode. They all possessed equal strength and hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years prior to the Beast God Mountain gathering. They were, of course, eager to know each other¡¯s strength. And Ye Feng made for a good sharpening stone. Though it seemed slow, time moved quickly. The Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Star Tree were about to move when the figure of the Six-eyed Flying Fish moved. However, just as they intended to act, they were restrained by a powerful binding force and could only silently watch the slowly appearing Six-eyed Flying Fish. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ Stars exploded, the void trembled. Three figures appeared in the starry sky right when Ye Feng took his critical action, blocking a strike from the Six-eyed Flying Fish. It surprised all the foreign races, reminding them of the legend concerning the Beast Tamers of the Human Race. Beast Tamers are strong, but humans are stronger! It seemed that the experts from the Beast Tamer Sect could easily be targeted before reaching the Heavenly Saint Realm. However, once they reached the Heavenly Saint Realm, the Beast Tamers¡¯ weaknesses would rapidly bepensated for. It was rumored to be rted to the cultivation method of the Beast Tamer Sect. But how could this mixed blood human, who was just a primitive native living in a remote corner of the world, block the attack of the Six-eyed Flying Fish? Everyone was confused. Even recognized individuals such as Taotie, Lei Kong, Ming An, and Ling Jie did not understand this human. [Six-eyed n: Six-eyed Flying Fish] [Attributes: Time and Space, Light and Darkness, Ice and Fire] [Potential Qualification: mid Mythical level] [Cultivation Level: Level nine Heavenly Saint Realm] [Skills: Shatter, Annihte, Bind, Vitality, Cycle, Emptiness] [Talent Skills: Chaotic Time and Space, Life and Death Conversion] [Advantages: The Six-eyed n is an extraordinarily powerful race among the Ten Thousand ns, naturally possessing six Eternal Eyes, each representing an incredibly powerful domain technique.] [Disadvantages: No obvious disadvantage] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: None] On the other side, as the Six-eyed Flying Fish took action, Ye Feng used the Eye of the Soul to capture information about his opponent. This was the first time he had encountered a foreign race with such a short list of attributes. However, he learned from this information how powerful the Six-eyed n was. Six skills epassed countless killer moves. The ability that was just used to restrict the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Star Tree should represent the binding power of ¡®Bind¡¯. ¡®Shatter¡¯ and ¡®Annihte¡¯ represent ultimate attacks, ¡®Bind¡¯ implies restrain, ¡®Vitality¡¯ signifies recovery and power enhancement, and ¡®Emptiness¡¯ symbolizes the application of the Space and Time domain. This is simr to the Time and Space Dao which Ye Fengprehended at the Heavenly Saint Realm. As for ¡®Cycle,¡¯ when Ye Feng saw it, his heart jumped. ¡®Cycle¡¯ represents reincarnation, and this was the first time he had seen someone¡¯s power involving reincarnation. Moreover, the opponent¡¯s innate talent skill of Life and Death Conversion could also provide immunity from a fatal attack once used. Such potent attributes truly gave Ye Feng a firsthand experience of the top-tier races among the Ten Thousand ns. In that instant, Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts raced. Despite the opponent belonging to the mid-mythical level and possessing both a higher potential and stronger abilities than all his Tamed Beasts, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Nevertheless, he was considering whether he should expose his cards at the start of this Beast God Mountain event. If he couldn¡¯t take down this member of the Six-eyed n swiftly, he would need to be cautious afterwards. After all, this wasn¡¯t a pushover like Wang Xiu or Li Chen.. Chapter 124 - 123 Beast God Rank, Zhu Sanpao’s Clever Tactics! 1 Chapter 124: Chapter 123 Beast God Rank, Zhu Sanpao¡¯s Clever Tactics! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom!¡± A shocking killing intent swept across the sky. The Fairnd, originally full of flying immortal birds and filled with spirit light like a utopia, turned into a terrifying killing field in an instant. ¡°Who is it- who is it!¡± Several figures from the Human Race soared in the sky, emitting a strong pressure that made space hum and tremble. At this moment, an intense killing intent was revealed on every Human Race¡¯s face, making all the creatures in the Fairnd tremble and huddle together without daring to move. ¡°Cough cough- Brother Zhou, Brother Wang, what made you all so angry?¡± All of a sudden, a voice sounded, causing everyone¡¯s facial expressions to change slightly and everyone nced at each other. They saw a fair-faced, tall man slowly appearing with a smile on his face. ¡°Li Xing, what are you doing here? It¡¯s not your turn, the Beast Tamer sect, to manage the affairs of our Immortal Lineage, right?¡± A white-haired elder looked at the middle-aged man with displeasure. ¡°Elder Qin, don¡¯t get me wrong. I just saw how angry you all were and came to show my concern.¡± ¡°Hmph- you don¡¯t have to worry-¡± Another gray-haired elder humphed in disapproval but was stopped by the leading man. ¡°Wang Xiu has been killed in Beast God Mountain.¡± The man¡¯s words immediately changed the face of the middle-aged man on the other side. They all knew that while Wang Xiu was not one of the top talents of the Immortal Lineage, he was one of the strongest talents outside of the top tier. A talent of his level could possibly step into the Primordial Realm under the Immortal Lineage, and even peek into the Life Death Realm. If it were their Beast Tamer sect, they would be even more furious than these guys. After all, the Beast Tamer sect¡¯s people is far less numerous than the Immortal Lineage. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. Even though there were many factions within the Human Race and conflicts regarding cultivation, they always held a united front against the outside world. After all, they also knew that a single misstep in the Depths of Starry Sky could lead to an irreparable catastrophe. If the Human Race was not united, they would have already been kicked out of the top 100 in the Ten Thousand ns Rankings. Bear in mind that the gap between the top 100 and those outside is not just a ranking difference. It¡¯s the difference in a ns powers, right to have a say, and many resource possession rights. So, the middle-aged man asked if they could afford to offend the one who killed Wang Xiu. If it were one of the top fifty, or even the top forty ns, then Wang Xiu might only be fated to die tragically. ¡°At the moment we still aren¡¯t sure, but Elder Dao left a sliver of his True Spirit with Wang Xiu before he left, considering this exact situation might happen.¡± ¡°However, whether the resurrected Wang Xiu would still have the same potential and talent is up to fate.¡± At this point, Wang Daoqing¡¯s face was full of dark clouds, the enemy had indeed destroyed a future powerhouse of the Primordial Realm from their Immortal Lineage. Because a person resurrected from a True Spirit is very weak, not only will their qualifications be affected, but their potential would also be greatly impacted. They can hardly recover to their pre-death state. This is exactly the reason why Wang Daoqing and the others are so furious. ¡°Find out the truth and we¡¯ll talk about it at the gathering of all sects. We, the Human Race, haven¡¯t had a talent at this level fall for quite a long time. This time, we must get justice.¡± At this moment, Li Xing¡¯s expression was not any better than Wang Daoqing¡¯s. He was wondering whether this was the work of the Foreign Races that had been eying the Human Race. If it was, then the Human Race needed to retaliate, and it needed to strike back hard. This wasn¡¯t just a lesson for that one race, it was a message for all the other races that were plotting against them. They needed to show what happens when you cross the Human Race. Inside the Beast God Mountain, in the Starry Sea, the initial sh between Ye Feng and the Six-eyed Flying Fish made all the spectators remember the unique feature of the Beast Tamer sect, which was not to underestimate the Beast Tamer himself. The Six-eyed Flying fish didn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations. For him, he wouldn¡¯t care that he didn¡¯t kill you in a hit, or worry about others¡¯ opinions. As far as he was concerned, face was nothing! The victor had the power to rewrite history, while the loser merely served as a stepping stone and an antagonist. ¡°Vroom-I¡¯ Just then, an obscure fluctuation appeared out of nowhere and swept over the entire world of Beast God Mountain, including the Starry Sea above. ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhu Sanpao and Zhu Gangwu caught each other¡¯s nce, both seeing solemnity in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Beast God Rank has emerged!¡± Lei Kong slowly announced. ¡°Yes, finally, we can flex our muscles!¡± Standing at the side with a sprawling smile, Taotie spoke. In sync with them, other beings also sensed the fluctuation, understanding the situation from it. ¡°The Beast God Rank, huh¡­ Over at Ye Feng¡¯s side, he raised his eyebrows. Simply put, Beast God Rank was like a points leaderboard, and only the top one thousand could be listed. When the inneryer of Beast God Mountain opened, the thousand individuals on the leaderboard could progress to it, while those who could not make it to the leaderboard could only remain at the outeryer of Beast God Mountain. After all, The Beast God was about recruitment, so not everyone could enter the inner and coreyers. As for how to gain points, it was quite simple. Every Star in the Starry Sea had different points. At the same time, killing members of other races would also acquire the points they held. If the other race member didn¡¯t have any points, killing them would gain 1 point. There was never any advantage in the Depths of Starry Sky. The intention of Beast God was clear- -if you want to be disciples of my true self, first you have to wade through a sea of corpses and mountain of blood. ¡°Woosh-¡± At the moment the Beast God Rank emerged, Lei Kong, Taotie, Ming An, and Ling Jie all moved. The Six-eyed Flying Fish nced at Ye Feng and instantly left without uttering a word. As for Ye Feng¡¯s life, it could take it at any time. However, if those useful things in the depths of Starry Sea were to be taken by Lei Kong and others, it would be more troublesome to take them back. The reason they had not made a move before was because the Beast God Rank had not emerged. Even if they moved, it would not be counted as points. Moreover, they aimed not just at entering the top thousand of the Beast God Rank. They were eyeing the top spot. Meanwhile, groups of foreign races were also moving about. Zhu Sanpao shed into Ye Feng¡¯s field of vision. ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t attack, don¡¯t attack, it¡¯s me!¡± Zhu Sanpao ingratiatingly gazed at Ye Feng, fearing that Ye Feng would turn on him. He hurriedly released Li Chen. ¡°Zhu Sanpao, what are you doing!!!¡± Zhu Gangwu, who was too frightened to approach Ye Feng, could not hold back any longer when he saw Zhu Sanpao cing Li Chen in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at Zhu Sanpao expressionlessly, causing the sycophantic smile on thetter¡¯s face to gradually turn into embarrassment. ¡°Erhm erhm I noticed previously that Brother Ye had paid special attention to this guy. I presume he must have a grudge against you. Besides, this guy did say earlier that he had crossed swords with you.¡± ¡°Even saying that when he was injured, you were not in a much better state!¡± ¡°So I simply knocked him out and brought him to you.¡± ¡°If Brother does not want him, we can just kill him for an extra point.¡± ¡°Besides, after the emergence of the Beast God Rank, I feel I can go and earn some points and then Brother can take these points from me afterwards, so Brother can enter the Beast God Rank without lifting a finger.¡± ¡°Also, not only can I earn points myself, I can make the other three earn as well, Brother, when you find me, you will get four portions of points.¡± In order to save his own life, Zhu Sanpao resorted to every mean to win over Ye Feng. He was even prepared to be a score repository. However, he telepathically transmitted these words, daring not make a sound, otherwise, he was afraid Zhu Gangwu and the others might kill him.. Chapter 125 - 124: Making enemies for the Human Chapter 125: Chapter 124: Making enemies for the Human Race? What¡¯s it to me! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But weren¡¯t you conspiring with that Immortal Lineage guy to kill me before?¡± With a sudden soft chuckle, Ye Feng¡¯s expressionless face startled Zhu Sanpao. ¡°No- absolutely not!¡± ¡°My loyalty to you, big brother, can be judged by heaven and earth and expressed by the sun and moon.¡± ¡°I certainly have no divided loyalty, big brother, everyone else might, but I definitely don¡¯t!¡± At this moment, Zhu Sanpao¡¯s heart was trembling, and his voice began to tremble involuntarily. ¡°Is that so- originally, I nned just to dispatch you and your people.¡± ¡°No- brother, I truly don¡¯t have divided loyalty towards you, absolutely not!¡± Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, sweat rolled down Zhu Sanpao¡¯s face. ¡°But what you said makes sense, so I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± ¡°Throughout my journey, I¡¯ve never given anyone a chance. You¡¯re not only the first, but also the only one to get a second chance.¡± ¡°Just remember, there won¡¯t be a third chance.¡± ¡°Brother, rest assured, I will handle the situation.¡± At this moment, Zhu Sanpao didn¡¯t dare to harbor any ulterior motives this time. Anyone who can block a move from the Six-eyed Flying Fish ¨C he and Zhu Gangwu aren¡¯t a match for.¡± Even if the man would dieter at the hands of the Six-eyed Flying Fish, the key is he isn¡¯t dead yet, and now, he isn¡¯t sure anymore how strong this big brother he got acquainted with is. ¡°So- brother, this person ¡­¡± Zhu Sanpao looked at Li Chen who was still unconscious after being rescued by him and asked. ¡°You can take him away. When he wakes up, tell him the two Imperial Beasts were the price for his attack on me. I won¡¯t pursue it. If he wants to die, he cane after me anytime.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made Zhu Sanpao understand ¨C this man was indeed being insincere. How¡¯s that saying in the Human Race go again? Dying to save face, living to endure suffering. Might as well refer to this guy. ¡°Alright- brother, rest assured, I¡¯ll remember¡­¡± Zhu Sanpao raised his head, only to find that Ye Feng had disappeared, along with his two Imperial Beasts. At the same time, Zhu Gangwu and the others appeared next to Zhu Sanpao. ¡°Sanpao, what are you doing?¡± Anger was written on Zhu Gangwu¡¯s face. ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m saving our lives- ¡°This guy previously took the initiative to attack my big brother. After his two Imperial Beasts were killed, he was not pursued and managed to escape.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, wake up- Zhu Sanpao ignored the three, just woke up Li Chen after feeding him an antidote. He lied that he had been ambushed by a Foreign Race member and was saved by him, and then Ye Feng came looking for him because of you. He told Li Chen about how he begged Ye Feng to spare him, about the strong bond between them, and he finally managed to plead for a glimmer of hope from Ye Feng, recounting exactly what Ye Feng had said to him. Li Chen sighed with aplex look on his face. ¡°Thanks for helping, brother- ¡°This time, my brother saved my life, great kindness can¡¯t be forgotten.¡± ¡°From now on, if my brother ever needs help, I will go through fire and water without hesitation.¡± Li Chen escaped narrowly, immediately feeling deted like a balloon, overwhelming relief washing over him. ¡°Nice chatting- ¡°Brother Zhu, I have to leave now. Goodbye!¡± Li Chen nced at Zhu Gangwu and the others, nodded, and disappeared in a sh. ¡°Damn- impressive!¡± A young man from the Diamond Battle Pig n gave Zhu Sanpao thumbs up. ¡°Sanpao, we¡¯re all from the same n. How did your mouth grow? How did you turn ck into white?¡± Another young man stared at Zhu Sanpao in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe Zhu Sanpao first charmed Ye Feng, then won over Li Chen. ¡°This is a talent- Talent, you guys wouldn¡¯t understand or be able to learn it!¡± Zhu Sanpao cocked his small head proudly, humming in self-satisfaction. Zhu Gangwu on the side, however, felt mixed emotions and didn¡¯t know what to say. Elsewhere, Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong werepletely oblivious to the numerous events that had happened in the Starry Sea in less than half an hour. Both had sustained considerable injuries and even their breath had dipped to a low ebb. ¡°Damn it, is this mad dog trying to kill us- I¡¯m gonna fight it, I can¡¯t take this!¡± Wang Dong cursed. Even a y figure has a temper when pushed around. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. The Starry Sea is vast and infinite, if need be, we will pull it down even if we die.¡¯ A sh of brilliance flickered in Lin Chaoyang¡¯s eyes. At his side Wang Dong¡¯s heart stirred as he turned to him, ¡°You mean¡­¡±¡® ¡°Yes, although this mad dog is strong, there are more powerful beings among the Foreign Races.¡± ¡°We can flee towards those Foreign Races. If it continues to chase us, either we die at their hands and it won¡¯t be able to escape, or it dares not pursue and we have a chance to escape.¡± ¡°Good- let¡¯s do it!¡± At the same time, a sneer appeared in the eyes of the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff who was chasing them. They have no idea they¡¯re just making a fool of themselves, do they? If he remembered correctly, the direction they¡¯re choosing now was the direction where the Six-eyed Flying Fish and the others went deeper into the Starry Sea. Are they trying to pit him against them? If so, the game was over! The next second, the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff opened its bloody mouth and suddenly bit ahead. With a tearing sound, the Starry Sky was ripped open like a curtain. Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong felt as if they were being rolled back by the curtain at high speed. The turned around and saw their souls flying away. They, the two of them, were about to be swallowed by the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff in the blink of an eye! ¡°Oh-¡± Just then, an inexplicable throbbing filled the heart of the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff, followed by an extreme sense of life and death. Without time to respond, a white light streaked across the Starry Sky and arrived in front of him. ¡°No- no-¡± ¡°Dodge!¡± At the brink of disaster, the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff¡¯s whole body strength surged out, and it miraculously dodged the attack. However, it failed to avoid the white lightpletely. Half of its body was still prated by the strong white light. This hit made the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff lose its vitality in an instant, leaving just ast breath. The sudden change left Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong in a state of shock. ¡°Whoosh- Ye Feng¡¯s figure slowly appeared, apanied by the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Star Tree. Seeing the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff just barely alive, the Chaos Demon Ape King raised his right hand towards it. This action scared the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff to death. ¡°Wait- I, the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff,e from arge n in the Ancient Demon Race. We have no hatred towards each other, you¡­ you shouldn¡¯t bring trouble to your Human Race by attacking me. I let go of these two, let me live.¡± A weak voice sounded, it turned out to be a female- Hearing her words, Ye Feng was utterly confused. Bringing trouble to the Human Race? What¡¯s that got to do with him? And after all, didn¡¯t he already kill people from the Depths of the Starry Sky¡¯s Human Race? It¡¯s not like he needs to save them from making an enemy. In this trip, it seemed he didn¡¯t hold the Human Race from the Depths of the Starry Sky, in any high regard.. Chapter 126 - 125: The Emergence of Flawless Divine Light in the Depths of the Starry Sky!_1 Chapter 126: Chapter 125: The Emergence of wless Divine Light in the Depths of the Starry Sky!_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom-I¡¯ A thunderous sound erupted from the Starry Sea! The remaining body of the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff was pierced directly and fell due to the strike of the Chaos Demon Ape King. This fellow¡¯s strength is just at the same level as Wang Rong, who was previously in by Ye Feng, and Li Chen, who was spared. Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong next to them stood dumbfounded, watching everything that was happening before their eyes. They were all Beast Tamers, yet, why was Ye so different? Their gaze towards Ye Feng was immediately filled with a mixed feeling of admiration and confusion. Had they really grown so much apart from Ye Feng? Look at him, both his Imperial Beasts are at the top legendary level, while their strongest was only at Superb Transcendence level, and not each and every one of them was at that level. Truly,paring with people can lead to death, andparing goods can lead to frustration. ¡°Thank goodness you came Ye Feng, otherwise we would have had to fight to death-¡± Lin Chaoyang heaved a sigh of relief only then. ¡°And even if we do fight, there¡¯s no guarantee that we could beat him.¡± Wang Dong added in agreement. ¡°Thanks for this time!¡± ¡°Have you met anyone else?¡± Ye Feng asked. ¡°The range of this Secret Realm is too vast, we just happened to be lucky to run into each other by chance, haven¡¯t encountered anyone else, and the Starry Sea emerged. ¡± Both shook their heads. ¡°We initially nned to explore the opportunities within the Starry Sea, but found out that risks are always paired with opportunities.¡± ¡°After this voyage, we realized that there are so many powerful races in the universe.¡± Lin Chaoyang sighed, if they hadn¡¯t entered Beast God Mountain, they would probably only know about the Demon n on Earth, unaware of the vastness of the world beyond. Seeing these extremely strong races now didn¡¯t make them give up their fighting spirit, but instead motivated their desire to be stronger. ¡°Here, this is for you!¡± Ye Feng handed over to them the bracelets brought by Wang Rong and Wang Xiu. With these bracelets, at least as long as they were within Beast God Mountain, they could see each other¡¯s location. After giving out two bracelets, Ye Feng was left with one that he had just seized from the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff. Although these bracelets looked simr, once worn, they all gave the locations of the Foreign Races. Both did not decline and took the bracelet to wear. ¡°So, what are you nning to do next?¡± Ye Feng then asked. ¡°We n to advance cautiously, to see if there¡¯s any creation chance in the outer areas of the Starry Sea, since going deeper in, it¡¯s very likely that we might never be able toe back out.¡± Lin Chaoyang said after which Ye Feng nodded in agreement, bade farewell to them, and then headed directly into the depths of the Starry Sea. For some reason, the moment he stepped into the Starry Sea, he felt as if something was attracting him from the depths of Starry Sea, or perhaps, calling out to him. Of course, Ye Feng didn¡¯t believe it was an illusion; in fact, he wouldn¡¯t find it strange for any mysterious or peculiar events to ur in Beast God Mountain, created by Beast God himself. On the other hand, Lei Kong and his group had arrived at the end of the Starry Sea one after another not long after, the shadow of the Six-eyed Flying Fish slowly appeared as well. ¡°Six-eyed boy, leaving that man alive is not your style.¡± Taotie said in a mocking tone. ¡°We thought you would finish him off and thene.¡± Lei Kong chimed in. The Six-eyed Flying Fish ignored them. In his eyes, these people were less ofpetitors and more of sharpening stones. Because, for a knife to be incredibly sharp, it always needs constant sharpening. His goal from the beginning to end, has always been the freaks among the top thirty races of the Immortal Ancient Unchanging Ten Thousand ns Rankings. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ ¡°Boom-I¡¯ At that moment, a sound like thunder rang out before their eyes, followed by a giant, ck vortex gradually forming. The tidal force was covering the sky, spraying out from the vortex, sweeping the entire Starry Sea¡±Ssh- Instantly, all the creatures in the Starry Sea heard this noise. ¡°It¡¯s the Starry Sea Tidal Wave, something good is about to appear, let¡¯s go-¡± ¡°Go where? Whatever you¡¯re thinking, they must be thinking the same. Do you dare to snatch food from their mouths? Are you tired of living?¡± ¡°Regardless, we have to at least give it a try. Maybe we can find an opportunity to dodge it!¡± In that moment, people making countless calctions rushed to the depths of the Starry Sea. However, they overlooked one thing. The Starry Sea Tidal Wave isn¡¯t something that just anyone can withstand. In the blink of an eye, everyone was encountering the raging Starry Sea Tidal Wave. ¡°Break for me!¡± ¡°Open- ¡°Ah- no!¡± ¡°Help me! ¡± ¡°Damn, why is this Starry Sea Tide Wave so strong- Ah!¡± Facing this abrupt tidal wave, the stronger Foreign Races could cross it alone, while the weaker ones, either lost their lives being swallowed by the tidal wave, or they had to leave Starry Sea behind, saying farewell to one of the four secret realms outside Beast God Mountain. At the same time, Ye Feng had put the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Star Tree into the Endless Space, then disyed the Time and Space Dao, opening up a space-time passage immediately, bypassing the tidal wave, and directly arriving at the Starry Sea. Five pairs of eyes were instantly focused on him. ¡°Hell- really fearless!¡± Taotie took a yful nce at Ye Feng, his smile tinged with mockery. Lei Kong on the side gave Ye Feng a nce, then no longer paid him any attention. As for the Six-eyed Flying Fish, he didn¡¯t even nce at Ye Feng from start to finish, and so did Ming An. Yet, a trace of murderous intent shed through Ling Jie¡¯s eyes when he looked at Ye Feng, which was also caught by Ye Feng. However, he didn¡¯t act on it. He was a civilized person after all, barely initiating any attacks on his way here, only retaliating passively after being attacked by others. ¡°Swoosh- At that moment, all six of them looked at the inky ck vortex in front of them, and saw something fly out from the eerily ck vortex. It was a ray of light! A pristine and wless white light! The eyes of the other five excluding Ye Feng brightened instantly. ¡°Hahaha- I didn¡¯t expect it to be the wless Divine Light, my luck is off the charts!¡± Taotieughed heartily, as if he knew the use of this white light. The next moment, he took a step out, the space vibrated violently, and his figure appeared before the white light instantly, his mouth opened and he attempted to devour the white light like a whale sucking in water. ¡°Hmph- In an instant, a thunderous snort rang in Taotie¡¯s ears, causing his body to tremble, and in that brief moment, the white light seemed to have a life of its own as it veered aside, evading Taotie¡¯s devouring attempt. ¡°Lei Kong! Taotie roared angrily, his eyes ring, his entire body ignited with bright red mes. ¡°Stop shouting, we know you¡¯re loud!¡± After interrupting Taotie¡¯s move, Lei Kong then stood in front of the wless Divine Light, countless purple thunders crackling in his palm, they headed directly towards the wless Divine Light.. Chapter 127 - 126 It’s its own choice, it has nothing to do with me! 1 Chapter 127: Chapter 126 It¡¯s its own choice, it has nothing to do with me! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Get lost! Seeing the meat that was just about to reach his mouth fly away, Taotie can¡¯t help but get angry. With his rage, his mouth expands to an unimaginable extent. Next, a beam of ck light, filled with boundless death intent, shoots out from the gigantic mouth, crossing the void and aiming directly at Lei Kong. In an instant, the starry sky is prated by the ck light, and the astonishing force contained in the ck light swiftly arrives in front of Lei Kong. At this point, if Lei Kong insists on catching the wless divine light, he will definitely face the ck light head-on. ¡°Scared of you?¡± Lei Kong¡¯s body is covered by deep purple thunderbolts as if he is a Thunder God. With one hand, he continues to reach for the wless divine light, while his other hand forms a fist and strikes at the ck light. ¡°Boom!¡± The starry sky roars, the stars tremble and the boundless shockwave, apanied by the violent tide, torments all the creatures in the Starry Sea. ¡°Whoosh- However, just as Lei Kong and Taotie are exchanging blows, the wless divine light that was originally locked onto by Lei Kong slithers away like a slippery eel from Lei Kong¡¯s sight. ¡°Damn!¡± Lei Kong swears outrightly, and just as he is about to make a move, he feels the vortex behind him start to fluctuate again. Immediately after, four wless divine lights shoot out from the vortex in all directions. ¡°Damn!¡± This time, even Taotie lets out a curse. It should be known that wless divine light is a treasure that can enhance potential. Even though it is only on the low Mythical level, it can still have an effect on them, who are at the mid Mythical level. The most important thing is that the enhancement of potential by the wless divine lightes without any side effects. Thus, the five of them turn red-eyed instantaneously. In the past, treasures like the wless divine light would only appear when they were in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain, during the emergence of the Beast God Mountain, and they didn¡¯t appear every time, never more than two at once. Like this time, five wless divine lights were released at once, which was unheard of and unseen of before. In the blink of an eye, the Six-eyed Flying Fish, Ling Jie, and Ming An all join the scramble. ¡°Lei Kong, I¡¯ll leave that wless divine light to you!¡± The next second, Taotie immediately turns around and charges towards the four wless divine lights behind him, while Lei Kong freezes for a slight moment, and immediately rushes towards the first wless divine light. When he sees the wless divine light heading in the direction of Ye Feng, a dangerous look crosses his face. He is not like the Six-eyed Flying Fish who indulges others, if that human brat knows what¡¯s good for him, he might let him get some benefits, maybe pick up a treasure from the onesing out of the vortex next. If he doesn¡¯t show understanding, then he will toss him into the pitch-ck vortex and let him keep the Beast God Mountainpany forever. ¡°Quick, look, what is that Meanwhile, the Foreign Race that has braved the tide of the Starry Sea also reaches the end of the Starry Sea, and they all see those five beams of white light that have caught their collective attention. ¡°This is¡­ fleeting divine light! It¡¯s fleeting divine light! ¡± The eyes of Yuan Kong, the strongest genius of the Sky-splitting Demon Ape of the Ancient Demon race who entered the Beast God Mountain, are lit up. If there is the wless divine light, then he has a very high chance of progressing further in the Heavenly Saint Realm. Even if he can¡¯tpete with the likes of the Six-eyed Flying Fish and the others, he will not be far off. . With such an opportunity right in front of him, one can imagine how torn he is inside. After all, those five individuals are notoriously vicious, and if there aren¡¯t talents of the top thirty races on the All-Races List present, they might really be able to reign supreme on Beast God Mountain. Standing beside him, Ao Kun, the strongest Heavenly Saint of the Earth Dragon n, Die Wu of the Illusionary Emperor Butterfly n, and Ao Han of the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff n, all from the Ancient Demon Race, have also spotted the wless divine light. The even stronger Foreign Races, however, have seen the wless divine light a step ahead of them. Nevertheless, because they see all five wless divine lights being locked onto by the Five of Six-eyed Flying Fish, they all hesitate for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯ve got so many people here whereas they are only five. If we attack all at once, are we scared we can¡¯t beat them?¡± The Heavenly Saint Niu Bahai of the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull n, ranked eighty-second on the Ten Thousand ns List, boomed. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we all swarm them, can they really beat all of us? Every one of us here has some kind of unique ability.¡± The Heavenly Saint Fierce unparalleled of the Nine-colored Divine Sparrow n, ranked seventy-sixth on the Ten Thousand ns List, echoed. For a moment, all the Foreign Races became restless at heart. Yeah, we outnumber them. Even if they are strong, they can¡¯t possibly kill us all at once, especially since we¡¯re not weak to begin with. Plus, gaining a wless Divine Light would benefit us for a lifetime. It would increase our potential and broadens our future prospects. With these thoughts, the eyes of everyone present started to turn red. ¡°Whoosh- The next second, a Foreign Race was the first to charge, acting as a signal. All the bystanders who were originally just watching the fight rushed out like a swarm of bees. ¡°Damn-¡± Just then, Lei Kong heard a dark voiceing from behind. Even he, as gloomy as he could be, couldn¡¯t help but curse. This caused Lei Kong to divert a bit of his attention to look backwards. The sight startled him greatly, immediately reced by a wild joy. Originally, each of the Four Six-eyed Flying Fish was charging towards a wless Divine Light. However, these Divine Lights seemed possessed, not only were they slippery and extremely fast, they also managed to evade them. Instead, they headed towards his direction. ¡°Haha- Lei Kongughed heartily to the sky. His luck was certainly off the charts! In a short moment, out of the Five wless Divine Lights, one was not far ahead, while four wereing from behind towards him. Lei Kong immediately settled into a stance, turning around to grab the Four wless Divine Lights. ¡°Idiot- A sh of disdain swept through the eyes of the Six-eyed Flying Fish. ¡°Humph- Taotie snorted even more disdainful. What he couldn¡¯t grab, that brute thinks he can grab all four at once? He can keep dreaming! On the other hand, the other Foreign Race powerhouses who originally nned to scavenge were excited to find that the Five wless Divine Lights escaped the control of the Five Six-eyed Flying Fish, and were heading towards them. Some foreign races who were initially nervous instantly became spirited after seeing this scene. At this point, Ye Feng, who had not made any moves yet, showed a strange expression on his face. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that all Five wless Divine Lights were heading towards him. ¡°Could it be the effect of Destiny Luck?¡± A beam of light shed through Ye Feng¡¯s mind as he thought of his own extremely formidable passive Talent. Next, he saw the other Four wless Divine Lights dodging Lei Kong¡¯s capture in various ways anding towards him. ¡°As expected- Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Creation really was delivering fortune to his doorstep. ¡°Such audacity- I¡¯ ¡°Human Race, if you dare touch the wless Divine Light, you will be killed within the Beast God Mountain! ¡± Lei Kong¡¯s enraged voice boomed above the Deep in the Starry Sea. Ye Feng just rolled his eyes. It was their own choice toe over what did it have to do with him? Why did these Foreign Races from the Depths of Starry Sky all act so cocky, as if they ruled the world? He felt like teaching them a lesson! Chapter 129 - 128: One Against Five, Everyone Has Gone Mad! 1 Chapter 129: Chapter 128: One Against Five, Everyone Has Gone Mad! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Taotie decisively makes his move, as do the Six-eyed Flying Fish, Dark Serpent, and Ling Jie, without any hesitation. For them, if five people fought for one wless divine light, it would be akin to starting the decisive battle ahead of time, but if it was five wless divine lights, they could all avoid direct confrontation. After all, Beast God Mountain had only risen not too long ago, and their contest with each other was not urgent at this moment, there was plenty of time in the future. If they were all injured due to prematurepetition and others took advantage of this, they would suffer even more. However, upon seeing Ye Feng single-handedly collect all five wless divine lights, they all lost theirposure. A human like him should not be allowed to exist! ¡°Damn- Retreat quickly!¡± On the other side, upon seeing the Six-eyed Flying Fish and Taotie quickly following suit, all the other foreign races were stunned! Straight after, their faces changed color, and they all retreated towards the rear. ¡°It¡¯s over, we can¡¯tpete for the wless divine light now!¡± Niu Bahai of the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull n reluctantly nced at Ye Feng, who had already collected all five wless divine lights. ¡°Compete for what? Compete if you have life, no life to spend!¡± Next to him, Fierce Unparalleled from the Nine-colored divine sparrow n didn¡¯t look very good. They had moved forward thinking there was an opportunity, not to risk their lives. Moreover, didn¡¯t they see that even a powerful blow from the human beast tamer couldn¡¯t break Leikong¡¯s defense? That was enough to prove that the strength of those five was not something they could directly confront. Now that the five of them were making their moves together, wouldn¡¯t that human bepletely obliterated? Thinking of this, Fierce Unparalleled didn¡¯t care about Niu Bahai, and immediately retreated out of a million miles, and feeling unsafe, he retreated several million miles further. Seeing this, Niu Bahai also sighed and left the depths of the Starry Sea. Seeing that these two foreign races who were stronger than them had left, the others from their ns chose to leave as well. They knew they were not enough to even fill the gap in their teeth. ¡°The best oue for a human genius is to die here!¡± A chill shed in the eyes of Ao Han from the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff n. Ye Feng carried their n¡¯s scent, proving that their n members had died in his hands. The Ancient Demon Race inherently harbored mutual hatred with the Human Race. Being able to see a human genius die at the hands of the Six-eyed Flying Fish brought him joy. As the strongest genius of the Nine Nether Mastiff n in Beast God Mountain this time, Ao Han was no fool. It wasn¡¯t necessary for Ye Feng to die by his hands. He wasn¡¯t that stupid. He had seen Wang Xiu¡¯s end. Ye Feng was clearly stronger than him. Would he rush to his death? ¡°Good riddance- Good riddance!¡± Yuan Kong of the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape n, Ao Kun of the Earth Dragon n, and Die Wu of the Illusionary Emperor Butterfly n all had lights shing in their eyes. If such an abomination born from the native human race isn¡¯t killed now, they could sense that this human would stir up the Starry Sky in the future, having a great impact on the Depths of Starry Sky. Therefore, the best oue for that human, as Ao Han said, is to die on Beast God Mountain. On the other side, thunder was roaring, shaking the entire Starry Sea. The magnificent heavenly might made everyone tremble with fear. ¡°Thousand Path Thunder Penalty! Kill!¡± Lei Kong¡¯s voice filled with killing intent sounded, and in an instant, thousands of thunders roared, the brilliant thunder light illuminated the depths of the Starry Sea, carrying a raging and surging force towards Ye Feng and the Ancient Star Tree. At the same time, the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s body burst out with dazzling light, and its innate power was fully stimted. His cultivation level was inferior to Lei Kong¡¯s, and thetter¡¯s potential quality was two levels higher than his. Although he became ustomed to fighting beyond his own level after following Ye Feng, he was still using all his strength when facing Lei Kong. This enemy was not simple, otherwise his Gxy Dragon Arrival move wouldn¡¯t have failed to injure the opponent. ¡°Buzz- The void vibrated, the stars shone, and in the emptiness obscured by thousands of thunder, strips of starlight were set up. ¡°Stop- Just then, an indifferent voice sounded in the sky above the depths of Starry Sea. In the distance, one of the eyes of the Six-eyed Flying Fish swirled with a mysterious ripple. In an instant, it was as if the body of the Ancient Star Tree was nailed to the spot. Chains emerged around it, revolving and immobilizing it. It could only watch helplessly as each thunderbolt, carrying the destructive force akin to Armageddon, aimed at its core. ¡°Rip- At the same time, directly in front of Ye Feng, a gigantic tear that stretched for thousands of miles opened in the void, like the gaping mouth of an abyssal beast, aiming at him. Immediately after, two beams of light ¨C one gray, one white ¨C carrying an awe-striking and terrifying aura pierced through the void, aimed directly at Ye Feng¡¯s body. At this moment, the Ancient Star Tree¡¯s body was restrained, and Ye Feng was targeted by the four attacks. Even the Foreign Race members who were watching this scene from millions of miles away were shaking their heads. ¡°Such a terrifying attack, I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even one of them, let alone four.¡¯ ¡°Furthermore, each of the Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s Eternal Eyes contains endless power. It is said that its restraining power is so strong that even a strong person in the Emperor Realm would struggle to break free from it. Even for a Divinity Realm expert, it would take a considerable amount of effort and time to escape.¡± Niu Bahai shook his head gently, no longer paying attention to this one-sided ughter happening deep in the Starry Sea. Fierce Unparalleled beside him didn¡¯t bother looking either. No one could stand against five, especially when those five were top-tier demonic geniuses at the Heavenly Saint level. They were simply iparable to the Divinity Realm beings from Earth. That¡¯s right, they simply looked down upon the demon tribes of Earth. Although they were also at the peak of the Heavenly Saint Realm, those demonic tribes from Earth couldn¡¯t even withstand a single attack from them. As for Earth¡¯s Emperor, Divinity, and Martial God, they were no match for the beings in the Depths of the Starry Sky who were at the same realm. This is why the dean of the Holy Institute, Dao Chen, returned to Earth from the Depths of the Starry Sky after numerous hardships. Because that stage was simply not for people like him. One wrong move would result in the loss of even the chance of reincarnation. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ The horrifying thunder penalty ripped through the void, aimed directly at the Ancient Star Tree. The Armageddon-like force made the Foreign Race members hundreds of millions of miles away feel suffocated. They are too strong! Those five are too strong! ¡°Whoosh- As if in slow motion, but at lightning speed, just as the thunder penalty was about to hit the Ancient Star Tree, a figure appeared in the sky above the Ancient Star Tree and Ye Feng, then threw a punch at the descending thunder penalty! ¡°Boom-I¡¯ In an instant, dazzling divine light and the terrifying thunder penalty collided in mid-air. The entire Starry Sea violently trembled, and the ck vortex in the void emitted a roaring sound. This sudden development immediately stunned all the spectators of the Foreign Race. Before they could even react, three more figures appeared. One figure emitted a dense white light, and the ripping void in front of it instantly became still. Another figure stood before the two gray and white light beams, throwing a punch, producing a ck hole that devoured the two beams of light. The third figure stood next to Ye Feng. At this moment, all five of Ye Feng¡¯s tamed beasts appeared! A top legendary level, the Chaos Demon Ape King! A top legendary level, the Ancient Star Tree! A top legendary level, the Starry Sky Bird! A top legendary level, the Ancient Dragon Kun! A top legendary level, Tian Long! Their domineering aura, like a heavenly gale, swept across the entire Starry Sea, leaving all the members of the Foreign Race stupefied. ¡°Is he¡­ going to take on all five by himself?¡± ¡°Has he gone mad???¡± Fierce Unparalleled recovered from the shock, his eyes full of disbelief. All the other Foreign Race members around him were also silent, their faces filled with awe.. Chapter 130 - 129: Five Great Imperial Beasts Dominate the Sky, What is Called a Beast Tamer!_l Chapter 130: Chapter 129: Five Great Imperial Beasts Dominate the Sky, What is Called a Beast Tamer!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What a joke, taking on five opponents alone, is he not afraid of losing his Niu Bahai, known for hisrge eyes, now has his eyes wide open, looking deep into the Depths of the Starry Sea. ¡°Impossible- All the Heavenly Saints of the Ancient Demon n screamed in disbelief, unable to ept what had just happened. It could be said that among the various foreign races present, they were the most eager to see Ye Feng die at the hands of Lei Kong and others. The Human Race shouldn¡¯t have such an impressive genius. Yet, he had grown up in a remote corner of the world. Imagine, if this human steps into the Depths of the Starry Sea in the future, how far he will grow with his talent, This is thest thing they as the Ancient Demon n want to see. However, they would have never thought, that when Ye Feng obtained the wless Divine Light, he knew that once this treasure was in his hands, he would never let it go. Because, although the wless Divine Light won¡¯t allow his Imperial Beast to evolve to a Mythical level, it indeed would take their strength to a significant leap. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level three Heavenly Saint Realm] [SSS Talent (God Tier): Eye of the Soul, Cultivation Reciprocation, Infinite Space, Holy Domain, No Escape, Horrific Swallow, Time and Space Dao] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion, Dominating Space (Ice)] [Eternal State: Destiny Luck] [Eternal Secret Technique: Talent Copy] [Imperial Beast: Chaos Demon Ape King] [Attribute: Earth, Fire] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] [Cultivation Level: Level three Heavenly Saint Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (2 Million Times), Strength Amplification (200 Times), Heavenly and Earthly Burial, Starfall, Forbidden Tomb, World-covering Strike, Purgatory Magma, King Ming¡¯s three bows, Ultimate Battle Armor, Infernal Demon Dragon, Elemental Shaping, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skill: Worldly Demon Might, Unbeatable Golden Body] [Imperial Beast: Ancient Star Tree] [Attribute: Wood, Thunder, Space] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] [Cultivation Level: Level three Heavenly Saint Realm] [Skills: Starfall, World Tree Domain, Door of Space, Nine Heavens Annihtion Thunder Punishment, Eternal Tide, Star Thunder Sword Prison, Form Change, Moving Position, Gxy Dragon Arrival, Outside Body Incarnation, Three Thousand Tree Boundaries, Three Realms Domain] [Innate Talent Skill: Light of Life, Fostering Tree Spirit, Death¡¯s Arrival] [Demonic Beast: Starry Sky Bird] [Attribute: Fire, Space-Time] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] [Cultivation Level: Level three Heavenly Saint Realm] [Skills: Starry Sky Flow Fire, Star Annihtion, Devastation of Time and Space, Time Freeze, Origin Power, Star Transformation, Empty Movement, Space-Time Domain, Sr Domain, Elemental Shaping, Form Change, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skill: Rebirth in Fire, Immune Attack] [Starry Sky Beast: Ancient Dragon Kun] [Attribute: Space-Time, Darkness, Force] [Potential Quality: Legendary Top Grade] [Cultivation Level: Level three Emperor Realm] [Skills: All Realms Shuttle, Devouring Stars, Timespace Devastation, Annihte Nothingness, ck Hole, Space-Time Banishment, Dark Domain, Break All Laws with Power, Fight to change the stars, Time-space Reversal, Form Change, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skill: Space-Time Travel, Origin Mystery] (PS: Afraid that you guys will say I am padding the word count, recently many chapters didn¡¯t show much of the interface. Even the properties of the enemies are hardly shown. This time the plot needs it, so it shows all together.) ¡°Hmm?¡± At the same time, deep in the Starry Sea, Taotie sensed the stopping of his attack. His cold eyes directly cut through the space andnded on the Starry Sky Bird. Unlike the Divine ze Bird whose whole body is filled with golden mes, the Starry Sky Bird has a body covered in star patterns and indestructible starlight. Furthermore, behind the Starry Sky Bird, there is also a radiating sun halo. On the other side, Ming An and Ling Jie, whose attacks were swallowed by the ck hole in the blink of an eye, looked in the direction of the Ancient Dragon Kun, who had transformed into a strong man. They felt a sense of threat from this strong man. ¡°You gotta be kidding!!¡± ¡°A mixed-blood human can actually cultivate such a monstrous Imperial Beast; this child must not be allowed to live!!¡± A shocking intent to kill shed in Ling Jie¡¯s eyes. When it came to the killing intent towards Ye Feng, even the Six-eyed Flying Fish might not beparable to him. After all, being a member of the Ling n that has always despised the Human Race, he would never allow such a monstrous talent to emerge from the human race. Meanwhile, the Six-eyed Flying Fish turned his gaze to Ao Xue from Tian Long, a trace of divine light shing in his eyes. ¡°Hmm- A Tian Long with such pure blood, even outdoing the Tian Long n, I wonder if you have something to do with it- The Six-eyed Flying Fish summoned the Tian Long that served as his mount. The moment this Tian Long appeared, Ao Xue first looked confused, then was ovee by excitement in just a few seconds. ¡°Sixth n Grandfather!! ! ¡± Ao Xue instinctively wanted to rush out, but was held back by Ye Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here-!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words immediately calmed Ao Xue¡¯s heart. Under current conditions, if anything goes wrong, both she and Ye Feng would cease to exist. She knew that Ye Feng was holding her back to prevent her from being swayed by her emotions. She gratefully looked at him and then stopped speaking. ¡°Little Xue- The eyes of the Tian Long next to the Six-eyed Flying Fish were filled withplex emotions, which were caught by the Six-eyed Flying Fish. ¡°This is getting interesting!¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s six Eternal Eyes spun in unison, then he made his move! With this move, the heartbeat of everyone present seemed to skip a beat. An inexplicable fluctuation began to rise as a beam of light shot out from one of the eyes of the Six-eyed Flying Fish. Where the beam passed, space first turned gray, then shattered into ashes in quick session. At the same time, Taotie, Ming An, Ling Jie, and Lei Kong also took action together. In an instant, five more powerful killing moves came straight for Ye Feng and the Five Beasts. Where the attack passed, even the space of the Starry Sea could not withstand it and began to shatter and dissolve, creating greater tidal waves than before. ¡°Whoosh- The Chaos Demon Ape King stepped forward, directly facing the attack of the Six-eyed Flying Fish. The Ancient Star Tree faced Lei Kong. The Starry Sky Bird faced Taotie. The Ancient Dragon Kun faced Ming An of the Dark Serpent n. As for Ao Xue from Tian Long, she was facing Ling Jie from the Ling n. Especially when Ao Xue saw that the Chaos Demon Ape King was the first to take action to face the Six-eyed Flying Fish, a trace ofplex emotion appeared in her eyes. She knew that if she were to face the Six-eyed Flying Fish herself, she might be influenced by her kin and be hesitant and unable to bring out her fullbat power. The action of the Chaos Demon Ape King gave her a signal: don¡¯t worry, I got this. She was originally thest to join, and was not familiar with the other four Imperial Beasts and seldom spoke in the Infinite Space. However, at this moment, she suddenly felt that this was what it felt like to be cared for bypanions. With this thought, she felt that her father was right to let her form a contract with Ye Feng. ¡°Let these creatures from the Depths of the Starry Sky who have eyes on top of their foreheads experience what a Beast Tamer is!¡± At the same time, a faint smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. The terrible thing about the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method was not just that, the true strength of the five Imperial Beasts under him had only just begun to surface. Since a scene was already set, let¡¯s make it bigger! A bright divine light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and he felt the blood in his body start to boil all of a sudden. On the other side, when everyone saw the Five Beasts confronting the Five of the Six-eyed Flying Fish, even those who had been prepared were unable to hide their shock. ¡°Damn, damn, damn- ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine what the scene will look like next!¡± ¡°Do you think that human could withstand their iing attack?¡± Niu Bahai swallowed subconsciously. Despite the distance of millions of miles, he could still feel the overwhelming pressure. Clearly the five people were now getting serious. ¡°Impossible, besides being only 90th in the ranking of the Ten Thousand ns, even if they birthed a monstrous prodigy, the gap between any one of the five people is immeasurable.¡± ¡°The foundation of a n cannot be caught up to simply relying on an individual.¡± Fierce Unparalleled next to him shook his head slightly. She didn¡¯t feel much about Ye Feng. She just felt that such a prodigy being born in the human race is a pity. After this battle, they would be buried forever in Beast God Mountain. However, being apanied by the countless stars wasn¡¯t too lonely.. Chapter 131 - 130: Unprecedented Scene, the Death of Lei Kong! _1 Chapter 131: Chapter 130: Unprecedented Scene, the Death of Lei Kong! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Burial!¡± The Chaos Demon Ape King who was battling against the Six-eyed Flying Fish issued a cid voice, deep in the Starry Sea. Following that, the Six-eyed Flying Fish sensed the void under his feet and the sky above his head both radiating an aura like the destruction of heaven and earth, crushing toward him. ¡°Seal!¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish spat out a word indifferently. Another Eternal Eye emitted rays of light, and both the void and the sky were instantly immobilized by him. His attack, in an instant, arrived in front of the Chaos Demon Ape King, carrying a terrifying aura that could annihte everything, and it crashed towards his opponent. In an instant, the Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s body emitted a radiant light, and a dazzlingly shiny suit of armor appeared on his body before he punched out. The light instantly blossomed ten thousand feet high, colliding with the Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s attack. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ The deafening sound echoed through the starry sky, and the powerful force amplified the power of the tidal current of the Starry Sea, spreading throughout the sea. ¡°Holy shit- Retreat quickly!¡± Elsewhere, the faces of all foreign races changed. Even though they were already far away, the intensity of the attack still horrified them. If they were in the center of the battle at this moment, how great a force would they have to endure? ¡°This is too powerful¨C¡± Zhu S?np?o was starry-eyed. Although he couldn¡¯t see the battle deep in the Starry Sea, he could feel it just by the aura; what kind of scene it must be. Zhu Gangwu and other people were originally not able to resist the tidal current of the Starry Sea, because Zhu Gangwvu was not the strongest genius that came in with the Diamond Battle Pig n this time. Compared with Yuan Kong from the Sky-Spliting Demon Ape n, Die Wu from the Illusionary Emperor Butterfly, Ao Kun from the Earth Dragon, and Ao Han from the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff, his strength was still slightly inferior. But who would have thought they had treasures to aid them. Each of them had such treasures, and they were all quite extravagant. ¡°Let¡¯s go- This ce is no longer suitable for us. It¡¯s better to return to the outskirts and umte more points, or we won¡¯t even be able to enter the inneryer!¡± Zhu Gangwu¡¯s words brightened Zhu S?np?o¡¯s eyes. Exactly, didn¡¯t he promise to be Ye Feng¡¯s deposit? Although he didn¡¯t think Ye Feng could escape with his life under the onught of the five people, thinking about the miraculousness of Ye Feng from the Human Race, he didn¡¯t dare to conclude. To preserve his own small life, he nodded his head as quickly as a pecking chicken. Then the few people quietly left from the foreign races. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them- They are not allies with the Human Race.¡± On the side of the Ancient Demon Race, Yuan Kong and the others nced at the leaving Zhu S?np?o and his friends, and then Die Wu¡¯s voice spoke. ¡°Die Wu is right, the life and death of that Human Race is the most important thing to us.¡± Ao Han spoke. ¡°Insignificant ant, daring topete with the bright moon!¡± ¡°Die for me- Deep in the battlefield of the Starry Sea, looking at the Ancient Star Tree standing in the way of his killing move, Lei Kong was maximally enraged. His day was the unluckiest. The wless Divine Light that was about to be his was suddenly taken away by that bastard of the Human Race. The Human Race, expected to be killed easily, was stopped by one of his Imperial Beasts. Not long ago, he was mocking the Six-eyed Flying Fish. Now, the clown turned out to be himself. The drastic change in situation made the originally hot-tempered Lei Kong explode in anger at this moment. Can¡¯t my Thousand Path Thunder Penalty kill you? Then he would use an even stronger killing move! At this moment, the force of Lei Kong has surpassed the other four people. Even Ling Jie and the Six-eyed Flying Fish could not help but look at him. What madness was he spewing? Shouldn¡¯t their grudges with Ye Feng be stronger? In an instant, although it was simultaneous with the other three, Lei Kong¡¯s attack arrived in front of the Ancient Star Tree first. In an instant, the Starry Sea rumbled incessantly. The aura that the ck Thunder emitted made the other four frown uncontrobly. Obviously, they already knew that Lei Kong was actually angered and was resorting to such a killer move. It was clearly not as simple as being serious, but rather going all out. At the same time, a sharp light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Since they were going all out, he might as well start with you first! In front of the Ancient Star Tree, facing the ck Thunder radiating an endless aura of destruction, a Door of Space emitting a white light appeared. In an instant, the ck Thunder was devoured by the Door of Space. ¡°Break for me!¡± Lei Kong also obviously felt the effect of the Door of Space, but he would not sit idly by. The Thunder exploded instantly before entering the Door of Space! The sky was full of ck Thunder, threatening to submerge the Ancient Star Tree. ¡°Buzz- At this moment, ayer of gray light covered the white Door of Space. As the ck Thunder touched the gray light, it disintegrated and disappeared instantly, causing Lei Kong¡¯s expression to chill. ¡°Boom-¡± Just at the moment when Lei Kong¡¯s expression changed, the Ancient Star Tree moved. This movement caused the facial expression of Lei Kong present at the scene to change again, because the Ancient Star Tree had already appeared in front of him. How can this be so fast! ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, a Thunder appeared out of nowhere, directly falling on Lei Kong¡¯s head. Nine Heavens Annihtion Thunder Punishment wasunched! In an instant, Lei Kong felt the formidable force above his head surpassing the previous ck Thunder. If this hitnds, he wouldn¡¯t end up well. Thinking of this, a fierce light shed across Lei Kong¡¯s face. Following this, a powerful aura erupted vehemently! ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Roar-¡± Three distinct roars echoed, prompting Ye Feng to narrow his eyes slightly. If the first roar was emitted by Lei Kong himself, then the second and third roars must have been from the creature with him. Presently, Lei Kong, seeming as if the Thunder God had taken residence within him, had rapidly grown to a height of ten feet. The thunder patterns on his body seemed to havee alive, wrapping him in an aura of thunderous dragons, qilin, along with numerous other creatures that Ye Feng had never seen before. A torrent of oppression far stronger than before covered the depths of Starry Sea. The triple roar, powerful enough to dispel the Nine Heavens Annihtion Thunder Punishment, was truly terrifying! ¡°You forced me to invoke the arrival of the Thunder God-¡± ¡°Even in death, you can be satisfied!¡± At this moment, Lei Kong¡¯s eyes are no longer filled with raging madness, but are instead full of indifference. This indifference is akin to the disregard disyed from a being towering above all other living creatures. ¡°This guy-¡± Feeling the shift in Lei Kong¡¯s aura, the other four raised their eyebrows. To go all out against a single Imperial Beast of the Human Race seemed disdainful. They all had a streak of contempt for Lei Kong at that moment. Deeds of great importance will never be achieved by him! On the other hand, the Ancient Star Tree sensed an immense change in Lei Kong¡¯s aura, and its eyes shimmered with an unprecedented radiance. Immediately after, its aura also began to surge. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ ¡°Boom-¡± ¡°Boom-I¡¯ ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± In a sh, as if pre-established, the stars in the depths of the Starry Sea shattered forming arge void, their destruction seemed to continue on. This sudden change not only stunned Lei Kong, but also left the other four surprised. ¡°Starfall! ¡± An aura that caused even Lei Kong¡¯s face to change drastically exploded from the depths of the Starry Sea! Ye Feng gave a sly smile, for if it was on the ground, it would have been a bit of a strain to maximize the power of the Starfall. However, at this moment in the Starry Sea, not only could the power of Starfall be maximized, but could even far exceed the limit. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Strike of Thunder God!!¡± Lei Kong roared to the sky, unbowed by the seed of fear that sprouted within his heart. The ten-foot-tall Thunder God unleashed a Leiting so fierce that the Starry Sea could hardly bear the weight, speeding towards the Ancient Star Tree. At this moment, Lei Kong erupted in a strength he had never shown before. The power of the Leiting was so great that where it passed, all was punctured through, directly locking onto the figure of the Ancient Star Tree, making it impossible for him to evade this apocalyptic strike. However, a mysterious smile appeared on the face of the Ancient Star Tree. Just as the Leiting was about to strike him, his figure disappeared from its original location, and Lei Kong¡¯s figure appeared there. He then stood where Lei Kong was previously situated. Skill: Moving Position! Next, Lei Kong bore the brunt of his own Leiting. ¡°Boom-crack! ¡± The entire Starry Sea depths detonated like a huge powder keg! The faces of the Four Six-eyed Flying Fish drastically changed and they found themselves immediately moving backward! However, before they could get far, an unprecedented explosion caused each of their expressions to shift again. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the explosion sent an enormous light soaring into the heavens from the depths of the Starry Sea, breaking through the barriers of the Starry Sea. This light, visible not just from the peripheral of the Starry Sea, but also from all the lifeforms that were outside the Beast God Mountain and had not yet entered the Starry Sea. Eternally, in the dome of the sky, countless stars perished, disying a scene reminiscent of the Armageddon. After that, a vast shock wave tore the depths of the Starry Sea in two! ¡°I am Lei Kong who is set to ascend the position of Thunder God. How can I perish here! ¡± ¡°Break for me!!!¡± In the center of the battlefield, Lei Kong¡¯s entire person was be engulfed in a radiant illumination, and his body even emitted a bloody light. One of the rules of the Starry Sea is that treasures could help living beings resist the Star Tide. Still, duringbat with opponents, they be ineffective. This was a rule dered by the Beast God! What he desired were strong disciples; treasures were not considered in the test. Thus, Lei Kong couldn¡¯t use the Lei n¡¯s treasure at this moment. In a crisis of life and death, Lei Kong activated the secret technique of the Lei n, burning all his blood and exploding with power way beyond any he had shown before. However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to sink into despair. He could withstand his Strike of Thunder God, but he could not resist the Starfall, which was even stronger than his own attack. A fraction of the stars in the depths of the Starry Sea were shattered by the strike. The concept was horrifying to grasp. There were countless stars, even a fraction of them shattered would run into the hundreds of millions! He wouldn¡¯t be able survive such an attack, no. Even the Demon n Martial God on Earth would have probably fallen before it! Lei Kong, who felt boundless despair, issued a final roar, before being extinguished under the Starfall! Chapter 132 - 131: The Outburst of Ao Xue from Tian Long, Ling Jie Falls!_l Chapter 132: Chapter 131: The Outburst of Ao Xue from Tian Long, Ling Jie Falls!_l Trantor: 549690339 The desperate cry of Lei Kong made the expressions of the other four people fluctuate one after another, and finally it turned gloomy in extremity. They never thought that, of all ces, Lei Kong could fall here. But what was worse is that he didn¡¯t die by their hands, but tragically by a member of the mixed-blood human race. ¡°It seems that we have underestimated that fellow.¡± The aura stirred from Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s body, his power reaching its limit. From that moment on, he no longer underestimated his opponent. The same applied to Taotie, Ming An, and Ling Jie, especially Ling Jie, who had the worst look of them all at the moment. ¡°Impossible- Lei Kong was so powerful, how could he be dead???¡± On the other side, the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, Nine-colored Divine Sparrow, the ancient demon race¡¯s experts, and many others, were all looking at the direction of the deep Starry Sea in disbelief. This moment gave everyone a chilling sense from the top of their heads to the end of their spine, which lead to an uncontroble shiver. ¡°Lei Kong has fallen, Lei n is bound to know. Things have developed in an unpredictable direction. With the way they do things, there is no way they would not react.¡± The Nine-colored Divine Sparrow, Fierce unparalleled said. ¡°Yes, the Lei n is unmatched in dominance. Whether the human race ranks only ny, or even if they rank fiftieth in the Ten Thousand ns, Lei n would dare to confront them directly. I¡¯m afraid the human n is going to suffer an unwarranted catastrophe now.¡± ¡°Weakness itself is a sin, and if you are weak and kill a person from a powerful n, it is an even greater sin!¡± Another foreign Heavenly Saint spoke, he was from the Star Wolf n, ranking 84th on the ns leaderboard, just behind the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull n. ¡°What Lang Jie said is right, weakness is the original sin!¡± ¡°That guy was more terrifying than Lei Kong, but faced with a behemoth like Lei n, he could only be reduced to ashes.¡± Niu Bahai shook his head and sighed. Even they would not dare offend Lei Kong and his peers lightly. This is because it¡¯s not that they couldn¡¯t bear the consequences, but the ns they represented couldn¡¯t. The deep starry sky was extremelyplex. If he could, he would actually not want to stay back there. ¡°Such a strong fluctuation- who has fallen???¡± Zhu Sanpao and the others had just returned to the outskirts of the Starry Sea when they felt the shocking fluctuation. They turned their heads to look at the depth of the Starry Sea in disbelief. ¡°Damn, it couldn¡¯t be that the boss has fallen- Zhu Sanpao was startled. Fighting one against five was indeed amazing, but those five were not easy opponents. Even if Ye Huang was superb, he was afraid it would be difficult to remain unscathed. Could it be that he really fell??? Thinking of this, Zhu Sanpao first felt relieved, as if he had gotten rid of Ye Feng¡¯s shadow. Then an inexplicable sense of sadness emerged from him. ¡°Let it be- Zhu Sanpao was a bit lost and even bewildered for a moment. But this bewilderment was swept away in an instant. ¡°Although I admit you beat me quite badly, I, Old Zhu, understand the concept of payback. I will still earn points for you as thanks for sparing my life. I saw two members of the human race who have some aura simr to yours, probably from the same ce as you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give them the points then!¡± With this in mind, Zhu Sanpao suppressed the touch of sadness in his heart and headed towards the outskirts of the stars with Zhu Gangwu and the others. ¡°What a joke, a mixed-blood human who doesn¡¯t even know the Great Five Elemental Beast Mastery Cultivation method of the Beast Tamer sect, made his Taming Beast reach such an extent. Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°He must have a great fortune!¡± ¡°This fortune is wasted on him, and it should rightfully be mine!¡± Thinking of this, an unfathomable gleam crossed Ling Jie¡¯s eyes, and he instantly took action to kill Ye Feng behind him. On the other side, Ao Xue from the Tian Long n, Ye Feng¡¯s opponent, had initially felt happiness at the sight of her sixth n grandfather. However, her pleasure vanished in an instant, reced by fury when she discovered that he had be a ve to Six-Eyed Flying Fish. She had been slightly calmed when the Chaos Demon Ape King stepped in for her. Yet, she was determined to ughter the grotesque creature that dared to enve her grandfather. As for Ling Jie¡¯s intervention, it was the spark that set off the powder keg of her simmering fury! ¡°Boom!¡± In a blink of an eye, Ao Xue¡¯s power exploded from within her, overwhelming everyone else. Ye Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched. As a Beast Tamer, he understood the temperaments of every Imperial Beast. Ao Xue, despite her gentle and delicate appearance, was from the Tian Long n, a highly advanced kin of the Dragon n. She naturally possessed the inherent Dragon Might. Moreover, those from the Dragon n were notorious for their fiery tempers. Provoking such a figure like Ling Jie is like courting death. Pondering this, Ye Feng cast an incredulous look at Ling Jie. ¡°Heavenly Dragon Fist! ¡± Ling Jie, on the verge of reaching Ye Feng, couldn¡¯t suppress the smile emerging on his face upon thinking about attaining great creation power momentarily. Still, before his grin had fully formed, it was reced by a mixture of shock and rage. He¡¯d barely had time to react when he was met with a massive punch, whichnded directly on his face. ¡°Boom!¡± The deep in the Starry Sea shook violently, and a formidable force radiated in every direction. Ling Jie¡¯s figure darted out from the explosion, his body spewing a stream of fresh, crimson blood. Now, Ling Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with undending fear and rage as he red at Ao Xue. ¡°Beast-prepare to die!!!¡± In an instant, Ling Jie¡¯s erupted with a blinding radiance, as his aura elevated, instilling even the strongest warriors of the Foreign Race with extreme fear. ¡°Scared of you?!!!¡± Ao Xue was already on the verge of losing her temper. Seeing this man with a pitiful human-dog hybrid appearance in front of her trying to intimidate her, she felt her repress rage going off like a bonfire! ¡°Roar-¡± The echoing roar of a dragon reverberated throughout the Beast God Mountain¡¯s surrounding space. In an instant, both inhabitants of the Starry Sea and the Beast God Mountain were overwhelmed by an inconceivable oppression, which drained about 30% of their power. ¡°Divine Annihtion! !! ¡± Five-colored divine mes shot from Ao Xue¡¯s eyes as she thrust her fist towards Ling Jie. Both their attacks shed immediately! The Starry Sea first rippled, and then, like an erupting volcano, exploded! The terrifying force skyrocketed, forcing Ling Jie¡¯s face to instaneously pale. In the blink of an eye, his palm waspletely disintegrated. What kind of power is this? Upon thinking this, he instinctively retreated, fear shing across his eyes. However, the very next second, Ao Xue¡¯s fist tore through his attack andnded straight against his chest! ¡°Boom!¡± A beam pierced through Ling Jie¡¯s body, illuminating deep in the Starry Sea. His piercing scream echoed through the depths of the Starry Sea! Chapter 133 - 132: Two dead, three seriously injured, Ye Huang’s brutal reputation!_l Chapter 133: Chapter 132: Two dead, three seriously injured, Ye Huang¡¯s brutal reputation!_l Trantor: 549690339 Ling Jie had only time to let out onest cry before he was pierced by a divine light, his soul disintegrating between heaven and earth. In an instant, Taotie, the Six-eyed Flying Fish, and Ming An felt a tightening in their hearts and quickly put some distance between themselves and the Imperial Beasts. If they could attribute Lei Kong¡¯s death to his ipetence or carelessness, then the subsequent death of Ling Jie turned their mood heavier immediately. Now, even the six Eternal Eyes of the Six-eyed Flying Fish looked at Ye Feng with caution. Yes, caution! This kind of look was something the Flying Fish had never shown before. ¡°What to do-¡± In a sh, Taotie positioned himself beside the Six-eyed Flying Fish, and Ming An did the same. They stood together, cautiously facing the five Imperial Beasts on the other side. Especially the Six-eyed Flying Fish, who could clearly sense the undisguised killing intent from Ao Xue. ¡°Lei Kong and Ling Jie are dead. The Lei n and the Ling n will not let this go easily. The Human Race will be in a difficult situation.¡± ¡°Now we are only the three of us, while the other side has five Imperial Beasts. Moreover, that human may not necessarily be weak. If we attack him, it may just be ying into his hands.¡± ¡°He could be baiting us!¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish thought of how Ye Feng had dealt with Wang Xiu before. While it was only a brief moment, it left a strong impression on him. He couldn¡¯t see through this person, just like he couldn¡¯t see through the top thirty races on the Ten Thousand ns list. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s three against six. What the hell are we supposed to do in this fight!¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s Imperial Beasts are eerily powerful. Although they¡¯re not as strong as us except for that Tian Long and the Kun, they certainly don¡¯t have our potential.¡± ¡°But regrettably, Lei Kong and Ling Jie ended up dying at their hands.¡± ¡°You say that Ling Jie was killed by them, I can reluctantly ept it. After all, Tian Long has reached the mid tote stage of the Emperor Realm, but Lei Kong¡¯s death¡­ that monkey is just at level three Heavenly Saint Realm.¡± Taotie¡¯s words made Six-eyed Flying Fish and Dark Serpent exchange nces. Yes, the five Imperial Beasts clearly had less potential than them, yet they demonstrated a force so powerful they all had to retreat. This change was apparently due to Ye Feng, their Beast Tamer. Moreover, Ming An had previously fought against the Ancient Dragon Kun, whose cultivation level had reached level three Emperor Realm. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to overpower the Kun, but was instead being overwhelmed in return. If he wasn¡¯t from the Dark Serpent n, known for excellent agility and spatial attribute, he might be the next one to die after Lei Kong and Ling Jie. However, most importantly, the Ancient Dragon Kun had a Space-Time attribute, which was not any less potent than his own. If he hadn¡¯t dodged repeatedly with his talent, he might have fallen even before Ling Jie. With these thoughts, Ming An¡¯s heart sank, and he immediately lost the will to continue fighting. ¡°They¡¯re trying to run-¡± On the other side, when Ye Feng saw the three of them grouping together, he knew their intention, so he conveyed his thoughts to the five beasts. Then, the three of Six-eyed Flying Fish saw that their opponents¡¯ five Imperial Beasts charged towards them not even two seconds after they had grouped together. Especially the three Imperial Beasts with spatial attributes ¡ª the Ancient Dragon Kun, the Starry Sky Bird, and the Ancient Star Tree, they were blocking their escape route. This sudden development shocked them, ¡°Break through!¡± Without a hint of hesitation, the Six-eyed Flying Fish charged towards Ao Xue from Tian Long, whose cultivation level was the highest and appeared the strongest among the five beasts. Despite Ao Xue being the strongest one, he charged at her without any hesitation. Why? Because he had a hostage! Ao Xue¡¯s sixth-generation grandfather! ¡°Damn-¡± On the other side, after cursing under their breaths, Taotie and Dark Serpent charged in two different directions. They don¡¯t have any hostages, they have to risk their lives now. In an instant, the disturbance in the Starry Sea directly affected the entire outeryer of the Beast God Mountain. All the creatures outside the Beast God Mountain looked up at the sky at this moment, where the din of stars that initially filled the Starry Sea were outshone by countless shing lights. Moreover, the wild aura that followed caused the faces of all creatures to change. ¡°Damn it- Ahhh I¡¯m gonna die-¡± ¡°My God- Why is there still fighting in the depths of the Starry Sea?¡± ¡°Could it be, those guys have started fighting amongst themselves?¡± ¡°Could it be some exceptional treasures have emerged- At this moment, on the periphery of the Starry Sea, Zhu Sanpao, who had just broken open a star to seize a low-level legendary elixir, was swept millions of miles away by an incredibly powerful shockwave, causing his heart to tremble with fear. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ The Taotie burns the blood within its body, setting ame all the stars it had previously devoured. In an instant, it breaks through the blockade of the Ancient Star Tree, transforms into a blood ray, and immediately disappears into the Starry Sea. The Dark Serpent transforms into a giant snake of hundreds of thousands of meters in size, and then the snake breaks into countless little dark snakes rushing in all directions. But what they encounter are countless godly scarlet gold mes. In an instant, most of the little dark snakes are incinerated, and the remaining ones that managed to escape are hit by countless fire meteors and are directly dissipated into the Starry Sky. ¡°Human Race- This lord will remember you!¡± In the void, a small ck snake red at Ye Feng with icy eyes, its power having heavily depleted in this encounter, losing nearly seventy or eighty percent of it. Ye Feng sensed it and looked back, scaring the little snake who instantly turned into a ck light and disappeared without even looking back. ¡°Do you want him to die?¡± On the side of the Six-eyed Flying Fish, it was holding Ao Xue tightly, causing her to shiver in anger. Feeling the pain of her Sixth n Grandfather, Ao Xue¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°Xue, I¡¯m okay, your big brother is still in his hands.¡± Ao Hong looked at Ao Xue and said something that she found hard to ept. Contempt appeared in the eyes of the Six-eyed Flying Fish. No matter how strong the opponent was, they still had to make way for him. This time, he had stumbled, but both the Taotie and the Dark Serpent had suffered heavy losses and would not be able to recover in a short time. But he was different, he still had some hidden cards. Granted that he had been defeated this time, but in the Beast God Mountain, they would wait and see. In the next moment, the Six-eyed Flying Fish broke through the enclosure and fled into the distance. ¡°World -covering Strike!¡± ¡°Annihte Nothingness!¡± At this moment, two cold voices sounded. Following this, the face of the Six-eyed Flying Fish drastically changed as two divine lights instantly cut through the sky and hit him. ¡°Boom!¡± A violent explosion, even more formidable than when Lei Kong and Ling Jie fell. The Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Dragon Kun caught Ao Xue from left and right, and instantly shed away from the st range. ¡°Ahhh- ¡°Flying Fish Ancestral Technique, Eternal Frost of Void!¡± The miserable voice of the Six-eyed Flying Fish resonated as a mysterious wave instantly froze the explosion and shockwave,pletely freezing the void. His figure then sh vanished, disappearing in the Starry Sea.. Chapter 134 - 133: The Earthquake that Shook the Depths of the Starry Sky! _1 Chapter 134: Chapter 133: The Earthquake that Shook the Depths of the Starry Sky! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This move-¡± ¡°Interesting!!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Thest move that the opponent released was called the Flying Fish Ancestral Technique. And his real name was Six-eyed Flying Fish, which made Ye Feng extremely curious about the origins of the Six-eyed Flying Fish. ¡°Nevermind- when I meet little fatty, I¡¯ll ask if he knows.¡± Ye Feng watched as Six-eyed Flying Fish fled into the distance, he nced at the space frozen by his skill. Decided to ask about his origins when he met Zh¨¹ S?np?oter. Knowing the enemy and yourself, you will win every battle. He couldn¡¯t let his opponent escape next time. However, that person had the family of Ao Xue, this was indeed a troublesome issue. ¡°We need to leave quickly- At the moment when the trio, Taotie, Ming An, and Six-eyed Flying Fish, turned into rays of light and fled, the expressions of all the foreign races who were watching this battle changed. Among these foreign races, Die Wu immediately felt something wrong and disappeared instantly after a low groan. ¡°Mad- How can there be such a pervert in the human race, It¡¯s not scientific!¡± The cursing figure of Yuan Kong also left following them. Only Earth Dragon, Ao Kun, and Nine Nether Demon Mastiff Han were left. They looked at each other and both saw the colour of fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Ye Feng would be haunting their nightmares for a long time in the future. ¡°Shit- ¡°Damn- Damn!¡± On another side, the foreign races like Heaven Tearing Divine Bull and Nine-colored divine sparrow were all stunned and dull as they looked deep into the Starry Sea. At this moment, deep in the Starry Sea, it seemed as if it had experienced a prolonged battle. The fierce atmosphere made them all take a cold breath. ¡°Did the Ling n also perish?¡± ¡°Even Six-eyed Flying Fish, Taotie, and Ming An, the three of them had no choice but to burn their vitality and flee.¡± ¡°What kind of existence is this human- I¡¯ Lang Jie of Star Wolf n subconsciously swallowed his saliva. His eyes were wide open, and horror was evident in his eyes. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the human¡¯s name?¡± At this moment, another foreign race asked. ¡°I heard it somewhere before, it seems to be Ye Huang!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ye Huang, I¡¯ve heard it too!¡± Suddenly, a few foreign races spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go, his name will soon echo throughout Beast God Mountain.¡± Fierce unparalleled took a deep look in the direction where Ye Feng was, then turned around and left. ¡°Yes, but the Lei n and Ling n, they probably won¡¯t let him go.¡± Niu Bahai scratched his head, feeling the need to think harder. ¡°What he will face next is the most terrifying!¡± Lang Jie agreed with what Niu Bahai had said. Neither the Ling n nor the Lei n was an existence their races could afford to provoke, let alone the Human Race. Now, this mixed blood human has continuously killed two geniuses from two ns. It would be weird if the two ns didn¡¯t take out their anger on the human race. Unless this person doesn¡¯t set foot in the Depths of Starry Sky in the future, otherwise, the moment he sets foot into the Depths of Starry Sky, he will be pursued and killed by people from the Lei n and Ling n. The Depths of Starry Sky, vast and endless. Due to its vastness, even the endless stars couldn¡¯t light up the entire Depths of Starry Sky. A mountain range, shrouded year-round by endless purple thunderbolts, floats in the middle of the starry sky, surrounded by hundreds of varying-sized continents enveloping this majestic range. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a ck thunderbolt, seemingly embodying infinite rage, tore through space, shooting towards the depths of the starry sky. In an instant, all the beings on these hundreds of continents could feel an air of impending apocalypse shrouding them, causing them all to tremble. ¡°Who dares to kill our Kirin?!¡± From within Leiting Peak, a thunderous roar erupted, apanied by the roars of tens of thousands of thunders, causing the entire mountain range to shake. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ ¡°Crack! ¡± A myriad of thunderbolts rained down like a torrential downpour, creating terrifying echoes over the hundreds of continents surrounding Leiting Peak. ¡°Find out for me- I want to see who dares to kill our n¡¯s prodigy! Is it the Six-eyed n, The Taotie n, the Dark Serpent n, the Ling n, or is it the Tian Long n?¡± A burly man wrapped in a thunder dragon let out a furious roar. ¡°Yes, Elder!¡± In a moment, the vast machinery of Leiting Peak began to operate. The burly man¡¯s eyes shed with an ominous light. It had been a long time since the Lei n had been provoked. Perhaps those fellows had forgotten about the terror of their n. Whether it¡¯s the Six-eyed n or the Tian Long n, they must pay the price for killing their n¡¯s prodigy. ¡°Those rascals won¡¯tst long. At the next Ten Thousand ns Gathering, it will be time for them to be stepping stones for my Lei n!¡± A cold glimmer shed in the burly man¡¯s eyes as he disappeared in an instant. Meanwhile, in another direction in the depths of the starry sky, behind a giant door of light, lies a vast and magnificent world. Yet at this moment, within this great world, a murderous intent that can reach the sky was also surging! ¡°Ling Jie, my son, let your father see who dares to kill you!!¡± Although the depths of the starry sky are vast, the news of the fallen prodigies of the Lei n and Ling n in Beast God Mountain eventually spread, causing a great stir and even involved the human race, but that¡¯s another story. On the other hand, deep in the Starry Sea, Ao Xue stood before Ye Feng, Ye Feng patted her shoulder. ¡°That six-eyed boy is very smart. If he dies, your elder might also fall. So if we want to save your elder, we must n for the long term.¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t let the Chaos Demon Ape King and Ancient Dragon Kun kill the Six-eyed Flying Fish. Instead, he was trying to stop them, or at least cause great damage. Otherwise, the two would join forces and they were confident they could kill him even if the Six-eyed Flying Fish had some sort of ancestral technique. ¡°Hmm.¡± Ao Xue nodded her head. She knew that Ye Feng had a point. From the mouth of her 6th n grandfather, Ao Hong, she learned that her 5th n grandfather, Ao Zhou, was also in their hands. No wonder there were always warnings in the n, about the extreme danger of the starry sky¡¯s depths, advising against stepping into them lightly. Just as she thought of this, Ao Xue¡¯s face suddenly changed. Her father, Ao Zhan, the n Leader of the Tian Long n, had already stepped into the starry sky before this. Seeing is believing. No matter how many rumors she heard in the n about the depths of the starry sky, none couldpare to what she saw firsthand. After seeing Ao Hong reduced to a ve of the Six-eyed n, she was even more worried about Ao Zhan¡¯s journey. However, she was unaware that the Tian Long n¡¯s strength in the depths of the starry sky was not weak. Because they were mortal enemies with the Six-eyed n, they had been at odds for many years, and death and injury weremon. As for Ao Xue¡¯s two grandfathers, they came from Earth and did not receive much attention after arriving in the depths of the starry sky. They were just ordinary elders in the Tian Long n. This resulted in them being instantaneously subdued by a powerful figure from the Six-eyed n during a battle, without even a chance tomit suicide, thus falling into the servitude of the Six-eyed Flying Fish. Seeing that Ao Xue wasn¡¯t in the mood, Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. Although they only killed two foreign races this time, they had gained quite a lot. More importantly, the depths of the Starry Sea, after experiencing this battle, seemed ready to spurt out something else! Ye Feng¡¯s eyes glittered as he stared intently at the pitch-ck vortex deep in the Starry Sea. On the other side, as Lei Kong and Ling Jie fell at the same time, the changes in the rankings on the Beast God Rank caused a sensation across the Outer Layer of Beast God Mountain.. Chapter 135 - 134: Unexpected Harvest, Ye Feng’s Surprise!_l Chapter 135: Chapter 134: Unexpected Harvest, Ye Feng¡¯s Surprise!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Look- The Beast God Rank is changing!¡± On the outskirts of Beast God Mountain, a member of a Foreign Race nudged hispanion beside him, and they both turned their eyes towards the Beast God Rank. The names of Lei Kong and Ling Jie, originally ranked fourth and fifth on the Beast God Rank, disappeared in an instant, reced by a member of the Human Race named Ye Huang. Moreover, Ye Huang¡¯s ranking not only surpassed Six-eyed Flying Fish, Taotie, and Ming An, but also topped the Beast God Rank. Furthermore, his points left the other nine hundred and ny-ninepetitors, including those three, far behind. ¡°Damn-¡± The two Foreign Race members were stunned when they saw Ye Huang¡¯s points on the top of the Beast God Rank reach nine digits. Keep in mind, even the one ranked second, Six-eyed Flying Fish, only has a few thousand points. And thest one thousandth ce on the Beast God Rank only has one hundred and twenty points. This terrifying gap made them dare not imagine how Ye Huang could achieve this. ¡°Three Cannon- Three Cannon!¡± ¡°Brother Wu- What¡¯s up? ¡°Quickly check out the Beast God Rank!! Look at it!¡± ¡°Why should I watch that insignificant thing, it¡¯s almost a year before the inneryer opens, the current ranking means nothing.¡± ¡°Stop the nonsense and just look.¡± Zhu Sanpao rolled his eyes as the impatient voice of Zhu Gangwu came from his wristband, he then looked towards the Beast God Rank. Because of the special nature of the Beast God Rank, anyone can see it as long as they are within Beast God Mountain. Thus, when Zhu Sanpao saw the points of the person at the top of the Beast God Rank, he immediately uttered a curse. ¡°Ahahaha, my big brother is really amazing!!!¡± ¡°So, does it mean that my big brother defeated Lei Kong and Ling Jie?¡± Zhu Sanpao quickly thought of this and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Hiss- Damn!¡± ¡°This is really causing a stir-¡± ¡°Now the powerful forces from those two races, they must be going crazy.¡± ¡°If they knew that I have a rtionship with my big brother, I¡¯m afraid they would skin me alive.¡± Zhu Sanpao¡¯s cute little face instantly deted. Being as smart as he was, he felt rather bleak about his future. The Diamond Battle Pig n, which they belong to, ranks ny-sixth on the Ten Thousand n Rank. They seem to be one percent of all ns. But in reality, he knew very well the huge gap between thest fifty and the first fifty on the Ten Thousand n Rank, and how muchrger the gap is between the first fifty and the first thirty. On the other side, Ye Feng sorted through the belongings of Lei Kong and Ling Jie. As the saying goes, a man is not rich without a windfall, and a horse is not fat without wild grass at night. These two blokes came from the Depths of Starry Sky and were the darlings of their respective ns, their fortune was not small. This directly made Ye Feng, a tycoon who already possessed the wealth of Ao Zhan, even wealthier. Moreover, he found an unexpected gain in their fortunes. Mythical level supergrade treasures, the Heart of the World! Mythical level supergrade treasures, the Sun Crystal Core! The Heart of the World, is one of the two mythical treasures required for the Ancient Star Tree to evolve into the World Tree. The other is the Tongtian Tianmu. As for the Sun Crystal Core, it is one of the three mythical treasures required for the Starry Sky Bird to evolve into The Great Golden Sun Crow, the other two are the Space God Crystal and the Supreme Origin. Now, inside the body of Chaos Demon Ape King, there was the presence of a Supreme Gold Bone. All the Ape King needed was to find the remaining Heaven Defining Pir to evolve once again. And the Ancient Star Tree would evolve into a World Tree, just one piece of heaven and earth treasure is missing. As for the Starry Sky Bird, the Ancient Dragon Kun, and Tian Long, they all required two pieces of mythical level heaven and earth treasures to evolve to the Mythical level. ¡°Such a long journey to evolution, huh?¡± Ye Feng took a deep breath, but, at this moment, he was extremely delighted. Previously, he thought that with the situation of the Earth and the Holy Institute, it would be difficult to find the heaven and earth treasures needed for his five Imperial Beasts to evolve to the mythical level. But then Beast God Mountain came along. He defeated Lei Kong and Ling Jie and got the Heart of the World and the Sun Crystal Core. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there should be more mythical level treasures on that Six-eyed Flying Fish, Taotie, and Ming An.¡± Thinking of this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and he felt reenergized. ¡°Bzz- Just then, a wave of obscurity emanated from the dark vortex in the Starry Sea, prompting a stir in Ye Feng¡¯s mood. Earlier, he had felt that there might be other treasures besides the Five wless divine lights in the vortex. And now, here they were; something new wasing out. The next moment, Ye Feng¡¯s figure was directly in front of the vortex. At the same time, a crystal exuding a clear luster emerged from the vortex and hurtled toward him. In an instant, the crystal-clear gem arrived in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng caught the gem. Like the wless Divine Light, this gem did not dodge and honestlynded in his hand. ¡°Is this¡­ a Space God Crystal?!¡± Ye Feng was puzzled for a second. Then, feeling the intensifying power of space on the gem, a bright light shed in his eyes. Before entering Beast God Mountain, he had made a special trip to the library of the Holy Institute to learn about the treasures needed for the evolution of the Imperial Beasts. However, although the Holy Institute is among the top forces of the Human Race, the Earth couldn¡¯t match the Depths of Starry Sky. He was only able to understand a very limited part of the mythical level materials. Such as Heaven Defining Pir, Tongtian Jianmu, the Divine Creation Water needed for the evolution of the Ancient Dragon Kun to the Primal Dragon Whale, and the True Dragon Bone, True Dragon Bead, were not recorded. ¡°One more treasure, and The Great Golden Sun Crow is a step closer.¡± Ye Feng calcted in his heart that the Chaos Demon Ape King, Ancient Star Tree, and Starry Sky Bird only needed one more treasure to evolve to the top Mythical level, which brought him one step closer to his goal. ¡°Ssh- Outside Beast God Mountain, a towering waterfall suddendly flung aside, revealing a gateway simr to a space-time channel, and an exceptionally handsome young man walked out. ¡°Unexpectedly, there are creations left by my forerunners of the Tian Long n in the outeryer of Beast God Mountain.¡± ¡°It appears that the rumors about the Beast God and my forerunners of the Tian Long n being old friends weren¡¯t groundless.¡± ¡°Hm? The Beast God Rank hase out?¡± ¡°This means one of the four great secret realms of the outeryer has also appeared. Did it happen so soon?¡± The moment the young man walked out of the channel, he suddenly looked up at the sky. ¡°The Starry Sea was the first one out of the four great secret realms to appear!¡± Ao Qing raised an eyebrow and immediately jumped in and entered the Starry Sea, heading straight into the depths. ¡°I wonder who is currently in the first ce: the Six-eyed flying fish, Taotie, or perhaps Ming An, Ling Jie, or Lei Kong.¡± ¡°However, from now on, the first ce will be mine, Ao Qing¡¯s.¡± As the divine beast from Depths of Starry Sky representing the Tian Long n this time in Beast God Mountain, Ao Qing was brimming with confidence, especially after reaping some benefits. But the next second, he saw that ridiculously high first-ce score! Chapter 136 - 135: Cultivation Level Progresses, Heavenly Saint Level 9!_1 Chapter 136: Chapter 135: Cultivation Level Progresses, Heavenly Saint Level 9!_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Impossible! !! ¡± Ao Qing was shocked when he saw that Ye Huang had a figure of nine digits in the first ce. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? How is that even possible?¡± Ao Qing could hardly believe his eyes and wiped them to find that the first spot on the Beast God Rank was indeed a member of the human race named Ye Huang. ¡°The human race???¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the race ranked nieth on the Ten Thousand ns Rank? When did this race suddenly produce such an extraordinary figure?¡± ¡°Besides, why aren¡¯t Lei Kong and Ling Jie on the list? No, I need to ask someone about this.¡± After that transformation, Ao Qing not only broke through to the Emperor Realm directly, his strength also massively improved. To put it bluntly, even if the Six-eyed Flying Fish were in front of him now, he could still overpower and even kill it. Thinking of the deep enmity between the Tian Long n and the Six-eyed n, a murderous intention shed in Ao Qing¡¯s eyes. Before entering the Beast God Mountain, he had gathered the Heavenly Saints of the Tian Long n and told them to avoid the Six-eyed Flying Fish and his group until they met up with him. He hoped that these guys would be safe. ¡°Perfect, you guys will do!¡± Just then, he detected a group of people emerging from deep in the Starry Sea and instantly transported himself to their location. ¡°Who is it?¡± Niu Bahai was especially nervous at this moment, as his heart was still trembling after witnessing Ye Feng ughter two formidable opponents. The other two, Fierce Unparalleled and Lang Jie, were also on high alert. ¡°It¡¯s me- I¡¯ Ao Qing¡¯s figure slowly appeared. Although the Tian Long n ranked forty-second on the Ten Thousand ns Rank, only behind the Six-eyed Flying Fish, the n was proud but they were not bullies who would pick fights with others unnecessarily. So, when everyone saw Ao Qing, they were all relieved. ¡°Saint Qing, why have you stopped us?¡± Fierce Unparalleled¡¯s expression eased slightly, but he was still somewhat uptight and wary of Ao Qing. ¡°I just want to ask, who is this number one on the Beast God Rank? And why are his points so outrageously high.¡± ¡°Also, why aren¡¯t Lei Kong and Ling Jie on the list?¡± Hearing Ao Qing¡¯s inquiries, Fierce Unparalleled and Niu Bahai exchanged nces. ¡°You take it.¡± Niu Bahai indicated for Fierce Unparalleled to speak as he was often clumsy with words and mightplicate matters. Fierce Unparalleled then recounted from start to finish how Ye Feng had single-handedly killed Lei Kong and Ling Jie and severely injured the three members of the Six-eyed Flying Fish group. Seeing Ao Qing¡¯s stunned expression, all the members of foreign races present felt a sense of satisfaction. They had all faced a setback, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from it too. Ao Qing had just broken through to the Emperor Realm, and his strength had greatly surpassed that of the Six-eyed Flying Fish and others. However, after hearing about Ye Feng¡¯s feats, he instantly remembered an old saying from the human race. That¡¯s right, there are always people higher up, and there¡¯s always more to learn. Daily Challenge Luckily, his Tian Long n had not had any conflict with this individual. Now he realized that there were no signs of his Tian Long n either in the Starry Sea or outside the Beast God Mountain. It seemed that his nsmen had remembered his words. With that in mind, he turned around and left, no longer intending to venture deeper into the Starry Sea. After all, if he was going to venture deep into the Starry Sea, he was bound to encounter Ye Feng. If he won the fight, that was fine but if he lost, it wouldn¡¯t be a minor issue. He was not a Heavenly Saint, but an Emperor Realm cultivator! If he lost to a Human Race Heavenly Saint, he would have utterly disgraced the honor of his Tian Long n. Meanwhile, elsewhere deep within the Starry Sea, Ye Feng gathered the Space God Crystal and prepared to use his talent of Cultivation Reciprocation to enhance his cultivation level. The cooldown had expired and it would be a waste not to use it. Presently, the Ancient Dragon Kun was at the level three Emperor Realm, and the Tian Long was at the level six Emperor Realm. Other than these two, the rest, which included the Chaos Demon Ape King, the Ancient Star Tree, and the Starry Sky Bird were all at Level three Heavenly Saint Realm. Hence, it was high time for him to work on enhancing his imperial beasts. Even though the Infinite Space would elerate the growth of the imperial beasts, and their potentials weren¡¯t bad either, their rate of cultivation was not slow to begin with. But who could me him if his achievements cast a long shadow over the rest? Next, he turned to look at the Chaos Demon Ape King, the first beast that he tamed. It had followed him from Jiang city and their bond was the deepest. Moreover, no other imperial beast understood him better. Unlike the Ancient Dragon Kun, who sought freedom, and the Tian Long, who¡¯d recently joined and was still somewhat cold, the Quiet Ancient Star Tree, or the frivolous Starry Sky Bird, the Chaos Demon Ape King understood what he desired. The Chaos Demon Ape King had been instrumental in bringing the five beasts closer to each other and bonding them strongly. It was like an older brother, despite being much younger than both, the Tian Long and the Ancient Dragon Kun. Thus, he again chose the Chaos Demon Ape King for the enhancement. [Congrattions to the host for sessfully infusing seventy-five days of cultivation into the Taming Beast, Chaos Demon Ape King, triggering a one hundred and fifty times critical hit, and obtaining thirty years of Cultivation Reciprocation!] The tremendous volume of thirty years of cultivation immediately caused Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level to break through from Level three Heavenly Saint Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of six surges of energy took his cultivation level straight to the pinnacle of the ninth level of the Heavenly Saint Realm. His understanding of the Power of Heaven and Earth had also reached its limit. His next step was to control the Power of Heaven and Earth, ascend, and advance to the Emperor Realm. However, a seemingly thin bottleneck stubbornly hindered his cultivation breakthrough. Gradually, the excessive cultivation in his body, realizing that it could not break through to the Emperor Realm this time, chose to lurk within his meridians. ¡°Indeed, although there is only a slight difference between understanding and controlling, even such a slight difference can make a huge impact,¡±mented Ye Feng, shaking his head in disappointment. Meanwhile, the strength of the Chaos Demon Ape King began to grow. The Chaos Demon Ape King received seventy-five days of Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation from when he was at level three of Heavenly Saint Realm. Even though they were both at the same cultivation level, this was a huge step for the Chaos Demon Ape King. At that moment, an incredibly formidable aura exploded from deep within the Starry Sea, spreading rapidly in all directions. ¡°Roar-¡± The Chaos Demon Ape King roared to the heavens, transforming the strong impact into a terrifying gust of wind which made Ao Qing, who had just left, unable to stop his eyelids from twitching. ¡°Such a strong aura, even without breaking through the Emperor Realm, it possesses such power. It¡¯s a good thing I held myself back just now, otherwise, the oue could have been unpredictable,¡± said Ao Qing, wiping the sweat off his forehead, ncing around to make sure no one saw him before immediately teleporting away from there. At this point, the aura of the Chaos Demon Ape King reached its zenith but his rise in power was not halted. All this while, being a tamed beast, even though his cultivation speed was fast, it had always been slower than Ye Feng¡¯s. Ideally, an Imperial Beast should be able to surpass its Beast Tamer by two major realms. Nevertheless, at this current moment, he was sharing the same realm with Ye Feng, he was even weaker than Ye Feng. This was something he couldn¡¯t ept, a strong sense of resentment at that moment turned into a me, igniting his heart. ¡°Boom!¡± Instantly, a sky-reaching and earth-prating ck light enveloped the Chaos Demon Ape King. A terrifying aura set off endless ck light waves, causing all creatures outside the Beast God Mountain to look fearfully towards the Starry Sea.. Chapter 137 - 136: Enhancement of Talent, Eye of Destruction! 1 Chapter 137: Chapter 136: Enhancement of Talent, Eye of Destruction! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shone with divine light as he looked at the Chaos Demon Ape King. He could feel that thetter¡¯s aura had reached a new domain in that moment. That aura, which seemed to stand above heaven and earth, was incredibly familiar to him. Emperor Realm! Moreover, it was level three of the Emperor Realm! The advancement had crossed a significant threshold, an ascension that happened during the Heavenly Saint Realm. If this happened on Earth, it would undoubtedly cause a great stir. However, he didn¡¯t expect this: even now, with the Chaos Demon Ape King in Beast God Mountain, the emanated aura struck terror into the creatures in the outer area of Beast God Mountain. ¡°Damn-¡± Ao Qing was initially shocked by the aura of the Chaos Demon Ape King. The Heavenly Saint Realm¡¯s peak was so terrifying that within two seconds, the Chaos Demon Ape King had prated directly to the Emperor Realm, leaving him speechless. On the other side, the six-eyed flying fish stared deeply into the Starry Sea. Those humans and their Beast Tamers have be stronger again. He had to make a breakthrough quickly! Originally, he nned to break into Emperor Realm only after obtaining an unbeatable position in the Heavenly Saint Realm. However, it seems that if he does not make a breakthrough and that humanes after him in the future, even if he has the Eternal Eye, he will no longer be a match for him. With this in mind, the six-eyed flying fish disappeared in a sh. At the same time, Taotie and Ming An made the same choice as the six-eyed flying fish. At this moment, the three of them hadpletely abandoned their initial arrogance when they first arrived at Beast God Mountain. ¡°Are you saying that Wang Xiu died at the hands of Ye Huang?¡± ¡°And you¡¯re guessing that Lei Kong and Ling Jie have probably fallen into Ye Huang¡¯s hands too?¡± At this moment, Li Chen of the Human Beast Tamer Sect respectfully stood before a young man. ¡°Yes, Brother Zhou, I saw Wang Xiu¡¯s death with my own eyes. Regarding Lei Kong and Ling Jie, although I did not go to the Starry Sea afterwards, I did notice the changes in the Beast God Rank. Lei Kong and Ling Jie were originally ranked fourth and fifth.¡¯ ¡°Afterwards, Lei Kong¡¯s rank disappeared first, followed by Ye Huang¡¯s appearance on the list. Then Ling Jie¡¯s ranking disappeared, and Ye Huang directly advanced to the first ce, with his points far beyond anyone else.¡± Li Chen honestly spoke; the young man was the most talented among their Beast Tamer Sect in this Beast God Mountain expedition. He had one foot already in the Emperor Realm. He also had five legendary Imperial Beasts, all of which were low legendary level. Li Chen¡¯s words left Zhou Gai speechless. Originally, he had an incredible stroke of luck after entering Beast God Mountain, finding a secret realm. His cultivation level broke through to the Emperor Realm, and he even found a heavenly treasure, which allowed one of his Imperial Beasts to break into the middle legendary level. A leap in power made Zhou Gai quite confident. Leaving the secret realm, he was ready for a good fight. However, he didn¡¯t expect to run into Li Chen, who appeared downcast. After hearing about Ye Huang¡¯s series of achievements from Li Chen, Zhou Gai¡¯s pridefulness vanished. Are you kidding? Do you think it¡¯s easy to break through from Heavenly Saint to Emperor Realm? Even among his five Imperial Beasts, only one that had evolved into the middle legendary level had just broken through to the Emperor Realm while the rest were at the level nine Heavenly Saint Realm. If he had not encountered this opportunity, let alone his Imperial Beasts, it would take him a long time, counted in years, to break through the Heavenly Saint Realm. Additionally, having just felt the terrifying auraing from the direction of the Starry Sea in the sky, Zhou Gai contemted for a moment before lifting his head. ¡°Since he¡¯s from our Beast Tamer Sect, of course I¡¯ll go see him. I didn¡¯t expect such an evildoer in our sect, outside the Depths of Starry Sky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfect, it gives you a chance to apologize.¡± Zhou Gai nced at Li Chen and said. ¡°Brother Zhou is correct, I was rash!¡± Li Chen did not dispute whatever Zhou Gai said now; after all, he had lost his two strongest Imperial Beasts and had already given up trying to save the situation. ¡°No, you were not rash. Although we and the Immortal Lineage have disputes, we are all of the human race after all. You trying to rescue Wang Rong was not wrong. In fact, it was very correct.¡± ¡°However, because you offended Ye Huang by intervening to save Wang Rong, and he didn¡¯t pursue it but spared your life, I, as your senior brother, must repay this favor for you.¡± ¡°I admire your wisdom, elder brother!¡± At this point, Li Chen understood Zhou Gai¡¯s n. Helping him to repay the favor was just an excuse. The main point was to get acquainted with Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng in the depths of the Starry Sea suddenly became vignt, looking towards the still-spinning ck vortex involuntarily. ¡°Could there be something else?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shone brightly. If another mythical level genius treasure is thrown out from this vortex, even if it isn¡¯t necessary for the evolution of the five Imperial Beasts, he could exchange it. Moreover, what if it¡¯s a mythical level treasure that he could use? Considering this, anticipation welled up in Ye Feng¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, a dazzling stream of colorful light gushed out of the vortex. The stream of light was extremely fast, caught up in his mind before Ye Feng could react. ¡°Boom!¡± Next moment, Ye Feng only felt the seven light balls representing his God-tier talents in his conscious sea tremble suddenly. Then, he saw the stream of light directly colliding with one of the light balls. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Ye Feng was taken aback. The scene was so simr to talent promotion. Could this stream of light be used for increasing his talent? However, he hadn¡¯t even chosen which talent to upgrade yet. No sooner had he spoken than the stream of light wrapped around the light ball without stopping, and in the next moment, it shattered into specks of light. Then, the stubborn essence of purple qi in his body rose up, enveloping arge section of dividing all the specks of light, and then gradually disappeared. Afterwards, a small piece fell into one of the glimmering light balls. A momentter, Ye Feng opened his eyes, which seemed to sh with a clear glow. What kind of expression was in his eyes? [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level nine Heavenly Saint Realm] [SSS Talent (God Tier): Cultivation Reciprocation, Holy Domain, No Escape, Horrific Swallow, Time and Space Dao] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion, Dominating Space (Ice), The second world] [Eternal State: Destiny Luck] [Eternal Secret Technique: Talent Replication, Eye of Destruction] [Eye of Destruction: All things have disasters and solutions. Able to see through an opponent¡¯s information and discover weaknesses in their skills and techniques, thereby finding a way to ovee them.] [The second world: A Super God-tier talent derived from the God-tier talent Infinite Space. It is a second world created by oneself with an independent space where beings can live. It can offer the power of the world to the host, and the Imperial Beast cultivating inside could receive the blessing of the power of the world.]Se??ch ?ew???e? .o?g on ?oo?l? ¡°Holy hell.¡± ¡°The Eye of the Soul evolved into the Eye of Destruction, now I can prate the opponent¡¯s moves at a nce and specifically crack it.¡± Delight shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Even though the previous Eye of the Soul could see the opponent¡¯s weaknesses, opponents like the Six-eyed Flying Fish with extraordinary attributes often didn¡¯t have any obvious weaknesses. Therefore, the Eye of the Soul could only foresee the opponent¡¯s skills, but now the Eye of Destruction could directly see through the weaknesses in the opponent¡¯s moves, enabling him to solve them head-on. In other words, this indirectly improved thebat power of him and his Imperial Beasts. As for the second Super God-tier talent, The Second World, it provides the Imperial Beasts with an endorsement of the power of the world for faster cultivation in addition to the present world. And he would also gain this power of the world, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of use this power of the world had. At the same time, while Ye Feng was deep in the Starry Sea, two spatial whirlpools formed in the Beast God Mountain Secret Realm. Then, two figures stepped out from the swirls and disappeared. ¡°That good for nothing Lei Kong not only died but also lost the face of our n, forcing me to leave early.. He really deserved to die!¡± Chapter 138 - 137 Refining Flawless Divine Light, Strength Transcended!_l Chapter 138: Chapter 137 Refining wless Divine Light, Strength Transcended!_l Trantor: 549690339 Lei Wuji¡¯s face gloomed. Inside the seclusion, his invincible momentum was almost ready, and at that time, he could break into the Emperor Realm with such a posture. As one of the most monstrous talents in the Heavenly Saint Realm of the Lei n, he had grand ambitions, wanting to rival the freaks in the top thirty of the Ten Thousand n Rank. Just thinking about those terrifying people made Lei Wuji feel deep helplessness in his heart. This feeling of helplessness seemed like he could never catch up, no matter how he tried. However, when there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. He unexpectedly inherited the legacy of an honorable reincarnation. It was because of this legacy that he started his seclusion, nning to catch up with those freaks in the Emperor Realm. However, just as he was about to sessfullye out of seclusion, he was specially called out by an elder in his n, opened a cross-domain passage, and sent him to Beast God Mountain. ¡°Wu Ji, find the one who killed Lei Kong and erase him, not even reincarnation is permitted!¡± The voice of the elder of the Lei n echoed his mind. ¡°Trash is just trash. If he didn¡¯t die, I would have killed him anyway!¡± Lei Wuji¡¯s eyes were shadowy. The whole person was emitting an intimidating aura that deterred others from approaching. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows, disappeared, and reappeared in front of a group of people. ¡°Who are you-?!!¡± Piercing with fear, Die Wu felt her entire body as if drowned in life-threatening danger, causing her hair to stand on end. This feeling,pared with the fear when Ye Feng killed Lei Kong and Ling Jie, was even more terrifying. The horrific aura suffocated her instantaneously. Even her mind began to produce illusions. ¡°How is it possible, such a strong person¡­¡± This was the only thought in Die Wu¡¯s mind at that moment. ¡°A member of the Illusionary Emperor Butterfly n of the Demon Race, have you seen Lei Kong?¡± Die Wu was pulled out of her illusion by the voice near her ear and looked at the rugged man in front of her. ¡°Lei n! Die Wu was momentarily shocked, but almost immediately, she calmed down and felt a glimmer of joy in her heart. Originally, after watching Ye Feng consecutively killing Lei Kong and Ling Jie, all major sections of the Ancient Demon Race frantically fled Starry Sea and began to n to wait until the closing of Beast God Mountain. Unexpectedly, she ran into a new person who came from the Lei n. ¡°But how is it possible?¡± ¡°If at the opening of Beast God Mountain, they could descend into different domains with their n¡¯s method, but now Beast God Mountain has been opened for over a week, in principle, no one else should be able to descend.¡± Die Wu couldn¡¯t hide the astonishment in her eyes and got a new understanding of the mightiness of the Lei n. ¡°Brother, I have seen Lei Kong. He was killed by a native with Human Race bloodline. That person is now deep in the Starry Sea, and because he killed Lei Kong and Ling Jie of the Ling n, he has topped the Beast God Rank.¡± Die Wu didn¡¯t waste any words and directly told Lei Wuji about Lei Kong¡¯s cause of death. It wasn¡¯t like she wanted to prolong her life in front of such powerful beings. Upon hearing Die Wu¡¯s words, a sh of brilliance passed through Lei Wuji¡¯s eyes, and his figure instantly disappeared. ¡°You are quite good- Follow me then!¡± Die Wu only felt dizzy for a moment then she feels her body being enveloped by a majestic force, heading towards the Starry Sea above the sky. Simultaneously, a luminous exotic nt producing a pleasant fragrance appeared before her. The fragrance of this exotic nt, even just one whiff, seemed to enhance a trace of her strength. ¡°The legendary-grade spiritual nt!!¡± Die Wu was startled. Giving away such a high-level spiritual nt without a second thought, was this the foundation of the Lei n¡¯s monstrous prodigy? ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± At this moment, Die Wu directly put away the spirit medicine, without feeling any dilemma. As a member of the Demon n, it was natural to admire the strong. Being able to follow alongside the thunder n¡¯s demon prodigy, her future was bound to be iparable to that of Yuan Kong, Ao Kun, and Ao Han. At the same time, Ling Feng from the Ling n also arrived at the Beast God Mountain. Unlike Lei Wuji, Ling Feng didn¡¯t feel anything about Ling Jie¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t even have feelings towards the Human Race, unlike Ling Jie who harbored hatred towards Ye Feng. Brought here entirely at his own initiative. Initially, he didn¡¯t want toe to Beast God Mountain, but he had reached the limit in the Heavenly Saint Realm and couldn¡¯t progress any further. Coincidentally, Ling Jie had perished in Beast God Mountain and the Ling n needed to send a stronger Heavenly Saint into Beast God Mountain, so he straightforwardly stepped forward. To realize that the difference between the prior and post Heavenly Saint was like two different worlds. Strong ones like Lei Wuji and he had umted a lot in the Heavenly Saint Realm, their foundation was extremely solid. Perhaps in the eyes of the demon prodigies of other races, they were already incredibly strong, but in the eyes of those freaks, their foundations were nothing. After all, the Emperor Realm was indeed the real watershed. Beginning from this realm, the gap between different people would be as wide as the distance between heaven and earth. Therefore, he needed an opportunity to be stronger, although he had no desire to be a Disciple of the Beast God, he may enhance his foundation with the fortunes inside the Beast God Mountain. Not too long after, he learned the details from the mouths of the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull and the Nine-colored divine sparrow. ¡°What audacious Human Race!¡± A trace of surprise shed across Ling Feng¡¯s handsome face, among the Ling n, men were handsome and women were beautiful, none of them were ugly. ¡°Things are getting more and more interesting, I¡¯d like to see what skills this Human Race has!¡± Although Ling Feng was not obsessed with avenging Ling Jie, he still had to carry out themands of his n¡¯s elders. The next second, he also headed towards the Starry Sea. But right now, what was Ye Feng doing? After his talent had sublimated, he had sessively harvested a wave of treasures from the whirlpool, including other things along with spirit medicines. However, the level of this wave of treasures wasn¡¯t high, ranging from Transcendent to Legendary, there were no Mythical levels. He understood that after all, Mythical level treasures weren¡¯t something that could be found everywhere, he was content with what he had gathered before. Immediately after, he struck while the iron was hot, letting the five Imperial Beasts each refine a strand of wless Divine Light. Why didn¡¯t he refine them? Because the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method had the property of molting growth potential and physique in progression. Moreover, he wanted to see what changes would ur after these five beasts refined the wless Divine Light. Unlike what he imagined, he didn¡¯t have to wait for a long time this time. Within just a short while, the five beasts hadpletely refined the wless Divine Light. And a smile then appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. The cultivation level of the Ancient Star Tree and Starry Sky Bird had improved from level three Heavenly Saint Realm to level nine Heavenly Saint Realm. The cultivation level of the Chaos Demon Ape King and Ancient Dragon Kun had increased from level three Emperor Realm to level five Emperor Realm. The cultivation level of Tian Long¡¯s Ao Xue had also improved by two levels, reaching level seven Emperor Realm. Besides, the potential of the five Imperial Beasts hadn¡¯t broken through to the Mythical level, but Ye Feng could feel that their strength had greatly improvedpared to before. And this was the most valued aspect by him. ¡°You all have finished upgrading as well, next, it¡¯s time to see what I have gained! ¡± Despite only killing two and letting three escape, it didn¡¯t affect Ye Feng¡¯s acquisition of their talents.. Chapter 139 - 138: A New Talent, This Wave Has Truly Made a Fortune!_l Chapter 139: Chapter 138: A New Talent, This Wave Has Truly Made a Fortune!_l Trantor: 549690339 [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level nine Heavenly Saint Realm] [SSS Talent (God Tier): Cultivation Reciprocation, Omnipresence, Time and Space Dao, Life and Death Conversion, Oblivion Death Ray] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion, Dominating Space (Ice, Thunder), The Second World, Infinite Devouring, Ultimate Upgrade] [Eternal State: Destiny Luck] [Eternal Secret Technique: Talent Replication, Eye of Disaster Breaking] Looking at his attribute panel, the tension in Ye Feng¡¯s heart finally eased. During his previous fight with the Six-eyed Flying Fish, a peculiar idea suddenly took shape in his mind. The five of them may possess numerous techniques and each had innate talents, but a few of them had talents and techniques of the same type as his. Could he replicate these simr talents and try to promote his SSS tier talent? Once this idea emerged, it lingered in Ye Feng¡¯s mind. Being a man of action, Ye Feng decided to put his idea into practice. As a result, he activated his Eternal Secret Technique, Talent Replicating, to replicate five talents from the five opponents. From Six-eyed Flying Fish, he chose Life and Death Conversion, an ability that would allow him to survive a sure-kill attack. Although it was a God-tier talent with a cooldown of three days, it was essentially an extra life. He supposed that when it promoted to a Super God-tier talent, the cooldown wouldn¡¯t be that long. From Lei Kong, he duplicated the domain talent, Ten Thousand Thunders. A transformation urred, merging Ten Thousand Thunders with Dominating Space (Ice), which then became Dominating Space (Ice, Thunder). Although the talent remained at the Super God level, Ye Feng could clearly sense a significant strength increase from this talent. Currently, this talent not only has the power of chilling ice capable of freezing everything into oblivion, but also the power of thunder capable of turning everything into nothingness. As long as he¡¯s in the Dominating Space, he is the absolute authority. Subsequently, from Ling Jie, Taotie, and Ming An, he copied the Holy Spirit Law, Death Devour, and Oblivion Death Ray respectively. The Holy Spirit Law and the Holy Domain, two God-level talents, fused to evolve into the Super God-tier talent, Ultimate Upgrade. And Death Devour and Horrific Swallow fused to evolve into Infinite Devouring. Inparison to the original Horrific Swallow skill that only had a chance of acquiring the opponent¡¯s skills, the Infinite Devouring skill can not only gain the opponent¡¯s power, but also directly acquire any of their skills. As for the Ultimate Upgrade, it has transformed from a domain-type talent into one that enhances his overall strength. After utilizing Ultimate Upgrade, the power of Ye Feng and the Five Beasts amplifies more than several times. Ye Feng and the Five Beasts are already powerful, and on top of that, the increase in multiples is simply terrifying. This is what Ye Feng considers his greatest gains, apart from Life and Death Conversion. As for the Oblivion Death Ray, it is a unique killing move of the Dark Serpent n, a technique that guarantees death once hit. Even though Ye Feng could freely use any skills and talents of the Five Beasts, his own abilities were still somewhat weak. Moreover, since the Dark Serpent and Six-eyed Flying Fish had no talent attributes that matched his, he chose Oblivion Death Ray. ¡°I really hit the jackpot this time, changing from a rifle to a cannon!¡± ¡°I wonder if I can now contend with those Martial Gods of the Demon n.¡¯ Ye Feng pondered. When he was in the King¡¯s Realm, he could y Divinity Realm Demon Gods by executing Super God Fusion. Now he has entered the Heavenly Saint Realm and his Imperial Beasts have ascended to the Emperor Realm. Even though the gap between each realm after the Emperor Realm became increasinglyrge, he should still stand a chance. ¡°However, those guys from the depths of the starry sky are indeed stronger than the Human and Demon ns of Earth. No, they¡¯re actually much stronger.¡± ¡°Moreover, ording to Zhu Sanpao, both Lei Kong and Ling Jie, although incredibly powerful within the Heavenly Saint Realm, are not the strongest amongst their respective ns in that realm.¡± ¡°Besides, these races only rank forty to fifty. How powerful must those Eternal ns who rank within the top thirty in the Ten Thousand n List be?¡± The Eternal n was something Ye Feng learned from Zhu Sanpao. It was a title the myriad tribes in the Depths of Starry Sky gave to those within the top thirty of the Ten Thousand ns List, symbolizing their timeless presence within the top thirty, never once falling off. Legend has it that any n among the Eternal ns possesses the strength to easily wipe out other ns, even the Heavenly n that ranks 31st on the Ten Thousand ns List. ¡°Forget it, I still have some time before I set foot on the starry sky.¡± With this thought, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling that he was overthinking a bit. Since he had already reaped all the benefits of the Starry Sea, it was time to leave. As to why he did not take all the treasures, each represented by a star in the endless Starry Sea. Even though Ye Feng wanted to, after he used Starfall on the Ancient Star Tree, a vague intention warned him not to touch the stars in the Starry Sea again, otherwise, he would be thrown out. Indeed, even the Beast God¡¯s residual consciousness left on the Beast God Mountain couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It seemed to say, ¡°You have gained enough and should not act insatiable.¡± Ye Feng also knew that if he tried to sweep away all the stars in the Starry Sea, the Beast God not only would kick him out of the Beast God Mountain but might also kill him with a casual flick. He couldn¡¯t leave his life in the hands of others. Moreover, with the hundreds of millions of points and the heirlooms of Lei Kong and Ling Jie, his gains this time were beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. Even among the countless adventurers who explored the Beast God Mountain, his gains were among the best. After all, the treasures in the inner and coreyers held more value than those in the outeryer. But this time, an anomaly urred in the Starry Sea. Several mythical level treasures emerged in session, all of which were scooped up by Ye Feng. ¡°Hm?¡± At this moment, an obscure fluctuation rippled, quickly spreading throughout the outeryer of the Beast God Mountain. Even the myriad species within the Starry Sea noticed it. ¡°This is¡­ Tian Huang Mountain!!!¡± Zhu Sanpao, who had been diligently exploring, suddenly admonished, his eyes gleaming with excitement. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on here? Why did Tian Huang Mountain appear so early? It wasn¡¯t long ago!¡± Immediately afterward, a hint of worry emerged on Zhu Sanpao¡¯s face. ¡°Big brother definitely sensed this fluctuation.¡± ¡°Crap, I told him about the four secret realms but didn¡¯t mention Tian Huang Mountain is specifically for breakthroughs.¡± ¡°If that six-eyed flying fish gets into Tian Huang Mountain first and breaks through to the Emperor Realm, biz brother will be in dire straits.¡± ¡°No, I must send him a message.¡± Zhu Sanpao thought for a minute, then took out hismunication device and sent a message. He then went to join Zhu Gangwu and the others, preparing to head for Tian Huang Mountain. Meanwhile, Lei Wuji and Ling Feng both sensed the appearance of Tian Huang Mountain. They both immediately changed course and stormed towards Tian Huang Mountain. For them, they could kill Ye Feng at any time, but since Tian Huang Mountain had appeared, they had to reach the summit as quickly as possible to achieve their breakthroughs.. Chapter 140 - 139: Tian Huang Mountain Emerges, Emperor Realm in Sight!_l Chapter 140: Chapter 139: Tian Huang Mountain Emerges, Emperor Realm in Sight!_l Trantor: 549690339 Deep in the starry sky, on Thunder God Mountain belonging to the Lei n, a streak of light shed and vanished, entering the mountain. In the grand hall, ominous with solemnity, several figures stood erect, emanating a terrifying aura that was enough to bring the starry sky to a standstill. ¡°It¡¯s a message from Wu Ji.¡± Just then, a purple-haired elder raised an eyebrow and beckoned slightly, causing a light to dart into the hall and into his hand. The next second, a shock of fury shed across the elder¡¯s eyes. Thunder God Mountain exploded with a thunderous roar. Wild thunder, like the apocalypse itself, arose from the mountain, spreading into the depths of the starry sky. ¡°Humans, how dare you!! The purple-haired elder, resembling the Thunder God, his voice echoed forcefully throughout the hall, startling all present. ¡°What, humans?¡± ¡°You said, Lei Kong was murdered by humans?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!!¡± ¡°How could the Human Race produce a Heavenly Saint stronger than Lei Kong!¡± The purple-haired elder¡¯s words caused disbelief amongst the Lei n elders, after which Lei Dong ryed Wu Ji¡¯s message to all the elders. After everyone had taken turns to read the message, the aura in the grand hall reached a pinnacle, distorting and tearing the space around them. ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Roar-¡± In an instant, countless enraged roars exploded from within Thunder God Mountain. ¡°The insignificant Human Race, dares to kill our child of the Kirin. Kill!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Human Race is one of the hundred races. With the Eternal n looking on, we cannot annihte them!¡± ¡°True, but we can use Lei Kong¡¯s death to teach the Human Race a lesson. I remember that ranked one hundred and seventeenth outside of the hundred races, the Tian Ren n was a splinter of the Human Race, right? They pledged allegiance to us. Let them rece the Human Race and be one of the hundred races.¡± ¡°I think it could work. Let the Human Race roll out of the hundred races!¡± ¡°But won¡¯t the Heavenly n have objections?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if the Heavenly n objects, with one less person, they¡¯re ultimately not the Eternal n; besides, we have connections within the Eternal n.¡± ¡°Also, that Lei Kong was aplete waste, making our n lose face. I think we should reduce the resources allocated to him and his lineage by half¡­no, by ny percent!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I also agree!¡± ¡°I approve!¡± ¡°That settled, let¡¯s pay a visit to the Human Race.¡± Lei Dong, the second elder of the Lei n, had shes of astonishing thunder crossing his eyes, instantly igniting the space with thunderous roars. For a moment, all the living beings on Thunder God Mountain looked in astonishment towards the mountain summit. The elders of the Lei n hadn¡¯t shown such rage in tens of thousands of years, surely a rare urrence. Meanwhile, in the depths of the starry sky at the other end, inside the vast world of the Ling n, they also received Ling Feng¡¯s message. ¡°What do you all think?¡± The second elder of the Ling n, sitting in the chief seat, looked at the elders on both sides below. ¡°Although Ling Jie¡¯s death was because of his iplete mastery, he was nheless a member of our Ling n. Our n¡¯s honor cannot be vited. Furthermore, there was no life and death duel between the two, let alone enmity, hence, I believe the Human Race still owes our Ling n an exnation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree with Elder Ling Jiu¡¯s proposal. The Ling n has always had a bad rtionship with the human n. Besides, Ling Jie had the potential to reach the Life Death Realm, or even the Realm of Reincarnation. If we, the Ling n, don¡¯t do anything after the loss of such an offspring, what would other races think of us?¡± ¡°Exactly, the Human Race cannot control its children, so we¡¯ll step in. Either they offer up a life in return for Ling Jie and give the Ling n ten mythical level treasures or they should leave the hundred races.¡± ¡°Whether or not our Ling n had anything to do with the Human Race since its establishment doesn¡¯t matter. They killed one of ours, there must be a blood debt!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Humans, they can only agree and cannot refuse!¡± All the Ling n¡¯s elders voiced their opinions. Second Elder Ling Long nodded, then stood up and looked down at the crowd. ¡°Old Six, Old Seven, Old Eight, Old Nine, let¡¯s go and see what the Human Race has to say.¡± ¡°Yes, Second Elder!¡± The four of them stood up in session, and then five beams of light directly fled from the Ling n¡¯s world, stepping into the Starry Sky. ¡°Elders, Brother Wang Xiu has awakened!¡± In the Depths of Starry Sky, in the Human World, the words of a disciple from the Immortal Lineage made all the elders¡¯ gazes fall on him instantly, making his body tremble. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see, who killed Wang Xiu!¡± ¡°Indeed- we must not let him go!¡± A group of people with gloomy faces disappeared on the spot. At the same time as the Ling n and Lei n taking action, far away on Earth, within the Beast God Mountain Secret Realm, a towering, majestic mountain radiating an extremely profound aura seemed to squeeze out from the void into reality,nding in the outer space of Beast God Mountain. ¡°Boom- Boom- Boom!¡± Intense vibrations immediately swept through the entire outeryer of Beast God Mountain, something all the living creatures could perceive. ¡°Tian Huang Mountain has been born, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Tian Huang Mountain to be born so early, now I¡¯m going to step into the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°Ha ha- Emperor Realm, here Ie!¡± ¡°Tian Huang Mountain!¡± Niu Bahai and Fierce Unparalleled¡¯s eyes lit up. At this point, the Beast God Mountain had not been open for a long time, and everyone was basically at the peak of the Heavenly Saint Realm. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t break through, but they wanted to break through in their strongest state. Besides gaining other creations to enhance their foundations, these people were waiting for Tian Huang Mountain to appear. Now that Tian Huang Mountain has appeared, it¡¯s time for them to make a breakthrough. After all, the Tian Huang¡¯Qi inside Tian Huang Mountain could enhance their cultivation potential. ¡°Let¡¯s go- We need to breakthrough before Ye Feng, otherwise, we won¡¯t even have the chance to fight back.¡± On the other side, the members of the Ancient Demon Race, with the exception of Die Wu, such as Yuan Kong, Ao Han, Ao Kun and others, all headed for Tian Huang Mountain. Upon leaving the Starry Sea, as Die Wu was the first to leave, they were not together with her. ¡°What do you think? Should we go?¡± Lin Chaoyang looked at Wang Dong. The thoughts of both of them were evident on their faces, but who could beat them in the Beast God Mountain, apart from the Demon n? Knowningly, those guys from the Demon n disappearedpletely after ck Sun and Yue Yao fell as if they had nevere. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going, but we have to be careful not to fight with those Foreign Races. After all, we would fall with just a single strike from them.¡± ¡°Although Ye Feng was really impressive this time, cultivation eventually can¡¯t rely on others for a long time.¡± Wang Dong¡¯s words made Lin Chaoyang nod in agreement. ¡°Senior brother, do you think Ye Huang on the Beast God Rank is that Ye Feng from the Holy Institute?¡± A group of several people had juste out of a certain swamp forest, covered in dirt and grime, their breaths also had varying degrees of weakness. A young girl with some traces of blood on her face asked. ¡°Not sure, but the Human Race is marked on the Beast God Rank, so he must be from the Human Race. We don¡¯t need to worry.¡± The young man leading the team replied. As the strongest members of the Federation¡¯s Martial Arts Hall to enter into this Beast God Mountain, he had just entered the extremely vast poisonous swamp, and coincidentally, all of their members of the Martial Arts Hall had very bad luck and entered the swamp. However, it was a good thing they encountered the swamp early on. Otherwise, if it was just one of them, they might not have been able to get out of this poisonous swamp. Thinking about their past experiences made the young man¡¯s spine shiver. Luckily, a blessing in disguise, having gone through the poisonous swamp, all of their abilities had been improved. Now that Tian Huang Mountain was born, they were able to sense it and were preparing to head there. At the same time, Ye Feng, who hade out from deep in the Starry Sea, received a message from Zhu Sanpao.. Chapter 141 - 140: Ye Huang’s Name is Spread to the Depths of Starry Sky! _1 Chapter 141: Chapter 140: Ye Huang¡¯s Name is Spread to the Depths of Starry Sky! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hm? Tian Huang Mountain!¡± Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly; he remembered the four Secret Realms Zhu Sanpao had mentioned before: Starry Sea, Tian Huang Mountain, Ten Thousand Spirits Tomb, and Divine Medicine Garden. Each star in the Starry Sea contained a semnce of Creation, though the majority were of the Transcendent level, with very few of the legendary level and even fewer of the mythical level. The fact that Ye Feng could obtain several mythical grade treasures from deep in the Starry Sea was indeed due to his Destiny Luck. Tian Huang Mountain was a treasure trove for realm breakthroughs. It was said that if one breaks through within Tian Huang Mountain, his realm would be extremely stable, and he would bypass the vanity period directly. The Ten Thousand Spirits Tomb held countless tombs of powerful beings; some were enemies of the Beast God during their lifetime, others were old acquaintances of the Beast God. They all had one thing inmon ¨C they were all of at least the Reincarnation Realm in life. It was rumored that deep within the Ten Thousand Spirit Tomb was a Supreme Tomb, but no one has ever received the inheritance of a Supreme powerhouse. In terms of Myriad Races, even the weakest of them had Sky-breaking Realm experts who surpassed the Martial God Realm. Those at Martial God Realm, which is lower than Sky-breaking realm, could not form a race in the starry sky. The top thousand races all have experts of the Primordial Realm at the very least, while the top five hundred races have experts of the Life and Death Realm. As for the likes of the Human Race and Ancient Demon Race with hundreds of races, they have Reincarnation Realm experts. Races such as the Six-eyed n and Ling n, who are among the top fifty in the Ten Thousand ns list, all have experts of the Supreme Realm. As for the Supreme Realm above all others, they mainly appear among the Eternal n in the top thirty of the Ten Thousand ns list. The Heavenly n, which ranks thirty-first in the Ten Thousand ns list, does have a Supreme Realm powerhouse, but the list ranking looks not only at strength but also at influence. Hence, even for people like Six-eyed Flying Fish and Gluttony from the Gluttonous n of the Six-eyed n, a Supreme Tomb is very appealing. Thest secret realm, Divine Medicine Garden, as its name suggests, contains divine medicines that the Beast God discovered throughout the universe, all concentrated in this garden, hence its name ¨C Divine Medicine Garden. It is said that the divine medicines in this garden could cultivate themselves, and the divine medicines of and above mythical level are equivalent to Cultivators with strong cultivation levels. Ordinary people can¡¯t even see them, let alone capture them. Once, a young Heavenly Saint recklessly tried to capture a mythical grade divine medicine, but ended up getting swallowed by it instead, enhancing its cultivation level. ¡°That is to say, the more Tian Huang Qi you refine from Tian Huang Mountain, the more stable the foundation of the realm you break through will be. However, even for powerful races like the Six-eyed n, they can only refine thousands of them at most. ¡°For the likes of Diamond Battle Pig though, they can only refine about a hundred.¡± Ye Feng understood Zhu Sanpao¡¯s message. He was already at Level nine Heavenly Saint Realm, aiming for the Emperor Realm, and the Cultivation levels of his five Imperial Beasts had also reached the mid-tote stages of Emperor Realm. Thus, he needed a Secret Realm like Tian Huang Mountain that would boost his Cultivation levels without any residual adverse effects. ¡°Hmm- This Beast God is quite kind!¡± Ye Feng showed a smile on his face, and then, he left the Starry Sea. If someone could overlook the entire outeryer of Beast God Mountain from the sky, they would find that beings from all directions were heading towards Tian Huang Mountain. Meanwhile, the introduction of a breaking news from the Depths of the Starry Sky caught the attention of various races. ¡°Have you heard? There was an uproar at Leiting Peak. Apparently, they lost a Life and Death Realm disciple, who was in by a human.¡± ¡°What? The Lei n also lost a Life and Death Realm disciple? The news I heard was that the Ling n lost a Life and Death Realm disciple, and it was also a Human who killed him.¡± ¡°What nonsense, Human Cycle? Is it the Human Race Emperor or a Divine Martial God who killed him? Doesn¡¯t he fear the wrath of both ns?¡± ¡°No, it was a Human who killed the other within the same Cultivation Level.¡¯ ¡°How is that possible!! Rumours like these spread quickly within the Depths of the Starry Sky. Even though this area is vast and boundless, powerful races like the Lei n and Ling n are constantly under scrutiny. And in the eyes of the discerning, the recent uprising of these two ns was obvious. Just by casually asking tribe members, one could understand the origin and crux of things. For a while, the name Ye Huang was known throughout the Depths of Starry Sky. The news about a world-changing prodigy from the Human Race spread like wildfire. ¡°What, impossible, how can the Human Race produce such a monstrous individual?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you, it¡¯s absolutely true, it¡¯s being spread around everywhere.¡± In the Ancient Demon World, within the Ten Thousand Holy Mountain, a host of powerful beings from the Ancient Demon Race gathered for a discussion. ¡°If it is true, then this child must not be allowed to live!¡± ¡°Yes, if this child grows up, he will definitely be a severe threat to our race, he could even threaten our very existence in the future, he must be strangled in the cradle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree with Yuan Gang¡¯s approach!¡± ¡°I agree too!¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing! ¡± At this time, a strong demon opened his mouth, which instantly quietened the group of demons. It seemed that this strong demon had a very high status in everyone¡¯s minds, and they all turned to look at him. ¡°Whether he can survive in the hands of the two ns is still questionable, so why are you all in a hurry!¡± ¡°Damn- yes, we were so worried about how to kill him, we forgot that this human had killed two geniuses of the Lei n and Ling n, he¡¯s done for!¡± ¡°Hahaha-Not only will the human race lose a world-changing prodigy, but the two ns will not let this rest. When the timees, the human race will surely suffer a great loss. That would be the perfect opportunity for our race to eradicate the humans!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t wait to see the miserable state of the human race.¡± On the other hand, several elders from the immortal lineage of the human race had appeared in front of Wang Xiu. Seeing his extremely weak aura, not even reaching the Star Realm, the elders were filled with regret. ¡°Wang Xiu, tell us the truth, who killed you and exin the whole thing from start to finish. The second elder of the immortal lineage, Wang Daoqing, addressed Wang Xiu. Wang Xiu then narrated the events of Ye Feng first killing Wang Rong and then him stepping in to avenge Wang Rong, only to be killed by Ye Feng. ¡°What¡ªA member of the Beast Tamer Sect?¡± ¡°When did they have such strong disciples?¡± An elder was shocked and angry, immediately revealing a hint of confusion on his face. ¡°No, no matter how we various lineagespete, we always present a united front against outsiders, especially within Beast God Mountain.¡± ¡°Although that man practiced the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s techniques, he did not use the Five Elements Beasts Cultivation Method at all, clearly indicating that he is not a member of the Beast Tamer Sect, yet he possesses the blood of our Human Race.¡± ¡°I specte, could it be that he obtained some sort of inheritance from the Beast Tamer Sect outside and thus embarked on cultivation.¡± Wang Xiu did not take the opportunity to nder the Beast Tamer Sect, instead, he told his own spection, which immediately caused the elders¡¯plexions to sour even further. If you lost to someone from the Beast Tamer Sect, then so be it. Despite being a loss of face at least both parties are from the Human Race. But, damn it, you lost to someone who¡¯s ateer, you¡¯ve really made our Immortal Lineage lose face! The looks some were giving him, they were as if they wanted to put Wang Xiu to death.. Chapter 142 - 141: Troops at the City Gates, Big News from the Depths of Starry Sky!_l Chapter 142: Chapter 141: Troops at the City Gates, Big News from the Depths of Starry Sky!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright Wang Xiu, now that you have revived, you should resume your cultivation. ¡± ¡°All resources will be as before, so hurry up and regain your cultivation level!¡± Second Elder Wang Daoqing prevented the other elders who wanted to speak. ¡°Disciple thanks the Second Elder!¡± Wang Xiu was ecstatic. He was ready to have the resources he previously enjoyed reduced, but unexpectedly, the Second Elder still retained his original resources, which delighted him incredibly. ¡°Shall we go.¡± Wang Daoqing waved his hand and the elders left. ¡°Second Brother, with Wang Xiu¡¯s strength, he can¡¯t hold onto these resources.¡± ¡°Yeah, Second Brother, these resources might be able to create another Wang Xiu if given to others.¡± Hearing the elders¡¯ fading discussion, Wang Xiu¡¯s face turned exceedingly gloomy, then an expression of mixed emotions flickered across it. ¡°What do you know!¡± ¡°Now, the most urgent thing is how to deal with the Lei n and Ling n issues.¡± Wang Daoqing nced at the elders, whose hearts all jumped. Indeed, two outstanding disciples have died in these races, yet they were seedlings of the Life Death Realm, they would surely not let things go peacefully. ¡°Brother Wang, I heard that your lineage¡¯s Wang Xiu has awakened. Do you know who killed him?¡± At this moment, Li Xing from the Beast Tamer Sect appeared before them. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing Li Xing appear, all the elders of the Immortal Lineage heavily snorted in anger, leaving Li Xing puzzled as if he were their enemy. Wang Daoqing ignored them, after all, some of his pent-up anger needed to be vented. Even if the people weren¡¯t from your Beast Tamer Sect, they were still connected to you, so you must carry this burden. Afterwards, he revealed everything about Ye Feng, leaving Li Xingpletely dumbstruck. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even know if he should be happy or upset. Moreover, he remembered that the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s legacy had not been lost. At this moment, Li Xing¡¯s eyes shed a different color, and a ray of light crossed his mind as if he remembered something. The Human Race¡¯s legacy had always been a problem in recent years, it was too hard to survive in the Depths of Starry Sky. Despite being one of the hundred races, enjoying supreme glory, the Human Race¡¯s position of ny on the Ten Thousand ns list is often oppressed by races ranking ahead. Moreover, the proportion of genius disciples born from the Human Race has been decreasing year by year. If this trend continues, once the Human Race¡¯s ancestor passes away, the Human Race¡¯s rank will inevitably be kicked out of the hundred races. Not only the Ancient Demon Race bears a grudge against the Human Race, but those races that were once defeated by the Human Race, will certainlye for revenge. Daxia¡¯s downfall only took an instant. Therefore, whether it is the Immortal Lineage, Beast Tamer Sect, Martial Sect, or other Sects, they are all trying to produce genius disciples. The Supreme Elder of their Beast Tamer Sect once suggested that the Ancestral Star might be their chance for a resurgence. Many had rejected that idea at that time. After all, the Ancestral Star is located in a remote corner, and its Yuan Qi concentration is far below that of the Depths of Starry Sky. Humans who cultivate on the Ancestral Star simply can¡¯t achieve great strength. Afterward, that Supreme Elder never mentioned it again, so he must have left the legacy on the Ancestral Star by traversing the starry sky. No wonder there were several batches of humans from the Ancestral Star that crossed the Starry Sea and entered the Depths of Starry Sky. However, they barely made a ssh. Even if they cultivated up to the Life Death Realm, they were still the weakest among them. Finally, someone left the Depths of Starry Sky in disgrace and returned to the starry sky where the Ancestral Star was located. While the others are technically elders of the Beast Tamer Sect, the elders at the Depths of Starry Sky have never respected them. Status is won by strength, not by titles gained through luck. That is to say, it is very possible that Ye Huang is a person born from Ancestral Star. But how is that possible? Could it be that the Ancestral Star has other secrets that were known by the Supreme Elder but unknown to them? Li Xing was not only puzzled but also confused. With this thought, he was eager to return and ask the Supreme Elder why he was so obsessed with the Ancestral Star. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ Suddenly, the entire Human World was violently shaking for no apparent reason, as countless figures emerged in mid-air. ¡°Crack-¡± Following that, a cracking sound was heard from the sky above. ¡°Someone is attacking the great formation of our Human Race!¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± A Life Death Realm Elder from the Martial Sect roared, his body exuding a terrifying aura. ¡°The heavens are bright, the killings are unstoppable, the formation rises!¡± The elder of the Formation Lineage immediately initiated the killing formation, preparing to rush out. ¡°Calm down-¡± Just then, a Supreme Elder of the reincarnation realm appeared, suppressing the aura of the crowd. He stepped out of the Human World, followed by the elders of various sects. ¡°Oh- they¡¯vee out, and they¡¯ve brought quite a few people.¡± ¡°Just what I wanted!¡± The Second Elder of the Lei n, Lei Dong, had a cold look in his eyes. By his side was the Ling n¡¯s Second Elder, Ling Long. The two ns didn¡¯t expect to meet beforehand. During their exchange of pleasantries, they discovered that both ns had members who were killed by the Human Race. So, the two ns joined up and came together. Upon hearing Lei Dong¡¯s words, Ling Long didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes became a lot colder. The Ling n naturally looked down on the Human Race and was at odds with them. Back then, the Ling n¡¯s Ancestor was even targeted by the Human Race when he left, but the Human Race didn¡¯t expect the Ling n to surpass them. At that time, the ancestor of the Ling n had already surpassed the Reincarnation Realm and ascended to the Supreme Realm, thus putting down his hatred for the Human Race. However, those in the Ling n who followed their ancestor in leaving the Human Race didn¡¯t let it go. Now, it would be a blessing for them if the Ling n didn¡¯t target the Human Race. They didn¡¯t expect the Human Race to dare to make a move on their prodigies. It seemed they had forgotten the pain once the scars healed. ¡°Look quickly, are those the Lei and Ling n? They¡¯re posturing to attack the Human Race?¡± Thousands of light years away from the Human World, powerful beings from several tens of worlds sensed the aura of the Lei and Ling ns. They directlymunicated with their divine consciousness across the void and saw the scene of the two ns ready for battle. ¡°Damn, the two ns really came, could that news be true?¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°It is said that both ns had seeds that fell in the Beast God Mountain Secret Realm where the Beast God selects his disciples, and they were killed by the Human Race.¡± ¡°How is that possible??¡± ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t believe it either, but this current situation doesn¡¯t prove that the rumors are true?¡± For a moment. the strong beings from these dozens of worlds were all shocked by the news. This was going to be a big event. The Human Race doesn¡¯t even have anyone in the Supreme Realm, but the second elders of the Lei and Ling ns were likely already in the Supreme Realm. Even though they¡¯ve just entered, they could still crush the entire Human Race. Very soon, the news of the Lei and Ling ns preparing to attack the Human Race spread throughout the Depths of the Starry Sky. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying what? The Lei and Ling ns had elders killed by the Human Race, so they¡¯re going to level the Human Race?¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re saying that the Lei and Ling ns had Supreme Elders killed by the Human Race? That¡¯s a joke, the Supreme Elders are all in the Supreme Realm. Even if they stood still, the Human Race wouldn¡¯t be able to break their defense.. Who the hell spreads such news? Throw them into the Void Sea for ten thousand years and don¡¯t let theme out, damned!¡± Chapter 143 - 142: How could it be possible that the Beast God intervened for Ye Feng?_l Chapter 143: Chapter 142: How could it be possible that the Beast God intervened for Ye Feng?_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s the Lei n and the Ling n!¡± Elders from all branches of the Human Race showed confusion upon seeing representatives from the two ns. Besides harboring ill sentiments towards the Ling n, they didn¡¯t seem to have any conflict with the Lei n. Even if they did harbor ill sentiment towards the Ling n, it wouldn¡¯t warrant a visit from their Supreme Realm beings apanied by a bunch of Reincarnation Realm creatures, would it? Wasn¡¯t this an overreaction? Many elders believed so. ¡°Honoured elders, I believe the Human Race has not given offense to either of your ns in any way?¡± The Supreme Elder of the Human Race spoke in a neither humble nor haughty tone. Even in the face of the enemy¡¯s Supreme Realm beings and their Reincarnation Realm creatures, he didn¡¯t n on grovelling. The Human Race had its pride. Even the Eternal n couldn¡¯t make them admit ck was white. Lei Dong raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t speak. Instead, an elder behind him stepped forward and shot out a beam of light. The moment Wu Qian caught this light, his face changed to disbelief, then quickly changed to incredulity, he then gloomily nced at Wang Daoqing from the Immortal Lineage. ¡°Has someone in your lineage just resurrected, someone named Wang Xiu? Bring him here!¡± Wang Daoqing felt uneasy. What was going on? However, under Supreme Elder Wu Qian¡¯s gaze, he obediently went to fetch Wang Xiu. Not long after, Wang Xiu was brought out. Because his cultivation level was inefficient to stand in the starry sky, there was an elder looking after him, quite a prestigious arrangement. ¡°Wang Xiu, recount everything you experienced inside Beast God Mountain. Don¡¯t omit anything, particrly your battle with Ye Huang.¡± Wang Xiu was bewildered, especially after spotting the Lei n and Ling n. Despite his confusion, he obediently ryed his story again. Lei Kong and Ling Jie had died after his death, so Wang Xiu had no knowledge of their demise at Ye Huang¡¯s hands. ¡°Elders, I don¡¯t intend to question your ount, and it¡¯s highly likely you wouldn¡¯t tarnish your n¡¯s reputation with falsehoods, but it¡¯s still only your side of the story.¡± ¡°If you juste here ming the Human Race, it puts us in a difficult position!¡± After hearing Wang Xiu¡¯s ount, Wu Qian shifted his gaze to Lei Dong and Ling Long. The only information the Lei n provided was that Ye Huang supposedly killed Lei Kong and that this took ce outside the Human Race. However, no other information, not even a visual record, was provided. Hence, Wu Qian wouldn¡¯t ept their im. The elders of the Human Race behind Wu Qian were befuddled. They hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on. Only Wang Daoqing and Li Xing had a vague guess in their hearts, but they couldn¡¯t imagine that Ye Feng was so formidable he¡¯d killed two Life and Death Realm seeds of the ns. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s left to say? Better to just take action!¡± An elder from the Lei n at the Reincarnation Realm roared, his body rippling with terrifying fluctuations, making the starry sky tremble. ¡°Daring to act but scared to admit it, how bold you Human Race always im to be. You¡¯re simply a bunch of gutless cowards!¡± An elder from the Ling n also started to mock. In an instant, the vigor of the elders from both ns escted dramatically. The immense pressurebined and rolled towards the Human Race. The force of dozens of Reincarnation Realm beings was so overwhelming that even Wu Qian, a Reincarnation Realm being from the Martial Sect with his robust physique and unyielding will, seemed like a small boat in a raging sea, swaying with the winds. ¡°You push it too far! Do you think we¡¯re afraid?¡± All the Human Race elders were incensed. These two ns had no evidence to back their ims and instead tantly bullied their way here. They were not going to let the Human Race be pushed around. At once, all the Human Race elders surged with strength, agitating the starry sky. Then, two forces permeated through the starry sky. This spectacle startled all the powerful observers from various worlds who were watching. ¡°Damn! They really started a fight!¡± ¡°The Human Race is so awesome. They dared to fight back even when up against such formidable ns like the Lei and Ling ns. No wonder the Ancient Demon Race got hammered all the time. Even teamed up with the Gui n, they still can¡¯t beat the Human Race!¡± ¡°What audacity!¡± ¡°If so, I¡¯ll recover some interest from you first!¡± Lei Dong with a smirk bursting with the immense pressure unique to the Supreme Realm, immediately enshrouding the heads of all Human Race elders. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ In the blink of an eye, the Human Race leaders shifted from erupting power to resisting strenuously. You must know, these elders only have Life and Death Realm cultivation levels, even Wang Daoqing and Li Xing are only at the ninth level of Life and Death Realm, not yet stepping into Reincarnation. As for Wu Qian, despite being at the fifth level of Reincarnation Realm and evidently surpassing that, under Lei Dong¡¯s pressure, he too felt a suffocating pressure envelop him. The old saying goes, when the Supreme emerges, even the starry sky retreats three steps to show respect. ¡°Ahem-I¡¯ At this moment, a light cough echoed, followed by a change in Lei Dong and two tribe elders¡¯ expressions. Their momentum dissolved instantly under this cough. ¡°Who is it! Come out and face me!¡± Lei Dong¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, then he saw a strong man appear from the starry sky. The moment they saw the strong man, everyone from the two tribes changed their expressions, especially Lei Dong and Ling Long. ¡°Beast- God!!!¡± Lei Dong gritted his teeth and spat out two words, his expression turned incredibly wary and shocked. ¡°You¡¯re correct!¡± ¡°You two tribes have nothing better to do, go and get on with your business, get lost.¡± Beast God dismissed them like beggars, causing Lei Dong and Ling Long¡¯s expressions to turn incredibly grim. ¡°Beast God, although we are no match for you, there should be cause and effect in all matters, right? These Human Race brats killed the talents of our two tribes, are you just going to brush this under the rug? That¡¯s not right.¡± Although Lei Dong wasn¡¯t sure why Beast God stepped in, he was not frightened. Because his Lei n also has a Supreme Realm powerhouse. Not only the Eternal n has Supreme Realm, the other races with Supreme Realm, couldn¡¯t be the Eternal n over all these years. Because the race that initiates the challenge is wiped out entirely. This is the authority of the Eternal n, and also the price for initiating the challenge. The Lei n fears the Eternal n, but Beast God is alone. Even if he¡¯s stronger than the Lei n¡¯s ancestors, if it¡¯s a life-and-death fight, even if the Lei n cannot defeat Beast God they can inflict damage on him. By then, it will be the Beast God who¡¯s in hurry. ¡°What? Relying on that trash, Lei Hong, you¡¯ve be fearless?¡± ¡°Never mind that, even if Lei Hong was in the same realm as me, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for me. You guys, along with your small fries are also out of the question!¡± ¡°You guys are asking for death, huh. Very well, then I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Beast God raised an eyebrow, on his face was a clear smile, but it made everyone feel a chill down their spines. The next moment, a terrifying force which shocked everyone was directly enveloping everyone¡¯s heads from the two tribes. ¡°Wait, Elder Beast God, we are wrong, please slow down!¡± Ling Long panicked, red harshly at Lei Dong, bloody hell, how did these numbskulls from the Lei n manage to reach the forty-seventh position in the Ten Thousand ns leaderboard. Meanwhile, the powerful from various ns observing all this were dumbfounded. ¡°How could this be? Beast God seems to be siding with the Human Race?¡± ¡°The Human Race, does he deserve it? It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s standing up for that Ye Huang guy!¡± Chapter 144 - 143 Friendly reminder, that Ye Huang is not easy to deal with!_l Chapter 144: Chapter 143 Friendly reminder, that Ye Huang is not easy to deal with!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Therefore, how many generations of good fortune has this Human Race been cultivating for, to have birthed such a freak!¡± ¡°Even if this genius is notparable to the Eternal n of the same realm, it¡¯s something to be proud of!¡± At this moment, more and more spectators joined in the fun, all shocked by the intervention of the Beast God. At the same time, Beast God¡¯s gazended on Ling Long, who was speaking. ¡°Beast God senior, for everything you have to have a sense of reason, right? That human killed our two tribes¡¯ members, and if this matter is just left like this, then anyone could disrespect our two tribes in the future.¡± Ling Long¡¯s words were agreed upon by many strong viewers from different tribes; it indeed was like that. If an individual belonging to the top races had their disciples killed by a race ranked thousand and so, if you just let it go, the prestige of this race will plummet. ¡°Fine- Since you guys brought this dishonour upon yourselves, I will assist you.¡± A trace of anticipatory amusement shed across Beast God¡¯s face. He withdrew his imposing aura, and with a wave of hisrge hand, a giant light curtain suddenly emerged in the starry sky. In the light curtain, videos of Ye Feng¡¯s previous battles with five people in the Depths of Starry Sea were disyed. The moment Ling Long saw the light curtain, he had a bad feeling. But hey, didn¡¯t the Beast God already make a move? If he says anything more, he might not even exist under the starry sky tomorrow. Then, the two tribes, the Human Race, and strong viewers from all other races saw the murder that happened deep in the Starry Sea. ¡°Under this starry sky, although it¡¯s survival of the fittest, you two tribes- oh no, you five tribes think they should be ughtered?¡± ¡°What a pity, you guys are weak and forceful, you don¡¯t have the face to trouble him in the end?¡± ¡°I am very curious, where are your faces? Is this the so-called tribal glory?¡± ¡°If you guys¡¯ tribesmen died, and you are pissed off, because the human race ranked lower than you, and didn¡¯t have the strong ones in the Supreme Realm, can you take action at will, then can I take action now and take care of you bunch of weaklings?¡± Beast God said smilingly. But none of the people present from the two tribes felt at ease because of his smile. On the contrary, their hearts tightened as they sensed a subtle killing intent. On the other hand, all the elders of Human Race were shocked beyond words, even Wu Qian who had lived for so many years, revealed a shocked expression. Among these, Wang Xiu¡¯s condition was the worst. His face was even flustered. He had originally nned to find a ce to cultivate after all this. Now it seems, fuck it! Doesn¡¯t being alive seem more pleasant? ¡°Hiss- Seeing everything in the light curtain, Li Xing took a deep breath. He decided to go and inquire the Supreme Elder about it when he returned. If the Ancestral Star was indeed so badass, his Beast Tamer Sect couldpletely be the strongest tribe of the Human Race. Besides, the Human Race would be glorified because of the Beast Tamer Sect, they may even move up in the rankings to the top fifty. Today was simply too thrilling, full of twists and turns! ¡°Wow, it turns out that more than two tribes were disgraced, I just wonder what kind of expressions the Six-eyed, The Taotie n and Dark Serpent will have when they find out.¡± On the other side, the strong spectators from all races were also surprised after seeing the situation within the light curtain. ¡°Fuck, stop talking, I have to record this quickly, this video can go viral!¡± ¡°I have even thought about the title, it¡¯ll be called¡±Even the Little Ant has Dreams of Conquering the Heavens!¡±¡± ¡°Damn it, you really have brains. It¡¯s no wonder that the resources of your tribe areparable to dozens of tribesbined. Damn, businessman!¡± ¡°Done watching? Do you have anything else to say? If not, get lost!¡± Beast God looked at the people from the two tribes. All the people from the two tribes were extremely stifled under Beast God¡¯s gaze. When had they ever been humiliated like this? But now, they didn¡¯t have the courage to make a move at the Beast God. Because, both emotionally and logically, they were not in the right. If they were members of the Eternal n, it wouldn¡¯t have been surprising. Regardless of whether they were right or wrong, they would take action without any qualms, and it would be hard to resist them. However, given the strength of these two races, even if they collided with the Beast God, they would likely both suffer heavy losses. This is the best case scenario. ¡°Humph!¡± Lei Dong huffed heavily and instantly vanished. Why should he linger here to lose face? The first to leave was the second elder of the Lei n, followed by the rest of the Lei n elders. The Lei n had lost face today. Meanwhile, the people of the Ling n, led by Ling Long, left only after bidding farewell to the Beast God. When the Beast God saw the two races leaving, he nced at the elders of the Human Race, said nothing, and disappeared directly, leaving individuals like Wu Qian without the opportunity to thank the Beast God. The gratitude was not only real but also had ulterior motives ¨C they hoped to use Ye Feng to forge a good rtionship with the Beast God. They were not fools but were rather shrewd. If the Beast God could make an appearance for Ye Feng, they would likely treat the Human Race kindly as well. However, to their dismay, the Beast Godpletely ignored them and left. Following that, Wu Qian, without paying attention to the onlookers from various races, took his people back to the Human World. After this incident, he had a premonition that the Human Race will be the most discussed race in the Depths of the Starry Sky for a period of time. Meanwhile, at the same time the two ns were on the brink of attacking the Human Race, the living beings within the Beast God Mountain had also entered Tian Huang Mountain. ¡°The best ce to make a breakthrough is the summit of Tian Huang Mountain. The summit must be mine, and whoever tries to take it from me will die!¡± Lei Wuji¡¯s eyes sparkled with thunder, exuding an aura of power even though he was not angry. Simrly, Ling Feng had the same n. Not only that, the Six-eyed Flying Fish, Taotie and Ming An from another direction, were also rushing toward the summit of Tian Huang Mountain. Then, they all met at the summit of the mountain. The three of them nced at each other, realizing that these two ns had indeed sent their troops here. Lei Wuji then took a look at Ling Feng. Although they had not fought each other before on an individual level, once they reached their level of power, they all tried to cultivate their invincible potential, and they would not readily engage in battle unless they were sure to win. As for the Three-Eyed Flying Fish, their strength was a notch below the two of them. However, considering their racial identity, they were allowed to find a ce to breakthrough on the summit. ¡°Cough cough- Just a friendly reminder, Ye Huang is not easy to deal with!¡± ¡°Be careful not to finish off the snake and instead get bitten by it!¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish spoke up, immediately eliciting a ferocious look from Ming An. Lei Wuji nced at the Six-eyed Flying Fish. The Six-eyed n was stronger than the Lei n, and the abilities of their six Eternal Eyes could be quite troublesome. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he was not willing to go to war with the Six-eyed n. Seeing that the Six-eyed Flying Fish took the initiative to remind him, he gave a nod of approval. ¡°This mountain summit is vast, you all can find your own ce to breakthrough!¡± Lei Wuji spoke out, acting as if he had already be the master of Tian Huang Mountain. Neither he nor Ling Feng had made their breakthroughs yet, as they were waiting for Ye Feng. Otherwise, as soon as Ye Feng came up while they were breaking through, they would be passive. While all the creatures inside the Beast God Mountain were heading toward Tian Huang Mountain, a ripple in the space outside of the Beast God Mountain created a spatial passage. A woman of breathtaking beauty then walked out of the passage. Luo Qingcheng raised an eyebrow. The moment she appeared, she sensed the existence of Tian Huang Mountain not too far away. In a sh, she headed towards Tian Huang Mountain. At this moment, her cultivation level leapt directly from Kings Realm to Level nine Heavenly Saint Realm.. The speed of her improvement was astonishing! Chapter 145 - 144 Well, Let’s Collect Some Interest First! 1 Chapter 145: Chapter 144 Well, Let¡¯s Collect Some Interest First! 1 Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Die Wu, standing behind Lei Wuji, was also awaiting Ye Feng¡¯s appearance, she wanted to witness Lei Wuji kill him with her own eyes. The Human Race couldn¡¯t possibly tolerate such an extraordinary genius. Although they, the Ancient Demon Race, couldn¡¯t kill him, they would certainly have someone else get the job done. Thanks to the Shaman Race¡¯s inability to keep a low profile and constantly provoke enemies, including herself, the six people on top of Tian Huang Mountain were all his enemies. Except for her ownck of power, after breaking through, the trio of Six-eyed Flying Fish should also have the power to kill Ye Feng. After all, in the eyes of geniuses at their level, the gap between the Emperor Realm and the Heavenly Saint Realm seemed as vast as a chasm. Just like when the freaks from the Eternal n were in the Heavenly Saint Realm, they could y strong Divinity Realm fighters from the Depths of Starry Sky. But when they broke through to the Emperor Realm, they could beat, but it would be very difficult to kill a fighter from the Martial God Realm. The difference in power after bing Emperor was immense, overstepping two realms to defeat an opponent was already a sign of top-tier talent in the Starry Sky. As for killing, she had never heard of an Emperor being able to y a Martial God Realm fighter before. Perhaps it happened once, but it has never been exposed. The trio of Six-eyed Flying Fish didn¡¯t break through either, they were also waiting for Ye Feng toe. After all, they also wanted to witness the battle between Ye Feng and Lei Wuji. They might learn something from it. Another point was that the three of them were waiting for a chance to exploit the situation. After all, Ye Feng surely held a big secret. If they could get this secret, their strength might increase dramatically. Even if they couldn¡¯t match the Eternal n, they would be the NO.I in their realm among all races! ¡°We¡¯re close to the peak!¡± ¡°Haha- We¡¯re the first batch. Let¡¯s find a spot to breakthrough!¡± At that moment, a group of Foreign Spirits appeared on the peak, ready for a breakthrough! ¡°Boom- Crack!¡± Suddenly, a loud thunder sounded, then these Foreign Spirits were hit by a purple lightning, their bodies exploded on the spot, and their blood sprayed over the peak of Tian Huang Mountain. Die Wu¡¯s eyes twitched violently as she watched the electric arcs flicker around Lei Wuji, and she swallowed. With just one face-off, all of the Foreign Spirits were wiped out. And Lei Wuji didn¡¯t even move an inch. He was too strong! Indeed, he was too strong! At this thought, a hint of tion shed across Die Wu¡¯s eyes. That human was doomed! Meanwhile, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, the Nine-colored divine sparrow, the Star Wolf, and other members of the hundred races were standing at the foot of the peak, not daring to move forward. They had clearly sensed the downfall of that batch of Foreign Spirits. ¡°As I said, nothing goodes fast!¡± Lang Jie took a deep breath, quickly smoothing out the terror in his heart. ¡°The Lei n and Ling n really sent people again!¡± Fierce unparalleled said with an ¡°I knew it¡± expression on her face. ¡°And it¡¯s those two, Lei Wuji and Ling Feng. Even among their own ns, they are among the few invincible ones in the Heavenly Saint Realm. I¡¯m afraid Ye Huang is in trouble.¡± Niu Bahai said in a low voice. Fierce unparalleled and Lang Jie didn¡¯t refute him. Unlike Lei Kong and Ling Jie, Lei Wuji and Ling Feng were widely recognized for their strength. As soon as they broke through to the Emperor Realm, they would shine in the Depths of Starry Sky. ¡°Luo Qingcheng?¡± Meanwhile, Luo Qingcheng, walking towards Tian Huang Mountain, heard someone shouting her name. She turned around in confusion and saw a group of people appearing from another direction. It was the Human Race, led by Wu Changkong from the Martial God Temple. ¡°It¡¯s been a while!¡± Wu Changkong had been hanging onto this sentence for a long time, and when he finally said it, the members of the Martial God Temple behind him barely held in theirughter. Their senior brother was one of a kind, liking someone but not confessing, only managing to say this when he saw her. Meanwhile, Luo Qingcheng tilted her head, looking at him in confusion, not understanding his behavior. ¡°Well, shall we go together!¡± ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t see you in the Beast God Rank.¡± ¡°Um, I just came out of a Secret Realm!¡± Hearing Luo Qingcheng¡¯s words, everyone was taken aback and their eyes filled with envy. Although they were not acquainted with the circumstances of the Beast God Mountain, they had indeed encountered a Foreign Race individual who was incredibly powerful and hade out of a Secret Realm. This made them realize that besides the Starry Sea and Tian Huang Mountain, the surroundings of the Beast God Mountain still harbored significant opportunities for Creation. Wu Changkong¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Qingcheng: before entering, she had just broken through to the Kings Realm not long ago, but now she had already reached the peak of Level nine Heavenly Saint Realm. This was all within less than half a month. The rate of her progression was truly miraculous. ¡°Congrattions, Junior Martial Sister Luo!¡± Feeling genuinely happy for Luo Qingcheng, Wu Changkong then turned the conversation around and asked. ¡°By the way, Junior Martial Sister Luo, do you know who Ye Huang, the top scorer on the Beast God Rank is?¡± Luo Qingcheng blinked and then turned her gaze towards the Beast God Rank. When she saw the nine-digit Points of the person at the top of the Beast God Rank, her little eyes widened in surprise, making her look absolutely adorable. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Feng!¡± Upon hearing Luo Qingcheng¡¯s statement, the hearts of the members from the Martial God Temple immediately steadied! During the past few days, Ye Huang¡¯s name had already been spread among the Foreign Race. Initially, they would have tried to run or evade upon encountering the Foreign Race. After all, the average strength of the Foreign Race was stronger than theirs. But when they encountered the Foreign Race again, these Foreign Race individuals didn¡¯t have hostile intentions but started a conversation with them instead. What they asked the most was whether they knew about Ye Huang. Thisw them to find out about Ye Huang¡¯s exploits. Knowing that Ye Feng had killed two top foreign specialists and severely wounded three others, everyone was startled. Although they had heard about the unparalleled genius from the Holy Institute before entering Beast God Mountain, they never thought Ye Feng could be Ye Huang. It wasn¡¯t until they heard from Luo Qingcheng that Ye Huang was indeed Ye Feng, that their hearts werepletely overwhelmed with shock. We¡¯re all humans, yet why are you the only one with such exceptional talent? Soon, they entered Tian Huang Mountain. When they arrived at Tian Huang Mountain, its information had already been engraved into their minds. The effects of breaking through at the peak, mid-slope, and foot of the mountain were all different. Of these, breaking through at the peak was the best. Everyone had their aspirations. They didn¡¯t aim for the peak, as there were too many powerful entities there. However, if they could find a foothold halfway up the mountain, it would be more than enough. Simultaneously, the moment they stepped into Tian Huang Mountain, Lei Wuji, who was at the Tian Huang Mountain peak, instantly opened his eyes. From his eyes formed a lightning, turning into a growling Lei Long (Thunder Dragon). Immediately following this, the sound of a dragon roared through the void. ¡°Oh well- Since that Ye Feng hasn¡¯t arrived yet, let¡¯s just collect some interest beforehand!¡± Clearly, he had sensed the presence of the Human Race! The next moment, his figure disappeared instantly from the mountain peak.. Chapter 146 - 145 You Successfully Got My Attention! 1 Chapter 146: Chapter 145 You Sessfully Got My Attention! 1 Trantor: 549690339 At the same instant, Ling Feng, the Six-eyed Flying Fish, the Taotie, and Ming An all gazed down at Tian Huang Mountain, showing no intention of making a move. On the other side, individuals like Fierce Unparalleled and Niu Bahai were only a hundred steps away from the summit, but they firmly decided to stop and didn¡¯t proceed to the summit. At that moment, a powerful force hit them in the face. Everyone¡¯s face changed in astonishment, and they began to scramble away from the center where a sh of thunder shot up from between them, making a beeline for the foot of the mountain. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Lei Wuji!¡± A glint of surprise shed across Niu Bahai¡¯s face, and he cast his gaze to the foot of the mountain. A flicker of curiosity passed through his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the Human Race!¡± ¡°Seems like Lei Wuji doesn¡¯t want to wait for Ye Huang to appear, he wants to collect his interest first!¡± People quickly guessed Lei Wuji¡¯s intentions. ¡°A pity for those humans, they are going to pay for Ye Huang¡¯s actions!¡± Lang Jie voiced his pity, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of regret on his face. It was obvious mockery. ¡°Clear the way! ¡± At the foot of the mountain, Wu Changkong was still trying to find a topic to chat with Luo Qingcheng when she suddenly shouted. Immediately afterward, everyone from the Martial God Temple felt a tremendous force knock them off their feet. ¡°Luo Qingcheng, what are you trying to do!¡± A disciple from the Martial God Temple yelled out. But in the next moment, a beam of lightning swept across the sky andnded on the spot where everyone was just standing. ¡°Boom!¡± Killer thunder rained down like a penalty. The terrifying force caused all people from the Martial God Temple to turn pale. ¡°Tick-Tick-Tick!¡± Lei Wuji walked out from within the thunder, his gaze fell on Luo Qingcheng as he arched an eyebrow. ¡°What a pretty little girl- ¡°Since you were able to predict my attack in advance, you¡¯ve sessfully caught my attention!¡± ¡°How about this n, you be my thirty-sixth concubine, and I¡¯ll only kill Ye Huang. I¡¯ll let the rest of the people from the Human Race go, and I¡¯ll also figure out a way to make you the Beast God¡¯s disciple, what do you say?¡± Lei Wuji, who looked quite amused, muttered to Luo Qingcheng. From the first moment he saw her, he was attracted to this girl. It didn¡¯t matter if she wasn¡¯t from the Lei n, as long as he liked someone, they could be his. ¡°Luo Qingcheng, don¡¯t ept!¡± Wu Changkong¡¯s face was somewhat pale. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lei Wuji showed indifference in his eyes and with a lift of his hand, a bolt of thunder rushed towards Wu Changkong¡¯s face. Before he could react, the attack was in front of him. In the next moment, it would prate his skull and end his life. ¡°Snap- Just then, a beam of light shot by, instantly splitting the bolt of thunder in two. Following that, a shadow slowly appeared, standing in front of Wu Changkong. It turned out to be Luo Qingcheng¡¯s Imperial Beast, from one of the Top Ten Royal ns of Earth¡¯s Demon Tribe, the Charm Demon Tribe. However, unlike the Charm Demons, known for their enchanting beauty and strong allure, the Charm Demon by Luo Qingcheng¡¯s side emitted a holy aura. Also, it wasn¡¯t adorned in ck, but in white and green. This sight stunned all the people from the Martial God Temple. Does the Charm Demon Tribe include such type also?? They were stumped! ¡°Hehe- Hahahahaha! Good!¡± ¡°This little girl is quite fierce, I like it when they¡¯re fierce. The more fierce, the better!¡± A horrifyingughter echoed throughout Tian Huang Mountain, a formidable power erupted at this moment, causing every creature within the Tian Huang Mountain to reveal a terrified expression. ¡°Is this the strength of Lei Wuji, he truly is abnormally strong! At the foot of the peak, Niu Bahai¡¯s expression was as ufortable as if he was constipated. If he had known that Beast God Mountain would be so mysterious and fantastical, he wouldn¡¯t havee in no matter what, this was merely seeking self-torture. ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, Lei Wuji made his move! The moment he moved, it was like the sky was crashing down, crushing the world, his formidable aura instantly sent everyone, including Wu Changkong, flying and spewing fresh blood. Lei Wuji, however, had his right arm enveloped in purple-ck lightning and instantly struck towards Luo Qingcheng¡¯s waist. If it was someone else, he would have instantly sted their head apart. However, the human girl before him had such an extraordinarily beautiful body, he couldn¡¯t bear to destroy it. Although it seemedte, it was extremely fast, the charming demon¡¯s figure shed, appearing in front of Luo Qingcheng, a palm as white as jade directly met Lei Wuji¡¯s fist. ¡°Seeking death!¡± A fierce light shed in Lei Wuji¡¯s eyes, the terrifying lightning was like a roaring dragon smashing onto the charming demon¡¯s hand! ¡°Crack!¡± The charming demon¡¯s arm was immediately warped and twisted, following which Lei Wuji¡¯s fist hammered onto its body. The heavy strike, like a cannonball, sent the charming demon flying off into the distance. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Lei Wuji¡¯s figure appeared in front of Luo Qingcheng, the distance between them no more than two or three meters. ¡°So, girl, do you want to reconsider what I just said?¡± Lei Wuji grinned, a scorching light shed in his eyes as he looked at Luo Qingcheng. However, this light was soon extinguished in the next instant, turning into a shock! A streak of silver light appeared in front of his neck from the void, the sharp de radiated a chilling sharpness, making Lei Wuji¡¯s whole body instinctively tense up as he scrambled back in a frenzy. However, on his retreat path, two figures appeared, left and right, storming towards him with great force. At the same time, the sky suddenly darkened, a figure in the sky blocked the light of the sun and headed directly for Lei Wuji. It was at this moment, Luo Qingcheng directly let her five beasts onto the field. In that Secret Realm, she not only broke through from the King¡¯s Realm to the Heavenly Saint Realm, but she also contracted her fifth Imperial Beast, an ancient beast, the Nine-tailed Demon Fox! Although it seems to have something to do with the Ancient Demon Race, in reality, there is no connection between the ancient beasts and the Ancient Demon Race. Moreover, this Nine-tailed Demon Fox once ranked thirty-first among the Ten Thousand ns, taking that spot of the Heavenly n, but itter disappeared into the starry sky, its history lost from the Starry Sky. If Luo Qingcheng hadn¡¯t identally entered that inheritance ground, she would not have known the history of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox. Now, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s fifth beast was indeed the Nine-tailed Demon Fox that had disappeared from the starry sky for a long time. However, one of the tails of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox in the sky above Lei Wuji suddenly erupted with a pink light. Lei Wuji¡¯s body tightened, he found that he couldn¡¯t move, he could only watch, as three attacks fell on his body in just a moment, one from the left, one from the right and one from the front. ¡°Break!!!¡± The next moment, Lei Wuji¡¯s body burst with thunder, countless rays of lightning transformed into various creatures, creating a terrifying Thunder Prison. The terrifying electric bombardment directly collided with the three attacks. ¡°Boom!¡± A sky-rending explosion swept across the bottom of Tian Huang Mountain! Chapter 147 - 146: Beauty, I saved you for the third time! 1 Chapter 147: Chapter 146: Beauty, I saved you for the third time! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big brother, you bettere quickly- if you don¡¯t, your woman will be in great danger!¡± At this moment, Zhu Sanpao, who was hiding on the side of the mountain, secretly watching the battle, hurriedly sent a message to Ye Feng. Though he did not know Luo Qingcheng, or whether Ye Feng knew her, he considered all beautiful Human Race women as sisters-inw! So what if my brother had a few wives? Even I, among our Diamond Battle Pig n, have several girlfriends! Of course, my older sister, she keeps a lot of boyfriends. Thinking of his sister, Zhu Sanpao felt a vague headache. Remembering how she used to beat him, he still suffered from the aftereffects. If not for his sister being less attractive than the Human Race beauty below, he would have wanted Ye Feng as his brother-inw. ¡°What a pity, once there was a chance to im a brother-inw ced before me, but my sister didn¡¯t live up to expectations!¡± ¡°Second elder, are we just giving up like this?¡± Within the starry sky, an Elder of Lei n bellowed in frustration. ¡°If not, do you want to gopare yourself with the Beast God?¡± ¡°If we aggravate the Lei n into confronting the Beast God, do you think the ancestor will protect you!¡± Fury filled Lei Dong¡¯s eyes as he suppressed his rage and red at the Elder of Lei n. ¡°Or, we shouldn¡¯t let Lei Wuji fight anymore, seeing the scene before, Wuji¡¯s strength may not necessarily win against theirs.¡± ¡°What if Wuji loses again, and we, the Lei n, lose face again? Another elder proposed. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°But after I used the cross-border messenger tonight, I found I could no longer contact Lei Wuji.¡± ¡°It must be that damned Beast God!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Lei Dong¡¯s words left all the elders of the Lei n in silence. The Ling n shared the same predicament. Ling Long of the Ling n, after leaving the Human Race, tried to contact Ling Feng. When he found that contact was impossible across the border, he knew the Beast God had interfered. ¡°Hopefully, Ling Feng can outsmart them. If he can join forces with Lei Wuji of the Lei n, they might stand a chance against the Human Race!¡± ¡°Otherwise, unless they are certain, they should not make a move!¡± Ling Long was emotional, knowing on the way that the Lei n had sent Lei Wuji into the Beast God Mountain. ¡°You¡¯ve got to thank me this time, old man!¡± In the dark starry sky, a voice resonated from a ck hole. ¡°Thank your sister¡¯s sweet potatoes, disturbing my sleep! It¡¯s a miracle I didn¡¯t restart you. Hurry up and roll back to the Beast God Mountain!¡± Beast God waved his hand, a phantom shed across the starry sky, ¡°aaaaahold man, I hate you!¡± ¡°I feel a familiar aura on that Human Race boy.¡± ¡°This aura, it¡¯s so familiar. I feel like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before, ah- it¡¯s so annoying! ¡± ¡°Damn it, even sleeping is getting difficult!¡± ¡°Fine, after he enters the inneryer, let¡¯s see if he has the potential to be my disciple!¡± The Beast God turned over and fell back asleep. As he fell asleep, the ck hole in the sky instantly shrunk into a point and disappeared. ¡°That Zhu Sanpao, really can¡¯t shut his mouth!¡± ¡°But the woman he mentioned, could it be her?¡± When Ye Feng was almost at Tian Huang Mountain, he received a message from Zhu Sanpao, causing him to frown, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s image shing in his mind. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go a little faster!¡± ¡°Hard to imagine, the Lei n and Ling n have even sent men in!¡± ¡°My mythical treasure, here Ie!¡± Thinking of the rewards he had obtained from Lei Kong and Ling Jie, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and his spirits were lifted. He was eager to rush to them and rob them blind! Meanwhile, all the creatures under Tian Huang Mountain frantically ran towards the middle of the mountain. They had no choice but to leave the foot of the mountain. If they stayed, they might lose their lives! It¡¯s not that they wanted to go up, after all the foreign spirits at the foot of the mountain knew themselves well. Even if they went up, they would be beaten down by others. But now, it¡¯s different. They weighed between being beaten and losing their lives, and the answer was clear. In contrast, the foreign races on the mountain, though dissatisfied seeing these people moving upward, understood their desperation and refrained from saying anything. They just wanted to wait until the battle at the foot of the hill was over and then drive these people back down. At this point, an incredibly forceful aura enveloped the base of Tian Huang Mountain. Luo Qingcheng had to spare some energy to shield Wu Changkong and the others, otherwise, they would be obliterated in an instant. Therefore, this battle wasn¡¯t easy for Luo Qingcheng. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ The ground of Tian Huang Mountain shook abruptly as Lei Wuji¡¯s figure vanished from the Thunder Prison and reappeared before Luo Qingcheng. So fast! Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but her reaction was not slow. In the sh of Lei Wuji¡¯s action, she retreated, and two tails of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox started to emit pink light. ¡°Still trying to sneak attack while my attention is distracted? The same trick won¡¯t work on me!¡± Lei Wuji roared, and a fist engulfed in a domineering thunder aura zoomed towards the Nine-tailed Demon Fox. In a blink of an eye, his fist hit thetter. The Nine-tailed Demon Fox screamed as its technique was interrupted. Luo Qingcheng¡¯s face changed, and the other four Imperial Beasts acted at the same time. However, Lei Wuji sneered, his figure instantly disappeared, then appeared behind Luo Qingcheng. A giant hand like a banana fan reached for Luo Qingcheng¡¯s shoulder. If he managed to grab her, she would have to surrender. Her resistance ignited the wild me inside him, the wretched smile on his face revealed his anticipation to have her. Lei Wuji¡¯s face showed a sinister smile, and he licked his lips. But his smile quickly froze. A Human Race appeared next to Luo Qingcheng, smiled at Lei Wuji, then disappeared. Then, a fist covered with brown-ck hair appeared suddenly in front of Lei Wuji and struck his face directly. ¡°Boom!¡± In the next moment, Lei Wuji¡¯s silhouette plummeted into Tian Huang Mountain, like a cannonball. ¡°Hey, beauty, if I counted correctly, this should be the third time I¡¯ve saved you!¡± ¡°So, how are you going to thank me- Ye Feng¡¯s voice echoed in Luo Qingcheng¡¯s ear.. Feeling the heat in her waist, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s face turned beet red! Chapter 148 - 147: Break the Rotten and Pull out the Old, Kill Lei Wuji Instantly! _1 Chapter 148: Chapter 147: Break the Rotten and Pull out the Old, Kill Lei Wuji Instantly! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm!¡± The moment Ye Feng appeared, Ling Feng¡¯s eyes moved at the top of Tian Huang Mountain, then his figure disappeared. The trio of Six-eyed Flying Fish instead looked at each other, and all of them could see indecision in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Forget it, we shouldn¡¯t get involved. After all, we don¡¯t have any deep grudges or hatred towards him.¡± ¡°Unlike you, Six-eyed boy, it seems like that servant of yours was killed by that guy. He really pped you in the face, aren¡¯t you going to cut him down?¡± ¡°Furthermore, it seems like one of his Imperial Beasts is a Tian Long. Hehe, this is a pretty big grudge, isn¡¯t it!¡± Taotie grinned at the Six-eyed Flying Fish, whose only response was to ignore his provocative nce. This guy is definitely first-rate when ites to stirring trouble. If it weren¡¯t the wrong time, he would¡¯ve definitely picked a fight with him over this. ¡°Holy shit! ¡± ¡°My big bro has arrived!¡± At the middle of the mountain, Zhu Sanpao was so excited when he saw Ye Feng make his move. He immediately jumped out from a small corner, but after seeing the gaze of the Foreign Spirits fall on him, he sheepishlyughed and quietly moved back. ¡°Big bro, you can do it!¡± ¡°Screw that Lei n!¡± Zhu Sanpao cheered for Ye Feng on the sly, while Zhu Gangwu and the other two wiped cold sweat from their foreheads. At the same time, Li Chen was in the middle of the mountain too. Standing beside him was Zhou Gai, the strongest of the Beast Tamer Sect present. ¡°Senior brother, that is Ye Huang!¡± Li Chen said softly. ¡°Hmm!¡± Zhou Gai¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Ye Feng across the void. ¡°Ye Huang, can you really survive this dire situation?¡± Zhou Gai asked himself. If it were him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to. Not to mention Lei Wuji and Ling Feng, even either one of them could easily kill him. This is only because Ye Huang killed Lei Kong and Ling Jie before. Otherwise, the other Foreign Spirits would not be paying so much attention to him. At this moment, all the Foreign Spirits within Tian Huang Mountain were watching Ye Feng with burning gazes. ¡°Aaaah!¡± At the same time, blood-covered Lei Wuji let out a fierce roar, and a thunderous explosion erupted from below Tian Huang Mountain. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he let Luo Qingcheng down. ¡°Hmm- Smells nice!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s nose twitched, making Luo Qingcheng re at him. This guy always says some off-putting things at inappropriate times. ¡°Ye Huang!!!¡± Lei Wuji¡¯s voice echoed like it hade from the Nine Nether Purgatory, causing those who heard it to reveal ufortable expressions. ¡°Hmm, your grandfather is here!¡± Ye Feng replied casually, standing next to the Chaos Demon Ape King of Emperor Realm Level 5. This Lei n member seems much stronger than the one he killed before. He¡¯s thick-skinned and resilient, and even the Chaos Demon Ape King couldn¡¯t kill him with one blow. You have to understand, the Chaos Demon Ape King is now at Emperor Realm Level 5. His strength is iparable to before. The punch just now could definitely kill Lei Kong and st him into smithereens. ¡°Roar!¡± The next moment, an exploding thunderous beam shot out of Lei Wuji¡¯s mouth, ripping through the void and charging towards Ye Feng and the Chaos Demon Ape King. Immediately following that, Lei Wuji attached the Thunder God to himself, activating his strongest form, bringing his strength to the peak. The opponent¡¯s Imperial Beast could injure him in one strike without him being prepared, and he wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, he knew dealing with Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be easy, so he was going all in! In an instant, with the beam of lightening racing in the front, and Lei Wuji with Thunder God attached in the back, both their speeds had reached an incredible level. The lightning sh had appeared right in front of the Chaos Demon Ape King.Lei Wuji, on the other hand,unched an endless torrent of a punch aimed at the chest of the Chaos Demon Ape King. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Two resonating sounds echoed through the entire space, prompting all the foreign spirits to involuntarily cover their ears. Luo Qingcheng furrowed her brows, revealing an ufortable expression. Luckily a beam of light emitted from the Nine-tailed Demon Fox touched her, and eased her difort slightly. ¡°Are you done with your attack?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn now, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Chaos Demon Ape King impassively gazed at Lei Wuji, who stood before him, unharmed and even without activating his Ultimate Battle Armor. ¡°Damn¡­ How is that possible?!!!¡± The three people standing at the summit were astonished, their widened eyes stared incredulously at the Chaos Demon Ape King. Managing to withstand Lei Wuji¡¯s two strikes unscathed was beyond anything they had dared believe before, and yet it unfolded before their eyes. Simultaneously, the entire mountainside was in an uproar. ¡°My bro is badass!¡± Zhu Sanpao couldn¡¯t help but roar. Recognizing this, Zhu Gangwu quickly covered the mouth of his reckless cousin at his side. ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, don¡¯t bring us down with you!¡± ¡°Impossible!! ! ¡± Lei Wuji could not believe that the Chaos Demon Ape King standing before him was soposed. Thetter¡¯s unruffled gaze disarmed him! This was a gaze he associated with himself looking down on insignificant ants. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± The mere thought drove Lei Wuji to a rampage. However, what met him was a punch identical to the one earlier. ¡°Boom!¡± Instantly, Lei Wuji¡¯s right hand was sted off, followed by his left! This sudden turn not only left him stunned but also bewildered the foreign races. Even a hint of surprise shed in Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. She initially thought that the gap between Ye Feng and herself had decreased after she came out of seclusion, even believing that she could catch up. But now it seemed that not only had the gap not narrowed, it had brazenly widened. Lei Wuji howled in rage. The Thunder God Attached to his body let out a deafening roaring, sweeping across Tian Huang Mountain. ¡°Ah-Damn it!¡± ¡°My ears, damn it!¡± ¡°Lei Wuji, you &$*@#!!¡± At this moment, all the foreign spirits who had been caught off guard by the roar were cursing. However, they soon realized how ufortable they felt just from the aftershocks. They wondered how much worse it must be for the Human Race and his Imperial Beast who were at the epicenter of the shockwave. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned downhill. They saw the usually serious face of the Chaos Demon Ape King cracking into a smile. A sense of foreboding surged in Lei Wuji¡¯s heart, so strong that he couldn¡¯t help but try to retreat. However, the Chaos Demon Ape King had already made his move! ¡°Take this!¡± An erupted shout suddenlynded on Lei Wuji, causing the foreign spirits to see the Thunder God Attached Lei Wuji¡¯s seven orifices start to bleed, the Thunder God Attached then started to disintegrate, Lei Wuji¡¯s body swelled into a sphere and burst with a bang! Simultaneously, the space behind Lei Wuji copsed with a roar, the earth started breaking apart, a trench several hundred meters wide and bottomless, appeared within Tian Huang Mountain, stretching as far as the eye could see.. Chapter 149 - 148: Scared Silly, Who is He After All! -1 Chapter 149: Chapter 148: Scared Silly, Who is He After All! -1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom!¡± Deep into the starry sky, at the Lei n¡¯s base, Leiting Peak exploded again. Not only did this cause hundreds of creatures on the surrounding continents to cry out in resentment, but it also puzzled the strong ones from various races who were observing the Lei n. ¡°Weren¡¯t the Lei n supposed to have already gone to the Human Race? It¡¯s too far away, otherwise, I would have actually gone join the fun. Why did it explode again?¡± ¡°Could it be, did someone else from the Lei n die?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t be that unlucky!¡± ¡°Quickly, Lei Wuji has fallen too. Contact the second elder immediately!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Damn it, could it be the Human Race again? They have such audacity. Are they trying to get wiped out?¡± ¡°Quiet down. Fortunately, like Lei Kong, Lei Wuji left a bit of his True Spirit within the n.¡± ¡°However, to restore him to his previous state, we need to spend a lot of resources. Let¡¯s wait to seek the second elder¡¯s opinion after he returns.¡± ¡°True, with those resources, other seeds might be able to progress further.¡± As one of the top 50 races on the Ten Thousand n Leaderboard, unlike the Human Race, the Lei n has the ability to fully restore the two people back to their original strengths even after revival. However, the execution of this ability often represents a considerable cost. At the same time, the Lei n elders who were on their way back in the starry sky suddenly stopped as a streak of light came from the other end of the starry sky and quickly arrived in front of Lei Dong. Lei Dong¡¯s face turned very gloomy and awful-looking after touching this light. A murderous aura began to rise unstoppable from his body. ¡°Return to the n at the fastest speed!¡± Killing intent shed in Lei Dong¡¯s eyes, and he disappeared instantaneously without speaking. Seeing this, the other elders also knew that something might have happened in their n, so they all followed full steam ahead. On the other side, inside Tian Huang Mountain, all the foreign races were looking aghast at Ye Feng, or more specifically, the Chaos Demon Ape King. An icy chill ran straight from the top of their heads to the soles of their feet. Even the eyes of Chubby Zhu Sanpao bulged out almost, and his mouth opened wide in shock! ¡°He¡¯s too strong, just too strong!¡± ¡°Not humanly strong!¡± ¡°He¡¯s spectacr, damn!¡± ¡°I say, does his power match that of the Eternal n now!¡± A foreign race spoke up, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°The power of the Eternal n is unimaginable to us. Even if he can y Lei Wuji, don¡¯t forget that the Lei n, no matter what, is only ranked forty-seventh. The talents of the ten races ranked from thirty-one to forty can easily defeat Lei Wuji.¡± Another foreign race disagreed with the previous one¡¯s words, winning the approval of most people. ¡°That¡¯s right, whether it¡¯s the Heavenly n, the Li n, or other Ancient ns, their powers are iparable to the Lei n.¡± Another foreign race spoke up. The Li n they referred to was not one of the Earth¡¯s Ten Major Royal ns of the Demon Tribe, but the thirty-second ce Li n on the Ten Thousand n Leaderboard. There¡¯s no connection between the two Li ns. The Ancient n they mentioned is the noble title derived from the ten races ranked between thirty-one and forty by the Ten Thousand ns. The Eternal n, the Ancient n, one hundred races, thousands of ns and Ten Thousand ns make up the five levels of the Myriad Races. At the foot of Tian Huang Mountain, Luo Qingcheng was looking at Ye Feng with widened eyes. Thetter blinked to signify his innocence. Just then, a ray of light emerged from the void and stealthily came behind Ye Feng. It was about to hit him. But at this moment, Ye Feng stretchedzily, turned around and faced the light. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Isn¡¯t it toote to make your move now?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made Ling Feng regret. He should indeed have attacked together when Lei Wuji did. Instead, he waited and waited, hoping for a lose-lose situation or a m-fish showdown. But damn it, Ye Feng didn¡¯t give him time to react and killed Lei Wuji in a blink. But now, it was already toote for him to strike. He did it anyway. Just as he didn¡¯t expect, Ye Feng dodged his fatal attack. Because of Lei Wuji¡¯s grim death and the fact that the Ling n derived from the Human Race, they never stopped studying the human race over the years. Although the Beast Tamer Sect is said to be stronger in controlling beasts, their control over beasts instantly bes ownerless and severely injured once a Beast Tamer dies. Some Imperial Beasts even perish instantly. So Ling Feng chose to target Ye Feng instead of the Chaos Demon Ape King. However, Ye Feng seemed to have been waiting for him. The moment he spoke, Ling Feng suddenly felt that the void around him was locked down. He saw a big bird in front of him, its body emanating starlight as if countless stars were revolving around it. Ye Feng¡¯s second imperial beast, Starry Sky Bird showed up! ¡°Not good!¡± With a tightening heart, Ling Feng gave no more thought and his inner force roared into action. Even secret arts and burning blood and essence started simultaneously. However, the fortified void remained still. ¡°Cackle, you mere chicken, you want to break my restriction power? You¡¯re too naive!¡± The Starry Sky Birdughed. It only slightly used the power of space-time freeze to lock the void, but didn¡¯t restrain the opponent¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, Ling Feng wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. ¡°Who the hell is he?¡± At this moment, not only Ling Feng was shocked, the three six-eyed flying fish at the top of Tian Huang Mountain were even more astounded. Because they were the ones who had directly confronted Ye Feng and managed to escape. Seeing the power of the two Imperial Beasts beside Ye Feng now, the three of them looked at each other in utter astonishment. ¡°He¡¯s gotten stronger again!¡± ¡°And not just him, his Imperial Beasts have also grown stronger!¡± ¡°It seems that he has refined the five wless divine lights!¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish gasped, gone was the pride of being a member of the six-eyed n. ¡°Damn- He really is a super pervert!¡± ¡°This Ling Feng guy is probably going to be done soon. Should we run while he hasn¡¯te over?¡± Taotie Tian, who was fearless of everything and even wanted to eat the stars if he wanted, was unusually scared for once. He is hard-mouthed, not life-hardened! The Six-eyed Flying Fish did not answer Taotie, and Ming An didn¡¯t say anything either after ncing at him. At this moment, in the gaze of the Six-eyed Flying Fish looking at Ye Feng, there was a touch of doubt. ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other side, the group of Ling n elders who were traveling through the starry sky suddenly saw the furrowed brows of the leading Elder Ling Long. An elder couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just an inexplicable feeling of upset!¡± Ling Long shook his head. ¡°A sudden pique of upset? Could something have happened?¡± Another elder asked with a change in expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I hope it¡¯s not anything bad. Let¡¯s hurry back to the n, report this matter, and see what to do next.¡± Pressing down his inner anxiety, Ling Long and others transformed into a streak of light and fled into the distance.. Chapter 150 - 149: Break the Sky? You can keep sending people! _1 Chapter 150: Chapter 149: Break the Sky? You can keep sending people! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hiss- ¡°Damn, is he¡­does he want to kill Ling Feng too?¡± In the moment that Ye Feng restrained Ling Feng, the various Foreign Races who had not yet recovered from Lei Wuji¡¯s abrupt death, were directly terrified. Some of the Foreign Races clutched their wildly beating hearts, unable to believe what was happening before them. Just a moment ago, Lei Wuji was demonstrating his divine power, but in a blink of an eye, he was killed by that Imperial Beast of the Human Race. Moreover, this Human Race didn¡¯t stop, he was even nning to kill Ling Feng. Doesn¡¯t he realize how strong the Lei n and Ling n are? Are these two races something your Human Race can afford to provoke? Let alone, you¡¯re nothing but a mixed-blood human race who has human race bloodline from some unknown corner of the universe. You¡¯ve brought such a catastrophe to the Human Race. If they found out, they would probably skin you alive, strip your tendons, crush your bones and scatter your ashes. ¡°Has he gone mad? If he continues like this, he will only deepen the grudge with the Lei n and Ling n. ording to the temperament of those two races, they will definitely not let him go, and might even involve the Human Race.¡± Niu Bahai took a deep breath and said. ¡°So what, I¡¯m afraid that when he killed Lei Kong and Ling Jie, he already knew that there was no turning back.¡± ¡°Even if he had stopped, the Lei n and the Ling n would not have spared him. Ye Feng has stirred a ho¡¯s nest.¡± Fierce Unparalleled sighed from the side, this was a path of no return, even if the others could not kill him now. But with Ye Huang¡¯s Talent, sooner orter, he would step onto the stage in the Depths of Starry Sky. By then, he would be hunted endlessly by the two races. You might think that everyone is equal, but in reality, inequality is the norm. Big fish eat little fish, little fish eat shrimp. The survival of the fittest is the primaryw in any world. You may look down on anyone inferior to you, but when you take action against them, you must think about whether you can bear the consequences. Clearly, in their eyes, Ye Feng had no way of retreating at this point. Even if he didn¡¯t kill Ling Feng, the Ling n would never let go of a mixed-blood human race that tarnished their racial image. Everyone from the Foreign Races present clearly understood this. ¡°Wait- ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ling Feng, who was incredibly keen, had obviously noticed the strange expressions on the faces of the other Foreign Races, and hurriedly shouted. ¡°Brother, you just have to spare me, I guarantee that my n will no longer pursue the matter of you killing Ling Jie.¡± ¡°In Beast God Mountain, Life and Death are predestined. Moreover, I have also learned from others that Ling Jie¡¯s death was entirely his own fault, and you were only acting in self-defense.¡± ¡°So, as long as you let me go, I will certainly persuade my n not to act against you anymore, how about it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear an oath to the Grand Dao!¡± At this moment, Ling Feng, in order to survive, brought up the oath to the Grand Dao, which startled all the Foreign Races present. ¡°What!!! The Oath of the Grand Dao, he really dares to!¡± ¡°Before, I only knew that the chosen ones of the Lei n and Ling n were indeed strong. It seems that not all members of the Ling n are brainless. At least for survival, they can stake everything.¡± ¡°Making an oath to the Grand Dao, if he fails to persuade his n, his soul will disperse, even a shred of his True Spirit can¡¯t be left.¡± Ye Feng also received a message from Zhu Sanpao, which made him understand the binding force of the Oath of the Grand Dao. But what about that? In his eyes,pared to the identities of Ling Feng and Lei Wuji, what he values more are the two¡¯s identities as experienced treasure holders. He had already obtained Lei Wuji¡¯s treasure, but he hadn¡¯t inspected it yet. But for a genius like you, who was even more imposing than Lei Kong, if your treasure wasn¡¯t as good as his, isn¡¯t it a bit too poor? Moreover, in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, from the moment that Ling Feng decided not to escape, his fate was sealed. As for the Lei n and the Ling n, judging from the information he got from Zhu Sanpao, the two ns would not let him go even if he spared Lei Wuji and Ling Feng. Then why should he let them go? Moreover, even if Ling Feng made an oath to the Grand Dao, if he couldn¡¯t persuade his n and died, he would not be able to obtain his treasure. A smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. Seeing this Ling Feng, whose heart was hanging by a thread, calmed down slightly. But before he could speak, Ye Feng had already made his move. ¡°You can continue to send people!¡± At the moment he heard these words, Ling Feng felt a sense of foreboding and was about to speak. However, in the next second, his vision began to spin, and then he saw a headless corpse. ¡°Isn¡¯t that me?¡± With this question, his consciousness plunged into darkness. Looking at Ling Feng, whose body had turned into ashes, all the Foreign Races felt numbness in their bodies, and an endless chill spread from their hearts, covering their entire bodies. This damn thing is a killing god. Doesn¡¯t he know the consequences of doing this? No, he knows, but he has no way back! The Foreign Races thought, they all knew the temper of the Lei n and Ling n, but if they were in his shoes, would they have the courage? This question permeated the hearts of all the Foreign Races. ¡°So strong! At this moment, the strongest Heavenly Saint of the Tian Long n, Ao Qing, who was hiding among the Foreign Races with a different face, was greatly shocked after watching Ye Feng¡¯s series of actions. He was not only shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s strength, but also his decisiveness to kill. If this person couldn¡¯t be made a friend, it would be better not to provoke him unless absolutely necessary. Even if he was provoked, no life and death feuds should be made with him. This was Ao Qing¡¯s thought at this time, and clearly not only he was thinking so. ¡°Big Brother, awesome!!!¡± Zhu Sanpao, whose mouth was covered by Zhu Gangwu, was excitedly shouting with joy. Those chosen ones from the two ns who used to ignore them utterly, were killed by Ye Feng without any temper. This kind of exhration, was something he had never experienced in his life. ¡°Ling Feng is dead!¡± ¡°What?? Dead? How did he die? It couldn¡¯t possibly be that Human Race who killed him again?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Where are Ling Long and the others? It shouldn¡¯t take this long to deal with a Human Race. It seems that this generation of Elders really isn¡¯tpetent. When theye back, dismiss them all!¡± ¡°Yes, Supreme Elder!¡± On the other side, Ling Long also received the news of Ling Feng¡¯s death from his n. He was immediately shrouded by an overwhelming killing intent and then let out a sigh of helplessness. He knew, when he returned this time, he would probably have to hand over his power as the Second Elder and take a more peaceful position. But who the damn knew that the Beast God would actually stand up and block the cmity for a stranger of the Human Race. At the same time, within Tian Huang Mountain, Ye Feng, after collecting Ling Feng¡¯s possessions, his gaze instantly cut across the void and looked towards the top of Tian Huang Mountain, specifically, at the three Six-eyed Flying Fish on top of the mountain. His gaze immediately made the three of them shudder.. Chapter 151 - 150: Actively Seeking Peace and Favor? Does this mean they are afraid! _1 Chapter 151: Chapter 150: Actively Seeking Peace and Favor? Does this mean they are afraid! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°I told you we should¡¯ve run when we had the chance!¡± Paralyzed by Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, Taotie had the urge to run off. However, at this very moment, he and Ming An saw the Six-eyed Flying Fish move and actually fly down from the top of Tian Huang Mountain, headed in Ye Feng¡¯s direction. ¡°Damn it, where the hell are you going?¡± ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± ¡°Does that idiot not know he¡¯s still got a Tian Long ve in his possession, and one of Ye Huang¡¯s Imperial Beasts is also a Tian Long.¡± ¡°What a tool, he¡¯s walking straight into the lion¡¯s den!¡± Taotie couldn¡¯t believe that the Six-eyed Flying Fish could be this foolish, but the events unfolding before him left no room for doubt. Ming An¡¯s snake eyes narrowed into slit-like shapes as he held his tongue. He believed that the Six-eyed Flying Fish wasn¡¯t one to make such a foolish move, there had to be some ulterior motive. Thus, he immediately put aside his initial thoughts of retreat. Meanwhile, on the middle heights of Tian Huang Mountain, the foreign races also noticed the Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s movement. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s he up to?¡± Niu Bahai of the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull n was puzzled. Was the Six-eyed Flying Fish intending to battle Ye Feng again? Did he not see how Ye Feng had just forcefully in Lei Wuji and Ling Feng? Going up there wasn¡¯t much different from seeking death, was it? ¡°Why do you have so many questions, shut your mouth and just watch!¡± Fierce unparalleled, the Nine-colored divine sparrow, shot him a re, drawing a smirk from the onlooking Star Wolf, Lang Jie. Simultaneously, Luo Qingcheng looked at Ye Feng with eyes filled with curiosity and confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why the man before her was so formidable. She had assumed that after her training she would be able to rival him, only to find that not only had she not narrowed the gap between them, the gap had in fact grown wider. This had immediately filled the unyielding Luo Qingcheng with a sense of frustration. Upon seeing the Six-eyed Flying Fish flying towards him, Ye Feng summoned Ao Xue from Tian Long. The moment Ao Xue appeared, he saw the Six-eyed Flying Fish and was quite excited. However, upon seeing the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Starry Sky Bird, he quicklyposed himself. He knew that Ye Feng had his ns, and any rash actions from him would disrupt Ye Feng¡¯s rhythm. At the same time, upon seeing Ye Feng summon Ao Xue from Tian Long, the Six-eyed Flying Fish called forth Ao Hong, then brought him before Ye Feng. ¡°Now, you¡¯re free!¡± The moment the Six-eyed Flying Fish finished speaking, Ao Hong felt the constraints on his soul vanish. The sudden change shocked him. Was it true? Was he really free? ¡°Once I return to the n, your brother will also be set free!¡± Upon hearing the Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s words, Ao Hong finally understood. This was not a dream. Seeing Ao Xue on the other side, he rushed to his side. ¡°Sixth n Grandfather!¡± Overwhelmed with emotion, Ao Xue threw himself into Ao Hong¡¯s arms. ¡°Good¡­good!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to see my little Xue¡¯er again!¡± Ao Hong¡¯s eyes filled with tears as he reminisced about his experiences in the Depths of Starry Sky over the years. Grief overwhelmed him, hot tears rolled down his cheeks. This scene baffled all the Foreign Races who were watching Ye Feng and the Six-eyed Flying Fish. Niu Bahai felt as if a string of question marks hovered over his head. He turned to Fierce Unparalleled in confusion, only to find that thetter was ignoring him. Then he looked at Lang Jie, who also paid him no mind. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s this kid up to? He still had a bargaining chip, and now it¡¯s gone. If the Human Race suddenly takes action, he might as well be dead!¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s action left Taotie reeling in shock. Ming An on the side seemed calm andposed, but inside his heart, tremendous waves were surging. ¡°Now, we should be able to talk.¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish looked at Ye Feng. Thetter nced at him with interest. This fellow knew he couldn¡¯t beat him, so decided to make peace out of fear? He knew that the quarrel between them was not a personal vendetta. It was only because his servant Yue Yao was killed by his hand and the rtionship with Ao Hong from Tian Long. Now Ao Hong was free, and there was no need for him to offend himself for a deceased servant. At the blink of an eye, Ye Feng grasped the situation. Even though the potential Mythical level treasure on him made Ye Feng reluctant to let this Six-eyed boy go. But he decided first to hear what the other party would say. ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Feng nodded. ¡°I think, I can ally with you.¡± Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, but didn¡¯t speak. Seeing this, the Six-eyed Flying Fish continued. He knew that without substantial benefits, the possibility to build a closer rtionship with Ye Feng today was decidedly slim. ¡°You¡¯ve offended the Lei n and the Ling n. My Six-eyed n, along with the Taotie and Dark Serpent n, can help you fend them off.¡± ¡°With your strength, you will undoubtedly enter the Depths of Starry Sky in the future.¡¯ ¡°You took down Lei Wuji and Ling Feng today, those two races are unlikely to send anyone else. But in reality, the strongest talent within those two ns is still there, although it may not be a match for you.¡± ¡°I think you should know the ranking of the Ten Thousand ns. Regardless of the Heavenly n, Li n, or other Ancient n¡¯s geniuses, they all possess the power to suppress our Six-eyed n, Lei n, and others in the same realm.¡± When saying this, the Six-eyed Flying Fish also specifically told Ye Feng about the distinction between the Eternal n, Ancient n, hundreds of races, thousands of ns, and ten thousand races. Although Ye Feng already knew this, he didn¡¯t interrupt the former. ¡°The Lei n stands behind the Ancient n and the Eternal n, so does our Six-eyed n along with the Taotie and Dark Serpent n. If the Lei n decides to target you with their full strength in the future, the Human Race alone wouldn¡¯t be able to help you in the Depths of Starry Sky.¡± The underlying meaning of the Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s words was simple- if we form an alliance, I can protect you. Ye Feng understood his situation. However, he believed, by the time he entered the Depths of Starry Sky, the Lei n and Ling n might not necessarily pose a problem for him. However, even though he was confident, all these ancient ns had some foundations. Just like the Beast Tamer Sect of the Ancestral Star¡¯s human n could produce mighty beings such as Life and Death. Thereby, he thought that forming an alliance with him might not be a bad idea. At the very least, like he said, he could shield him from the Lei n and the Ling n, which was quite nice. ¡°Can you represent the Taotie and Dark Serpent n?¡± Ye Feng gave the Six-eyed Flying Fish an amused look. ¡°He can¡¯t, but we can!¡± Just then, Taotie and Ming An also appeared before them. The conversation between the Six-eyed Flying Fish and Ye Feng was intentionally transmitted to both of them. As such, aside from Ye Feng, his beast tamers, and the Six-eyed Flying Fish, Taotie and Ming An also heard it. As for the others, from the moment the Six-eyed Flying Fish stood before Ye Feng, restrictions had been set, meaning that they couldn¡¯t hear a thing.. Chapter 152 - 151 Furious Two Clans, Eternal Clan’s Attention! 1 Chapter 152: Chapter 151 Furious Two ns, Eternal n¡¯s Attention! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Interesting!¡± Ye Feng nced at the Six-eyed Flying Fish, realizing that the prohibition he had set in ce was, in fact, to prevent eavesdropping. He had noticed the Flying Fish¡¯s minor actions early on but did not stop him. After all, the fish was right in front of him. If he wanted to kill him, he could do so at any time. ¡°So what do you say, Ye Huang? I think the six-eyed boy¡¯s proposal is pretty good. Our three ns will form an alliance with you and fend off the Lei and Ling ns for you.¡± ¡°And what do you want in return?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t ept immediately. Instead, he questioned their motives. The Six-eyed Flying Fish remained expressionless, but inwardly, he was delighted. He knew that their n was already halfway sessful. ¡®Wait!¡± At that moment, Ao Qing¡¯s voice reached everyone¡¯s ears, and his figure appeared before them. ¡°Elder Hong, long time no see!¡± Ao Qing greeted Ao Hong, who responded with aplex expression. In his memories, this was the most polite Ao Qing had ever been to him. The Tian Long n¡¯s geniuses never seemed to give the branches from the Depths of Starry Sky any consideration. ¡°Ye Huang, I am Ao Qing from the Tian Long n. How about adding us to this alliance?¡± Ao Qing wasn¡¯t exactly sure what they were discussing, but being the clever person he was, he managed to guess the general idea. And his suspicion grew stronger when he saw the Six-eyed Flying Fish release Ao Hong. ¡°Tian Longd, do you know what we¡¯re discussing?¡± Taotie nced at the Six-eyed Flying Fish and then at Tian Long. It was interesting ¨C he¡¯d never seen such rivals not resort to fighting on sight. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re trying to form an alliance with Ye Huang to shield him from the Lei and Ling ns.¡± ¡°My Tian Long n can do the same. Moreover, the Imperial Beast under yourmand, Ye Huang, is also from our n. Our alliance would be like an addedyer of kinship.¡± At Ao Qing¡¯s words, Ao Xue¡¯s face turned instantly pink, and she shot him a re. Ye Feng: . Three ck lines suddenly appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s forehead. How could this guy talk just like Zhu Sanpao, saying absolutely anything that came to mind? ¡°Then let me ask again, what do you, or the ns behind you, want?¡± There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. To gain something, something must be lost. This is an unchanging universal truth. ¡°It¡¯s simple. We need you to promise that if we ever face trouble in the future, you won¡¯t stand by and watch us die!¡± ¡°And if you rise to power in the future, you need to help our ns climb higher in the Ten Thousand ns ranking!¡± ¡°Of course, our ns aren¡¯t just going to help you fend off the Lei and Ling ns. On your journey to prominence, as long as we don¡¯t have to face extinction, we¡¯re willing to lend a hand.¡± Without revealing anything, the Six-eyed Flying Fish uttered these words, and the two people by his side nodded in agreement. Ye Feng looked at Ao Qing, who also signaled his agreement. ¡°I can agree, but not right now.¡± After mulling it over, Ye Feng lifted his head and spoke to the four of them. ¡°Are you worried that we can¡¯t represent the ns behind us?¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Well, in that case, at least we¡¯re no longer enemies in the Beast God Mountain Secret Realm, right?¡± ¡°As for our alliance, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to form it when you step into the Depths of Starry Sky.¡± ¡°To demonstrate our sincerity, if the Lei and Ling ns attempt to send people after you, we¡¯ll stop them.¡± Ming An and Taotie agreed with the Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯s words. Although Ao Qing was the Flying Fish¡¯s enemy, he couldn¡¯t deny that if he were in the Flying Fish¡¯s position, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to say those words. This fellow, if he didn¡¯t die, would likely be a major problem for their Tian Long n in the future. As if oblivious to the murderous intent emanating from Ao Qing, the Six-eyed Flying Fish continued talking, while both Taotie and the Dark Serpent merely nced at each other, not saying anything. ¡°Eh, have you heard? The Lei and Ling ns came back empty-handed this time!¡± ¡°What? Empty-handed? Did I hear that right? I thought the two ns were on their way to cause trouble for the humans.¡± ¡°Could it be that another n intervened on behalf of the humans? That can¡¯t be. Wouldn¡¯t have been the Ling n¡­ or the Heavenly n? Surely not.¡± ¡°Neither. It was the Beast God who stepped in on behalf of the humans- no, on behalf of the human who killed two prodigies of their ns!¡± ¡°Geez, the Beast God actually stood up for a human? Damn enchanting!¡± ¡°No kidding. No wonder the people from those two ns looked so angry when they came back. They must have been holding back a bellyful of frustration.¡± No secret could be kept in the Depths of Starry Sky. The news that the Beast God stood up for the humans spread fast and far, until all the Ten Thousand ns in the Depths of Starry Sky knew that the Lei and Ling ns had been rebuffed by the Beast God while trying to avenge their kinsmen¡¯s deaths and had returned empty-handed and frustrated. At this moment, everyone present on Leiting Peak was suffering under a suffocating pressure- even the Second Elder, Lei Dong. ¡°The Ancestor¡¯s decree states that for the time being, no personnel should be dispatched to Beast God Mountain. As for the disciples in the mountain, let nature take its course.¡± ¡°The moment Ye Huang steps into the Depths of Starry Sky will be the time for our Lei n tond a killing blow!¡± An Elder of Lei n passed on the Ancestor¡¯s decree. ¡°So are we just going to let this go?¡± ¡°Not just that human, even the Beast God¡­¡± An elder of Lei n couldn¡¯t help but speak his mind, only to be sted away by the Supreme Elder. ¡°Useless idiot! The Beast God won¡¯tst much longer, and there will be who will deal with him. All our Lei n needs to do is keep a low profile for a while.¡± ¡°Do you understand?!¡± ¡°We understand!¡± A divine light shed in Lei Dong¡¯s eyes as he caught the hint in the Supreme Elder¡¯s words- somebody was going to deal with the Beast God? Meanwhile, the Ancestor of Ling n also ryed simr intentions. By now, both ns had realized that, with the Beast God present, unless they sent out their strongest prodigies, no action could be taken. And those prodigies, those most likely to step into the Supreme Realm, were not people they were willing to sacrifice. ¡°The Human Race¡­ Ye Huang?¡± Underneath a bright starry sky filled with endless rays of light, a man with a third eye on his forehead and features no different from those of the Human Race slowly uttered Ye Feng¡¯s name. If the descendants of the Ten Thousand ns were there, they would definitely recognize this man as the one ranked thirtieth on their ranking list- a member of the Third-Eye n. ¡°The Lei and Ling ns are useless. But the Six-eyed n is pretty smart. It¡¯s better to have them handle this than either of the other two. The man from the Third -Eye n leisurely drew a smoothly curving line of brilliant light in the void, which disappeared instantly. ¡°Before the Eternal Secret Realm, no rising beings shall be allowed!¡± Chapter 154 - 153: A Fresh Approach, The First Time Seeing Such a Breakthrough!_l Chapter 154: Chapter 153: A Fresh Approach, The First Time Seeing Such a Breakthrough!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Taotie was on the verge of a breakdown due to the massive disturbance. After much hassle, he had managed to form a temporary alliance with Ye Feng, only to discover that while Ye Feng was practicing peacefully, they could not continue their practice in peace. Ming An too had a displeased look on his face. Everyone knew that achieving a breakthrough at three different spots on the Tian Huang Mountain would yield different effects. Breaking through at the peak of the mountain would yield the best results, enabling one tomand more of the Power of Heaven and Earth. Additionally, a small chance toprehend the Heaven and Earth Laws was also present. The Power of Laws, after all, could only be mastered at the Martial God Realm. Yet, just by practicing at the peak of the Tian Huang Mountain, they could get a head start on understanding the Power of Laws, ensuring a drastic increase in theirbat capabilities once they entered the Emperor Realm. However, the disturbances atop the Tian Huang Mountain left everyone unable to practice in peace. While Ao Qing and the Six-eyed Flying Fish were rtively calmer than Taotie and Ming An, they too were far from being unaffected. ¡°Huh-¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish took a deep breath and quietly descended the mountain peak, heading towards its foot. ¡°Damn it, this is really¡­¡± Seeing the Six-eyed Flying Fish doing this, Taotie and Ming An red furiously at Ye Feng before descending the mountain peak themselves. In no time, only Ye Feng and the five beasts remained at the mountain top. On the other side, the Foreign Races on the mountain slope were shocked when they saw the Six-eyed Flying Fish and others descending from the mountain peak. The area on the mountain slope where everyone was gathered was already congested due to the addition of the Human Race, with everyone upying just a small spot. Now that the Six-eyed Flying Fish and others were descending as well, the idea of making a breakthrough wasughable! Moreover, hadn¡¯t they noticed the expressions on their faces? If they pushed more, they wouldn¡¯t be walking down the mountain; they would be pummeled down instead. Thinking of this, Niu Bahai and others, who had already retreated from the mountain peak to the mountain slope, were so frustrated that they almost vomited blood. They left the slope and started climbing down the mountain. ¡°Stay here, Human Race!¡± Ao Qing¡¯s words halted Zhou Gai, Li Chen, and others in their tracks. They had nned on following Fierce Unparalleled and descending to the foot of the mountain. ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhou Gai immediately thanked them, then silently expressed gratefulness to Ye Feng. Li Chen did the same, throwing away his initial frustration. This was a real break! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Stop! Stop! Weren¡¯t you guys practicing on the mountain slopes? Why have you now settled at the foot, leaving no space for us to practice?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice, themotion up there is toorge. We apologize, could you make some space? Or perhaps, leave the Tian Huang Mountain?¡± For a while, the foot of Tian Huang Mountain was filled withints and resentments. Countless Foreign Races, outraged but unable to express their anger, wanted to me Ye Feng but dared not to. Instead, they could only vent their annoyance on the Foreign Races that came down from the mountain slope. Meanwhile, the Spirit of the Beast God Mountain who had been observing in secret was left puzzled. He had never seen such a practice scene. ¡°Could it be, he is stronger than those fellows from the Eternal n?¡± ¡°Impossible! Those folks from the Eternal n are freaks! If this kid really surpasses them, then the first to get restless should be the guys from the Eternal n, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha-¡± Thinking about this, hisughter echoed in the empty space. On the other hand, as soon as the Foreign Races left the Tian Huang Mountain peak, the practice of Ye Feng and the five beasts elerated at an unbelievable pace. Especially for Ye Feng, who was stuck at level nine of the Heavenly Saint Realm due to his shallow understanding of the Power of Heaven and Earth, preventing him from breaking through to the Emperor Realm. But now, under the effect of arge amount of Tian Huang Qi, hisprehension of the Power of Heaven and Earth began to rise at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Boom!¡± After countless days, at a certain moment, a huge wave of energy arose, followed by Ye Feng¡¯s body levitating. At this moment, the Power of Heaven and Earth seemed to be at hismand, as easy as lifting a finger! At this moment, he had ascended above the Heaven and Earth. Emperor Realm! ¡°Roar-¡± At the same time, the Chaos Demon Ape King and other Imperial Beasts roared at the sky. Instantly, the vortex above Ye Feng¡¯s head expanded greatly. The overwhelming devouring force then swept across the entire Tian Huang Mountain. ¡°Damn!¡± At the waist of the mountain, Six-eyed Flying Fish and the others had their cultivation interrupted again by this huge devouring force. Fortunately, they had already broken through to Emperor Realm by this time. ¡°This freak, I fucking hate him!¡± Taotie shot a hateful nce at the top of Tian Huang Mountain, then turned around and ran towards the foot of the mountain without looking back. Next, he saw that any open space at the foot of the mountain had already been upied by people. Currently, on Tian Huang Mountain, except for the peak, the only people left were at the foot. And the mid-mountain area? There was no one left. ¡°Rumble!¡± At this moment, Tian Huang Mountain suddenly shook violently. The Tian Huang Qi on the entire mountain seemed to be absorbed by a force, rushing madly towards the peak of the mountain. Not only that, but even some foreign races seeking for opportunities outside Tian Huang Mountain also felt the anomalies urring in the direction of the mountain! ¡°Buzz- Suddenly, from two directions in the outer space of Beast God Mountain, two fluctuations stirred up, instantly sweeping across the entire outer space of Beast God Mountain. ¡°The Ten Thousand Spirit Tomb and Divine Medicine Garden have appeared. Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to cultivate here anymore, it¡¯s too frustrating!¡± Taotie turned into a beam of light and shot out of Tian Huang Mountain. Seeing this, Six-eyed Flying Fish also instantly left Tian Huang Mountain. Following that, those foreign races who had already broken through to Emperor Realm also left Tian Huang Mountain one after another. As for those yet to break through to Emperor Realm, they were forced to leave Tian Huang Mountain with faces full of resentment. Damn it, they couldn¡¯t even cultivate properly. ¡°Freak, he¡¯s simply a freak!¡± ¡°I have never seen such a lively scene before!¡± In the unknown space, Shan Ling stared wide-eyed at the person and five beasts cultivating at the top of Tian Huang Mountain. This man¡¯s cultivation had even affected the entire outer space of Beast God Mountain, causing the Divine Medicine Garden and Ten Thousand Spirit Tomb to emerge prematurely. This was something Shan Ling had never expected. ¡°What? Say that again?¡± ¡°Reporting to the elders, apparently a human named Ye Huang from the Human Race has consecutively killed four prodigies from the Lei n and Ling n in the Beast God Mountain Secret Realm.¡± ¡°This news has been spreading all over the Depths of Starry Sky in recent days!¡± In the Depths of Starry Sky, the Human World, a disciple responsible for gathering information spoke with an utterly shocked expression on his face. ¡°Ye Huang, it¡¯s him!!!¡± ¡°Holy shit, so you¡¯re saying, that kid killed Lei Kong and Ling Jie, and then Lei n and Ling n must¡¯ve sent people to Beast God Mountain Secret Realm again, and they were killed by that kid too?¡± Elder Li Xing from the Beast Tamer Sect suddenly cursed out loud.. Chapter 155 - 154: Beast God’s Dumbfounded, Tian Huang Mountain Has Been Drained! _1 Chapter 155: Chapter 154: Beast God¡¯s Dumbfounded, Tian Huang Mountain Has Been Drained! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Summon the leaders and elders of each sect for a meeting!¡± Supreme Elder Wu Qian of the Martial Sect spoke. ¡°Yes, Supreme Elder!¡± The elders of each sect, somewhat surprised, quickly dispersed to carry out the order. Soon, representatives from all the sects of the Human Race gathered in the Deliberation Hall for the first-ever meeting convened specifically for an individual. Moreover, all the Supreme Elders who were not in retreat attended, including the two deputy leaders of the Human Race. This sight left the representatives of each sect somewhat stunned, and they began to specte about the reason for the gathering. When they learned that an unprecedentedly talented individual had emerged from among the humans, capable of ughtering four equally-matched elites from the Lei n and Ling n, a gasp swept through the assembly. ¡°Elder Qin, I have to admit that your foresight was admirable. We were short-sighted. Would you please exin it?¡± Wu Qian turned to look at Elder Qin Xiao from the Beast Tamer Sect, whose face showed aplex expression. He finally understood that his decision to ce the God -Sealing Tower on the Ancestral Star had given rise to a formidable talent among the humans. ¡°I didn¡¯t actually do much. I just ced a low Mythical level artifact on the Ancestral Star and left behind some of the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s inheritance within the star and the artifact. ¡°As everyone knows, the birth rate of geniuses within our sects, including the Beast Tamer Sect, has been decreasing over the years.¡± ¡°Each sect has its own methods to cope with this issue. Despite my initial proposal being turned down by the Beast Tamer Sect, I was not discouraged. Instead, I poured all my resources into creating the God -Sealing Tower, which was then ced on the Ancestral Star.¡± ¡°Over the ensuing years, some of the powerful beings from the Ancestral Star did join the Beast Tamer Sect, but they always fell short whenpared to those trained under our direct supervision.¡± ¡°Therefore, I considered the experiment a failure and put it out of my mind. If it wasn¡¯t for this meeting, I would¡¯ve forgotten about it entirely.¡± Qin Xiao scratched his head, somewhat embarrassed, but his pride undeniable. His masterstroke had left the entire Human Race utterly astounded. ¡°In that case, now that all the leaders and elders of each sect are here, I propose we send some disciples away from the Depths of Starry Sky to the Ancestral Star.¡± ¡°After all, although we belong to the Hundred Races now, let¡¯s not forget that we originally came from the Ancestral Star.¡± ¡°The Ancestral Star may serve as another path for us humans. Our ancestors thoroughly explored the Ancestral Star with their omnipotent abilities in the past, but given Ye Huang¡¯s sess, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much to discuss.¡± Wu Qian continued speaking after Qin Xiao ended his ount. ¡°I agree with Supreme Elder Wu Qian!¡± ¡°Our sect agrees as well!¡± ¡°Agreed! ¡± ¡°In agreement!¡± All at once, the leaders and elders of each sect agreed unanimously. This marked the first time in the history of Human Race meetings when a proposal was passed without a single dissenting vote. ¡°Good, if that is the case, then each sect should select some people from each realm. Be sure to remind them not to cause conflict with the people of the Ancestral Star.¡± ¡°They will be punished ording to our nws if they do!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qian¡¯s words made everyone shudder as they agreed unanimously. Elsewhere, a year had passed since the emergence of the Beast God Mountain. Some creatures within the Mountain had entered the Ten Thousand Spirit Tomb and Divine Medicine Garden, some gaining advantages while others losing their lives. There had been considerable changes to the Beast God Rank, with the exception of the first ce. Ye Huang¡¯s name and his nine-digit points remained unchallenged. Even the six-eyed flying fish who was in the second ce only had several hundred thousand points. These were points only from the outeryer of Beast God Rank. Once inside, Beast God Rank would start a new ranking for the inneryer. Meanwhile, Ye Feng was still cultivating within the Tian Huang Mountain. Compared to when it first emerged, the scene had drastically changed. When Tian Huang Mountain first emerged, it appeared like a fairnd at first nce, like an immortal mountain of creation. But now, all the fairy aura and lights had disappeared. It looked like a withered and barren mountain, even the nts had lost their spiritual energy. Only a small cloud of Tian Huang Qi remained at the peak of the mountain, visibly shrinking at a noticeable speed. ¡°Why are you bothering me again? Do you really want me to restart you?¡± The Beast God was rudely awakened from his sleep, hisrge eyes filled with boundless dignity and anger. ¡°All you do is sleep here! Are you unaware that your Tian Huang Mountain has be barren?¡± Noting this, Shan Ling burst into a rage and beganining about Ye Feng. When he mentioned that Ye Feng had drained the entire Tian Huang Mountain, the Beast God¡¯s eyes popped out of his head. ¡°What the hell? Are you saying¡­ That boy drained my Tian Huang Mountainpletely?¡± ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Tian Huang Mountain¡­ That¡¯s where I store all my Tian Huang Qi. It¡¯s not something that anyone can refine just because they wish to! ¡± ¡°Even that youngster from the Immortal n only managed to refine one percent of it, and he couldn¡¯t do any more. The others from the Eternal n couldn¡¯t even refine one-thousandth of it. As for that Six-eyed n and such, it would be impressive if they could refine one ten-thousandth of it.¡± The Immortal n ¨C ranked fourth among the Ten Thousand ns, are regarded as true Lords of the Starry Sky, their supreme status unshakeable and indisputable. The Beast God shook his head like a rattle drum,pletely disbelieving what Shan Ling had reported. ¡°Damn it, look for yourself, rather than using me of lying and threatening me with a restart!¡± Shan Ling got so angry that he directly projected the image of Tian Huang Mountain in front of the Beast God. ¡°Holy crap! ¡± ¡°My Tian Huang Mountain-¡± ¡°Damn that boy. Isn¡¯t he afraid of exploding? Ah!¡± Faced with the reality, the Beast God instantly sprang up, hisrge head came to the front of the screen, watching Ye Feng, who was at the end of his cultivation. At this point, only Ye Feng and five Imperial Beasts remained in the outeryer of the Beast God Mountain. That¡¯s right, all other creatures have entered the inneryer when Beast God Mountain opened its inneryer. As for those whose points didn¡¯t reach the top thousand, they were directly kicked out of the Beast God Mountain by Shan Ling, ending their journey this time. Not even making it into the top thousand and still wanting to enter the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain? Do they think they have too much time? On the other hand, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation was nearing its end. There was only a small amount of Tian Huang Qi left above his head, which was absorbed into his body in a short time. ¡°Hum!¡± The next moment, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, and the space in the entire outeryer of the Beast God Mountain shook violently. Ye Feng then stretched his body, and there were crackling sounds from within his body. ¡°The gains from this time are truly impressive!¡± Feeling the changes within himself, Ye Feng smiled instantly, then nced at his five Imperial Beasts, noticing that all of them had awoken.. Chapter 156 - 155: The Emperor and Divinity, The Strategy of the Six-Eyed!_l Chapter 156: Chapter 155: The Emperor and Divinity, The Strategy of the Six-Eyed!_l Trantor: 549690339 [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level Nine Emperor Realm] [SSS Talent (God Tier): Cultivation Reciprocation, No Escape, Time and Space Dao, Life and Death Conversion, Oblivion Death Ray] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion, Dominating Space (Ice, Thunder), Second World, Infinite Devouring, Limit Break] [Eternal State: Fate Fortune] [Eternal Secret Techniques: Talent Copy, Breaking Robbery Eye] Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level spanned an entire major realm and reached the Ninth Level of the Emperor Realm, while his five Imperial Beasts undoubtedly broke through from the Emperor Realm to the Divinity Realm and even reached the peak of the Ninth Level of the Divinity Realm. They had one foot already stepping into the Martial God Realm. Moreover, thanks to the effect of the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method, the strength of Ye Feng and his five Imperial Beasts had reached an unfathomable level. Among them, Ao Xue was the most surprised one. He hadn¡¯t expected that in just one year of following Ye Feng, his cultivation level would reach the peak of the Divinity Realm. In this manner, perhaps she and her father, Ao Zhan, might encounter each other in the Depths of the Starry Sky. After all, it is not a short journey from Earth to the Depths of the Starry Sky. Moreover, Ao Hong, the Sixth n Grandfather, was now a free entity. The current Ao Xue was feeling extremely pleased. The way she looked at Ye Feng had also changed. Ye Feng was clearly aware of Ao Xue¡¯s tant gaze, but who was he? He was the master of the Imperial Beast. What was the situation now? An Imperial Beast seeking to overtake its master? Impossible, absolutely impossible. ¡°Since everyone has already broken through and a year has passed, the inneryer of Beast God Mountain should have opened up. Let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, he directly stored the five beasts into the Second World and then headed for the inner space of the Beast God Mountain. It was not until he had left Tian Huang Mountain that he realized he was the only one left in the outeryer of Beast God Mountain. ¡°Damn, this fatso is really something. He didn¡¯t even wait for me!¡± ¡°And I was so good to him!¡± As he journeyed, Ye Feng grumbled, but did not hurry. His mindset was clearly carefree. He found that practicing this Chaos Beast Mastery practice method, the more casual, the better the effect seemed to be. However, he did receive some news about the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain from the Contact Bracelet. Thus, he was notpletely ignorant about its environment. ¡°These two poor souls, clearly stronger than such individuals as Lei Kong and Ling Jie, have so many unnecessary things. Yet, they don¡¯t have a single exceptional artifact of Mythical grade.¡± Thankfully, Ye Feng¡¯s words were not heard by the likes of Six-Eyed Flying Fish and others. Otherwise, they would surely be infuriated and curse him internally for being ignorant about the rarity of Mythical-level treasures. ¡°By the way, I wonder if there are any Imperial Beasts in the inner and coreyer of the Beast God Mountain. Now that I have entered the Emperor Realm, the number of Imperial Beasts I can contract is no longer limited.¡± At this moment, under the pitch-ck starry sky in the chaotic void inside Ye Feng, only five stars lit up, and there were still many stars that were not lit up. When Ye Feng first acquired this Chaos Beast Mastery practice method, he was shocked by it. After all, if he were to contract Imperial Beasts like lighting up stars, he might spend his entire lifetime on the path of contracting Imperial Beasts. Moreover, could he really manage to train that many Imperial Beasts? But with his cultivation progress, his understanding of the Chaos Beast Mastery practice method gradually deepened, and he realized that this kind of problem could be solved quite easily. There were two paths to choose from here. One was to contract Imperial Beasts to light up the stars so that the stars of the heavens rise to provide iparable power to Ye Feng. The other path is to follow the system of Chaos Beast Mastery. As the name implies, it allows every Beast one has bonded with to reach unprecedented levels and thus provide oneself with unprecedented power. Ye Feng felt that he could walk down both these paths. For the first one, it wasn¡¯t feasible to form bonds with countless beasts. But whenever he encountered potential Beasts with good qualifications, he could try to form a bond with them. As for how many beasts he could manage at the same time with his energy, that remained to be seen. After all, his talents could constantly increase. Even if he didn¡¯t enter the Secret Realm in the future, he could still Infuse Cultivation Base into a beast every seven days. Furthermore, the beasts themselves could cultivate, and their speed of cultivation in the Second World was countless times faster than in the outside world. Looking at it this way, the number of beasts he could train at the same time wasn¡¯t minor. ¡°What do you all think?¡± While Ye Feng was heading to the inneryer of Beast God Mountain, far away in the Depths of Starry Sky, in the base of the Six-eyed n, the Six-eyed Sky-clearing, the n Leader of the Six-eyed n, summoned all the Supreme Elders and senior elders together. He showed them the information that hade from the Third-eye n. ¡°Hmph, they want us to do their dirty work again!¡± ¡°Indeed, without our Six-eyed n, there wouldn¡¯t be their Third-eye n. But who would have thought that after the Third-eye n became part of the Eternal n, they would cast us aside. They didn¡¯t lend us a hand, but instead used us as their tools.¡± ¡°In my opinion, we should reject them. We are one of the top fifty among the hundred races, and the Third-eye n after all stands at the bottom of the Eternal n. We don¡¯t have to take them into ount.¡± ¡°I agree, over the years, there have been many voices calling our Six-eyed n the Third-eye n¡¯spdog. n Leader, I think we should distance ourselves from the Third-eye n to avoid giving all the races the impression that our Six-eyed n can¡¯t live without them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s incorrect, n Leader, I think we should agree to their request. After all, as an Eternal n, we can¡¯t afford to offend the Third-eye n. Over the years, we¡¯ve done a lot of their dirty work, but the Third-eye n has been fair to us after all. ¡°Bah, they¡¯ve been fair to you alone, haven¡¯t they? Everyone knows what¡¯s in your heart. If you want to be theirpdog, go ahead, but don¡¯t drag us into it!¡± ¡°You!!!¡± ¡°Enough, let¡¯s postpone this matter for now, dismissed!¡± ¡°Elder Yuan Jie, stay.¡± After Six-eyed Sky-clearing¡¯s brow furrowed, he directly interrupted everyone¡¯s quarrel, and dismissed them, leaving behind only the middle-aged man with slightly grey hair ¨C Six-eyed Yuan Jie. ¡°n Leader?¡± ¡°Your son is the Flying Fish, after he returns to the n, bring him to see me!¡± ¡°I want to hear his views on those humans!¡± ¡°Yes, n Leader!¡± Upon hearing these words, a gleam shed in Six-eyed Yuan Jie¡¯s eyes, he bowed slightly then retired, leaving only Six-eyed Sky-clearing. ¡°What do you two think?¡± At this moment, Six-eyed Sky-clearing suddenly spoke, and saw that to his left and right, two figures suddenly appeared from the dark. ¡°It¡¯s clear they¡¯re trying to make you their scapegoat, do you need further exnation ¡°Exactly, you know the way the Third-eye n operates!¡± Both of them responded in turn. ¡°It seems we¡¯ll only know what actually happened inside the Beast God Mountain, once those three bratse out!¡± ¡°Beneath this starry sky, who dares to call themselves eternal, and who is truly eternal? It¡¯s nothing more than a deceptive trick! ¡± The words of the Six-eyed Sky-clearing held deeper meaning, his gaze suddenly became incredibly profound.. Chapter 157 - 156: Demon Emperor’s Order, Plot Against Ye Feng!_l Chapter 157: Chapter 156: Demon Emperor¡¯s Order, Plot Against Ye Feng!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Greetings, your majesty!¡± On Earth, within the world of the Demon n, in the Demon Emperor Pce, a group of Demon n Martial Gods looked at each other with confusion on their faces. They did not understand why the Demon Emperor summoned them back at this crucial moment. Could it be that he had some instructions for them? Weren¡¯t they guarding the outside of the Beast God Mountain¡¯s Secret Realm? Why didn¡¯t he send other Martial Gods instead? Everyone was confused, but they didn¡¯t dare to question. Recently, the Demon God Yao Jie was in a bad mood. Though he had not executed any experts in the Martial God Realm or above, he had crippled two Demon Gods, making everyone terrified, afraid that they would identally provoke his wrath. ¡°Rise!¡± Yao Jie¡¯s voice sounded, colder than usual, making the Demon Gods shudder. ¡°I¡¯ve called you back this time to give you a mission!¡± ¡°Once the prodigies of the Human Race return from the Beast God Mountain, you will act with full force and must kill Ye Feng for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The crowd shivered in unison upon hearing this. They had known that the Demon Emperor summoning them back was probably not for an easy task. But they were surprised to find out that they were asked to kill a human prodigy at the Heavenly Saint Realm. Even though this human prodigy had indeed roused their killing intent, they were superior Martial Gods. There were three realms separating them from the Heavenly Saints. So, was it really necessary to mobilize such a force? Moreover, even if they acted, the Human Race¡¯s Martial Gods would surely not let them have their way. Thinking this, everyone in the crowd harbored doubts, yet they didn¡¯t dare to question given Yao Jie¡¯s majesty. ¡°All you need to do is kill Ye Feng. I will prevent all the experts of the Human Race together with the experts from the Ten Major Royal ns to ensure your safety.¡± Yao Jie naturally noticed the hesitation of the demon gods. However, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He felt that if he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Feng before the end of this Beast God Mountain Secret Realm adventure, it would be even more difficult in the future. Currently, Ye Feng had be a thorn in his side. This thorn, if not removed, would affect his heart and impair his realm breakthrough. ¡°Moreover, I will reward based on achievements. The one who kills Ye Feng will be awarded a mythical-level treasure, and I guarantee that he will be promoted to the Sky-breaking Realm!¡± Upon hearing Yao Jie¡¯s words, a gleam appeared in the eyes of the crowd of Demon Gods below. Above the Martial God, is the Sky-breaking Realm, which represents the breakthrough of one¡¯s own world, bing free and easy. At this stage, not only can you control all the power ofws, but you can even freely traverse the starry sky. Although Martial Gods can already step into the starry sky, their speed there is rtively slow. However, upon reaching the Sky-breaking Realm, the speed is different. The power of Sky-breaking, formed by thews¡¯ condensation, could directly tear apart the obstruction of the starry sky, allowing them to reach extreme speeds. At this step, it can be said that the majority of experts will no longer continue to linger in their original world but begin their interster journey to expand their horizons and further enhance their cultivation level. Even as Demon Gods, they too yearned for the seemingly boundless starry sky. ¡°We obey your orders!¡± From this point on, the Demon Gods no longer hesitated. After receiving the orders, their separate selves directly returned to their original bodies without dy. ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange- I¡¯ On the Human Race¡¯s side, Yang Wudi uttered a sentence for seemingly no reason, which caught the gaze of all the Human Race Martial Gods. ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Jiu Xiao looked at his disciple with furrowed brows. ¡°I¡¯m not certain what is strange, but I sense that these demon gods have been unusually calm recently.¡± ¡°There must be something wrong when things go unusually smooth!¡± Yi Xing then spoke, a gleam in his eyes. ¡°Star Lord, can you infer it?¡± Jiu Xiao looked at the old man. Thetter immediately used his fingers to calcte. Suddenly, his brows furrowed as he closed his eyes. His finger calction began to elerate, and in an instant, it proved too swift for the naked eye to keep track. The Martial God Realm Experts from various Human Race power factions all watched the scene silently. ¡°Thud!¡± Suddenly, the face of the Star Lord turned deadly pale. Immediately after, he spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his aura began to plummet rapidly. However, fortunately, after a few seconds, the Star Lord slowly opened his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t calcte the specific matter, but I have a direction!¡± ¡°Ye Feng?¡± Jiu Xiao furrowed his brows, looking at the Star Lord. ¡°Exactly! ¡± ¡°These guys, are they nning to ambush those juniors when theye out of the Secret Realm?¡± One of the Human Race¡¯s Martial God Realm experts from the Martial Arts Hall spoke, instantly making everyone look tense. ¡°However, even if all of them take action, we can still hold back the opponent, unless there are stronger Demons acting!¡± A Martial God from the Martial God Temple then spoke. ¡°No, this matter must be reported to the authorities, lest those Demons go mad in desperation!¡± The expression of Jiu Xiao darkened, and the same happened to everyone else. At this moment, they all thought of the same person. The Demon Emperor, Yao Jie! An utter lunatic. It can be said that if there is something he desperately wants, he is even willing to stake the entire Demon n for it. Elsewhere, Ye Feng was hurrying along while reading information sent by Zhu Sanpao about the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. It turned out that once arriving at the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain, the conflicts were not limited to confrontations between them. This inneryer, unlike the outer one, was actually an entirely different space on its own, an independent world. On the inneryer of Beast God Mountain, there existed creatures known as Battlefield Wild Spirits. Killing these Wild Spirits would earn points for the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. Only those with the top hundred points from the inneryer were granted ess to the coreyer of Beast God Mountain, and the rest were all eliminated. Ye Feng was quite curious about these Wild Spirits mentioned in Zhu Sanpao¡¯s message. ording to the message, there were countless types of these Wild Spirits, many of which used to be prodigies of various races but had turned into Wild Spirits after death. Also, even if these Wild Spirits were killed by them, they would resurrect. However, there was another type of Wild Spirit, a King of Wild Spirits, which all Wild Spirits feared. Everyone, including humans and demons alike, if killed by this kind of Wild Spirit, wouldn¡¯t have the chance to resurrect. This applied even to those like the Six-eyed Flying Fish who held a shred of their true spirit in their n, regarded as prodigies. This made Ye Feng draw a cold breath, realizing only now how dangerous the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain was. ¡°It seems that this ¡®King of the Wild Spirits¡¯ mentioned by little fatty should not be underestimated. Otherwise, there is a real risk of tripping.¡± Soon, Ye Feng arrived at the entrance to the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. Looking at the blood-red whirlpool in front of him, he stepped in. ¡°Heey, he¡¯s finally in!¡± An inexplicable voice suddenly resounded beside Ye Feng¡¯s ears. Following this, the figure of the Chaos Demon Ape King appeared and immediatelyunched an attack! ¡°Boom!¡± A strong wave kicked up a fearsome gust of wind sweeping in all directions, emitting an almost ghostly wail in the air. ¡°Holy crap, holy crap! So violent!¡± ¡°Old man, you better hurry and counter!¡± The voice sounded again. Immediately after, Ye Feng instantly felt a force far stronger than his own descending on him.. Chapter 158 - 157: An Unexpected Encounter, Ye Feng’s First Meeting with Beast God!_l Chapter 158: Chapter 157: An Unexpected Encounter, Ye Feng¡¯s First Meeting with Beast God!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°News from the border says that the Demon n might attack Ye Feng?¡± Yan Cang from the Holy Institute, Wu Xuankong from the Martial God Temple, and Jing Xuan from Shang Wu Hall asked the person in front of them. ¡°Yes, ording to Jiu Xiao¡¯s exnation, the Star Lord himself deduced it. Although he didn¡¯t figure out exactly what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s indeed pointing towards Ye Feng.¡± ¡°And the Star Lord himself is wounded!¡± At these words, a streak of light seemed to sh across Yan Cang¡¯s cloudy eyes, and the expressions of the other two turned serious. ¡°If even the Star Lord can¡¯t deduce it, it must be the act of someone above the Martial God Realm. It is mostly likely Yao Jie.¡± Wu Xuankong looked at Yan Cang and said. ¡°Additionally, the sudden wrathful attack of Yao Jie before might have been because his people fell in that Secret Realm. That¡¯s why he was enraged,¡± Jing Xuan¡¯s analysis made the other two nod in agreement. ¡°Regardless of whether Ye Feng is behind all of this, it seems like Yao Jie is ming him. Now, he is probably a thorn in the side of Yao Jie,¡± said Yan Cang with a light sigh. It is not always good for one¡¯s disciple to be so extraordinary. At least, having a peak Primordial Realm powerhouse like the Demon Emperor watching him felt like having a thorn in his back. ¡°It seems we need to prepare in advance in case we¡¯re caught off guard. Knowing the ferocious nature of Yao Jie, he could drag down the entire Demon n with him if he goes mad.¡± The words of Wu Xuankong sent a chill down the spines of the other two. Thinking of the madness of Yao Jie, a hint of worry shed in their eyes. What¡¯s terrifying about Yao Jie is that he is mad enough to kill his own. Although he has kept the Demon n as an ¡°iron te¡± over the years, in reality, the Ten Major Royal ns and the Elite Demon n might have been resentful of him for a long time. But who let Yao Jie be the strongest man among the Demon n? Under his oppression, even the Ten Major Royal ns dare not openly resist him. Meanwhile, the trio of Yuan Kong, Ao Han, and Ao Kun from the Ancient Demon Race were fleeing frantically with the remaining members of their ns. They were being chased by a group of variously shaped Gray Souls. These Gray Souls were incredibly powerful. But if you look closely, these Gray Souls also seemed to be fleeing. And behind these Gray Souls, there were Gray Souls emitting a ck aura. ¡°Roar-¡± At this moment, one of the Gray Souls roared angrily. A terrifying ripple emanated from its body, instantly impacting the Gray Souls in front. When these Gray Souls came in contact with the ripple, they paused, and then the Gray Souls caught up with them. Following that, a horrifying scene unfolded before their eyes. All of the Gray Souls, which seemed incredibly powerful in their eyes, exploded with all their force out of panic. The power they unleashed was so terrifying that it made them fearful. However, as soon as their power touched the Gray Souls, they were instantly annihted. Before they could react, they saw a group of Gray Souls devouring the other Gray Souls. This scene greatly stimted the Demon n. Everyone burned their blood to transform into a rainbow light and surge towards the distance. Fortunately, the Gray Souls behind them bought them some time to escape, or they would have died there. ¡°Too¡­ too terrifying!¡± In the eyes of Ao Kun from the Earth Dragon n, fear was all there was, and even the image of the Gray Souls lingered in his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Beast God got these souls from, didn¡¯t you see that some of themon souls, even though their Cultivation Levels were higher than the Gray Souls, were absolutely no match for them, they were all brutally devoured.¡± ¡°Thank goodness we escaped, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate!¡± Ao Han from the Nine Nether Demon Mastiff n is still damp on his back, it was really too damn scary. ¡°Although we had a rough time, Ye Huang might be in for a worse timeter!¡± Yuan Kong of the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape n spoke, causing a moment of surprise for both men, then they burst intoughter. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know who messed with that entrance, but they lured the Gray Souls over there. I can¡¯t wait to see that bastard get devoured by them.¡± ¡°What a pity, those things have incredibly strong perception.¡± Ao Han shook his head regretfully, looking at his nsmen behind him. After this battle, there were fewer n members who had entered the Beast God Mountain. These people were even more miserable than those eliminated in the outeryer. At least those who had entered the outeryer were able to leave the same way with varying degrees of gains. The nsmen devoured by the Gray Souls didn¡¯t even have a chance to be a True Spirit in their next life. It was too cruel. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, the moment he heard the sound, he summoned the Chaos Demon Ape King. The Chaos Demon Ape King decisively unleashed his full-force World-covering Strike! Now, with his cultivation level at the ninth level of the Divinity Realm, not to mention the Martial God Realm, even the Sky-breaking Realm couldn¡¯t resist his blow. However, not only did the opponent block this blow, but they also directly restrained himself and the Chaos Demon Ape King. Feeling the force on his body, a spark shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Even if he exploded at full force and yed all his trump cards, he might not be able to break it. Obviously, this had exceeded his understanding. Who is it? The spirit of the Secret Realm of Beast God Mountain, or the Beast God hidden behind Beast God Mountain? Thinking of the Beast God, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and at the same time, two figures appeared in front of him. One was a buff man, and the other was a soft-looking child with a tuft of hair on his head styled to point skyward and wearing a pink bellyband. ¡°Ye Feng, right? I am the Beast God, the master of this Beast God Mountain. Are you surprised to see me?¡± The Beast God grinned at Ye Feng. To be honest, he didn¡¯t expect that he would meet Ye Feng ahead of time in the inneryer of the mountain. However, after Shan Ling showed him all of Ye Feng¡¯s experiences inside Beast God Mountain, he immediately changed his mind. He wanted to see him, but also wanted Ye Feng to do something for him. Of course, he would also give Ye Feng everything he wanted, including bing his direct disciple. These were not an issue. Just as long as those things can be dealt with! Thinking about this, the Beast God¡¯s face twitched involuntarily, wishing he could p himself twice. Why did he have to bring those things out from that ce and ce them in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain in the first ce? Now, within just a few million years, those things are almost going to destroy the inneryer of Beast God Mountain. Once they grow stronger, the entire Beast God Mountain will probably be swallowed by them. This was not what he wanted to see. So, after seeing Ye Feng and those five Imperial Beasts that caught his eye, he immediately hatched a n to ask Ye Feng for help. That¡¯s why this meeting took ce. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, when he heard that the man in front of him was the Beast God, he wasn¡¯t surprised. It seemed within his expectations.. Chapter 159 - 158: Two People, Big and Small, Having Eight Hundred Cunning Tricks!_l Chapter 159: Chapter 158: Two People, Big and Small, Having Eight Hundred Cunning Tricks!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Roar-¡± A roar that made the void tremble echoed, causing a slight change in the expression of the Six-eyed Flying Fish and the others. ¡°Everyone, scatter! Remember, after escaping, regroup at the Ancient Battlefield!¡± ¡°Yes- Young Master!¡± All members of the Six-eyed n responded before splitting and rushing in all directions, while the Six-eyed Flying Fish fled in another direction. Scenes like this were breaking out all over the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. Initially, the Six-eyed Flying Fish, the Taotie, and Ming An, each with their n members, entered the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain together. They all had rather detailed information about the Beast God Mountain and knew that the gray souls within the mountain were of two types. One type was the fallen elites of all ns within the Beast God Mountain and the strong ones in by the Beast God, and the other type was gray souls. In their impression, as long as they were careful and stayed away from the gray souls, everything would be fine. However, they had never expected that the number of gray souls in the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain had exceeded their expectations. Left with no other choice, the three ns had to scatter and run. After all, casual attacks did nothing to these gray souls. The ns found them very hard to deal with. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, the Beast God looked at Ye Feng, still asposed as ever, and felt puzzled. Why wasn¡¯t he surprised? ¡°Cough cough. Well, Ye Feng, the main reason I¡¯m here is for you.¡± ¡°You know why I¡¯m waiting for you, right?¡± The Beast God spoke on his own, causing Shan Ling, who was beside him, to cover his head. Besides being powerful, this guy seemed to be inferior to him in other aspects. Ye Feng didn¡¯t respond, just continued to watch the other¡¯s performance. ¡°Actually, I have a matter that I need you to take care of. Of course, after the matter is done, I will give you any reward you want, including bing my Direct Disciple, and the original source of the Beast God. These are trivial matters, as long as you can aplish the task.¡± ¡°Not interested! ¡± After Ye Feng finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. To joke about assigning him a task that even the Beast God couldn¡¯t handle? Was he so eager to die? ¡°Eh, eh, eh, wait a minute!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking yet!¡± The Beast God took action directly, stopping Ye Feng and the Chaos Demon Ape King. His face didn¡¯t look very good. If he weren¡¯t asking for a favor, he would have crushed him long ago. Thinking about the current situation of the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain, the Beast God felt frustrated. If he had known, he would have made a deal with that boy from the Immortal n and let him deal with those guys. Then they wouldn¡¯t have made such a mess of his Beast God Mountain. At the moment, there was no one to manage the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. By the time Beast God Mountain reemerged next time, the outeryer and the coreyer would likely have been infiltrated by those guys. At that time, if all the young geniuses who entered hung up, he would instantly be the object of resentment of all the ns in the Depths of Starry Sky. Although he was strong, he didn¡¯t want to be too isted. In his eyes, besides those guys from the Eternal n, no one else was able to catch his eye. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal. And I won¡¯t let you do it for nothing. Also, I¡¯ll give you a supreme treasure for self-defense. It won¡¯t let you perish.¡± The words of the Beast God moved Ye Feng¡¯s heart a little. From the moment the Beast God started speaking, he guessed that he was likely to be asked to deal with those gray souls. He already knew about the horrors of the gray souls from the information provided by Zh¨¹ S?np?o. Anyone killed by these souls doesn¡¯t even have a chance for reincarnation. Ye Feng knew this, but indeed, he didn¡¯t want to take on this matter. After all, why was it necessary to choose him among all others? Could it be because he was too standout when he was in the outeryer? That nine-digit sum of points gave the Beast God hope? But wasn¡¯t it the Beast God himself who knew how he earned that nine-digit sum of points? However, thinking that if he bluntly refused the Beast God, if the Beast God got furious and just killed him, he would suffer a major loss. Thinking of this, an idea suddenly struck Ye Feng, and his expression showed a little interest. Upon seeing Ye Feng¡¯s expression, the Beast God also felt a surge of excitement within him. There was hope! ¡°Tell me, what supreme treasure can you give me?¡± ¡°What about a low Mythical level treasure that can defend against any attack?¡± ¡°Top Mythical level, or there¡¯s no need for further discussion!¡± Ye Feng showed a worried expression, which seemed to imply that if his safety wasn¡¯t guaranteed, he¡¯d rather not go at all. ¡°Crack.¡± The Beast God¡¯s teeth were grinding. You have to know that the difference between low and top Mythical level treasures is greater than the difference between heaven and earth. Low Mythical level treasures correspond to the powers in the Reincarnation Realm, while top Mythical level treasures transcend the Supreme Realm and correspond to the Ultimate Realm. He didn¡¯t have many treasures at that level, apart from the ones he used himself. ¡°Can I choose another one- ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Hearing the Beast God¡¯s words, Shan Ling, who was on the side, looked at him in disbelief with his eyes wide open. When did this old miser start being so easy-going? ¡°You should be ready to ept, right?¡± The Beast God looked at Ye Feng, full of expectation. ¡°Nope, my Beast Controlling power iscking, and I stillck some materials for evolution, so you have to give me these materials first, and after I enhance my Beast Controlling power, I can go to work!¡± The treasures needed for the evolution of the five beasts controlled by Ye Feng shed through his mind, and he looked at the sucker in front of him with a vision of a sheep ready to be sheared. ¡°No problem, that¡¯s not a problem. It doesn¡¯t make any difference whether I give it to you now orter.¡± The Beast God breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Ye Feng was going to ask for something else, but it turned out to be just some heavenly and earthly treasures. Seeing the Chaos Demon Ape King standing beside Ye Feng, the treasure of the level required for evolution from the top legendary level was equivalent to a low Mythical level. He had plenty of low Mythical level treasures. ¡°Heaven Defining Pir, Buddha¡¯s Light Lotus tform, Golden Light of Merit, Great Road Golden Light, Tongtian Jianmu, Origin of Ten Thousand Woods, Primordial Spirit, Supreme Origin, Nine-color Origin, Chaos Origin, Innate Origin Marrow, Primal Dragon Bone, Divine Creation Water, Roc Bone, Time Origin, Spatial Origin, Chaos Origin Crystal, True Dragon Bone, True Dragon Pearl, Dragon Origin, Primordial Creation, Origin Marrow!¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, not only was the Beast God stunned, but even Shan Ling¡¯s eyes bulged out. You must be kidding! Even it had only heard about some of these things, and they were all top Mythical level, the same level as the treasure it was offering. The Beast God blinked, and an angry expression appeared on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t have any, not one!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no deal. You either disqualify me or just kill me!¡± Ye Feng shrugged, showing an attitude of despair, which halted the Beast God¡¯s anger. His mother, why didn¡¯t he negotiate a bit? Although he didn¡¯t have all of these things, he did have some. The key point was that these things were also valued treasures, it pained the Beast God so much to give them up. Thinking about this, the Beast God¡¯s face twitched as he weighed whether it was worth it to give up so many things for this.. Chapter 160 - 159 Why do I feel like I’m losing out? Chapter 160: Chapter 159 Why do I feel like I¡¯m losing out? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°These guys are truly troublesome. If it weren¡¯t for the talents of our Taotie n, we¡¯d be finished!¡± In the inneryer of Beast God Mountain, a foreigner from the Taotie n voiced his thoughts, the shock from a moment ago still present on his face. The information they initially received stated that the inneryer of Beast God Mountain was inhabited by grey barren spirits, but the reality seemed to be far more outrageous. They weren¡¯t just a few grey living beings; he hadn¡¯te across many other spirits on his journey there. Most of what he did see was being hunted down by the grey barren spirits. This waspletely ipatible with the information received from the Depths of Starry Sky about Beast God Mountain. ¡°It appears that the inneryer of Beast God Mountain is not as easy as others make it seem.¡± A glint shed in Taotie¡¯s eyes. It seemed that the Beast God had hidden many things. He didn¡¯t understand, if Beast God Mountain was a Secret Realm created by the Beast God to select disciples, why didn¡¯t the Beast God take direct action to pacify the inneryers of the mountain? Aren¡¯t you the master of Beast God Mountain? Or, couldn¡¯t he just destroy Beast God Mountain and recreate a new Secret Realm instead? Wouldn¡¯t this be easy given your enormous power? People who thought like Taotie weren¡¯t scarce. They couldn¡¯t understand why the Beast God would tolerate these grey barren spirits. ¡°Ssh!¡± Three grey barren spirits emerged slowly from a giant pitch-ck pool that seemed to devour all light, then kneeled before a ¡®Human Race¡¯ that looked no different from the Human Race. ¡°The Taotie n, eh? In that case, let them go. After all, every time you guys resurrect, the energy in the Dark Source Pool decreases. We have to rely on the energy of these barren spirits and the neers to maintain the pool before we can take over Beast God Mountain.¡± ¡°Roar-¡± The three grey barren spirits roared, then stood up and moved away. ¡°Beast God, you can only watch helplessly as Beast God Mountain falls into my hands.¡± ¡°Once I take over the inneryer, the outeryer and core will be next.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for bringing me out of the Dark World!¡± A hint of ck light shed in the eyes of the ¡®human race¡¯ male. Meanwhile, Ye Feng disyed an attitude of non-negotiation without the required materials. This made it impossible for the Beast God to determine his mindset. What was most vexing was that the boy had no ulterior thoughts, making it impossible for him to probe his mind. He had thought about applying direct pressure, but the thought of the guy¡¯s situation made his head ache. If he indeed decided to pressure Ye Feng intopleting the task, the grey barren spirits might not prove to be much of a problem. However, if he didn¡¯t eliminate the guy, the grey barren spirits would essentially be a ticking bomb. Thinking of this, the Beast God¡¯s mood instantly dampened. ¡°Well, many of the miracles and treasures you mentioned, I don¡¯t possess. The low and middle-grade Mythical level ones aren¡¯t a problem, but many of those things you want are of top Mythical level.¡± ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t have them!¡± The Beast God felt wronged. It was so damn hard to ask someone for a favor, and usually when people asked him for favors, they were patriarchs within the Ten Thousand ns. He was not used to being treated like this. ¡°Heaven Defining Pir, Tongtian Jianmu, Supreme Origin, Primal Dragon Bone, Divine Creation Water, True Dragon Bone, True Dragon Bead, these are a must!¡± Ye Feng looked at the Beast God and spoke. Although it seemed like he was asking for much less than before, he had initially been asking for a king¡¯s ransom. Not only did he demand materials for evolving the Imperial Beast to the top Mythical level, but he also added materials of the Eternal and Transcendent Realm. No matter whether the Beast God had reached those realms, it was not likely that he had that many materials. Thus, the art of negotiation lies in aiming high initially while allowing room to negotiateter. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the Supreme Origin. I have it right here. I also have the Primal Dragon Bone and the True Dragon Bead.¡± ¡°As for the Heaven Defining Pir and Tongtian Jianmu, I know which n possesses them. After you¡¯ve done your job, I¡¯ll fetch them for you.¡± ¡°Securing the True Dragon Bone is not a problem. As for the Divine Creation Water, it¡¯s a bit more difficult to obtain, but I¡¯ll figure it out. Will this work for you?¡± The Beast God looked at Ye Feng, genuinely disying the utmost sincerity. Ye Feng had pretty much assessed the Beast God¡¯s limits and knew when to quit, so he made his proposal. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way: you swear an Epoch Oath. I will help youplete the task, and you have to get me all the things I talked about.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to survive this epoch!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words caused the Beast God¡¯s face, and the face of the Shan Ling standing nearby, to change dramatically. ¡°Hey, kid, enough is enough! Do you really think I can¡¯t handle you?¡± Shan Ling red at Ye Feng. The Epoch swear, he actually had the audacity to say it! You need to know that, even though the Beast God is very powerful, an Epoch Oath will still restrict him. If he breaks it, he has to sacrifice something. Only by having him swear the Epoch Oath could guarantee that the Beast God will genuinely get the things Ye Feng wanted. ¡°Alright- The Beast God heaved a sigh and cut off Shan Ling¡¯s words. He never imagined that he had never suffered in the hands of those patriarchs before, but today he was controlled by a younger member of the Human Race. Though he had surpassed the Supreme and entered the Supreme Realm, he was not eternal. When faced with an Epoch, he still needed to be extremely careful. After all, if it went wrong, if the next Epoch did not arrive, then everything would have ended in vain. Next, the Beast God started to swear the Epoch Oath. At the same time, Ye Feng began to feel an indescribable Force enclosing both of them. Gradually, there was a slight connection between the two. He knew that this connection was the power of an oath, only when the Beast God could get all the materials did the oath stop. Then, the Beast God handed over the Supreme Origin, Primal Dragon Bone and True Dragon Bead to Ye Feng. Looking at the three heavenly treasures and the top Mythical level treasure before him, Ye Feng finally revealed a smile. The materials for the evolution of Tian Long and Primal Dragon Whale to the top Mythical level were now secured, and even the materials needed for the Starry Sky Bird to evolve to the top Mythical level wereplete! The thought of having achieved this made Ye Feng extremely happy! Seeing this, the Beast God¡¯s face contorted. ¡°Damn it, why do I feel like I¡¯ve been shortchanged!¡± The Beast God cursed in a low voice as Shan Ling looked on with disdain. ¡°You only found out now that you¡¯re at a loss! But the good thing is, the top Mythical level treasure you give him has limitations. By the time he leaves Beast God Mountain, he¡¯ll discover that the treasure is useless!¡± ¡°Right- Hearing you say that, I feel much better!¡± The Beast God, at this point, had no way of taking action against Ye Feng. He could only find constion in Shan Ling¡¯s words. Then, the Beast God began to tell Ye Feng about the origins of the gray barren spirits.. Chapter 161 - 160: The Coming of the Myth, The Great Golden Sun Crow! 1 Chapter 161: Chapter 160: The Coming of the Myth, The Great Golden Sun Crow! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Dark World?¡± Upon hearing the words of the Beast God, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Exactly, if our universe is considered positive, then the Dark World would be its negative side.¡± ¡°The negative universe is asrge as our positive one, and it also harbors many races.¡± ¡°These races may seem identical to the Ten Thousand ns, but they¡¯re worlds apart. It¡¯s too early for you to understand all this, just know that these Gray Souls are creatures of the Dark World.¡¯ ¡°Furthermore, because creatures of the Dark World mostly possess the Dark Attribute, only a power of light that is sufficiently strong can truly kill them.¡± ¡°At your stage, shouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill them?¡± Ye Feng looked at the Beast God skeptically. If you can¡¯t handle things yourself, why bother letting me do it? It¡¯s no wonder he doubted the Beast God at first. ¡°Besides, even if you can¡¯t take action, aren¡¯t there many among the Foreign Spirits who possess the light attribute? Would it not be better to let them take action?¡± Take note, of his five Imperial Beasts, only Tian Long possesses the attribute of light. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, at my stage, being tainted with the aura of the Dark World is not a big deal, but if Ie into contact with the Origin of the Dark World they have, I would probably not survive this era, without even needing an Epoch Vow.¡± ¡°Because my aura has already fused with this universe, the Origin of the Dark World would cause irreversible damage to me.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re different, since you haven¡¯t reached the Sky-breaking Realm and haven¡¯t begun to understand the universe, any universe¡¯s original source is a good thing for you, not a bad one.¡± ¡°As for those Foreign Spirits you mentioned, I don¡¯t wish to have too much karma with them. You are different ¡ª you represent yourself only, and I have a feeling that establishing karma with you not only will not affect me, but will even benefit me. Having set down an Epoch Vow already, it¡¯s naturally better for the Beast God to speak as clearly as possible. Ye Feng rolled his eyes, from beginning to end, wasn¡¯t his impression of the Beast God just like an angel investor? However, since he had already agreed to the other party and received a deposit, of course, he would meet these creatures from the Dark World. But before that, he needs to further improve his own strength. Now, among his five Imperial Beasts, one can already evolve to the top Mythical level. That would be the Starry Sky Bird! The required special items, the Sun Crystal Core and the Space God Crystal were obtained from the depths of the Starry Sea, and now, Ye Feng has received the Supreme Origin from the Beast God¡¯s hands. So, it¡¯s time to let the Starry Sky Bird evolve. Most importantly, possessing a top-Mythical level Imperial Beast will prevent him from being passively beaten when facing the Gray Souls, although he can also use the Super God Fusion. Ye Feng, who understands the importance of arranging things in advance, definitely won¡¯t reveal his cards unless he has to. An Imperial Beast after the Super God Fusion would certainly astonish all the Foreign Spirits. He hasn¡¯t even set foot into the Depths of Starry Sky, yet he¡¯s already taken down the top fighters from both the Lei n and the Ling n. If these two groups learn his true capability, it will put him at a disadvantage when facing them in the future. He who thinks far in advance will have few troubles. Although he is still some time away from stepping into the Starry Sky, he thinks it¡¯s necessary to prepare in advance. Subsequently, after parting with the Beast God and Shan Ling, Ye Feng left with the map of the inneryer of Beast God Mountain given by the Beast God and found a ce away from the Gray Souls to prepare for the evolution of the Starry Sky Bird. You¡¯re joking, right? Can the map given by the Beast God bepared to the ones you guys have bought outside? Of course not! ¡°Shush-¡± In an instant, Ye Feng summoned all five of his Imperial Beasts. He rarely summons all five Imperial Beasts at once. But this time, due to the advancement of the Starry Sky Bird, he wanted the other four Imperial Beasts to witness it. Who knows if they might gain something from this? If they do, it would be a win-win. Now, even the Ancient Dragon Kun and Ao Xue from Tian Long, who had joinedter, hadpletely surrendered to Ye Feng, solidly bing workers. Moreover, cultivators who practiced the Beast chapter of the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method had strength far surpassing opponents of the same realm and aptitude. Especially in the case of the Ancient Dragon Kun, who was extremely grateful for his decision back then. If he had not chosen to make a pact with Ye Feng, he would still be the Superb Transcendence-level Taixu Longkun. Not to mention now as the Ancient Dragon Kun, he also has freedom now. Ye Feng had promised him that when he steps into the Depths of Starry Sky, he would take him to the Starry Sky Beast¡¯s n. ¡°Gaga- Isn¡¯t it surprising, that dear old me is the first one to make it!¡± The Starry Sky Bird, rarely taking the form of an alluring mature woman, greeted the other four Imperial Beasts with a likeness of a salute, and excitedly came to Ye Feng, looking at him with hopeful eyes. Faced with this fiery gaze, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t bear it. He coughed a little and then took out three treasures. All at once, the three treasures burst into an incredibly dazzling divine light. The divine light soared into the sky, forming a tricolor pir of light, causing the bloody red inneryer of the Beast God Mountain to quake. Not only the Gray Souls saw it, even the Foreign Races in the inneryer saw it! ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s that? Is there a divine opening in the inneryer?¡± Zhu Sanpao with a dirty face spit out the ashes in his mouth. You had no idea the hardship they had endured during this time, it was the greatest hardship he had ever faced. If it wasn¡¯t for his keen senses, and the fact that Zhu Gangwu and others truly had a thread of luck. The Diamond Battle Pig n might have been wiped out. Unlike now, they haven¡¯t lost a single member, their survival skills are even stronger than the spirits of the hundred races. At the same time, Six-eyed Flying Fish, Taotie, Ming An, Fierce Unparalleled, Niu Bahai, and others all saw this beam of light. Also, the Gray Souls naturally saw it too. If one could look down from the sky, they would find that the Gray Souls in the surrounding area of tens of thousands of miles are gathering towards Ye Feng¡¯s position from all directions. Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect that just three mythical-level treasures would create such a massive disturbance, there was no such scene when the Sun Crystal Core and Space God Crystal appeared in the Starry Sea before. Could it be because of the Supreme Origin and the Starry Sky Bird? ¡°Screech!¡± At that moment, the Starry Sky Bird transformed into a mature woman, taking off into the sky and plunging into the tricolor pir of light! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the tricolor pir of light turned into a golden pir of light, immediately turning the blood-red sky into gold. The endless blood-red dark clouds were ignited by the golden light and began to burn furiously. The temperature between heaven and earth began to rise dramatically. ¡°Screech- Screech!¡± A hurried and piercing scream echoed across the sky, then a w reached out from the pir of light and tore violently at the void, instantly copsing the space into a small ck hole. ¡°Dong- Dong!¡± Suddenly, two sounds, like a bell striking, echoed from the other end of the sky. Immediately, Ye Feng and the four beasts saw a giant bell, engraved with mountains and rivers, flying creatures and beasts, and countless other marvelous and strange scenes, appearing deep in the sky. ¡°Hiss- ¡°That thing¡­ it¡¯s not the Eastern Emperor Bell, is it- Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows twitched wildly, feeling a sense of absurdity, as if walking into absurdity itself.. Chapter 162 - 161: Burn the Heavens, Destroy the World, Great Sun’s Divine Flame! 1 Chapter 162: Chapter 161: Burn the Heavens, Destroy the World, Great Sun¡¯s Divine me! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother Wu, aren¡¯t we going to join the fun?¡± Zhu Sanpao looked forward with great desire, but the thought of the Gray Souls seemed to have stirred a sense of fear and excitement in him, making him extremely conflicted. ¡°Join the fun? Bullshit!¡± ¡°Do you think you can afford to join?¡± ¡°Just find a ce to hide and wait for Ye Huang to get to the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. With our Diamond Battle Pig n¡¯s strength, if those Gray Souls target us, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± A flicker of fear passed over Zhu Gangwu¡¯s eyes. To say they were lucky was an understatement. It wasn¡¯t luck, it was like they were the Sons of Destiny. Along the way, either a foreign spirit blocked their path and was chased by the Gray Souls, or they barely managed to avoid the Gray Souls. Though everyone was now quite a mess, they were faring much better than the other foreign spirits. ¡°Once my big brother reaches the inneryer, he will definitely make a huge killing. At that time, just following behind and picking up the leftovers will give us a fortune!¡± Zhu Sanpao shed a smirk of smugness. Elsewhere, a golden bird radiating golden light, with a giant sun appearing behind it, emerged from a column of light that reached into the sky. In an instant, it devoured the entire column of light! ¡°Caw-caw!¡± In an instant, a terrifying wave of sound swept across everything. Whether it was the Gray Souls or regr souls, they were shattered into dust under this sound wave. At this moment, the Starry Sky Bird sessfully evolved, and the Great Golden Sun Crow descended! [Demon Beast: The Great Golden Sun Crow] [Attribute: earth, water, fire, wind, space-time] [Potential Aptitude: Top-tier Mythical] [Cultivation: Level three of the Martial God Realm] [Skills: Skyward Ten Suns, Starry War, Chaos Prediction, Space-Time Suppression, Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, Origin Power, End of Horizon, Attack Reflection, Elemental Shaping, Transformation, Outside Body Incarnation] [Talent skills: Undying Body, Damage Immunity] [Apanying Treasures: Chaos Clock (Shadow)] Looking at the attributes of the Great Golden Sun Crow, Ye Feng¡¯s heart throbbed. Both in terms of skills and talent skills, it had evolved in all aspects. Moreover, it even had apanion weapon, Chaos Clock (Shadow). The Chaos Clock was the Eastern Emperor Bell. In the chaos myths, it was the magic treasure of the Demon n¡¯s Lord East Emperor Taiyi, and over time this name was passed down. But even the shadow of the Chaos Clock left Ye Feng quite satisfied. Theplete Chaos Clock was a formidable weapon of both offense and defense that dominated the world and suppressed destiny. ¡°Such formidable power!¡± ¡°Is this what a top-tier Mythical is!¡± Amazed, Tian Long Ao Xue looked at the Great Golden Sun Crow descending from the sky, feeling an extreme threat from it. Even though the opponent was merely at the third level of the Martial God Realm, only three minor realms higher than her, and despite her own ability to defeat enemies across major realms, why did the Great Golden Sun Crow give her such a fatal sense of threat? The Chaos Demon Ape King, Ancient Star Tree, and Ancient Dragon Kun all shared this feeling. They felt that even if all four of them teamed up, they might not necessarily defeat the Great Golden Sun Crow, and some of them might even fall. What they didn¡¯t know was that the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s incredible strength upon evolution was also due to practicing the beast section of the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method. Plus, the Chaos Bell Phantom boosted its power to an unimaginably formidable level. ¡°Roar- Such a delicious aura, I can smell it, kill!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine, anyone who dares to take it, I¡¯ll kill!¡± ¡°Kill-kill-kill!! Mine, all mine!¡± Meanwhile, endless gray souls, like a shark smelling blood, were frantically rushing towards Ye Feng. It seemed that the terrifying sound wave of The Great Golden Sun Crow didn¡¯t frighten them, but instead aroused their boundless greed. ¡°Splish ssh- On the other side, the gray deste souls of the ¡®Human Race¡¯ was stupefied when watching their subordinates constantly standing up from therge dark pool in front of them. What the hell happened? So many subordinates died all at once. Even though he didn¡¯t care whether these subordinates lived or died, reviving one of them consumed quite a bit of energy from the Dark Source Pool he held. In this short instant, he consumed one percent of the energy of the Dark Source Pool that he had devoured and refined over countless years, converted from the inneryer of Beast God Mountain. This pain was even worse than if all his subordinates died! You see, as long as the Dark Source Pool was there, he could fear nothing because he had a way out. ¡°Could it be that something I don¡¯t know has happened to the inneryer of Beast God Mountain for I haven¡¯t been out for a long time?¡± The more Huang Ji thought, the more panicked he became. He thought of the possibility of the Beast God being involved. ¡°You guys guard the Dark Source Pool. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Four gray deste souls emitting an extremely strong aura responded. Common gray souls have very little intelligence. However, these four gray souls clearly had the same intelligence as the living spirits. The key is, the Beast God didn¡¯t know the situation because the area around the Dark Source Pool had already be its own world and was no longer under the control of the Beast God. So, Huang Ji didn¡¯t notice anything unusual when The Great Golden Sun Crow broke through. ¡°How is this possible? Is it that easy to reach the top Mythical level?¡± ¡°Moreover, this kid¡¯s Imperial Beast, it¡¯s so powerful. It¡¯s unheard of and unprecedented!¡± The Beast God¡¯s eyes were filled with unbearable jealousy. You see, his potential was only equivalent to the top Mythical level, at most slightly stronger than the top Mythical level, but definitely not reaching the next level. This is why he has not been able to break through the Supreme and advance to Eternity after countless years. Even though he has lived for countless eras, his potential has only evolved a little bit. However, this little bit was enough to make him wildly excited. Yet, after seeing Ye Feng easily evolve his Imperial Beast from the top legendary level to top Mythical level, the Beast God¡¯s heart was instantly defenseless. After parting ways with Ye Feng, the Beast God still secretly observed Ye Feng. He was curious to see what Ye Feng could evolve his Imperial Beast into. Unexpectedly, upon seeing the evolved Great Golden Sun Crow, the Beast God amazingly felt a rare threat in his heart. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already broken through, we should go find the gray souls to avoid the Beast God saying that we only take money but do no work.¡± Ye Feng said to The Great Golden Sun Crow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to go, leave everything to me!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow patted her chest, directly pped her wings, and her figure shot straight into the sky. At the same time, the temperature between heaven and earth instantaneously rose. It seemed as though the entire heaven and earth had turned into a furnace at this moment. Just where the eye could see, the dome of the sky had turned into a vermillion gold color. Countless bloody clouds were ignited and the mes spread rapidly in all directions. ¡°Great Sun¡¯s Divine me!!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow let out an upward cry, and a golden me spouted from her mouth, merging with the burning red clouds in the sky. In a sh, the entire sky began to tear, as if it couldn¡¯t bear this Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. Then, within a radius of tens of millions of miles, boundless golden fire meteors fell from the sky, heading straight for the iing gray souls.. Chapter 163 - 162: They Want to Bomb My Hometown, This is Unbearable! 1 Chapter 163: Chapter 162: They Want to Bomb My Hometown, This is Unbearable! 1 Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, all the foreign spirits in the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain, including themon Gray Souls, looked up at the sky to see the sky, dyed gold, had begun to rain fire meteors. Described as fire meteors, but in reality, they were clusters of bright golden mes. Moreover, even powerhouses of the Six-eyed Flying Fish, Taotie, and Ming An¡¯s caliber found their eyes sting unbearably upon seeing these falling fire meteors, forcing them to quickly avert their gaze! ¡°Holy crap- What is that!¡± Taotie gazed dumbfoundedly at the sky filled with fire meteors, then in an instant felt the entire ground of the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain shake! ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The sounds of explosions, roars, and howls were endless. ¡°Hiss- This time, Taotie clearly heard that those roars and howls were clearlying from the mouths of the Gray Souls. So, were these fire meteors heading straight for them? ¡°Could it be him again?¡± The ¡°him¡± Taotie referred to could only be Ye Feng! ¡°Right, the leaderboard of the inneryer of Beast God Mountain!¡± Taotie thought for a moment and quickly checked the leaderboard of the inneryer. Sure enough, though previously Six-eyed Flying Fish was first, he was second, and Ming An was third, almost all the spirits of the hundred races were ranked in the top hundred. But now, the first ce position, originally upied by Six-eyed Flying Fish, had been taken away by none other than Ye Huang! And the number of points behind him, although not as horrifying as the sudden jump from zero to a billion when in the outeryer of the Beast God Mountain, was still increasing at a breathtaking speed. The speed left him speechless, watching as Ye Huang¡¯s points continued to rise, leaving them trailing by double digits. On the other hand, the Six-Eyed Flying Fish¡¯s eyelids twitched incessantly, and the corner of its mouth involuntarily twitched as it fell into deep silence, staring at the leaderboard of the inneryer. ¡°Freak! ¡± After a long while, Six-eyed Flying Fish muttered two words, taking a deep breath. Clearly, that pir of light that connected the heavens must have something to do with Ye Feng. ¡°Holy crap- You¡¯re kidding!¡± At the moment, in another direction, Zhu Sanpao was gazing dumbfounded at the leaderboard of the inneryer of Beast God Mountain. The points next to Ye Huang¡¯s name at the top were rising at an unimaginable speed. ¡°Hiss- Zhu Gangwu and all the others of the Diamond Battle Pig n at his side all sucked in a cold breath of air. Goosebumps rose on their skin, the chill running from the top of their heads to their tail bones, causing them all to shudder. ¡°He really is a freaking freak-¡± Unable to contain himself, one of the tribe members murmured under his breath, only to receive a hard thump from Zhu Gangwu! ¡°Eh, Brother Wu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The shocked tribe member looked at Zhu Gangwu in confusion, ¡°How could we talk behind Big Brother¡¯s back? Right now, I announce that Ye Huang is my Big Brother and your Big Brother.¡± ¡°No matter how much of a freak Big Brother is, none of you can badmouth him. If you do, ready yourselves to face the hammer!¡± Zhu Gangwu¡¯s statement made Zhu Sanpao nod repeatedly, very satisfied with the other¡¯s enlightenment. Just like that, hmm, there¡¯s an old saying among the Human Race, ¡®whatever one can teach¡¯, something like that! ¡°Impossible- Absolutely impossible! ¡± ¡°This speed of umting points, unless Ye Huang even killed the Gray Souls!¡± Ao Han of the Jiuyou Demon Mastiff Foreign n had murderous eyes full of icy killing intent. The Ancient Demon Race and Human Race were mortal enemies. Seeing Ye Feng being so absurd and not being able to do anything about it ignited his fury. Especially after seeing Ye Feng on the top of the Beast God Rank once again, this fury went out of control. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? That Ye Huang couldn¡¯t even handle Lei Wuji and Ling Feng as his opponents. What can we do about it? I thought he would get killed by those Gray Souls in the inneryer, but who knew, even on this inneryer of the Beast God Mountain, he¡¯s still thriving just like a fish in water.¡± Sky-Splitting Demon Ape, Yuan Kong, annoyingly pounded on the ground with his fist, creating a deep pit. Earth Dragon, Ao Kun, standing nearby, became equally grim, his face was so gloomy that it could practically exude water, and he remained barely silent. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, they all suddenly felt a violent vibration underfoot, which almost made them lose their footing. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Bad- Run! Scatter!¡± Ao Han instinctively looked up at the sky to find an incredibly huge golden me heading towards them, which had arrived overhead in the blink of an eye. Feeling its overwhelming and terrifying power, everyone had no doubt that if they were hit, they¡¯d be annihted to the point of not even leaving a trace. However, it seemed they had no chance to flee! ¡°Rumble!¡± The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me nketed the sky the next instant, instantly vaporizing these members of the Ancient Demon Race on the spot! ¡°I refuse to ept this! ¡°I hate- I hate it!¡± A bottomless pit was left in the ce where they stood! ¡°Well- That little bug finally died. It dared to disy a killing intent, if not killing you then who!¡± Right now, the Great Golden Sun Crow, standing in the sky, had the corners of its mouth raised in a smirk and cawed a couple of times. Previously, after its evolution into the Great Golden Sun Crow, it could sense the thoughts of any life forms within its perception range. Those with benevolent thoughts were spared, but those with evil thoughts were all eliminated. Obviously, as members of the Ancient Demon Race, they had a great killing intent towards Ye Feng, which is why they ended up hating the Great Golden Sun Crow hemanded as well. This was the reason for the scene just now. ¡°This¡­ This is!!!¡± Huang Ji incredulously watched the scene before him, each of the countless golden mes emitted an unbelievably powerful aura. Most importantly, any Grey Souls that came in contact with the golden me would be instantly turned into ashes. Furthermore, they would not have any chance to resurrect again! ¡°Not good- At this moment, Huang Ji noticed an incredibly big golden me falling towards the location of the Dark Source Pool. If the Dark Source Pool were to be hit by it, he would lose his escape route. Thinking about this, Huang Ji didn¡¯t care about therge number of casualties, he directly returned home in an instant. ¡°Roar-¡± The next moment, Dark Source Pool was surging, and the ck energy was crazily pouring into Huang Ji¡¯s body. At the same time, his body was swelling rapidly, and then heunched a ck punch towards the golden me in the sky. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I attacked you and you dare to fight back!!!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow didn¡¯t like this, for her the Grey Souls rushing up were merely cannon-fodder to earn points. A mere Great Sun¡¯s Divine me could easily take care of it. However, in her perception, there was a ce in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain that was blocking her sensing, immediately piquing her interest. Although the five beasts weren¡¯t present during Ye Feng¡¯s conversation with the Beast God, Ye Feng didn¡¯t avoid them either, so the Great Golden Sun Crow was aware of the Dark World and its creatures. It goes without saying what¡¯s inside that ce.. Chapter 164 - 163: This is too strange! _1 Chapter 164: Chapter 163: This is too strange! _1 Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the Beast God, who was watching this scene secretly, was dumbfounded. As the owner of Beast God Mountain, he could still feel the changes in Beast God Mountain. After the mass fall of the gray souls, the environment in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain had already changed drastically. That is to say, those gray souls were unable toe back to life! This oue made him reassess Ye Feng and his mysterious Imperial Beast. The Beast God was utterly puzzled. Originally, one must have an extremely powerful Power of Light to eradicate those gray souls, right? So, howe now that golden me can extinguish the gray souls directly, eliminating any chance of them resurrecting? Unable to ept this, the Beast God directly drew a strand of Great Sun¡¯s Divine me from the air. The moment he touched it, the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me red up as if a cat had caught a whiff of fish, instantly igniting the Beast God¡¯s palm. Beast God frowned, he attempted to extinguish it, but discovered this tiny me incredibly hard to eradicate. He had to use his original Force to obliterate it. Looking at his charred palm, Beast God drew in a sharp breath. ¡°It seems she is just in the Martial God Realm, right? If she reaches my level, wouldn¡¯t I be unable to withstand her me?¡± ¡°Damn, this is too strange!¡± ¡°No, this kid¡¯s so abnormal, I have to coax him into bing my disciple!¡± ¡°Hehe, at that time, I want to see how he breeds these abnormal Imperial Beasts. ¡± ¡°The Human Race guys have stumbled upon a treasure!¡± ¡°As for the others, apart from that little girl, they seem a bit mediocre.¡± ¡°It seems that the Human Race can only produce someone like him every few thousand years. Let¡¯s see if he can be the leading figure for the revival of the Human Race.¡± In Beast God¡¯s eyes, only Luo Qingcheng, who had received an inheritance, seemed to catch his eye. Everyone else seemed mediocre to him, even those God-tier geniuses with God-tier talents. At the same time, all the creatures in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain felt a strong vibration that swept across the entire inneryer instantly. Even the spatial passage from the outer area of Beast God Mountain to the inneryer began to shake. Suddenly, a golden and a dark ray of light interweaved in the sky, where their overpowering Force transformed into infinite shockwaves and swept in all directions! ¡°Roar-¡± Wherever the shockwave passed, countless gray souls roared and turned into dust. Right now, Huang Ji felt that, even with the infusion from the Dark Source Pool, his power was still weakening continuously. ¡°How is that possible!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± Huang Ji roared, followed by the gray souls in the whole inneryer of Beast God Mountain howling at the sky! ¡°Boom-¡± In a sh, the golden and dark lights exploded in the sky, causing the entire inneryer of Beast God Mountain to shake. ¡°Phew-¡± Ming An of the Dark Serpent n, along with his n members, stood still, gazing at the sky, dumbfounded for a long time. ¡°Freaky! ¡± His Dark Serpent n originally possessed the Dark Attribute. Just like the dark attribute, they could also create lethal effects on the gray souls. The high rankings of Taotie, Six-eyed Flying Fish, and others were only temporary. He believed that his ranking would finally surpass theirs and be number one on the inneryer list. But when he saw Ye Huang¡¯s Imperial Beast single-handedly putting the gray souls inside Beast God Mountain to shame, and especially when he saw Ye Huang¡¯s outrageous points which were as crazy as in the outeryer, a sudden thought crossed his mind: he was the real clown. ¡°Huh-¡± ¡°Interesting, it actually blocked my attack!¡± From her eyes, the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s was radiating three feet of golden light; she descended from the sky and stood beside Ye Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head over to the Ancient Battlefield!¡± Ye Feng had his own calctions; his letting the Great Golden Sun Crow make a move was merely a probe. Even though the Great Golden Sun Crow had seemingly suppressed the gray souls with ease, Ye Feng had a trace of unease in his heart. This sudden feeling was captured by him. He had Destiny Luck. In theory, everything that happened to him would unfold in a positive way. Yet, he was slightly restless. So, it means if he didn¡¯t have Destiny Luck, this unease would probably magnify, even threatening the Great Golden Sun Crow and himself. That was why Ye Feng halted the Great Golden Sun Crow and didn¡¯t ask her to attack again. Even though his probing attack had done away with arge number of gray souls, which had caused his points to skyrocket to the top of the inneryer leaderboard. However, that isted piece of the world inside Beast God Hills remained unaffected. And, from that battle, he sensed a force that was incredibly dark, malicious and powerful. Perhaps it was this Force that made his heart churn with restlessness. Therefore, he wanted to find out what this Force was exactly. Was it the Origin of the Dark World that Beast God mentioned? Or something else. ¡°Boom!¡± On the other side, Huang Ji¡¯s figure mmed into the Dark Source Pool. Countless ck liquid sshed out and fell on the four gray souls guarding the Dark Source Pool. ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Roar-¡± The next moment, these four gray souls started growing armor that emitted ck light, and at the same time, their originally blurred faces suddenly became clear. In just a moment, the aura of the four gray souls escted drastically, and their eyes even emitted spiritual light. ¡°Humph!¡± A snort that sounded heavy exploded, following which the bodies of these four souls shattered and fell into the Dark Source Pool. Then, Huang Ji¡¯s body emerged from the Dark Source Pool, reverting to his Human Race form. ¡°Beast God, it seems like you¡¯ve found a tough guy.¡± ¡°But the good show is yet to start. My trump card is not just this Dark Source Pool!¡± A trace of ferocity shed through Huang Ji¡¯s eyes. ¡°So powerful-¡± ¡°This Ye Feng, I think I won¡¯t be able to catch up to him in my lifetime!¡± In the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain, within a massive rock formation, Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong were looking crestfallen at the leaderboard in front of them. Courtesy of Ye Feng, many of the Human Race¡¯s junior cultivators had scored enough points to end up within the top thousand and could enter the inneryer of Beast God Mountain. Knowing that they would not have been able to enter the inneryer with their strength alone, they were extra cautious upon entering. Perhaps they were affected by Ye Feng¡¯s Destiny Luck. They hadn¡¯t encountered any gray souls. Instead, they encountered some souls of the Demon n. After teaming up to ughter these Demon n souls, their points had each increased substantially. Moreover, when these souls fell, they would drop an energy that they had never seen before. This energy nourished their talents, making them even stronger. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention him. It would be great if you could catch up to Luo Qingcheng!¡± Wang Dong looked at Lin Chaoyang speechlessly. At this point, Lin Chaoyang was still thinking of catching up to Ye Feng. He would be lucky if he could even get a glimpse of their backs.. Chapter 165 - 164: Ancient Battlefield, Center of Attention! 1 Chapter 165: Chapter 164: Ancient Battlefield, Center of Attention! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Clearly, Luo Qingcheng didn¡¯t see it that way. At this moment, she looked at Ye Feng¡¯s exaggerated ranking on the point leaderboard, bit her lip, and felt like the gap between them had grown evenrger. Even though she had received an inheritance and stepped into the Emperor Realm, she still found it hard to catch up with him. ¡°What are you still looking at? His heart clearly isn¡¯t on you!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, you shouldn¡¯t be a yes-man!¡± ¡°Because, yes-men don¡¯t end up well!¡± Liu Yi from the Martial Arts Hall said to Wu Changkong from the Martial God Temple, whose gaze was constantly on Luo Qingcheng. Upon hearing Liu Yi¡¯s words, Wu Changkong nced at him. ¡°What do you know? This is called appreciating beautiful things, do I not even have the right to appreciate?¡± ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t drink too much, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go- It seems we need to get close to Ye Huang, otherwise, we won¡¯t even get a sip of warm soup!¡± ¡°Previously on Tian Huang Mountain, Ye Huang was surrounded by those guys and they didn¡¯t let us approach him. Now, they¡¯re scattered all over the ce, giving us a good opportunity!¡± At this moment, Niu Bahai, Fierce Unparalleled, and Lang Jie gathered together, followed by nsmen from various ns. ¡°I agree with Fierce Unparalleled¡¯s words. It seems that the Lei n and Ling n are no longer sending people in, but those two ns must be waiting in the Depths of Starry Sky for Ye Huang.¡± ¡°Even though Ye Huang appeared to have some sort of deal with the Six-eyed Flying Fish, it doesn¡¯t prevent us from contacting him.¡± Niu Bahai bellowed. He had previously wanted to side with Ye Feng, but those guys hadn¡¯t given them a chance. Elsewhere, the Beast God had also noticed. After Ye Feng and Huang Ji first fought, it seemed that both sides had ceased fire. Ye Feng was also headed towards the Ancient Battlefield. However, one change caught his attention. Originally, the Gray Souls, upon sensing the aura of the Great Golden Sun Crow, descended upon it from all sides. However, after the two sides fought, the Gray Souls seemed to have received some information and began to gather on the Ancient Battlefield. This was the first time the Beast God had seen so many Gray Souls. They were endless. He knew there were many Gray Souls in the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain, but he never expected there to be so many. It seemed that seeking Ye Feng this time was the right move. If he allowed those Gray Souls in the inneryer to act at will this time, those creatures might break out of the inneryer and seize the outeryer and the core before the next manifestation of Beast God Mountain. Thinking of this, a sh of worry passed through the Beast God¡¯s eyes. He was aware of Huang Ji¡¯s strength. Even though it was not worth mentioning in his eyes, Huang Ji held the Origin of the Dark World, making it hard for any ordinary Martial God Realm to defeat him. Now, all hope was ced on the Great Golden Sun Crow in Ye Feng¡¯s Martial God Realm. ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡± ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡± At the same time, deep within the Dark Source Pool, the sound of a gigantic heartbeat echoed. Each beat caused a ripple in the Dark Source Pool. As time went on, the volume of the sound increased, like the striking of a gong or drum. Huang Ji hade to a space that only he knew about. Looking at the heart in front of him, which was pulsating, with countless tentacles waving and slowly secreting a ck liquid, a ruthless look shed in Huang Ji¡¯s eyes. Without a doubt, he saw an extreme threat from the Great Golden Sun Crow, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee here. ¡°Originally, I nned to refine you after gaining control over Beast God Mountain. At that time, even the Beast God would be powerless against me.¡± ¡°But it seems that, if I don¡¯t get rid of the Beast God¡¯s means, how can I talk about controlling the Beast God Mountain?¡± ¡°Oh well, over the years, I have refined a part of you with the help of Dark Source Pool. If it wasn¡¯t for the Beast God, I might actually pursue a gradual approach. ¡± Thinking of this, a look of anger appeared on Huang Ji¡¯s face. He resented the Beast God¡¯s decisive actions and resented Ye Feng for pushing him to this point. The next moment, Huang Ji violently reached out and grabbed the pitch-ck heart. In an instant, his body jerked violently, and then the ck color started to permeate his entire body from his arm. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± At the same time, the Dark Source Pool began to churn violently, releasing an earth-shattering suction. Countless Gray Wild Souls nearby were directly drawn into the Dark Source Pool by this suction. ¡°Thud-thud, Thud-thud, Thud-thud!¡± At the same time, the echo of a heart beating, like the sound of drums and thunder, rang out in the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but damn it sounds awful!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± A Foreign Spirit, who was perfectly fine, suddenly had their chest burst open, revealing an exploded heart. They instantly died ¡ª it all happened in a blink of an eye! The scene instantly terrified the people around. ¡°Ah- My heart hurts!!¡± ¡°Hiss- Cover your ears quickly!¡± ¡°Covered them, useless¡±Bang!¡± Another Foreign Spirit¡¯s heart shattered, and they died instantly. Simr scenes began to y out gradually in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain. ¡°Humph! They really think I won¡¯ty a hand on them!¡± ¡°Damn uptight assholes!¡± Seeing this, the Beast God, who had been bottled up for so many years due to those guys, saw that they were even more reckless than before and took immediate action. He threw a cover into the sky above the Dark Source Pool, trapping all the sounds within. If he did not act now, chances are all these Foreign Spirits would fall. By that time, he would not want to be held ountable by arge group of people. After all, the Beast God Mountain is not a safe Secret Realm. If people died, that was understandable; but if everyone ended up dying, they would have to consider if it was a problem with the Beast God. ¡°Is this the Ancient Battlefield in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain?¡± ¡°It looks incredibly brutal!¡± Elsewhere, Ye Feng sat on the back of the Great Golden Sun Crow, looking down at the Ancient Battlefield where thend had turned ckish-brown and was emitting an incredibly brutal aura. One could only imagine what kind of epic battle took ce on this battlefield in the past. ¡°Roar?¡± The giant sun that appeared above their heads clearly attracted the attention of all the Gray Souls wandering on the Ancient Battlefield. It was then Ye Feng noticed, that the densely packed creatures below were Gray Souls. ¡°Huh- With this number, wouldn¡¯t my Points be more than those from the outeryer?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to put the Foreign Spirits on the leaderboard down, but hey, he was just that good! ¡°Boom!¡± Just then, a thunderous noise echoed throughout the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. In an instant, an unprecedented oppression enveloped the sky above the Ancient Battlefield. Right after, a humanoid figure that could be described as towering appeared slowly on the Ancient Battlefield. At the same time, countless Gray Souls rushed toward that figure in a frenzy, as if returning home. Ye Feng also realized that this figure seemed simr to the one who had fought with the Great Golden Sun Crow before. Could it be the King of the Grey Wild Souls? At this moment, all the creatures within the inneryer of Beast God Mountain seemed to sense the towering figure on the Ancient Battlefield.. Chapter 166 - 165: King of Wild Spirits, the Big Sun High in the Sky!_1 Chapter 166: Chapter 165: King of Wild Spirits, the Big Sun High in the Sky!_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Look, what is that!!!¡± ¡°Such a huge Gray Wild Spirit, could that be the King of the Grey Wild Souls?¡± ¡°What a powerful aura, no wonder the number of ordinary Wild Spirits is dwindling!¡± At the same moment, the Foreign Races around the Ancient Battlefield also spotted that towering figure and the big sun high in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Huang!¡± ¡°Standing in the middle of the great sun, how badass is he?¡± The surrounding Foreign Races saw Ye Feng stepping on the big sun, soaring above the Ancient Battlefield, truly majestic. At that same time, Huang Ji, who caused him to prematurely merge with the heart, got exceedingly angry on the spot! ¡°Roar-¡± A massive wave of sound rushed toward the Great Golden Sun Crow. The space that it passed through twisted and shattered inch by inch, imposingly powerful. You must know, the strength of the space inside the Beast God Mountain is countless times that of the outside. Even the mighty beings of the Divinity Realm and Martial God Realm would find it hard to cause destructive damage to the inner space. But at this moment, Huang Ji¡¯s angry roar alone caused the space to shatter. Its attacking power caused sudden change in the faces of the various Foreign Races present. ¡°We retreat!¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish¡¯splexion slightly changed as it appeared inside the Ancient Battlefield, leading its nsmen to retreat over a hundred thousand miles. Taotie and Ming An did the same. ¡°Damn, we¡¯rete, shit!¡± ¡°What the fuck are youining about, retreat quickly, when the big shots fight, we get screwed!¡± Niu Bahai was cursing and grumbling. After Fierce Unparalleled gave him a disdainful look, he instantly withdrew from the Ancient Battlefield. ¡°Brother- Go for it, I have faith in you!!!¡± Chubby Zhu Sanpao let out a howl, not attracting Ye Feng¡¯s attention, but it did catch Huang Ji¡¯s attention. ¡°Ant- Die for me!¡± In an instant, Huang Ji pointed a finger and the endless force in the sky coalesced into a dark grey finger, pressing towards the people of the Diamond Battle Pig n. Wherever it passed, rumbles resounded and the space began to groan under the strain. ¡°Wow- Mama Mia, run!¡± Zhu Sanpao didn¡¯t know that he would be antagonized. He hastily began to run, Zhu Gangwu and the others saw it and cursed quietly, running frantically. But no matter how they ran, the massive finger locked onto their location, impossible to dodge. ¡°Gah-¡± ¡°Gah!¡± In a blink of an eye, Zhu Sanpao and the others, who were fleeing in panic, heard two piercing sounds. Then he saw a golden w extending from the big sun, hooking towards that huge finger. The next moment, the huge finger shattered with a loud bang! This sight made all the Foreign Spirits gasp. They all knew that they couldn¡¯t take that attack just now. At the same time, facing the terrifying sound wave that pierced through the space, the Great Golden Sun Crow stood firmly in the sky, letting it crash onto him. ¡°Boom!¡± The world shook, space disintegrated, and the terrifying storm swept across the entire Ancient Battlefield. ¡°Arrogant fool!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to die!!!¡± A murderous gleam shed in the eyes of Huang Ji. To think that the opponent would stand there without evasion or defense against his attack ¨C that¡¯s pushing the limits of his audacity. After all, his attack embodies not just a simple attack, but also the power of the Original Source of the Dark World. Any living being in this world that encounters it would definitely get heavily damaged or even perish. ¡°Pup, are you up to it- ¡°Could it be that you can only rage in frustration!¡± ¡°That didn¡¯t even tickle me!¡± Just at this moment, the voice of the Great Golden Sun Crow echoed, immediately followed by the dazzling light bursting from the big sun high in the sky. The brilliant light filled the entire bleak and blood-colored sky. Countless mes, like meteor showers of fire, descended from the sky, crashing into the dense gray spirits! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡± In an instant, the entire Ancient Battlefield experienced an intense vibration, even the Foreign Spirits at the boundary of the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain felt the ground shaking wildly beneath their feet. ¡°To your death!! Feeling his attack did not inflict even the slightest damage to the opponent, but instead allowed the opponent to kill countless Gray Wild Souls, Huang Ji was filled with uncontainable rage, his dark heart pounding fiercely. At the same time, everyone heard the resounding noise that was like a thunderous drum! ¡°Thump thump- Thump thump- Thump thump!¡± ¡°Thump- Thump thump- Thump!¡± ¡°Ah¨C My heart is quaking ufortably!¡± ¡°Everyone, shut off your senses, don¡¯t listen to that sound, or else your heart will explode! ¡± ¡°The Foreign Spirits who have heard this sound before are all missing their notes.¡± Over at Ye Feng¡¯s side, he too heard this sound, but it did not affect him much. He simply felt it was unpleasant to the ear, even his heart did not react in any way. At the same time, the Great Golden Sun Crow moved. She too was unaffected by the sound. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me transformed into a resplendent golden spear, tearing through the sky and charging directly at Huang Ji¡¯s massive body. ¡°Come on then!¡± Upon seeing this, a maniacalugh spread across Huang Ji¡¯s face, and he stirred up a potent ck energy around his body, channeling it into his right arm and smashing it towards the golden spear. In an instant, the ck light formed a pir smashing through space, colliding with the golden spear. ¡°ng- The deafening sound caused all the spirits witnessing the battle to cover their ears in pain. Ripples spread across the vacuum of space. ¡°Crack- Crack!¡± At that moment, everyone saw cracks appearing on the ck light pir. Following the first crack, more and more cracks spread across the pir until at a certain moment, the light pir burst open with a loud bang. The endless ck light dissipated in the air, while the golden spear, radiating an iparably sharp aura, instantly arrived before Huang Ji. The chilling intent to kill forced Huang Ji to dodge instinctively! ¡°Boom!¡± Little did he know, the next moment, the golden spear exploded beside him! The infinite Great Sun¡¯s Divine me spread like a blossoming lotus, engulfing Huang Ji¡¯s body! ¡°Roar¨C¡± The painful howl made everyone¡¯s faces change. They hadn¡¯t expected that in the face of the powerful and domineering King of Wild Spirits, Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast could actually gain the upper hand and achieve victory without a fight. ¡°Interesting! ¡± The Beast God¡¯s gaze fell on the Great Golden Sun Crow, with endless mysterious patterns appearing in his eyes, looking as if he was trying to see through the Great Golden Sun Crow. ¡°ng- At the same time, the Great Golden Sun Crow seemed to have sensed this intrusion. The golden eyes, opening and closing, disyed an unfathomable power, blocking the Beast God¡¯s prying gaze! Their gazes met in the vacuum of space for the first time, but the Beast God did not reveal his identity. However, the Great Golden Sun Crow wasn¡¯t stupid. There were only two creatures in the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain who could peep at her and still escape unscathed. One was Shan Ling and the other was the Beast God himself.. Chapter 167 - 166 Ye Feng’s Full Outburst? There are still more cards in his hand! 1 Chapter 167: Chapter 166 Ye Feng¡¯s Full Outburst? There are still more cards in his hand! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Old man? You can¡¯t see through it either?¡± ¡°No way, is that bird really that magical??¡± Shan Ling stared wide-eyed, looking at Beast God in disbelief. He was the one who knew Beast God¡¯s strength best, without an equal. Even in the Land of No Regrets, the Beast God¡¯s strength was an extremely formidable presence, and now, such an entity couldn¡¯t even see through an Imperial Beast at level three Martial God Realm. This is outrageous! On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he obviously noticed the movement of the Great Golden Sun Crow. He knew that the Beast God would definitely be paying attention to this battle since it determined the ownership of the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. ¡°Huff-I¡¯ At this moment, within the sky full of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine mes, an ultimate ck light suddenly gushed out. Following that, the ck light rapidly detonated, bit by bit devouring the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, and then spread to the entire sky. ¡°Did you think you could destroy me with just your fire?¡± ¡°Too naive!¡± Huang Ji¡¯s furious voice echoed from the sky. The next moment, under that sky full of ck light, countless Gray Souls shattered explosively, turning into gray mists soaring to the sky to merge with the ck light. Gradually, under the cover of the ck light, the entire Ancient Battlefield began to plunge into endless darkness. And this darkness changed not just the sky, but at this moment, the faces of the Foreign Spirits around the Ancient Battlefield also changed drastically. Because their power was slowly being devoured by this endless darkness. ¡°Not good- ¡°In the ce covered by darkness, our power will be devoured!¡± ¡°Retreat further!! ¡± Feeling the devouring of the darkness, at this moment everyone around the Ancient Battlefield panicked, retreating frantically to the distance. The people of the Human Race also did the same! Immediately following, Ye Feng¡¯s figure disappeared from the back of the Great Golden Sun Crow, appearing at the edge of the Ancient Battlefield when he reappeared. ¡°Gah-¡± Seeing this, the Great Golden Sun Crow let out a skyward cry! At the same time, the temperature between heaven and earth started to rise, everyone seemed to see that in the midst of this darkness, there seemed to be a blurred shadow gradually solidifying in the Great Sun. Another Great Sun! The appearance of the second Great Sun seemed to be a beginning, followed by the emergence of one sun after another, appearing in the darkness of the sky like a string of pearls. Ten consecutive Great Suns, hanging in the sky! Skill: Skyward Ten Suns! ¡°Boom!¡± An unprecedented fierce aura permeated across the entire Ancient Battlefield, space began to distort and tear under the extreme heat! Countless cracks appeared in the sky, and the originally dark sky began to be upied by the cracks! The earth then became parched and cracked, the entire inneryer of the Beast God Mountain began to rumble. ¡°Oh shit, this kid, he¡¯s going to tear apart my inneryer of Beast God Mountain!¡± ¡°If that bird reaches my level, if it uses the Skyward Ten Suns, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be many who can withstand it!¡± Beast God was shocked. The situation between the two sides hadpletely switched in the blink of an eye, something he had not anticipated at all. He hurriedly took action to stabilize the inner space of Beast God Mountain. Meanwhile, the Great Golden Sun Crow immediately felt the stability of the space, and so did Huang Ji. ¡°Since Beast God trusts you so much, I¡¯ll shatter his hopes!¡± A cruel color shed in Huang Ji¡¯s eyes, his soaring aura rose up, brutally colliding with Skyward Ten Suns. In an instant, heaven and earth copsed, the Yuan Qi rolled back, endless cracks appeared, and a terrifying force swept across the entire Ancient Battlefield. ¡°Break for me!!!¡± Huang Ji roared to the sky! The power of darkness rampaged across the sky, rushing towards the Ten Suns like a tide! ¡°Break your ass!!!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow burst out swearing, and at the same time, the Ten Suns emitted dazzling light. The light instantly pierced the endless darkness, in the eyes of the people on the outside, at this moment the endless darkness seemed like a sieve, prated by golden light, and the shape of the darkness covering it also began to shake violently, it looked like it was about to support no more. ¡°Rumble!¡± In the next moment, a burst of golden light pierced the darkness, shining across the sky. The force of darkness exploded on the spot, turning into ck arrows flying in all directions. ¡°Damn it- ¡°Oh, my God!¡± ¡°Warning- Stay away!¡± ¡°Damn, damn, damn! How far do we have to retreat for safety?¡± For a moment, everyone was first taken aback, then cursed as they ran! What the hell! Even they, mere spectators munching on melons, weren¡¯t safe. Who could theyin to about this absurdity? Meanwhile, at the center of the Ancient Battlefield, the brilliant golden light drove away the darkness, making Huang Ji¡¯s body seemingly begin to melt. Feeling his body melting under the radiant golden light, Huang Ji¡¯s heart began to panic! Countless years of nning, how could it be ruined in an instant? It couldn¡¯t be! ¡°Roar!¡± The beacon of light in the darkness seemed to resist fiercely under the endless golden glow. At the same time, in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain, the massive Dark Source Pool rose into the sky, rushing to the Ancient Battlefield. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Trying to resist?¡± ¡°Crush you, crush you!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow was unhappy. How could such a minor character be so resilient? Couldn¡¯t he just ept his fate? ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, the power of the ten suns surged and their volume swelled tremendously. The terrifying scorching power burned away the darkness in the blink of an eye! ¡°How could I lose!¡± ¡°How could I lose!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! !!! Despairing roar resonated in the sky above the Ancient Battlefield. The Beast God, who had been hidden and watching all this, let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, this heartache was finally resolved. As for the severely damaged Ancient Battlefield, the Beast God could restore it in an instant. ¡°What a freak!¡± ¡°Damn it, I have a feeling that not even some of the Eternal n can match Ye Huang.¡± ¡°You guys think, just now, was that the full force of Ye Huang¡¯s Imperial Beast?¡± Taotie grinned, his facial features all scrunched together. The members of the Taotie n next to him nced at each other, none of them wanting to pick up the conversation. But in their hearts, they felt that Ye Feng¡¯s power should have reached its limit, right? Otherwise, it would be too ridiculous. If Ye Feng knew their thoughts at this moment, he would surely reply, there¡¯s no such thing as a full burst. The cards I have up my sleeve are plentiful. On the other side, Six-eyed Flying Fish and Ming An remained silent. Both of them didn¡¯t want to express any opinions. They were simply too tired. ¡°Phew- Mother, that scared me to death! I almost had a heart attack!¡± Zhu Sanpao thumped his chest. The overwhelming suffocating feeling almost drowned him. The people standing beside Zhu Gangwu felt the same way. ¡°Is something wrong, Brother Wu, Brother Pao?¡± Just then, a member of the Diamond Battle Pig n spoke up, catching everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhu Sanpao looked displeased. Was this guy trying to pick a quarrel? ¡°Look, the inner list of the Beast God Rank!¡± He pointed, and the rest turned their puzzled faces to look at the inner list.. Chapter 168 - 167: Bells that Stand for Eternity, The Power of the Golden Crow! 1 Chapter 168: Chapter 167: Bells that Stand for Eternity, The Power of the Golden Crow! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Eh? Why haven¡¯t Ye Huang¡¯s points changed?¡± ¡°No, they have increased, but very slightly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. The points for those Gray Souls and the King of Wild Spirits should be much higher!¡± ¡°Could something be wrong?¡± ¡°Can it be that the King of Wild Spirits is not dead?¡± The words of Zhu Sanpao abruptly caused the others to turn pale. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! How could he survive such a ferocious attack? Look, the darkness in the Ancient Battlefield has beenpletely cleared!¡± ¡°No, something is wrong!¡± At this moment, Zhu Gangwu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, looking up to the sky above the Ancient Battlefield. At the same time, all the people around the battlefield seemed to have sensed something and involuntarily cast their gaze to the sky above the Ancient Battlefield. The sky above the Ancient Battlefield, which was originally dazzling under the radiant light of the Great Golden Sun Crow, started to generate threads of dark energy. The speed of this dark energy production was increasing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, all these swaths of dark energy had converged, transforming into twisted dark matter. ¡°Whoosh- Next, everyone felt an abrupt darkness in the sky. A massive dark pool that seemed capable of devouring all light appeared from the sky, crashing down towards the Ancient Battlefield. It was that Dark Source Pool¡ªpossessing the Original Source of the Dark World! In an instant, masses of dark matter surged up around the Ancient Battlefield, rapidly amalgamating with the Dark Source Pool! ¡°Thump- Thump Thump!¡± ¡°Thump- Thump Thump!¡± ¡°Thump Thump- Thump Thump!¡± The sound of heartbeats that made everyone panic-stricken resonated once again. The Great Golden Sun Crow in the sky showed a trace of impatience in her eyes, however she didn¡¯t immediately take action, opting to passively observe the scene unfolding. ¡°He¡¯s actually still alive?¡± Ye Feng was slightly surprised. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me of the Great Golden Sun Crow was indeed supremely domineering, capable of incinerating everything. It should burn not only the Gray Souls but even the world itself. The Gray Soul, no, or rather, the ck matter was surprisingly able to withstand the burn of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. This situation made Ye Feng raise his eyebrows. Like the others, he too didn¡¯t act up and was waiting for the other party to make a move. ¡°Hehe- Hahaha!¡± ¡°Hahahaha-¡± The abruptughter of Huang Ji on the Ancient Battlefield echoed. The sound was so unbearable that everyone could not help but shut their hearing, only to find this sound seemed to affect not their physical bodies but their spiritual selves. Such a situation made everyone¡¯splexion change. ¡°I knew it! The Original Source of the Dark World isn¡¯t that easy to erase!¡± At that moment, The Beast God, who was watching from the shadows, didn¡¯t look so good. In order to have Ye Feng make a move, he not only offered a mythical treasure but also made an Epoch¡¯s oath. If Ye Feng couldn¡¯t fulfill this deal, although the oath isn¡¯t a big deal, he would have lost several precious treasures. This was simply like losing a wife and a battle troop. Thinking of this, Beast God felt extremely despondent. ¡°Kid, you better put on a good fight for me. If you manage to deal with this guy, I don¡¯t care about ¡®face¡¯ anymore. I¡¯m willing to snatch whatever you want for you!¡± Beast God¡¯s attention was entirely on Ye Feng and the Great Golden Sun Crow. Even though ording to Ye Feng, Beast God could have the ability to recreate the Beast God Secret Realm, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t understand why the Beast God was so fixated on the current secret realm. When Ye Feng asked the Beast God earlier, the Beast God did not give him a direct answer. On the other side, feeling the fluctuations that permeated the Ancient Battlefield, all the creatures¡¯ faces changed drastically. At this moment, Huang Ji¡¯s power was stronger than before, reaching an unimaginable stage. Not just that, he could even control thews of the entire inneryer of the Beast God Mountain with every move he made. Most importantly, everyone felt that Huang Ji¡¯s power should be able to break through the restrictions of the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. In other words, at this time, Huang Ji¡¯s cultivation level seemed to have surpassed the Martial God Realm and entered the Heaven-Breaking Realm! Furthermore, he possesses the formidable Heaven-Breaking power! Everyone¡¯s brows furrowed. Under such circumstances, how could Ye Huang still fight? Take note, his strongest Imperial Beast is only at level three of the Martial God Realm. It¡¯s known that the gap between the Martial God Realm and Heaven-Breaking Realm is vast, like a bottomless chasm. This gap is evenrger than the difference between the Martial God Realm and all previous realms. ¡°With such a gap, I fear Ye Huang is in trouble!¡± The expressions of Taotie fluctuated unpredictably, nobody knew what he was thinking. Meanwhile, the expressions of Six-eyed Flying Fish and Ming An were also quite enigmatic. ¡°Beast God¡ªyou never managed to defeat me after all!¡± ¡°The person you sent not only failed to kill me, but also allowed me to merge with the Origin of the Dark World and the Heart of the World!¡± ¡°I truly have to thank you- Hahahaha!¡± These words echoed throughout the inneryer of Beast God Mountain while a wave of terrifying energy swept out, turning the faces of all creatures pale and sending them into desperate retreat. ¡°Not good- Retreat quickly!¡± ¡°Mother of God, we can¡¯t stay in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain any longer!¡± ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s happening? I haven¡¯t gathered enough Wild Qi yet!¡± For a moment, everyone was filled with trepidation and started to scatter in all directions in a frenzied escape. ¡°Bloody hell, I¡¯ve never seen such an overbearing bastard!¡± ¡°Even I can¡¯tpare to his arrogance!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± While everyone was retreating frantically, the Great Golden Sun Crow situated in the sky above the Ancient Battlefield couldn¡¯t bear it any longer! An illusory bell burst out from its body and hovered above its head. Chaos Bell Phantom! Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He was quite curious about how powerful this Chaos Bell Phantom could be. Without any movement from the Great Golden Sun Crow, Ye Feng saw the Chaos Bell Phantom gently swaying. ¡°Ding- Instantly, the ringing of the bell sounded in the minds of all the creatures within the Beast God Mountain Secret Realm, whether they were in the space of inheritance or on the exterior of Beast God Mountain. Then, all the fleeing creatures instinctively looked towards the direction of the Ancient Battlefield, only to see an invisible ripple approaching Huang Ji at a visible speed! ¡°Humph, break for me!¡± At this moment, Huang Ji, who had already merged with the Heart of the World, was full of confidence. He stirred up a ck ripple around his body which collided with the invisible ripple in the blink of an eye! ¡°Pfft- Just as the words left his mouth, the ck ripple shattered into nothingness uponing into contact with the invisible ripple without even raising a ssh. Subsequently, the invisible ripple swept across Huang Ji¡¯s body in an instant! Feeling his body rapidly disintegrating, Huang Ji was utterly panicked. He hurriedly drove all the energy within his body, even igniting the Origin of the Dark World. In a sh, ck mes filled the sky, turning into a nket of attacks rushing towards the Great Golden Sun Crow! ¡°Ding- The Chaos Bell Phantom rang again! ¡°Ding- Ding- Ding- Ding!¡± ¡°Ding Ding Ding!¡± Eight bell sounds in session followed, and eight invisible ripples swept through the entire inneryer of Beast God Mountain. At this point, even the Beast God was panicked! ¡°Holy shit- Kid, are you trying to tear down my Beast God Mountain¡¯s inneryer-I¡¯ ¡°I told you to solve the problem, not create more for me!¡± In the Beast God¡¯s perception, the spatial structure of the entire inneryer of Beast God Mountain was rapidly copsing. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long until the entire inneryer of Beast God Mountain copsed.. Chapter 169 - 168: Perhaps, it’s More Interesting When They Don ‘t Know!_l Chapter 169: Chapter 168: Perhaps, it¡¯s More Interesting When They Don ¡®t Know!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What- You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! ¡± ¡°Darn it, Darn it, Darn it!!!¡± Chubby Zhu Sanpao couldn¡¯t stop swearing, his eyes bulging out of his sockets. Before his eyes, the extremely powerful King of Wild Spirits turned into particles and dissolved in mid-air under the continuous tolling of the eight bells. Meanwhile, Ye Feng¡¯s points on the inner leaderboard soared instantaneously, reaching a terrifying double-digit number. ¡°HissZhu Sanpao, looking at his dizzying points total, gasped in cold air, totally numb! Not only him, but the creatures around him were also numb! Six-eyed Flying Fish, Gluttony, and Ming An were dumbfounded. Just a moment ago, they believed Ye Huang would fail here, but things changed drastically in an instant. And what was that illusory big bell? Was it a weapon or a treasure? They had never realized human beast tamers could also control weapons. ¡°Crash-¡± The heavens and the earth in the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain began to copse, shocking everyone. They thought they could take a break when the King of Wild Spirits was killed. But now they still had to flee, which was a bummer. ¡°Damn- My Beast God Mountain! ¡± At the critical moment, the Beast God manifested itself in the sky, releasing an endless force that quickly filled various parts of the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain, stabilizing the structure of heaven and earth. Gradually, the copse of Beast God Mountain¡¯s inneryer began to slow down and eventually stopped. Under the watchful eyes of many, the Beast God nced at Ye Feng fiercely, then disappeared in a sh. ¡°Hiss- Brother Wu, was that the Beast God from the legends?¡± Unable to believe his eyes, Zhu Sanpao wiped his eyes only to find the Beast God had already disappeared, making him chest pound in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t know, after all, I¡¯ve never seen his real body-¡± ¡°But if it was really the Beast God, this is bragging material for my whole life!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the real body of the Beast God, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t want to die, keep your mouth shut. I don¡¯t want to hear any gossip. Your entire Diamond Battle Pig n will have to pay if you y around!¡± Just then, the members of the Diamond Battle Piz n heard the Beast God¡¯s menacing voice. This frightened them so much that they copsed on the spot. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he looked at The Great Golden Sun Crow speechlessly. We¡¯re mythical creatures now, can¡¯t you control your temper? Among my five imperial beasts, your temper is the worst. ¡°How can you me me for this, who made him act high and mighty without the skills!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, that¡¯s fine, but you¡¯re just high-profile and asking for a beating, I¡¯d be letting myself down if I didn¡¯t take you down!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow had a nonchnt attitude, leaving Ye Feng with no choice but to take her back to the second world. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going to punish The Great Golden Sun Crow for that, it¡¯s too much. Even if she¡¯d ruined the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t scold The Great Golden Sun Crow, after all, she¡¯s one of his own. ¡°So powerful!¡± Gluttony muttered, somewhat entranced. ¡°Indeed, very strong!¡± Ming An¡¯s silhouette appeared beside him, along with the Six-eyed Flying Fish. The three naturally formed a small group. ¡°Looking at it now, you bringing Ye Huang into the alliance in the first ce¡­ how should I put it¡­ shows true foresight.¡± Gluttony looked towards the Six-eyed Flying Fish, his eyes revealing a rare respect. ¡°I had no choice, unlike you, if I wasn¡¯t humble, it wouldn¡¯t just be people I¡¯d lose but also my life. After all, we and the Tian Long n are mortal enemies, and Ye Huang even has a Tian Long at hismand.¡± ¡°Though there¡¯s an unsolvable conflict between our two races, I still need to seek for a solution between him and myself.¡± ¡°Luckily, we had your move. Otherwise, not only would we feel suffocated in the Beast God Mountain, but us three races might also feel ufortable after leaving the Beast God Mountain.¡± Gluttony and Six-eyed Flying Fish understood the meaning behind Ming An¡¯s words. The strength of Ye Feng had shown them that he was destined to step on the stage in the Depths of the Starry Sky, and do so invincibly.¡± ¡°If we truly stood against Ye Feng in the Beast God Mountain and created a deep enmity, and if our three races couldn¡¯t kill Ye Feng, our troubles would truly begin.¡± ¡°A person like Ye Feng is like grass; wildfires can¡¯t extinguish it, and it thrives in the spring wind.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t remove the root of the problem, in no time at all, he will be a major trouble for us.¡± ¡°During our time in the Beast God Mountain, we naturally realized that Ye Feng¡¯s age was not that great. Not only was he much youngerpared to us.¡± ¡°Seeing how powerful Ye Feng is at such a young age makes us feel like we have wasted our years.¡± ¡°Talk about being unbeatable in the same realm, fostering an unbeatable momentum, they are all just fucking lies.¡± ¡°What do you think the Lei n and Ling n guys would feel when they find out about the strength of their nemesis now?¡± Gluttony suddenly said, showing a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s more interesting if they don¡¯t know!¡± Ming An¡¯s words made Gluttony¡¯s eyes shine, while the Six-eyed Flying Fish didn¡¯t say anything, just keeping his cool. In the meantime, the people from the Tian Long n were all gathered around Ao Qing, with Ao Hong standing by his side. Ao Qing currently wore an extremely expressive face. ¡°Elder Hong, congrattions!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your lineage would also have a dragon forming a contract with Ye Huang.¡± ¡°Her name is Ao Xue, right? Once Ye Huang reaches the Depths of the Starry Sky, ask him and Ao Xue to visit our n!¡± ¡°Much appreciated ! ¡± Ao Hong¡¯s face showed great excitement and his heart was filled with gratitude for Ao Zhan¡¯s previous decision to have Ao Xue sign a contract with Ye Feng. ¡°The Lei n and Ling n bunch really bumped into an iron wall this time.¡± Within the four, it¡¯s apparent that Ao Qing considers his rtionship closer to Ye Feng than to the Six-eyed Flying Fish due to their lineage having a Tian Long as Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast. ¡°Senior brother, we¡­¡± In another direction, Li Chen of the Human Beast Tamers sect looked at Zhou Gai wanting to say something but was cut off. ¡°We¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said. Approaching them further would obviously be annoying. We don¡¯t need to go to them, Ye Huang must have already seen us!¡± As he spoke, Zhou Gai¡¯s gaze seemed to cross through space to see Ye Feng on the Ancient Battlefield, nodding at him. Ye Feng returned the nod. ¡°Remember, after returning to the Human Race, make sure to warn the Immortal Lineage that bothering Ye Feng means bothering our Beast Tamer Sect! ¡± ¡°Yes, senior brother!¡± Li Chen nodded in agreement. By this point, their Beast Tamer sect clearly considered Ye Feng as the hope for the revival of the Human Race. ¡°Old man, it seems that the current situation¡­ has exceeded your expectations, hasn¡¯t it? What are we going to do?¡± At this moment, Shan Ling asked the Beast God with an intense gaze.. Chapter 170 - 169: Boy, are you really not going to consider it? 1 Chapter 170: Chapter 169: Boy, are you really not going to consider it? 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmph- Though it exceeded my expectations, I did get rid of that fellow.¡± Even though the Beast God looked a bit distressed, his voice was surprisingly rxed. After all, having dealt with Huang Ji, he could easily rebuild even if the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain copsed. However, it seemed that the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain could not continue to be opened as it was now. The Beast God furrowed his brows. This apparition of the Beast God Mountain was supposed tost for over three years, eachyer shouldst at least one year. The outeryer indeedsted a year, but the inneryer only endured for a month, as for the coreyer¡­ To be frank, among these participants in the inneryer, not many could enter the coreyer. Moreover, due to the existence of the Gray Souls, there was a considerable discrepancy between the rankings on the inneryer leaderboard and the actual rankings. ¡°Forget it- let¡¯s give that kid a break!¡± In the end, the Beast God seemed to think of something and a glint flickered in his eyes. ¡°I just received the news. The genius from our tribe is dead!¡± ¡°Ours has also fallen!¡± ¡°So has ours!!¡± ¡°Looks like something we didn¡¯t anticipate has happened within the Beast God Mountain!¡± At this moment, on the Demon n¡¯s side outside the Beast God Mountain, all the Martial God Realm Experts had dark expressions, and the killing intent in their hearts was about to burst forth. Just a moment ago, they received messages from their tribes; each one of their prodigies who had entered the Beast God Mountain was dead. Yes, all of them were dead! Without exception, there were no survivors, except the demons who had been eliminated earlier for not being able to enter the inneryer. The oue was just unbelievable! It filled all the Demon Gods¡¯ hearts with boiling, rolling killing intent. ¡°Could it be that kid from the Human Race, Ye Feng?¡± A Demon God from the Sword n looked as if he had swallowed a lump of ck coals. ¡°Are you joking? If that kid really had such strength, I don¡¯t think we would have to deal with him. Even if the Majesty, the Demon Emperor handles him personally, he can definitely eliminate him.¡± A Demon God from the Wang Li n shook his head. He felt that the death of their many geniuses must be due to the encounter with formidable adversaries within the Beast God Mountain. Otherwise, how could they have beenpletely annihted? ¡°Something¡¯s off about those Demons. We should be careful!¡± On the Human Race¡¯s side, Jiu Xiao of the Holy Institute spoke. In fact, without him needing to say it, the human experts in the Martial God Realm also sensed the restlessness amongst the Demon Gods. Furthermore, this situation was even more apparent than before. Hadn¡¯t they noticed each Demon God appeared to be seething with anger? ¡°Have the Supreme Elders not arrived yet?¡± At this moment, one of the strong men from the Martial God Temple asked. ¡°Not yet, but when I asked just now, they were already on the way. This time, we have prepared some big moves to counter the Demons¡¯ scheme. This will surely be something they will remember for a lifetime!¡± A cold light shed across Jiu Xiao¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t mention any specifics. At this critical moment, not a single error could be made. Even though the current Martial Gods were reliable representatives of various forces, Jiu Xiao could not be sure that there were no spies from the Demon n among them. After all, spies from the Demon n had been found among the Human Race¡¯s higher-ups before. At this point, inside the Demon World, Yao Jie, who originally wanted to urge the leaders of the top ten Demon royal ns to join forces with him against the human experts, had not even spoken before the n leaders took the initiative to speak. ¡°Your Majesty, I believe we should take the initiative to strike and exterminate the new generation of the Human Race!¡± Tian Mei, the leader of the Charm Demon Tribe, one of the ten major Demon royal ns, said with unabated killing intent on his face. His precious daughter died within the Beast God Mountain, and all members of the Charm Demon Tribe who entered the Beast God Mountain this time died. Other ns might still have one or two members who were eliminated, but none of his n members could get out. ¡°I agree with Tian Mei. These damned humans need to know that we, the Demon n, can stand united!¡± Jing Tao, the n leader of the Giant Whale Tribe, one of the ten major Demon royal ns, boomed in a deep voice, causing the entire space to tremble under his sound. ¡°I agree with both Jing Tao and Tian Mei!¡± ¡°I also agree!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, as long as you give the order, the ten of us, the royal ns, will join forces with your royal family!¡± For a time, the remaining members of the top ten Demon royal ns, the Ancient Sword Wang n, the Li n, the Shadow n, the Blood Shura White Tiger, the Dark Bee, the Violent Wind de Moth, the Overlord Bear, and the Yuan n leader, all spoke in unison. Yao Jie was momentarily stupefied, but then an idea struck him. Could it be that all the young prodigies from their ns perished in the Beast God Mountain? Immediately after, his audacious idea startled him. ¡°It¡¯s not that absurd, is it?¡± However, seeing the undisguised killing intent on all of their faces, Yao Jie realized that he might have guessed correctly. ¡°Hahaha¡ª Good! ¡± ¡°Since you all are willing to put aside past grudges and stand united, I, of course, agree.¡± ¡°Moreover, I too want to teach the Human Race a lesson!¡± ¡°Let them know, we, the Demon n, can also stand united!¡± Easily gathering together the experts from the ten royal ns made Yao Jie very satisfied. The killing intent in his eyes was not hidden at all. Now, they all shared the same goal?????? to take advantage of this opportunity to annihte the Human Race¡¯s prodigies of this generation. If their prodigies are fallen, the human prodigies must fall too, otherwise, they would have restless days and sleepless nights. Meanwhile, on the other side, with a wave of the Beast God¡¯s hand, Ye Feng appeared in front of him. Ye Feng looked calmly at the Beast God and Shan Ling in front of him. ¡°You, boy, really know how to cause trouble. Look at what you did to my Beast God Mountain, it¡¯s almost torn apart!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my timely intervention, you really would have demolished my Beast God Mountain, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± The Beast God red at Ye Feng, pretending to be furious. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be saying that your Beast God Mountain was too fragile? If this word gets out, where would your Beast God hide its face?¡± ¡°Besides, even if I destroy the inneryer of your Beast God Mountain, so what? Did I not fulfill what I promised you?¡± ¡°What about you? Shouldn¡¯t you keep your promise?¡± Ye Feng gestured upwards, clearly reminding the Beast God that they had made a vow on the Epoch. ¡°Of course, I remember. Don¡¯t worry. As soon as I return to the Depths of Starry Sky, I¡¯ll get it for you!¡± The Beast God almost freaked out, feeling like he was trapped on a sinking ship. ¡°Kid, I want to ask you a question now, answer me honestly!¡± ¡°No need to ask!¡± ¡°Unwilling! ¡± Without waiting for the Beast God to ask, Ye Feng answered directly, leaving the Beast God dumbfounded, which subsequently annoyed him. ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m going to ask without even hearing it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just asking me if I¡¯m willing to be your disciple?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve answered you, as for the reason!¡± ¡°I¡¯m unfettered, free-spirited!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words left the Beast God speechless.. Chapter 171 - 170 Unexpected Move! 1 Chapter 171: Chapter 170 Unexpected Move! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°A free spirit, carefree and amorous of freedom!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words not only silenced the Beast God but also left the Mountain Spirit standing close by with jaws dropping. Did he need a reality check? Standing in front of him wasn¡¯t just some nobody, but the Beast God himself, a being so revered that even the Eternal n treats him with the utmost respect. A being celebrated in the Depths of the Starry Sky. Ye Feng naturally noticed the shocked expression of the Mountain Spirit, but that didn¡¯t concern him. With the oath of the Era as a witness, so long the Beast God hadn¡¯t fulfilled his promise, even the Beast God couldn¡¯t kill him unless he risks not surviving this Era. Clearly, the Beast God couldn¡¯t ept these consequences. Moreover, he didn¡¯t harbor any ill will towards Ye Feng. In fact, he admired him the mutual adoration between two freaks of nature. No, rather, the admiration from one extremely freakish being towards an ultra-freakish being. ¡°Let it be!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t press.¡± ¡°But after seeing someone impressive like you, any other split watermelon and cracked jujubes seem out of ce however I look at them.¡± With a wave of his hand, the Beast God quickly sent Ye Feng away. Elsewhere, everyone saw Ye Feng¡¯s figure appear on the Ancient Battlefield and rushed towards him. ¡°Ye Feng, you don¡¯t mind sharing your experience from the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain with our kind, do you?¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish was the first to speak. ¡°My intention was to not share anything, but if your races don¡¯t agree to an alliance, I¡¯d suggest you reveal some.¡± ¡°However, I hope the internal news doesn¡¯t reach the ears of the Lei n and Ling n. ¡± Everyone nodded upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words. They instantly understood his intentions. It appeared that Ye Feng also had no ns of letting the Lei n and Ling n off. Obviously, Ye Feng didn¡¯t intend to let these two ns off the hook. Instead, he prepared a hard nut for them to crack. Weren¡¯t they possessing the divine ability that he needed? Let the Beast God be his hand for it. ¡°You can put your mind at ease about this. Since you¡¯ve spoken, we know what needs to be done.¡± Ao Qing of the Tian Long n nodded. He believed that without him having to say anything, the other three would know what to do. The other three, the Six-eyed Flying Fish, also nodded. ¡°By the way, three fellows have been eager to meet you. You should have seen them before.¡± ¡°The Heaven Tearing Divine Bull n, ranked 82nd in the Ten Thousand ns List, Niu Bahai!¡± ¡°The Nine-Color Divine Sparrow n, ranked 76th in the Ten Thousand ns List, Fierce Unparalleled!¡± ¡°The Star Wolf n, ranked 84th in the Ten Thousand ns List, Lang Jie! ¡°I think, although their n¡¯s ranking isn¡¯t high and they can¡¯t be much of a help against ns like the Lei n and Ling n, they should be of great help against the Gui n and the Ancient Demon Race.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± As the Six-eyed Flying Fish uttered these words, he signaled the three individuals, who quickly stepped forward and one by one introduced themselves to Ye Feng. They seemed rather cautious. It¡¯s necessary to be cautious because just look at the prestigious people Ye Feng had already obliterated who were on par with the Sky-breaking Realm. They, only at the Emperor Realm, could easily be blown away by a gust of his breath. ¡°Makes sense!¡± Ye Feng looked at the Six-eyed Flying Fish. It seems that besides being somewhat ugly, Six-eyed had both the strength and the brains. No wonder Taotie and Ming An hang around him often. ¡°Please take more care of the Human Race on that side!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words surprised the three of them, but he naturally had his reasons. In the future, he was bound to step into the Depths of the Starry Sky. If everything goes as nned, his first stop would be the Human Race. While he did kill the gifted one from the Immortal Lineage, that couldn¡¯t be med on him. Moreover, Zhou Gai of the Beast Tamer Sect had promised him that he would settle this with the Immortal Lineage. There wasn¡¯t a reason for him to exclude himself from the Human Race. After all, the Depths of the Starry Sky were vast, and he didn¡¯t expect himself to fight alone. Besides, considering the stage in the Starry Sky, the importance of a n was far greater than an individual. However, this rule doesn¡¯t seem to apply to him. It seems that not only did the Starry Sky Bird evolve into the Great Golden Sun Crow on the trip to Beast God Mountain, but he also gained a group of little allies. Although these allies may not be reliable at this point, it¡¯s still better than fighting alone. ¡°This kid keeps getting freakier!¡± Both Lin Chaoyang and Wang Dong looked at Ye Feng as if they were looking at a monster. The others from their Human Race faction were the same. ¡°Being born in the same era as this kind of person is both a fortune and a misfortune for us.¡± Wu Changkong from the Martial God Temple sighed. Liu Yi from the Martial Arts Hall patted his shoulder tofort him. When faced with such an abnormal person, the best reconciliation is to stopparing themselves with him all the time. ¡°Big Brother- I knew you could do it!¡± Just then, Zhu Sanpao led the Diamond Battle Pig n towards Ye Feng and started grinning silly at him. Ye Feng was not unfamiliar with these folks and simply greeted them. ¡°Hmm?¡± At that moment, Ye Feng frowned. Looking around, he saw a foreign spirit disappear, the aura itself vanished from the inneryer of Beast God Mountain. Moreover, within that short moment, many more foreign spirits disappeared consecutively. Some people from the Human Race¡¯s side also vanished one after another. At the same time, Six-eyed Flying Fish and the rest detected the change. The next moment, even Ming An¡¯s figure vanished without a trace. Ye Feng¡¯s face darkened. An image shed across his mind. The only one capable of doing such a thing making people disappear from the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain without any warning was the Beast God. ¡°Ye Feng, I don¡¯t know where you are, but I¡¯ll have someone wait for you on these four continents of the Four Major Star Regions: Big Dipper, Nanji, Dongyue, Western Sea. We¡¯ll meet again in the Depths of the Starry Sky.¡± Six-eyed Flying Fish quickly set up the future contact method, and then he and Taotie disappeared. Seeing this, Ao Qing knew he was about to leave the Beast God Mountain. He also quickly exined his own contact method. Zhu Sanpao next to him, upon seeing how the others finished talking and disappeared, hurriedly pointed at himself and then at the ce where the others disappeared. But before he could speak, he disappeared too. Just like that, within a short amount of time, where it was once lively inside the Beast God Mountain, only Ye Feng was left alone, along with the suddenly appearing Beast God. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t n to give others a chance.¡± Ye Feng joked. ¡°After seeing a freak like you, everyone else seems unworthy in my eyes!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet again in the Depths of the Starry Sky. Here¡¯s my jade symbol.¡± ¡°When you step into the Starry Sky, activate it to contact me. Um, unless it¡¯s something really important, don¡¯t disturb my sleep!¡± After finishing his words, the Beast God turned around to leave. ¡°Can you even sleep at your age? I¡¯m still waiting for you to get those treasures for me!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words caused the Beast God to stumble, and he immediately disappeared in a beam of light.. Chapter 172 - 171: Strange Atmosphere! 1 Chapter 172: Chapter 171: Strange Atmosphere! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Damn it, I never want to bump into that brat again in this era!¡± Underneath a particr starry sky, the Beast God fiercely cursed and dived into a ck hole. The ck hole disappeared instantly after that. Though the era oath he made with Ye Feng was still in effect, the current era was far from ending. He thought he might as well get some rest first. At the same moment upon Beast God¡¯s disappearance, Ye Feng¡¯s figure vanished within the Beast God Mountain as well. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The Six-eyed Flying Fish appeared within the realm of the Six-eyed n. ¡°Young Master, you are back! ¡± ¡°Master said when you came back, you should meet him!¡± ¡°I understand. You may leave now!¡± ¡°By the way, bring the Tian Long over!¡± The servant hesitated upon hearing the order but quickly remembered the Young Master had earlier punished a Tian Long servant. He nodded and left to fulfill the order. ¡°I need to hurry back and tell everyone about this! ¡± ¡°God, I don¡¯t want to be trampled as a stepping stone unknowingly in the future!¡± The figure of Taotie appeared within the Taotie n. He then went to find his father. As for Ming An of the Dark Serpent n, Taotie sent him a message before leaving, telling him the location where he was supposed to meet Ye Huang in the future. ¡°Three Guns, I am leaving first!¡± Zhu Gangwu said to Zhu Sanpao. Although they hadn¡¯t won any particr favor on this journey, meeting Ye Huang was the greatest surprise of all. He had a premonition that Ye Huang would one day shine brilliantly in the Depths of the Starry Sky. They, the Diamond Battle Pig n, must seize this opportunity. Perhaps they would also have the chance to enter the ranking of the Top 50 amongst the Ten Thousand ns and join the sequence of the Ancient ns. In the meantime, on Earth, at the Human Federation¡¯s border battlefield, people like Jiu Xiao were originally idle in Beacon City. It was still not halfway through the estimated time of entry for the group of outstanding young members from the Human Race. But just now, Wang Dong came out of Beast God Mountain. This guy had not yet had the chance to open his mouth. Immediately aftering out, he sensed an intense murderous intent from behind. On turning around, ne was ternnea on tne spot. All the Martial God Realm experts of the Demon n were looking at him with murderous intentions. ¡°Mother!¡± Wang Dong felt as if his body had frozen in that instant until a group of Human Race Martial Gods appeared beside him, bringing him some relief. ¡°You are Wang Dong from Holy Institute?¡± A Martial God Realm expert from the Martial God Temple looked at Jiu Xiao. Thetter looked towards Wang Dong, ¡°Wang Dong, were you eliminated?¡± Wang Dong shook his head and scratched his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I got transported out!¡± ¡°Swoosh-¡± ¡°Swoosh- Swoosh!¡± Subsequently, several figures were teleported out one after the other. They were from the Holy Institute, the Martial God Temple, the Martial Arts Hall, and other forces. For a moment, all Human Race Martial Gods were dumbfounded. Not only them, even the Martial Gods of the Demon n were also stunned. ¡°Quickly inform His Majesty, there is some change in Beast God Mountain! ¡± The leading Demon n Martial God ordered, and a Demon n Martial God nodded in acknowledgment and immediately contacted Yao Jie. At the same time, the faces of Jiu Xiao and others changed. They hurriedly contacted Yan Cang and other Human Race experts. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just then, Luo Qingcheng appeared, followed by a group of the most talented people of the Human Race, all emerging except for Ye Feng, who was yet to appear from inside Beast God Mountain. At this moment, these talented individuals could obviously sense the strange atmosphere around them, whether it was the human side¡¯s vignce or the approaching Martial Gods of the Demon n. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Can someone tell me what¡¯s happening?¡± Wang Dong murmured to himself, earning him a stern nce from Yang Wudi of the Holy Institute. ¡°Wang Dong, are all the prodigies of the Demon n dead inside the Beast God Mountain?¡± At this moment, a voice from Jiu Xiao echoed in Wang Dong¡¯s ears. ¡°I don¡¯t know about all, but Ye Feng is doing wonders, he has killed many!¡± Wang Dong¡¯s answer was indirect, but everyone was not a fool. It was obvious that theplete annihtion of the Demon prodigies was mostly due to Ye Feng. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why are theying out early?¡± ¡°Nevermind, the earlier the better!¡± Yao Jie¡¯s killing intent surged from his body, he then sent a message to the Top Ten Royal ns of the Demon n, all Elite Demon n and the masters of the Demonic Beasts! The next instant, all these masters within the Demon World received Yao Jie¡¯s message and began to prepare for battle. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yao Jie sent a message, I didn¡¯t expect those from the Human Race toe out earlier. Could they have figured out our n?¡± ¡°Who cares? Even if they knew, they would never expect us, the Demon n, to join forces this time.¡± The leaders of the Ten Major Royal ns left their respective residences one after another, each with a group of masters. ¡°Why are theying out early? Something¡¯s wrong. Hurry up and inform the council!¡± Yan Cang¡¯s face slightly changed when he received the news. Then he turned to Wu Xuankong of Martial God Temple and Jing Xuan of Martial Arts Hall, both of whom had obviously received the message as well. At the same time, the Human Race side received Yan Cang¡¯s news, and the entire giant machinery began to operate instantly. Ye Feng was unaware that a storm revolving around him was brewing. At this moment, Ye Feng was enveloped by the power of the Beast God and instantly transferred out of the Beast God Mountain. The moment his figure appeared outside the Beast God Mountain, the Beast God Mountain behind him twisted and then contracted into a ck dot, disappearing from the border battlefield. ¡°This guy, he¡¯s disrespecting martial arts!¡± Ye Feng felt that the Beast God was being a spoilsport, presuming that he must have taken his words as a mere gust of wind and ran off somewhere to sleep again. ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng realised something was off about the atmosphere around him. Looking up, he saw that the Beast God Mountain behind him had vanished. All the masters from the Human Race side had shown up, and there were even many powerful people he had never met before. As for those on the Demon n side, they were staring at him murderously staring at him just as if he had ughtered their sons. And indeed he had, the demon blood stained on Ye Feng¡¯s hands belonged to many of their direct descendants. To gain the creation inside Beast God Mountain, they had sent them into it. Unbeknownst to them, this act was tantamount to sending their blood heirs to their death. ¡°Ye Feng,e over here quickly!¡± Yang Wudi anxiously sent a message to him. Ye Feng wasn¡¯t foolish, he could guess that these guys probably knew that he had killed their promising offspring. So, without hesitation, he swiftly retreated towards the Human Race side. ¡°Leaving? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± However, a voice echoed in the sky, followed by Yao Jie¡¯s figure slowly appearing. At the same time, Ye Feng could feel an enormous killing intent directed towards him. ¡°Yao Jie, are you dering war on my Human Race?¡± At the same time, another force rose up to block Yao Jie¡¯s killing intent, proceeding to stand in front of the human strongmen. Federation Chairman of the Human Federation, a Primordial Realm Expert, Zhou Changqing appeared.. Chapter 173 - 172: New resentment, old hatred, take action! 1 Chapter 173: Chapter 172: New resentment, old hatred, take action! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hahahaha- Zhou Changqing¡¯s words made Yao Jieugh uproariously, the terrifying sound waves causing the entire Earth to tremble. ¡°What the hell is happening? Is it the end of the world?¡± ¡°Such tremendous power. The direction is towards the border battlefield could it possibly be arge scale invasion by the Demon n?¡± For a moment, everyone from the Human Race was taken aback, especially the Beast Tamers who appeared even more solemn. The border war has just ended not long ago, and now there is another conflict? Damn these demons! ¡°Launching the war?¡± ¡°Fine with me!¡± There was an unknown glow in the eyes of the Demon Emperor as he looked towards Zhou Changqing. Originally, he intended to make Zhou Changqing hand over Ye Feng, but with everyone watching, it¡¯s unlikely for him to agree ¡ª no more need for words. Isn¡¯t there an old saying among the humans? Just do it. ¡°Old and new grudges, let¡¯s settle them all today!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± As his words fell, the entire heavens and earth began to tremble. The leaders of the Top Ten Royal ns of the Demon nunched their attacks simultaneously. At the same time, all the Martial God Realm Experts of the Demon n on the scene also struck. In an instant, space shattered and the heavens and earth lost their color. The terrifying force engulfed the entire Human Race¡¯s border battlefield, covering all the Human Race Experts. ¡°How daring!¡± ¡°War it is then, Yao Jie! We haven¡¯t crossed paths for quite some time. Let me see how much you¡¯ve improved! ¡± Zhou Changqing let out a long roar, and the power of his body erupted instantly. Five figures appeared, all of them rushing towards Yao Jie. These were his five Imperial Beasts, all of them which had reached the Primordial Realm! Together with Zhou Changqing himself, six Primordial Realm expertsunched an earth-shaking attack on Yao Jie! ¡°Come on! After today, the Human Race will no longer have you, Zhou Changqing! ¡± ¡°Kill them for me!¡± ¡°Whoever kills Ye Feng, this emperor will guarantee him to be the sessor of my Demon n. And this emperor will step into the starry sky and never return to Earth!¡± ¡°I, Yao Jie, make this great vow here. If I betray this oath, let me never enter the cycle of reincarnation! ¡± As his words fell, an unknown force descended from the sky and shrouded Yao Jie¡¯s body. Following that, everyone present felt this fluctuation. The moment Yao Jie¡¯s words came out, the eyes of the leaders of the Ten Major Royal ns and all the Divine Realm and Martial God Realm Experts of the Demon n turned blood red, filled with murderous intent and greed when they looked at Ye Feng. Everyone from the Human Race turned pale. ¡°Jiu Xiao, protect Ye Feng!¡± Yan Cang and others spoke out, and in an instant, all three Martial Gods including Jiu Xiao protected Ye Feng. However, on the human side, it was unexpected that the usually disjointed Demon n was unprecedentedly united this time. The quantity of all the experts from the Ten Major Royal ns, Elite Demon n, Ordinary Demon n and Demonic Beastsbined far exceeded the Beast Tamers of the Human Race. Even if every Beast Tamer had five imperial beasts, they could just barely resist the offensive of the Demon n. This made the Human Race fall into a state of passivity. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. We arepletely in a passive defense state. If this continues, we will inevitably suffer casualties sooner orter. We must turn the tide.¡± The Martial God Temple¡¯s master Wu Shenji directly repelled the n Leader of the Wang n¡¯s Overlord Bear and came to Martial Arts Hall Master Liu Xuan¡¯s side saying. ¡°That¡¯s right. We should look for an opportunity to strike back. The longer we dy, the more unfavorable it bes for us. Moreover, after Yao Jie¡¯smand, all these demons have gone mad.¡± ¡°Supreme Elder, why don¡¯t you join the fight? I can actually protect myself.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s development was not negligible after his trip to Beast God Mountain. The Great Golden Sun Crow had reached the Martial God Realm, while his other four Imperial Beasts had also reached the peak of the Divinity Realm. Each of them could kill those in the Martial God Realm. As for the Great Golden Sun Crow, if caught off guard, it would certainly give the Demon Emperor a major shock. ¡°Ridiculous! Yao Jie initiated this great interspecies war just for you, if anything happens to you, it will y right into his hands,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you move! Our duty is to protect you!¡± Jiu Xiao looked at Ye Feng with a stern face. He almost used force to imprison him. ¡°Protection? You better take care of yourselves first!¡± At that moment, a chilling voice echoed in their ears, drastically changing their faces. Before they knew it, they were surrounded by more than ten Demonic Gods. Moreover, they were all from the Ten Major Royal ns of the Demon n. The change here directly affected both sides of the battle. ¡°Not good! Yan Cang, hurry back and support them!¡± Wu Xuankong roared in anger, fending off an expert from the Yuan n of the Sky-breaking Realm. ¡°None of you will be able to leave!¡± An expert of the Sky-breaking Realm from the Royal Giant Whale n roared and pressed in. In a moment, the human side waspletely entangled and unable to extricate themselves. Jiu Xiao and others, along with their fifteen Imperial Beasts, were also trapped in the siege. Even Yang Wudi and others led their Imperial Beasts into the field. However, this was destined to be a battle above the Martial God Realm. Even for Divinity Realm experts like Yang Wudi, it was hard to alter the tilted bnce of the battlefield. ¡°Brother, do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me, Ah-Mei?¡± At this moment, while everyone was unprepared, a Demon God from one of the Demon Race Royal Families, the Enchantment n, appeared directly in front of Ye Feng and started to use her innate talent skill. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Ye Feng! Wake up!!!¡± Jiu Xiao, seeing this, roared angrily, but Ye Feng remained unmoved, as if he was stupefied! ¡°Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± Yang Wudi also joined in. However, no matter how loudly they shouted, even using their Divine Soul power, they were still unable to wake Ye Feng. ¡°Oh, hee hee hee hee-¡± The Demon God of the Charm Demon Tribeughed, with her eyes full of desire. In her eyes, Ye Feng had fallen into the illusion she had woven. Within a few more seconds, he would be mentally drained and die. By that time, she would be the new Demon Emperor. She was already fantasizing about the wonderful future of stepping up from a Martial God to the throne of the Demon Emperor. Thinking of this, her eyes became even hotter when she looked at Ye Feng. It would be over soon, just a little bit more. I¡¯ming for the position of the Demon Emperor! ¡°Hey¡ª What are you daydreaming about!¡± However, at this moment, she suddenly realized that Ye Feng, who had been in a trance and immersed in her illusions, had now recovered. His eyes were extraordinarily bright. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± The Charm Demon Martial God¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Before she could react, she felt her sight suddenly go dark, followed by a sh of ck light that covered her entire field of vision! The Chaos Demon Ape King appeared,unching a punch that released a ck light, instantly piercing the Charm Demon¡¯s body and severing her at the waist. Then, she waspletely obliterated in the ck light. The Demon n Martial God Realm¡¯s expert was the first to die! This unexpected turn of events caused a momentary dead silence on the battlefield.. Chapter 174 - 173: The Appearance of the Ancient Star Tree, Death’s Arrival! 1 Chapter 174: Chapter 173: The Appearance of the Ancient Star Tree, Death¡¯s Arrival! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Silence! The entire frontier battlefield, both the sky and the ground, fell into a death-like quietude. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast reach the peak Divinity Realm!!!¡± ¡°And moreover, he himself has also reached the Peak Emperor Realm!!¡± A Demon God roared furiously, his face disying an incredible disbelief. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± This statement stunned not only all the Demon n, but also stunned the Human Race, leaving them all staring nkly at Ye Feng. ¡°Hiss- Seeing Ye Feng indeed reached level nine of the Emperor Realm, all the humans sucked in a breath of cold air. Especially Yang Wudi and Jiu Xiao, who had close rtions with Ye Feng, their expressions were simply exaggerated. ¡°Hahaha- ¡°Yao Jie, your calctions were wrong!¡± Taking advantage of Yao Jie¡¯s momentary stupor, Zhou Changqing seized the moment and directly brought out the Demon-ying Sword. Instantly, a white light visible to all living beings on Earth emerged and rushed towards Yao Jie¡¯s body. ¡°Do you think only your human race has mythical weapons? Doesn¡¯t my demon race have them too?¡± ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s sword- Out!¡± A long sword appeared in Yao Jie¡¯s hand, the moment this long sword appeared, countless resentful spirits howled, and countless human race spirits were enved by the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword upon close inspection. All the humans¡¯ eyes turned red at once! Zhou Changqing also felt a burst of ufortable frustration in his heart, and a surging killing intent rushed towards the sky. Soon, a sh between the strongest of the two races urred. After that, the whole of Earth shook violently, arge crack appeared in the ground beneath their feet and spread rapidly towards the distance. Seeing this, both of their expressions changed, they immediately rose into the air and entered the starry sky. Although Yao Jie¡¯s goal was to exterminate the Human Race, it didn¡¯t mean he wanted to destroy Earth, otherwise, he could have done this many years ago. He wanted to transform Earth into the Demon ns¡¯ main base. Yes, he no longer identified with his status as part of the Ancient Demon Race. There was an old saying in the Human Race, ¡°Rather be a chicken¡¯s head than a phoenix¡¯s tail¡±, which urately described him. On the other side, as Yao Jie and Zhou Changqing withdrew, both sides resumed fighting. ¡°Give themand, activate the Human Race Defensive Array!¡± The voice of Yan Cang from the Holy Institute resounded! ¡°Activate the Demon Race Defensive Array!!¡± The Demon Race Royal Family, the head of the Ancient Sword Wang n, also shouted out. The power possessed by those at their level was still lethal to Earth. However, none of the heads of the Ten Major Royal ns wanted to enter the starry sky lightly. Because, their attention was slightly directed at Ye Feng. Yes, nobody didn¡¯t want to be the master of the Demon Race. Moreover, the reason they originally took action was partly due to the Demon Emperor¡¯s agreement, and partly because each had direct-line descendants who had fallen at Ye Feng¡¯s hands. But now, having seen Ye Feng¡¯s monstrous abilities, all doubts were cleared from everyone¡¯s minds. If such a young human is not killed now, in the future, this person will definitely be stronger than Zhou Changqing. Will it be fifty years or thirty years, or even shorter? They didn¡¯t want to think, they understand the principle of symbiosis. If one day, when Ye Feng grows up, they will definitely not be able to escape. With this thought, all the masters of the Demon n were boiling with murderous intent, and the inner power of all of them was fully mobilized. At that moment, even the border battlefield that had opened two racial defensive arrays was buzzing and the earth and sky were shaking. The battlefield array roared without an end. On the other side, Jiu Xiao and others all responded. The current Ye Feng might be even stronger than they are, after all, it would take them a lot of effort to y a Demon God. Although they had reached the Martial God Realm, the Human Race is not only as strong as the Demon n¡¯s Martial God but also stronger. However, a Demon n¡¯s Martial God, not to mention the actual strength used, has undoubtedly various lifesaving measures. Thus, a Martial God Realm expert like Jiu Xiao can defeat a Demon n¡¯s Martial God, but it would be a lot of effort to kill. But just moments ago, Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast managed to y a Demon God in a single blow. This was the strongest demon that fell since the establishment of the battlefield. Therefore, thinking of this, Jiu Xiao and others knew that they should not stop Ye Feng anymore. The three of them looked at each other. Although they won¡¯t stop Ye Feng, they still have to be responsible for his safety. As a result, the three of them focused all their attention on Ye Feng. When Ye Feng saw that the three of them were not going to stop him, he knew that it was time for him to make his move. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Just then, two more Demon Gods appeared out of thin air, as if they had been lurking for a long time, and came in front of Ye Feng. ¡°Die, Human Race!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± Instantly an unstoppable force descended from the sky and headed straight towards Ye Feng. The force ripped through the void as it passed, wrapping up endless void turbulence, and with an incredibly violent momentum, it arrived in front of Ye Feng. ¡°Swish¡ª¡± At the same time, the shadow of the Ancient Star Tree appeared in front of Ye Feng, startling everyone again! ¡°Damn, another level nine Divinity Realm Imperial Beast!¡± ¡°Hiss- Could this giant tree have evolved from the War Ancient Tree?¡± For a time, the appearance of the Ancient Star Tree attracted all the attention of the warriors from both races. Brightened the eyes of the Human Race warriors while cause the hearts of the Demon n warriors to tremble, feeling that the development of the situation is moving in an unknown direction. Even though it was slow to speak, the moment the Ancient Star Tree appeared, a gateway of light immediately stood in front of it. It was the Skill Space Door. It so happened that the skills of the two Demon Gods entered the door the moment the space door appeared. At the same time, another gateway of light appeared behind the two Demon Gods, and their attacks were returned to them through the Space Door by the Ancient Star Tree. ¡°Boom-¡± ¡°Aaaaah!¡± In an instant, both were hit by the bacsh of their own power, suffering irreparable damage, and their momentum plummeted to rock bottom. Immediately after, two shadows of dark green descended from the sky and fell into their line of sight. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Darn it!¡± The sense of crisis concerning life and death that arose in their hearts caused both of them to retreat frantically. But no matter how quickly they retreated, they cannot outspeed the dark green shadows that pursued. In a blink of an eye, the two dark green shadows directly entwined their bodies. ¡°Crack-¡± Two crisp sounds, two Demon Gods had their necks twisted a full circle, even their divine souls shatteredpletely. ¡°Gulp!¡± All the Human Race Martial Gods were swallowing their saliva, feeling a tingling sensation over their bodies. But before they could react, they saw a gray light bursting from the trunk of the Ancient Star Tree. Then, they saw the two Demon Gods¡¯ necks, which had been twisted 360 degrees, return to normal, and their bodies also started to move again.. Chapter 175 - 174: Ye Feng, who is specialized in high-end fields! 1 Chapter 175: Chapter 174: Ye Feng, who is specialized in high-end fields! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit!!!¡± Yang Wudi was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out! Not just him, even the experts of the major Human Race powers who were paying close attention to Ye Feng¡¯s every move were also stunned. What kind of operation was this? Why couldn¡¯t they understand what was happening? Could it be that those two Martial Gods of the Demon n didn¡¯t die? Many people had thought as such, but the changes on the battlefield were extremely rapid, and the opponent would not give them time to think. Just within this split second, there were individuals from both the Human Race and Demon n sides who had caught their opponents off guard and delivered a serious blow to them. For a while, the entire field of the border-war battlefield began to fall into chaos. And chaos was exactly what Ye Feng liked most. After all, under such circumstances, he could find opportunities to fish in troubled waters. Following that, the Ancient Star Tree withdrew two branches from the bodies of the two Demon Gods. The next moment, the two Demon Gods, with ash-colored eyes, soared into the sky and rushed into two battlefields. ¡°Huh? Ape Tyrant, what are you trying to do?¡± A Demon God from the Ancient Sword Wang n showed displeasure upon seeing the Ape Tyrant from the Yuan n rushing straight towards him. You guys are also among the Ten Major Royal ns, can¡¯t you handle your own opponent, yet you want to interfere with my battle? Isn¡¯t this too overwhelming? However, this Demon God from Ancient Sword Wang n was submerged in the Ape Tyrant¡¯s attack before he could finish his thought. ¡°Shit! Ape Tyrant, I¡¯ll damn you!!!!¡± In an instant, the Demon God from the Ancient Sword Wang n, caughtpletely off guard, took a solid punch to the face from the Yuan n member known as the Ape Tyrant. He directly spat out blood, and his aura plummeted instantly. This scene instantly shocked the entire camp of the Demon n, but what happened next instantly drew their attention elsewhere. The resurrected Demon God from the Overlord Bear n caused by the Ancient Star Tree directly shattered a Demon God from the Charm Demon Tribe with a punch, astonishing everyone. ¡°Xiong Liu, I¡¯ll damn your mother!¡± The experts from the Charm Demon Tribe were full of rage and blindly charged toward the Demon God from the Overlord Bear n without regard for their own efforts. ¡°Stop them! ! ¡± Jiu Xiao, from that side, quickly notified the human experts. Just moments earlier, they had learned from Ye Feng about an innate ability of the Ancient Starry Sky Tree¡ªan ability to turn the people it had killed into its own ves. ¡°Such a talent is terrifying!¡± Jiu Xiao couldn¡¯t help but shudder as he thought to himself, then turned his gaze to Ye Feng, ¡°Can this skill of controlling beasts only resurrect the Demon n, or can it also resurrect the Human Race that was killed by you?¡± ¡°Any living being can be resurrected on the spot if killed by the Ancient Star Tree! ¡°Hiss!¡± Jiu Xiao drew a sharp breath at Ye Feng¡¯s words. If any person from the Human Race offended Ye Feng in the future, Ye Feng could turn them into ves. Jiu Xiao shuddered without realizing it. Even though he was currently an expert in the Martial God Realm, he was still frightened. On the battlefield, the experts of the Human Race, who heard Jiu Xiao¡¯s transmission, directly blocked their opponents, not allowing the experts from the Charm Demon Tribe to disengage. On the other side, the Ancient Star Tree appeared in front of the gravely wounded Ancient Sword Wang n member through the Door of Space. Another expert from the Martial God Realm was resurrected as a ve and joined the battle. This scene was unheard of and unseen by everyone. Originally, the scales were tipped towards the Demon n. But after Ye Feng joined the fight, a small tilt started to ur towards the Human race, and the degree of the tilt was slowly increasing. ¡°Good¡­ good¡­ good!¡± Seeing this scene, all the Human Race experts were greatly encouraged, their fighting power stronger than before. You Demon n have been suppressing us of the Human Race with your numbers, haven¡¯t you? Then how would you counter when the experts from your Demon n you imed to have killed be our forces? For a moment, all the experts from the human race had a glint of realization in their eyes as if they had grasped onto something. An expert from the Martial God Temple, a Martial God Realm Expert, finally heavily injured a Martial God from the Li n afterunching a formidable attack. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± Following this, the man let out a fierce roar! The moment Ye Feng heard this, he saw the Li nsman, instantly understanding his intentions! ¡°Wham¡ª This time, the Ancient Star Tree didn¡¯t move but instead extended a branch through the void to deal a heavy blow, ending the Li nsman¡¯s life. At the same time, the innate talent skill, Death¡¯s Arrival, was activated! Anotherbatant was added to the Human Race¡¯s side! ¡°Ye Feng- over here!¡± ¡°Over here!¡± ¡°And me!¡± It was as if a signal had ignited the whole scene. At this moment, all the Martial God Realm Experts of the Human Race exploded with their full strength, charging forward with their Imperial Beasts. This sudden burst ofbat power stupefied the Demon n! Ye Feng started to pick off the stragglers behind them. One branch for one member of the Demon n, within a short moment, a full twenty Demon n Martial Gods fell and were resurrected by him, reduced to ves. This efficiency not only shocked everyone in the Human Race, but the faces of the strong members of the Demon n turned green. Martial God Realm Experts are notmon, each n¡¯s Martial God Realm Expert was achieved through countless years of cultivation. In just a short moment, twenty of them fell. Among them, not only were there members from the Ten Major Royal ns, but also Martial God Realm Experts from the Royal n and Elite Demon n. This stoked the killing intent in the hearts of the leaders of the Elite Demon ns to a boiling point. They were not like the ten major royal ns. Each n only had so many Martial God Realm Experts, and the death of even one or two was a hard blow to bear. In a sh, all the strong members of the Demon n directed their killing intent towards Ye Feng. Thebat power of the Human Race suddenly increased, right? The killing intent of the Demon n simrly skyrocketed! ¡°Hahaha- Yan Cangughed heartily, feeling as if he had be hundreds of years younger. His mood was extremely high. During the lengthy battle against the Demon n, the Human Race had never tasted such victory. Twenty full Martial God Realm experts. And this was just the beginning. ¡°I envy you Yan Cang, why don¡¯t we have such a kid in our Martial God Temple!¡± Wu Xuankong stamped his foot in frustration, the envy, jealousy, and hate clear on Jing Xuan of Martial Arts Hall¡¯s face. ¡°Freak- Huge freak, damn!¡± As for the human prodigies who had returned from the Beast God Mountain, they were sent back to Beacon City early on. They could only watch the battle eagerly. Though many among them had advanced to the Emperor Realm, few had Imperial Beasts at the Divinity Realm. To ensure their safety, none of them were allowed into the battlefield. ¡°Look at Ye Feng, only ying in high-end matches! ¡± ¡°As for us, we can only cheer from the sidelines. I wonder if they even hear us!¡± Wang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said, attracting everyone¡¯s hostile nces. ¡°If you can¡¯t say anything right, don¡¯t speak! ¡± Upon hearing Luo Qingcheng¡¯s voice, Wang Dong immediately fell silent. She was currently the strongest among them. She should have been able to join the battlefield, but her master and grandmaster adamantly refused. It¡¯s no wonder Luo Qingcheng was upset. ¡°Hold off those old geezers, I¡¯m going to ughter that brat!¡± On the other side of the battlefield, an elder from the Shadow n spoke, his eyes filled with gloom. The Heaven-Breaking power on his body sliced through the void in an instant, his figure disappearing from the spot. A Heaven-Breaking realm Expert!! Chapter 176 - 175: At High Noon, The Hunt is On! 1 Chapter 176: Chapter 175: At High Noon, The Hunt is On! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is bad!¡± Recognizing the elderly man from the Shadow n, Yan Cang¡¯s face changed suddenly, and he attempted to block the opponent¡¯s path. ¡°Trying to run? Stay where you are!¡± A Heaven-Breaking realm Expert from the Gale Knife Mantis n, one of the Ten Major Royal ns, swiftly unleashed a terrifying de aura, effectively blocking Yan Cang. ¡°That boy is doomed, none of you can save him!¡± Several other Demon n Heaven-Breaking realm experts surrounded Yan Cang immediately, not allowing him an opportunity to make a move. In the meantime, figures like Jiu Xiao saw what was happening, and felt shocked. Instantly, they moved to stand in front of Ye Feng. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The elder from the Shadow n instantly split his body into three projections, reaching in front of the three men in the blink of an eye andunching an attack. ¡°So fast!¡± The three men barely noticed the attack before it hit them head-on! ¡°Bang!¡± Immediately, all three of them were thrown backward, drenched in blood. Their Imperial Beasts suffered the same fate! Moreover, their bodies were in utter chaos. An extraordinarily sticky power had entered their bodies, causing them to lose theirbat abilities for a brief period. This was the Heaven-Breaking power of the Shadow n! Heaven-Breaking, Heaven-Breaking ¨C even thews of heaven could be broken, let alone the mere Martial Gods. It wasmonly known that the further one advanced on the path of cultivation, the bigger the gap between realms would be, often evenrger than the sum of all previous realm gaps. Hence, whether in the Demon n or the Human Race, it was rathermon to battle opponents from higher realms once they advanced to the Martial God Realm. However, to go beyond more than one realm was something achievable only by monstrous geniuses who were hailed once-in-a-millennium. Therefore, when Ye Feng, at the Emperor Realm, managed to y experts of the Martial God Realm with his two level nine Divinity Realm Imperial Beasts, the people from both races participating in the battle were stunned. In contrast, many of the Human Race¡¯s geniuses on the walls of Beacon City had alreadye to expect the bizarre and were chatting about which Martial God had the most exaggerated expression. ¡°Ye Feng, run!¡± Seeing the Shadow n expert take down Jiu Xiao, Mang Lin, and Yi Xing with one move, Yang Wudi knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for the opponent, yet he still charged forward. Because, he didn¡¯t want to lose Ye Feng here! The Human Race needed a peerless prodigy like Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng continued to grow at his current rate, Yang Wudi believed that in the foreseeable future, the Human Race would be able to drive the demons off Earth. Not only him, but the other four deputy headmasters of the Holy Institute had also stepped out. Though they hadn¡¯t even reached the Martial God Realm and had just stepped into the Divinity Realm not long ago, at this moment, all of them stood in front of Ye Feng. This act thickened the murderous intent showing on the face of the elder from the Shadow n. The unity of the Human Race infuriated him tremendously, having personally witnessed the infighting among the various ns of the Demon Race. Sometimes, it angered him more that others had what he didn¡¯t. This was one of those times! ¡°You refuse the path to heaven and break into hell without a door!¡± ¡°So be it! Off with you all!¡± The elder exposed his killing intent. The killing aura emanating from his body coalesced into a terrifying force. Backed up by his Heaven-Breaking power, he reached the five men in an instant. Such terrifying power even tore the void, making Yang Wudi and the others feel suffocated. ¡°Cluck-cluck-ng!¡± ¡°Where did this old thinge from? Showing off in front of this miss?¡± Just when the five were about to explode their power at the cost of their life force, a voice sounded at their side. The Great Golden Sun Crow appeared all of a sudden. Then, the five felt an incredibly scorching heat rise in the area. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± They saw a me of crimson gold spew out from behind them, directly colliding with the opponent¡¯s Heaven-Breaking power. ¡°Boom-¡± In a split second, the collision of the two attacks caused a violent tremor in the world. ¡°Seeking death!¡± The eyes of the Shadow n¡¯s elder were filled with a killing light as he felt his attack was blocked by the Great Golden Sun Crow. Immediately, he released all his power. Instantly, the world lost all its color, the sun and moon lost their light, and the power of Heaven-Breaking finally exploded, overtaking the crimson golden me in an instant and rushing toward Ye Feng. ¡°You take me for mud if I don¡¯t get tough!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± The next instant, a divine me shot out from the eyes of the Great Golden Sun Crow, the length of a meter. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me suddenly surged, directly engulfing the elder¡¯s Heaven-Breaking power anding face to face with the elder in a moment. The elder¡¯s face paled instantly. His figure started to fade quickly as he prepared to meld into the void and escape. As one of the Ten Major Royal ns that was most proficient in spatial attributes, he was confident that no one could confine him unless a Primordial realm expert took action. ¡°Stay put!¡± However, the Great Golden Sun Crow would never let him escape so easily, or she would lose face. Thest Heaven-Breaking realm expert that I killed in the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain was no less powerful than you are. He even possessed the Origin of the Dark World, but I still killed him. What makes you think you can measure up to him, Karami! In an instant, the space around the elder waspletely sealed off. His physical body was suppressed mid-air, unable to move a bit. ¡°Impossible!!¡± The elder panicked. The opponent was clearly only a level three Martial God Realm expert, how could they possess such formidable power? ¡°Swish¡ª¡± But he didn¡¯t have time to wonder! They saw a disc of crimson golden light sweep across the sky, splitting his body in two. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me instantly ignited, incinerating the elder¡¯s corpse in a blink. This scene made the battlefield momentarily quiet! ¡°I knew it, they will wear expressions like that.¡± Standing atop the walls of Beacon City, Wang Dong looked down at the battlefield below, not at all surprised by the exaggerated facial expressions of the experts of both races. Because they had experienced the same thing in the inneryer of Beast God Mountain. Seeing the experts of both races reacting in the same way, Wang Dong felt better. Right, it couldn¡¯t be that only they were terrified. Everyone should experience the fear of being controlled by Ye Feng. ¡°Ying Hong!¡± The n Leader of the Shadow n, Shadow Demon, roared angrily. The power surging from his body immediately repelled all the opponents around him, and then he charged towards Ye Feng and the Great Golden Sun Crow! ¡°Cluck cluck- Bring it on!!!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crowughed uproariously to the heavens, and the temperature in the vicinity rose dramatically. The high temperature made all the experts in the Divinity Realm start to defend with all their might. Martial God Realm experts, on the other hand, changed their faces, wrapping themselves in power to protect themselves from the horrifying temperature. ¡°Buzz-¡± Before everyone¡¯s eyes, a golden radiance dominated, and a great sun hung in the sky! Seeing all of this, Ye Feng chuckled lightly. As a real demon, how could the Great Golden Sun Crow not be ruthless? In front of her, what was the Ancient Demon Race? They weren¡¯t even worthy of being her shoeshine boys! Just as the saying goes, when the great sun shines in the sky, it is the hunting hour! The hunt which belonged solely to him, Ye Feng, had now begun.. Chapter 177 - 177: 176: Five Beasts Dominate the Sky, Carnage Feast! 1 Chapter 177 - 177: 176: Five Beasts Dominate the Sky, Carnage Feast! 1
Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, the Great Golden Sun Crow hovered in the sky. The Ancient Star Tree and the Chaos Demon Ape King were not idle either. The two often attacked in tandem, with the Chaos Demon Ape King unexpectedly inflicting severe damage on the Demon n Martial God, while the Ancient Star Tree took the opportunity to kill and then resurrect the Demon n Martial God. Afterward, all the powerhouses of the Human Race began to feel increasingly at ease. This is because no matter how many powerhouses the Demon n had, ultimately, they could not withstand such heavy casualties as Martial Gods were not asmon as cabbages on the street.
¡°Ye Feng, be careful!¡± On the side of the Human Race, strong Sky-breaking Realm individuals like Yan Cang, Wu Xuankong, and Jing Xuan were all taken aback when they saw the figure of the Shadow Demon. If it could be said that Ying Hong could possibly be killed by the Great Golden Sun Crow, then the strength of the Shadow Demon, as a n leader, had already set foot in the Primordial Realm. He was already on the verge of grasping the True Primordial Meaning, and such powerful beings were few and far between in both the Human and Demon ns. On the Demon n side, only the leaders of the Ten Major Royal ns and two elders from the royal n of the Demon n had this power. Whereas for the Human Race, itprised several powerful old fellows, including Yan Cang. Originally, the leaders of the Ten Major Royal ns were overpowering the powerhouses of the Human Race. However, the departure of the Shadow Demon instantly brought the shes between the two ns at this level to a temporary bnce. ¡°Caw- Caw!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s call echoed through heaven and earth. Its terrifying sonic waves caused all powerful Demon n members to suffer a brief stagnation in their thoughts! At the same time, the Shadow Demon experienced the same, but he recovered in an instant, the killing intent in his eyes intensifying. If Ye Feng did not die, the whole Demon n would be wiped out by him.
And that time was not far off. Within ten years, no, maybe even sooner. Thinking of that, he remembered the promises and vows of the Demon Emperor. At this moment, the Shadow Demon urged the strongest force in history! ¡°Buzz- The entire space was trembling and buzzing. The figure of the Shadow Demon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight all of a sudden. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yan Cang¡¯s heart missed a beat. The talent of the Shadow n was deeply connected with space. For a powerful being like the Shadow Demon, if he decided to strike cunningly, even he might note out of it unscathed. On the other hand, Ye Feng had a strong sense of danger in his heart when the Shadow Demon disappeared. ¡°Swoosh-¡± In the blink of an eye, the Shadow Demon appeared three meters behind Ye Feng. At this time, the Great Golden Sun Crow was in the sky, and neither the Chaos Demon Ape King nor the Ancient Star Tree were beside Ye Feng. On the Shadow Demon¡¯s face, there was an intense, merciless killing intent. If he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Feng within three meters, then he might as well just die! ¡°The throne of the Demon Emperor is mine!¡±
In an instant, the Shadow Demon¡¯s attack headed for Ye Feng. He was so close that he could observe every slight change in Ye Feng¡¯s expression. Just that, there was no expression of fear on Ye Feng¡¯s face. Could it be that he had some reliance? Impossible! The Shadow Demon deeply disbelieved in his heart, at this moment, what other tricks could Ye Feng have? Could it be that he could kill himself? What a joke! If this were spread, forget him not believing it, would the powerhouses of the Human Race believe it? Killing Ying Hong, a Sky-breaking Realm individual, with a level three Martial God Realm Imperial Beast is something that hasn¡¯t happened in a hundred thousand years. He wanted to kill him, the Shadow n Lord who had set foot in the Primordial Realm? How naive. It seemed slow, but it happened in a sh. Just as his attack was about to explode on Ye Feng¡¯s body. The Great Golden Sun Crow in the sky suddenly shone with intense brightness. Its radiant light made all the humans in the hemisphere instinctively look up. ¡°What the hell is that!!!¡± ¡°Wait, why are there two suns in the sky?¡± ¡°Are you blind? Not two suns; it¡¯s clearly eleven suns!¡± Everyone was stunned. They had heard of the Skyward Ten Suns, but they had never heard of the Eleventh Sun in the Skyward. On the other side, the Shadow Demon clearly felt an overwhelming divine mighting from overhead. This might deeply shook the Shadow Demon, but he had alreadybeled Ye Feng as his must-kill target. Even if the might overhead was powerful, as long as he couldn¡¯t kill him in an instant, he was willing to go all out to destroy him. ¡°Suppression Space-Time!! ! ¡± Just then, the voice of the Great Golden Sun Crow suddenly rang out. Immediately thereafter, an invisible force descended from the sky, enveloping the Shadow Demon. At this moment, let alone moving his body, even his thoughts hade to a halt. Simultaneously, the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me transformed into a fiery red spear, descending from the sky and instantly pierce through the Shadow Demon¡¯s body! ¡°Boom!¡± The towering Great Sun¡¯s Divine me engulfed the Shadow Demon¡¯s body- INUU¡¯. The desperate cry of the Shadow Demon ring out, leaving every demon on the battlefield in shock, staring incredulously at the Shadow Demon engulfed by me of the Great Sun. ¡°Whiz!¡± Suddenly, an emerald-green shadow zoomed across the sky, piercing directly through the Shadow Demon¡¯s head, the desperate cry abruptly ceased. Indeed, the Ancient Star Tree ended the life of the Shadow Demon. Seeing this scene, all of the demons felt a sense of malign foreboding. Then they saw the Ancient Star Tree light up again with gray light, the Shadow Demon¡¯s body rapidly regenerating, even the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me on him was extinguished. The next moment, the eyes of the Shadow Demon suddenly opened, the gray pupils made the demons shudder. ¡°Damn!¡± The powerful demons from the Shadow n were shrouded by an endless chill, sending shivers down their spine. Not to mention their n leader was dead, he even became a ve of the humans! A weird atmosphere silently permeated among the demons. ¡°Hiss! !!!! ¡± At this scene, all the human powerhouses exhaled a cold breath, even the heroes on the Beacon City were the same! ¡°Damn, this kid isn¡¯t human!¡± Yang Wudi directly cursed, and the four people beside him nodded vigorously in agreement. ¡°Cough cough, Yan Cang, your Holy Institute really got lucky!¡± Wu Xuankong from the Martial God Temple stared at Ye Feng, his eyes were bulging out, Liu Yi from the Martial Arts Hall was the same. ¡°Hehe, luck is luck, the two of you haven¡¯t got this kind of luck yet.¡± Seeing Yan Cang¡¯s gloating expression, the two of them ground their teeth in anger. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± ¡°Swish¡ª¡± On Ye Feng¡¯s side, after the Shadow Demon was resurrected by the Innate Talent Skill Resurgence of the Dead, he finally summoned the remaining two Imperial Beasts! The Ancient Dragon Kun of the top legendary level, level nine Divinity Realm! The Tian Long of the top legendary level, level nine Divinity Realm! For a while, Ye Feng¡¯s five Imperial Beasts came out together, hovering in the air, their overwhelming mightpletely enveloping the battlefield. ¡°The carnage begins!¡± Ye Feng lightly said a word, and instantly, led by the Great Golden Sun Crow, they went straight to the other kings of the Demon n and the two elders from the Demon n¡¯s royal n. The other four Imperial Beasts, charged towards four different directions! Chapter 178 - 178: 177: When the slaughter is underway, the Human Race is shocked! 1 Chapter 178 - 178: 177: When the ughter is underway, the Human Race is shocked! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh!¡± The next second, the Shadow Demon¡¯s figure blended into the void while at the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s five Imperial Beasts all made their move together.
In an instant, the situation on the battlefield reversed! All the strong beings from the Demon n¡¯s side werepletely dumbfounded! ¡°Boom-¡± One of the Demon Gods was toote to react and was exploded by the Human Race¡¯s Martial God! ¡°Ah-No!¡± Again, a Demon n expert in the Divinity Realm was instantly in by the Human Race¡¯s expert. ¡°Shit-Stop the chaos!¡± The two Elders of the Demon n¡¯s royal n seeing the situation turned grave. Currently, in the absence of the Demon Emperor, their cultivation level was the highest, even stronger than the leaders of the Ten Major Royal ns. After seeing the monstrous Ye Feng, one of the Elders immediately opened his mouth, ¡°I will go kill that brat, hold them off first!¡± This royal n Elder withdrew with one strike, escaping out of the attack range of Liu Yi, the Martial Arts Hall Master, and dashed towards Ye Feng across the sky. Wherever he passed, all the Demon Gods controlled by the Ancient Star Tree were instantly in by him.
He even simultaneouslyunched five attacks towards Ye Feng¡¯s five Imperial Beasts. In an instant, the overwhelming killing intent surged to the sky, and the terrifying force tore through space and arrived in front of the five beasts. The force infused with True Primordial Meaning was making the void tremble, and even the great formations of the two races were emitting sounds of unbearable heavy load. ¡°Damn- Yao Can, this old bastard, is truly shameless!!!¡± Liu Yi roared with rage, ready to withdraw, but another Elder from the royal n directly burned his lifeforce, his power soared, blocking both Liu Yi and Wu Shenji. ¡°That brat must die today, no one can save him!¡± ¡°Roar- For a moment, the morale of all members of the Demon n rose. Now, Ye Feng, you should also be prepared to die. ¡°Not good-¡± At the same time, The Chaos Demon Ape King, Ancient Star Tree, Ancient Dragon Kun and Tian Long all felt the terrifying force in Yao Can¡¯s killing moves. The four of them were only at the Ninefold Divinity Realm. Although they could y experts of the Martial God Realm of the Demon n, when faced with a Demon n being that was more powerful by two realms than the Martial God Realm, they were willing but unable.
Although it looked toote, the Ancient Star Tree even created the Door of Space, ready to teleport this killing move away. ¡°Dong- Suddenly, a deafening bell sound echoed through the sky, covering the whole Earth. After that, everyone saw that the five attacksunched by Yao Can seemed to be nailed in the void and were unable to move at all. ¡°Dong-Dong-Dong!¡± Following the first bell sound, there were another five consecutive bell sounds. In an instant, the void was in chaos, the ground rumbled and shattered, space was ruthlessly destroyed, and those five attacks Yao Can had made, in the bell sounds that echoed between heaven and earth, werepletely shattered. ¡°Little demon, you really thought you were the third significant entity after heaven and earth!¡± At this moment, a sound came from within the sun formed by The Great Golden Sun Crow, and an image of the Chaos Clock appeared in front of The Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s body. The bell sounds just now were emitted by it. ¡°Try to act rampant again!¡± ¡°Try being arrogant again!¡± After seeing his attack were annihted, The Great Golden Sun Crow motivated the Chaos Clock again to produce unprecedented bell sounds. Countless bell sounds echoed on the battlefield. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The body of a Demon n Martial God exploded directly, even its Divine Soul was obliterated in these bell sounds. It seemed that the fall of this Demon n Martial God was a signal. Then, everyone from the Human Race side saw that all the experts of the Demon n at the Martial God Realm began blowing up one by one and dying! This scene made all the experts of the Human Race dumbfounded. Not to mention the young talents on Beacon City who had seen the might of The Great Golden Sun Crow, their bodies went numb after witnessing this scene. ¡°Bro, could you stop showing off, please? You¡¯re making us look rather inadequate,¡± Wang Dongined, looking rather miserable. This time, no one objected to hisment. Clearly, they were taken aback by Ye Feng¡¯s relentless techniques. ¡°Damn the Human Race, you¡¯ll pay for this!¡± The eyes of Yao Can were cracked due to rage. The rtionship between the Royal n and the Wang n may not be robust, but ultimately it¡¯s always the Demon n that suffer the loss of life force. This life force loss was greater than the total loss in the ten thousand years since the Demon n¡¯s descent. In an instant, Yao Can charged aggressively towards Ye Feng. ¡°Ding- The Chaos Clock rang again. The powerful suppression power kept the body of Yao Can pinned in the void. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Break! ¡± The ancient true primordial meaning burst out. A force of destruction spewed from Yao Can¡¯s body, shaking the space until it began to copse. But what greeted him was the sound of another bell toll. ¡°Ding¡±Ding- ¡°Ding-ding-ding!¡± In a blink of an eye, terrifying ringing sounds morphed into countless golden chains, wrapping the body of Yao Can like a dumpling. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the chains tightened more and more until with a boom, blood sttered as Yao Can¡¯s body was squashed into a pulp. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The next instant, Yao Can¡¯s divine soul seemed to escape from the chains and flew hurriedly towards the Demon World,pletely disregarding the war between the two ns. ¡°Crackle- Would the Great Golden Sun Crow let him go? Would Ye Feng let him go? Obviously not. The golden chains soared into the air chasing after Yao Can¡¯s divine soul. In a sh, they reached the divine soul of Yao Can. Feeling the destructive aura from behind, Yao Can was truly panicked. Panic shed in his eyes. ¡°Brother Li, save me! ¡°Save¡­Boom!¡± Just as Yao Can called out for help, the chains pierced through his divine soul. A slight shake was followed by the disintegration of the soul. Following the fall of the Shadow n Leader, Shadow Demon, the first Primordial Realm expert of the Demon n fell! This scene shocked all the humans! They felt like they were in a fantasy novel, wondering if Ye Feng was actually the protagonist. ¡°Ding-ding-ding!¡± ¡°Ding-ding-ding!¡± However, they didn¡¯t get much time to think as the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop. Then, the human experts watched as the Demon n experts, whether they were in Martial God Realm or Sky-breaking Realm, were nailed in the void and exploded due to the resonance of the Chaos Clock. Even the leaders of the other Nine Major Royal ns didn¡¯t escape this fate. As for the other Primordial Realm Elder from the Royal n, Yao Li, he suffered the same fate. A golden chain created by the Chaos Clock shot through his divine soul, killing him instantly. At this point, only the human experts remained on the battlefield, staring wide-eyed at the scene in astonishment. What just happened was too shocking. So shocking that they couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The five Imperial Beasts shrank instantly and stood next to Ye Feng. ¡°Under normal circumstances, only those in the Martial God Realm can venture into the starry sky, while those in Divinity Realm can only stay in the Starry Sky for a short time.¡± ¡°I practiced the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method, making this restriction ineffective for me. Even those in the Emperor Realm can venture into the Starry Sky.¡± At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze seemed to go through the heaven¡¯s dome, looking at Yao Jie and Zhou Changqing, who were still fighting. The biggest threat from the Demon n was not yet addressed.. Chapter 179 - 179: 178: Super God Fusion, Target: Demon Emperor! _1 Chapter 179 - 179: 178: Super God Fusion, Target: Demon Emperor! _1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We¡­we won, just like that?¡± Wu Shenji and Liu Yi looked at each other in stunned disbelief, as though they were in a dream.
However, within moments, their hearts were filled with a bted yet overwhelming sense of joy. Now, all the powerful enemies of the Demon n were dead, leaving only the Demon Emperor. Once the Demon Emperor was killed, the Human Race couldunch a counterattack against the Demon n and drive them off Earth. Indeed, even if the Demon Emperor didn¡¯t die and Zhou Changqing could contain him for a long time, it would still be a golden opportunity for the Human Race to prosper and grow. Moreover, the two of them could already feel a significant rise in the fortune of Earth¡¯s Human Race. Starting today, the chance of producing talents and powerful warriors among the Human Race would increase significantly. ¡°Hahahaha- ¡°Good job, kid!¡± Yan Cang erupted into heartvughter. He had never been this happv in his life. He seemed to see the dawn of the Human Race¡¯s victory. As long as Ye Feng reaches the Sky-breaking Realm, or the Martial God Realm, he could surpass the Demon Emperor. By then, Earth would truly return to the bosom of the Human Race. However, thinking about the powerful cultivators of the Human Race currently in the outer-star space trying to intercept the Demon n¡¯s forces, Yan Cang failed to fully rejoice.
Unlike Yang Wudi and others, he knew that Dean Daochen and a few others in the Life Death Realm were already at their limits. This signifies that even without Yao Jie, the time left for the Human Race was not much. Contrary to the joyousughter of Yan Cang, Wu Xuankong and Jing Xuan, standing aside, their envy was almost written all over their faces. The way they looked at Ye Feng, it was as if they wanted to steal him away on the spot. However, after seeing Ye Feng¡¯s five Imperial Beasts, they immediately dropped the thought. ¡°Well done, young man, I knew I saw something in you!¡± Yang Wudi and Jiu Xiao arrived in front of Ye Feng, heavily patting his shoulder. Their attitude towards Ye Feng didn¡¯t change despite his newfound strength. In fact, Yang Wudi and the other four who were close to Ye Feng were genuinely happy for him after learning his capabilities. No matter what, Ye Feng was originally from their Holy Institute. ¡°Dean, Supreme Elder, now there is only the Demon Emperor among the elites of the Demon n, correct?¡± Ye Feng looked at Jiu Xiao and Yang Wudi. ¡°You can say that!¡±
At this moment, Wu Shenji and Liu Yi appeared in front of him, with the figures of Yan Cang and several others standing behind them. ¡°You can say that?¡± Ye Feng cocked an eyebrow, looking perplexedly at Wu Shenji. The man before him could fight with a Primordial Realm powerhouse for so long, he must be of a Primordial Realm as well. He knew above the Primordial Realm is the Life Death Realm, but didn¡¯t the Demon n have no Life Death Realm cultivators? So why would he phrase it that way? ¡°In fact, the Demon n that descended upon Earth from the Depths of the Starry Sky is just a branch of the Ancient Demon Race. Yao Jie is just the strongest among these Demons on Earth.¡± ¡°In the starry sky outside of Earth, the powerful cultivators of our Human Race have set up a starry sky array, blocking the mighty beings of the Ancient Demon Race.¡± ¡°Those guys, each one of them is in the Life Death Realm or above, and there are more of them than us.¡± ¡°So, how much time we have left depends on how long our strongest cultivators in the Life Death Realm can hold on.¡± Wu Shenji¡¯s words made Ye Feng¡¯s heart sink, even though the news was grave, he decided to first deal with the enemy before him. Otherwise, once Yao Jie regains his senses, what if he crazily charges into the Human World causing massive destruction? Don¡¯t even mention that the Human Race¡¯s formation in the battlefield here can stop him. Yao Jie, with the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword, could easily break the Human Race¡¯s grand formation. ¡°Elder, I need to enter the starry sky and kill Yao Jie!¡± Ye Feng looked at Jiu Xiao. Jiu Xiao looked at Yan Cang, and both Wu Shenji and Liu Yi looked at Yan Cang as well. Although their cultivation levels were higher than Yan Cang¡¯s, Ye Feng was after all a member of the Holy Institute, so they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re only in the Emperor Realm, how can you enter the starry space, aren¡¯t you afraid of being frozen instantly by the cold current of the starry sky?¡± ¡°Did you forget the Demon of Emperor¡¯s bloodline that you killed? The moment he entered the starry sky, all his vitality was frozen, not even the Demon Emperor could save him in the end.¡± Yan Cang¡¯s words made Wu Shenji and Liu Yi nod in agreement. Not to mention that cultivators at the Emperor Realm would be frozen the moment they step into the starry sky. Even those in the Divinity Realm who can survive in the starry sky for a short time have to use their internal power to resist the erosion of the starry sky¡¯s power. Only those in the Martial God Realm can truly live in the starry sky long-term. Now, Ye Feng was merely at level nine of the Emperor Realm. Even though his Imperial Beasts were powerful, they would not let him step into the starry sky. ¡°Elder, would I propose this if I wasn¡¯t sure?¡± ¡°The chance to kill Yao Jie may onlye once!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yao Jie also senses the changes in the Demon n, chances don¡¯t present themselves often.¡± ¡°I have a way to deal with the power of the starry sky!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s unyielding statement made Yan Cang hesitate. He looked towards Wu Shenji and Liu Yi. The two of them didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ahh- Ye Feng, you¡¯d better not go. Your safety is more important than Yao Jie, even if you were at the Divinity Realm today, we would also agree to you stepping into the starry sky.¡± Wu Shenji¡¯s words were also what Liu Yi was thinking. ¡°Seniors, Elder, can I say something?¡± At this moment, Yang Wudi began to speak, immediately attracting the attention of all the Human Race powerhouses present. ¡°I think, why not just trust Ye Feng? In other words, if Ye Feng is determined to step into the starry sky, who among us here could stop him?¡± Once Yang Wudi¡¯s words came out, it suddenly dawned on the Human Race powerhouses present. Yes, if Ye Feng was determined to do so, who here could stop him? ¡°Fine, since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll send a message to the Dean, asking him to keep Yao Jie busy to buy you some time.¡± ¡°Remember, if the task can¡¯t be aplished, don¡¯t force it!¡± ¡°Your life is more important than Yao Jie¡¯s.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Feng nodded. The next second, him and his five beasts rushed up into the sky, heading straight for the starry sky. It was time to settle his grievances with Yao Jie! Yao Jie had tried numerous times to kill him. If he had been strong enough back then, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to make his move. A surge of energy radiated from Ye Feng¡¯s body, followed by his body beginning to glow with a golden light. All the Humans on Earth saw this golden light, falling into curiosity. However, Ye Feng had already entered the starry sky, even if they wanted to stop him, it was already toote. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s mind instantly connected with the five beasts! SSSSS Talent, Super God Fusion: Engage! A ray of light emitted from the Chaos Demon Ape King, the Ancient Star Tree, the Ancient Dragon Kun, and the Tian Long respectively. The lights from the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Star Tree connected, so did the lights from the Ancient Dragon Kun and the Tian Long. Four figures began to ovep in the void. Two sets of powerful auras gradually came to life.. Chapter 180 - 180: 179: Slaying the Demons, Today! 1 Chapter 180 - 180: 179: ying the Demons, Today! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Liu Yi looked at Wu Shenji.
¡°I¡¯m wondering if he can seed. Although everything that happened today feels like a dream, I really hope he can win.¡± ¡°But no matter how I think about it, it feels preposterous!¡± Wu Shenji shook his head. It was no wonder he found it puzzling. After all, Federation Chairman Zhou Changqing had now reached the peak of the Primordial Realm and held the original body of the Demon-ying Sword. Yet, he couldn¡¯t necessarily y Yao Jie. Moreover, Yao Jie also had the Mythical weapon, the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword. It could be said that the fight between these two could potentially persist for years without a clear winner. This didn¡¯t even ount for Ye Feng and his five Imperial Beasts that had entered the fray. Although the Imperial Beast that transformed into the Great Golden Sun Crow seemed to have in two creatures at the Primordial level of the Demon n, in reality, their strength paled inparison to the Demon Emperor. Moreover, the Demon Emperor not only had the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword but also held other treasures. No matter how you look at it, it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy win. ¡°He¡¯s already left. It¡¯s pointless to think about these things. Let¡¯s wager whether Ye Feng and the Chairman can defeat Yao Jie together.¡± ¡°We should stay here, waiting for the news of Yao Jie¡¯s downfall. We can then eradicate the Demon World.¡±
Liu Yi¡¯s words received the approval of the many strong humans, who all nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, as Ye Feng was about to step into the Depths of the Starry Sky, he watched as the four figures gradually fused together. A song suddenly rang out in his mind. Beat hit! You might ask why he didn¡¯t choose to merge the Great Golden Sun Crow with the other Imperial Beasts and instead chose to fuse the other four Imperial Beasts together. Ye Feng did this firstly to maximize thebat power of the five Imperial Beasts because if the Great Golden Sun Crow merged with the other Imperial Beasts, one level nine Divinity Realm Imperial Beast would inevitably be left out. Moreover, the fusion of a mythical level and legendary level Imperial Beast didn¡¯t result in the boost in power he imagined. On the contrary, the fused power of two top legendary level Imperial Beasts was greater than the resultant boost from merging one mythical and one legendary level beast. ¡°Buzz-¡± The light gradually dissipated, revealing two figures standing in the void. The Chaos Demon Ape King was wrapped in a green armor adorned with mysterious patterns. Even its fists, feet, and head were covered in armor. The armor was backed by a radiant sky full of stars, where boundless Star Power was pouring into the Ape King¡¯s body from all directions, providing him with a continuous source of strength.
Imprinted on the chest piece of the armor was an image identical to the Ancient Star Tree. On the other side, the Ancient Dragon Kun, when fused with Tian Long, did not opt for a corporal fusion but instead chose to mingle human form with Tian Long. As a result, the robust figure of the Ancient Dragon Kun was also covered in a silver-white dragon scale armor radiating white light. A huge dragon tail even emerged from its body, and it could easily tear the void with a flick. ¡°Caw caw-¡± ¡°Now, that old geezer of the Demon Emperor can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°You two cover me, I am going to kill him with the Chaos Clock!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow, feeling the power emanating from the two figures, brightened. Clearly, the power of the four fused Imperial Beasts was enough tobat with her. However, she didn¡¯t let the two attack directly. After all, even after fusing the four Imperial Beasts, their strength was still at the Martial God Realm. They were still two major realms away from Yao Jie, who was at the peak of Primordial Realm. Such a realm gap would make it difficult for the Great Golden Sun Crow to attack directly. Hence, she chose to attack with the Chaos Clock. As for Ye Feng¡¯s other Imperial Beasts, since they didn¡¯t have any apanying spirit treasures, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let them take the main attack. Having said that, the three beasts and Ye Feng turned into four streaks of light and rushed into the Depths of the Starry Sky. ¡°Whoosh¡ª The moment he stepped into the starry sky, Ye Feng instantly felt the indescribable coldness that wasing at him. However, he had anticipated this. His internal Chaos Beast Mastery practice method kicked in, gradually adapting him to the environment of the starry sky. Yes, adapting, not forming ayer of energy to iste the Starry Sky Power around his body. This was his confidence. Whether it was him or his Imperial Beast, they could both adapt to the starry sky. In particr, the Ancient Dragon Kun, being a beast of the starry sky, could roam the heavens with ease and was not limited by its own realm. As for The Great Golden Sun Crow, even without the beast cultivation method, not only was the starry sky unable to harm her, but it was also her main battlefield. ¡°Boom-¡± Immediately, a force that shook the starry sky burst out in the distance, attracting the attention of Ye Feng and others. ¡°There, let¡¯s go! ¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. The time for Demon-ying and devil extermination was now! ¡°Yao Jie, what happened? You were just so energetic, now you look down? Do you want me to get some replenishing pills for you?¡± Zhou Changqing held the Demon-ying Sword. Surrounding Yao Jie where he stood, five figures of several tens to hundreds of millions of meters were continuously attacking Yao Jie. These were Zhou Changqing¡¯s five Imperial Beasts. However, among these five Imperial Beasts, only three had reached the peak of the Primordial Realm and two were only at level five of the Primordial Realm. None of them reached the Life Death Realm, indicating that it is even harder to break through the upper realms. Despite Zhou Changqing¡¯s youthful appearance, he was actually thousands of years old. In fact, among those in the Depths of Starry Sky, those who could reach the peak Primordial Realm in a few thousand years were considered monstrous geniuses. This was why the elder from the Human Beast Tamers in the Depths of Starry Sky believed that his move was right after seeing that Dao Chen and others could reach the Life Death Realm at such a young age. However, when he felt that Dao Chen and others had a cultivation level of Life Death Realm but their strength was lower than the average Life Death Realm, he put Earth aside. There is cannon fodder everywhere, and the chess piece he carefully ced turned out to be cannon fodder. It would be better to not cultivate at all. Here, Yao Jie¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, because just now, he lost contact with the prohibition he had ced inside Yao Can and Yao Li. That is to say, either they were subdued by the Human Race, or they were dead. As for breaking his prohibition? Impossible. The moment these two lost contact, Yao Jie had a bad feeling, and then tried to contact the others from the Ten Major Royal ns where he had left his prohibition, only to find out that he had also lost contact with them. Such a situation had never happened before. For a while, Yao Jie was lost, and the situation, which used to be both sides striking each other, turned into him being single-handedly crushed by Zhou Changqing. ¡°Could they all have died?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!! ! ¡± Yao Jie immediately denied his own guess. They had so many strong fighters on the Demon n¡¯s side. Especially after the coalition of the Ten Major Royal ns and the Royal n, they could even suppress the Human Race. How could they all be dead? ¡°Ding- At this moment, a sound of a bell echoed from the starry sky. The stars shone along the path, and the starry sky rippled with waves.. Chapter 181 - 181: 180: The Demon Emperor Falls, the Chapter 181 - 181: 180: The Demon Emperor Falls, the
Fortunes of the Human Race soar! 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Chairman Zhou, I am Ye Feng. You keep Yao Jie upied, I¡¯ll finish him off!¡± Zhou Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly, the voice in his mind catching him off guard. If he had not heard wrong, the caller had said his name was Ye Feng. He remembered that the Holy Institute had a genius who was also called Ye Feng, who was the cause of the war between the two races. Was this person sharing the same name with that Ye Feng? Although Zhou Changqing thought so, his hands did not stop. At the moment this bell rang, Yao Jie¡¯s body became slightly sluggish. Seeing this opportunity, Zhou Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up without caring whether the Ye Feng in front of him was the Ye Feng from the Holy Institute, he fearlessly took action. The Demon-ying Sword in his hand, teeming with the true Primordial Meaning, was hacked down momentarily. ¡°Rip! ¡± In the starry sky, a silver light suddenly emerged, a strike with infinite demon-ying power arrived in front of Yao Jie in the blink of an eye. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You think you can kill me with this move alone, Zhou Changqing, you¡¯re underestimating me, Yao Jie! ¡±
¡°Even if one hand is behind my back, the other alone can defeat the world!¡± Having said that, Yao Jie put his left hand behind his back, and his right hand holding the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword fended off Zhou Changqing¡¯s killing move. ¡°Ding- Just at this moment, another bell rang, Yao Jie¡¯s body became sluggish again. Slow to say but fast to happen, a gate of light appeared in front of Yao Jie, swallowing Zhou Changqing¡¯s attack. ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhou Changqing¡¯s expression tightened, and before he could react, he saw another gate of light appearing behind Yao Jie. His attack directly hit Yao Jie¡¯s back. ¡°Puff!¡ª A narrow wound almost split Yao Jie¡¯s body into two. Then, Yao Jie¡¯s body shook violently, and blood gushed out from his mouth without restraint. The attack filled with true Primordial Meaning and demon-ying power wreaked havoc in Yao Jie¡¯s body, causing all the forces within him to go out of control. ¡°Ahhh!¡±
¡°Who is it!¡± ¡°Show yourself to this Emperor!¡± The atmosphere unique to the peak Primordial Realm exploded, making the starry sky outside Earth tremble. On the other side, Dao Chen, who was sitting in the starry sky, watching the ck and white chess game in front of him, suddenly frowned. He knew about Zhou Changqing and Yao Jie¡¯s sh. Over the past countless years, such things happened. But such turmoil was happening for the first time. The moment Dao Chen got distracted, the strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm of the Ancient Demon Race seized this opportunity. ¡°Hmph! One person stopping our race¡¯s expert while getting distracted!¡± ¡°Break! ¡± A strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm roared in rage. For a moment, the ck pieces on the chess board revived like a dragon, crazily biting the white pieces, devouring them one by one. ¡°Puff! ¡± This move by the opponent directly caused Dao Chen to spit out a mouthful of pale golden blood, his breath dropped again, and the starry sky chessboard in front of him began to tremble. Dao Chen did not pay attention to the shaking chessboard; instead, he used the pale golden blood he had spurted to inscribe in the starry sky. He wrote a series of pale golden characters, then merged them into the starry sky. As more and more characters appeared, wrinkles began to appear on Dao Chen¡¯s face, and his formerly shiny ck hair gradually lost its luster. ¡°He won¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± ¡°Human Race, you ultimately couldn¡¯t stop us!¡± ¡°For a small fry like you to hold us off for so long, you can be proud!¡± ¡°Dao Chen, is it? We will remember your name and nail your divine soul forever on our race¡¯s ancestralnd, letting you watch how the human race lineage is cut off!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Laughter echoed in the starry sky. Dao Chen ignored them, continuing to write the pale golden text. As more and more pale golden text blended into the starry sky, the originally trembling chessboard stabilized again. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°This is merely ast-ditch effort!¡± ¡°I have time on my side, but you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°However, before that, I¡¯m afraid yourpanion won¡¯t be able to hold on as long as you have!¡± Upon hearing the words of the Ancient Demon Race¡¯s expert, Dao Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a shock in his heart. However, this time he didn¡¯t allow himself to be distracted and kept watching his own Ster Chessboard. With the stability of the Ster Chessboard, both parties engaging in the fierce battle once again fell into intense tension. However, a trace of worry passed through Dao Chen¡¯s eyes. The white token had fallen into an unfavourable situation, and any single move could affect the overall situation. Even though it seemed like a neck-and-neck battle now, this situation might notst for long. If his side was prated, or if the defenses held by the other three were broken¡­ Then the Starry Sky Array, which was constructed based on Earth as its array base, the four Life and Death Realm cultivators of the Human Race as the key nodes, and the many stars surrounding Earth, might copse. The time left for the Human Race was running out. ¡°Dong- Dong- Dong!¡± ¡°Dong-Dong-Dong!¡± Outside of Earth, in the starry sky, the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s power surged immensely. She fully activated the Chaos Bell Phantom, causing it to fly out of her hand and float in starry space. In an instant, the Chaos Bell Phantom expanded countless times and transformed into a huge gong! At this point, Zhou Changqing saw it, not only did he see it, even Yao Jie, who had suffered heavy damage, saw it too. ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± Seeing one¡¯s enemy could only intensify the resentment. Not only did Ye Feng ruin his chance of advancing to the Life and Death Realm, but he also indirectly gave him heavy damage now! At this moment, he absolutely loathed Ye Feng! On Ye Feng¡¯s side, hepletely ignored Yao Jie¡¯s gaze. Meanwhile, two figures stealthily appeared close to the Demon Emperor¡¯s main body! Skill: Time-Space Reversal! Skill: Dark Domain! Skill: Annihte Nothingness! Skill: Ice Seal Ancient! Skill: Fallen Body! Talent Skill: The Original Source Mystery! Talent Skill: Overwhelming Dragon Power! Talent Skill: Immune Attack! A momentter, the fused Ancient Dragon Kun unleashed countless attacks. At the same time, the fused Chaos Demon Ape King also erupted with unprecedented power and used the Unbeatable Golden Body, simultaneously dividing into numerous Outside Body Incarnations, each one using a terrifying killing move! Things happened so quickly. Under the Control of the Chaos Bell, the Demon Emperor¡¯s body was unable to move for a few seconds. On one hand, he had to resist the destructive power of the Chaos Bell, and on the other hand, the attacks of the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Dragon Kun wereing! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Endless explosions burst like brilliant fireworks on the body of the Demon Emperor! Zhou Changqing¡¯s eyes exploded with light. He burned his inner qi and blood to its fullest, fully urging the Demon-ying Sword in his hand and instantly shed out a dazzling light! ¡°Swish!¡± Wherever the sword light passed, stars copsed, the starry sky trembled, and in a blink, it brushed past Yao Jie¡¯s body! ¡°Puff! ¡± In an instant, Yao Jie¡¯s body was split into countless pieces! ¡°Think I, the Emperor will die? It¡¯s not that easy!!¡± Yao Jie, with a roar, incredibly gathered his shattered body back together under the coercion of his powerful will. ¡°Dong- Dong-Dong!¡± Several more bell noises rang out again! Along with it came the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me that was white-gold amidst the red-gold hue! ¡°Boom!¡± The moment the dreadful Divine me fell on the Demon Emperor¡¯s body, it began to re up as if it were hot oil meeting fire. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°I am the Demon Emperor, how could I possibly die by your hands!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s body violently trembled as he tried to extinguish the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me on his body. However, Zhou Changqing and the three Imperial Beasts would not miss this opportunity. With the continuous chiming of the Chaos Bell, the Demon Emperor¡¯s aura grew weaker and weaker. At some point, the Demon Emperor¡¯s divine soul abruptly shattered, and the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me transformed into a me lotus, directly devouring everything, erasing his trace in the starry sky. At the moment of the Demon Emperor¡¯s fall, whether it was Zhou Changqing or Ye Feng, or even the Human Race on Earth, they all felt that in the unknown depths, the destiny of the Human Race had greatly increased. At the same time, the Dao wounds on Dao Chen¡¯s body began to heal. This change left him stunned.. Chapter 182 - 182: 181: Full Recovery, Zhou Tian Star Fight Array!_l Chapter 182 - 182: 181: Full Recovery, Zhou Tian Star Fight Array!_l
Trantor: 549690339 Under the starry sky closest to Earth, a ship soared into the air on a star countless timesrger than earth, transforming into a stream of light as it entered the starry sky. ¡°ording to the elder¡¯s directions, we¡¯re not far from our ancestral star!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Remember, once we reach the ancestral star, avoid causing trouble. Otherwise, once we return to the Depths of the Starry Sky, you can find the Enforcement Hall to ept punishment on your own.¡± Inside the ship, an elder with gray hair and a youthful face said to the group in front of him. ¡°Yes, elder!¡± As an elder of the Human Beast Tamers, the authority of this operation naturally rests with him. Those standing around him were two elders, one from the Immortal Lineage and one from the Formation Lineage Method, an old man with grey hair, and a middle-aged beautiful woman. ¡°Old Xu, you are themander of this operation, what do you say about how we should interact with the people on the ancestral star?¡± The beautiful woman said, ncing at the white-haired elder. The gray-haired elder beside her remained silent. ¡°If I recall correctly, we seem to have had a young man return to the ancestral star from our faction. His name should be Dao Chen, right? I wonder if he still remembers me.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s there, everything will be easy.¡±
Elder Xu Tian spoke. He was one of the few who had treated Dao Chen fairly in the Beast Tamer Sect. ¡°Yes, how could I have forgotten! If we have an acquaintance there, it¡¯ll be easier to handle.¡± ¡°Old Chen, even though your Immortal Lineage lost two people, you still need to remind your young ones not to make trouble on the ancestral star. Otherwise, it will make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°Of course, I know. Although our Immortal Lineage did lose people, the Beast God helped our Human Race because of Ye Feng. Our Immortal Lineage wouldn¡¯t repay a favor with vengeance.¡± Chen Chen, the gray-haired elder of the Immortal Lineage, answered. ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case. After all, our purpose this time is for the Ancestral Star, everything else is unimportant.¡± Qin Ling, the middle-aged beautiful woman and elder of the Formation Lineage Method, said while nodding in agreement. ¡°In about half a day we should arrive. Luckily, the Long Martial Star has a cross-domain transmission array. Otherwise, with our speed, it would have taken some time to reach Earth.¡± Xu Tian marveled. They had traveled using cross-domain transmission arrays dozens of times to reach this starry sky. It must be said, the vastness of the universe renders even those strong cultivators in the Life and Death Realm unable to explore its boundaries within a lifetime.
Meanwhile, Dao Chen, who was sitting on the other side next to a starry sky chessboard, suddenly realized that the injuries reverberating within him were recovering visibly. The speed of the recovery shocked him. Not only him, the strong humans in the other three directions also experienced the same! ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Dao Chen was startled, and then as if he had sensed something, he immediately closed his eyes. Not long after, he abruptly opened them. ¡°The fortunes of the Human Race have risen!¡± ¡°No, they exploded!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Feeling the rate at which his injuries were healing, Dao Chen was dumbfounded. This speed was even faster than when he healed himself, it felt like he had eaten a mythical grade divine medicine. On the contrary, the strong Ancient Demon Race outside the Starry Sky Array also felt the resurgence of these four humans, and were immediately dibobted. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How did they recover!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that all their healing medicine had been used up?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t our people on Earth still be restricting them? Why did their injuries recover?¡± ¡°Who can tell me!¡± A strong cultivator in the Peak of Life and Death Realm, who has one foot stepping into the Reincarnation Realm, and from the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape n, raged. Even in the ancestralnd of the Demon n, his status is extremely high, responsible for the arrival of the Ancient Demon Race on Earth. Other Ancient Demon Races, upon hearing the roar of the Sky-Splitting Demon Ape, shivered and dared not speak. They were also unclear about why the Life and Death Realm aura of the human race suddenly recovered, and it wasn¡¯t just a sh in the pan. Zhou Changqing could hardly believe everything that was happening before his eyes. From the time he was born, the Demon n had been ruled by Yao Jie. Even now, being the Chairman of the Human Federation, the Demon n was still under Yao Jie¡¯s rule. However, the arrogant Demon Emperor of the Demon n died by his and Ye Feng¡¯s hands today. ¡°Chairman Zhou, I heard that the Dean of my Holy Institute, along with three other predecessors, had jointly set up the Starry Sky Array to resist the arrival of powerful members of the Demon n from other domains. Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, the four predecessors have devoted everything to the development of our human race. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t hold on much longer judging by their current situation.¡± Zhou Changqing said, hisplexion filled with a hint of sadness. ¡°In that case, please ask Chairman Zhou to convey my message to the four predecessors. I have a way to ensure that the Demon n wille but won¡¯t go back,pletely eliminating future problems!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made Zhou Changqing look at him with an incredibly strange expression. He even thought for a moment if something was wrong with this kid¡¯s mind. However, upon recalling that the other party could survive the depths of the starry sky unharmed at Level nine Emperor Realm and that the death of Yao Jie was due to his appearance, he stopped looking at Ye Feng in a normal way. When Ye Feng saw Zhou Changqing¡¯s look, he knew that he was doubtful. Nheless, he understood because his situation was indeed unique. He then told Zhou Changqing about the events that had urred on the battlefield. When Zhou Changqing heard that all the strong cultivators of the Demon n on Earth above the Divinity Realm had been annihted, he was baffled, and then looked at Ye Feng with aplicated expression. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact the four predecessors!¡± Zhou Changqing nodded his head, and subsequently ryed the message to Dao Chen and the other three! ¡°What!! The Demon Emperor was killed?¡± ¡°And all the strong members of the Demon n on Earth were also exterminated?¡± ¡°Are you joking? Just a young man??¡± ¡°Zhou Changqing, are you trying to fool me?¡± Wu Ji, the former head of Martial God Temple, was dumbfounded by the rved message. Not iust him, two strong cultivators in the Life and Death Realm from the Martial Arts Hall and the Federal Congress were also stunned. Have they grown old? When did such young and powerful people appear among humans, who could elegantly turn the tide all by themselves?! Nheless, they were more interested in Ye Feng¡¯s ability to defeat and exterminate these members of the Demon n. ¡°Alright, let him exin directly to us!¡± Dao Chen interrupted the other three. It was a joke that they should support the genius of their race! ¡°Four seniors, I am Ye Feng. I have a formation method that, upon joint implementation, can eliminate the imminent danger to Earth!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s message startled Dao Chen and the other three. What kind of formation could allow them to directly reverse the battlefield situation or even kill a group of strong cultivators in the Life and Death Realm? ¡°What kind of formation is it?¡± Dao Chen asked via the message. ¡°Zhou Tian Star Fight Array!¡± Yes, what Ye Feng nned to pass on to the four seniors was, indeed, the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array mastered by The Great Golden Sun Crow. In his previous life, among the legends of the Demon n, this array was a deadly formation. Onceunched, it could stand proudly against the Twelve Capital Heavenly Deity Array. It was one of the four great formations of primal chaos. However, aplete Zhou Tian Star Fight Array of 365 sets, not only required more than ten thousand Star gs but also billions of demon monsters. But now, to merely exterminate some members of the Demon n from the Life and Death Realm, these things were not needed. Moreover, the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array controlled by The Great Golden Sun Crow didn¡¯t require the Star g. Her presence was enough.. Chapter 185 - 185: 184: When did Ye Feng become so awesome! 1 Chapter 185 - 185: 184: When did Ye Feng be so awesome! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Old Xu, could he be talking about the Ye Feng we know?¡± Qin Ling blinked her eyes in doubt, having heard Dao Chen previously describe someone as a talent of all times.
A talent called Ye Feng, unless there are two talents with the same name, it is highly likely that he is the Ye Feng they are supposed to meet. They had several tasks in heading to the Ancestral Star this time, one was to confirm whether the Ancestral Star is indeed more likely to produce talents, the second was to change the astral environment of the Ancestral Star and set up a huge formation to guard against the Demon n, and the third was to represent the Human Race to contact Ye Feng, hoping to bring him to the Depths of Starry Sky. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, perhaps it is.¡± ¡°But how is that possible? We haven¡¯t been traveling long, how could he have jumped from the Heavenly Saint Realm directly to the Divinity, Martial God Realm?¡± ¡°Is this some kind of cultivation on a Void Ship? The progression is so fast?¡± Xu Tian exaggeratedly said, Chen Chen at his side had the same thoughts, but he remained silent. On the other side, Ye Feng, learning from Dao Chen that the visitors were from the Depths of Starry Sky¡¯s human n, frowned. Truthfully, he was not eager to meet these people so soon. Because it would disrupt his arrangements and ns. He would definitely go to the Human Race, just not now. Having recently eradicated the Demon n and solved Earth¡¯s troubles, he naturally had the idea of leaving Earth and stepping into the Starry Sky.
Because, with his current strength, staying on Earth was too slow for improvement, even though he had the Talent, he could improve his Cultivation Level even while lying t. But before, when he was at Beast God Mountain, in order to reflect the sincerity of the four ns, Six-eyed Flying Fish, Taotie, Ming An, and Ao Qing told Ye Feng some secrets about the Depths of Starry Sky. One of them was the Eternal Secret Realm. It was said that it would definitely open within a hundred years, but even the Eternal n, who held the Eternal Secret Realm, couldn¡¯t be certain of the exact time of opening. It could be as soon as three or five years or as long as nearly a hundred years. The Eternal Secret Realm could only be entered by strongmen at the Break the Sky, Primordial, and Life and Death realms. Although he himself was not from the Eternal Secret Realm, don¡¯t forget that he had the Epoch¡¯s oath with Beast God. Beast God promised to help him find materials to help other Imperial Beasts achieve Mythical status. Moreover, the Beast God, being a n of his own, naturally had quotas for the Eternal Secret Realm, so presumably, the old fellow wouldn¡¯t be so stingy. Therefore, Ye Feng naturally did not n to continue staying on Earth. Now with his current strength, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter those two troublemakers, the Lei n and Ling n, he shouldn¡¯t have a problem reaching the Depths of Starry Sky as long as he was careful. Moreover, he had long wanted to venture into the Starry Sky. Now that he had taken care of Earth¡¯s issues, it was time for him to leave. However, he did give Dao Chen face and went to meet the human n from the Depths of Starry Sky.
¡°What!!!¡± ¡°You mean, the recent astral tide was arranged under Ye Feng¡¯s direction???¡± Qin Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at the four in front of her, including Dao Chen. ¡°Cough-cough, to be precise, we all learned this formation from Ye Feng. If not for him, we might still be in a passive state of being beaten up.¡± Wu Ji, from the Martial God Temple,mented. The words made Xu Tian and the others dumbfounded. Especially Xu Tian, who couldn¡¯t imagine how a level nine Emperor Realm Ye Feng could y a Primordial Realm strongman. Even if all your Imperial Beasts are at the Martial God Realm, don¡¯t you know there are two realms between the Martial God Realm and the Primordial Realm? You¡¯re so awesome, it really makes us look useless. Qin Ling and Chen Chen at his side were also stunned. This seemed a bit different from the Ye Feng they learned about. When did he be so awesome? The human n on the Ancestral Star can produce such an awesome existence?? They didn¡¯t understand and were greatly shocked. Just then, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of the three. ¡°It really is him!¡± The three were shaken to their cores. Wasn¡¯t this the man they had seen when they looked towards Earth? Afterward, under the narration of the three people, Ye Feng also knew their intentions. Especially, when he realized that the Beast God had blocked the fatal attack from the Lei n and the Ling n for the Human Race, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. Guess this means he owes the Beast God a favor. After all, he had no intention of severing ties with the Human Race, but the Beast God had indirectly helped the Human Race by covering up the incidents of him previously killing Ling Jie and Lei Kong. ¡°This old-timer didn¡¯t mention this. It seems I¡¯ll need to thank himter,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself. After meeting Ye Feng, Xu Tian and the others no longer saw him as a junior like before. Can you imagine a junior at the Emperor Realm killing at the Life Death Realm? The three of them had already begun to treat Ye Feng as an equal. On the other hand, Ye Feng disappeared back to Earth immediately after meeting the three of them. ¡°Cough cough, esteemed elders, please don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s always like this,¡± Dao Chen said awkwardly, scratching his nose. He then led the three of them and a group of talented individuals of the Human Race into Earth. ¡°Dao Chen, it¡¯s been a week. It¡¯s about time you let us see Ye Feng. After all, we came here on a mission,¡± Xu Tian said to Dao Chen in a kindly manner, making Dao Chen feel a bit ufortable. ¡°Ah, esteemed elders, when I just went to look for Ye Feng, I found he left this,¡± Dao Chen reluctantly handed over the letter left behind by Ye Feng to the three elders. The three of them were dumbfounded after reading it, their faces showing aplex mix of emotions. We just arrived, and you¡¯re already gone. It¡¯s hard to say it¡¯s not because of us. How are we supposed to report back to the n Leader? Thinking of this, the expression of the three people fell. ¡°You misunderstood, elders. Ye Feng makes it clear in his letter that there are no more opportunities for him to quickly improve his cultivation level on Earth. So, he has to leave Earth for the Depths of Starry Sky,¡± Dao Chen said. ¡°He will go to the human nation, but not now.¡± ¡°Also, he mentioned in his letter that he believes you three won¡¯t reveal everything you¡¯ve witnessed to the n.¡± Although the three of them didn¡¯t fully understand the grudges between Ye Feng and the Lei and Ling ns, as well as his alliance with the other four races, they knew that Ye Feng, being so young with such a high cultivation level, would certainly attract powerful assants from the Lei and Ling ns looking to kill him on his journey. So, they nodded hard, indicating they wouldn¡¯t pass on Ye Feng¡¯s message to their n. ¡°Thank you very much, elders!¡± A smile appeared on Dao Chen¡¯s face, as the status of Earth had changed in the eyes of the humans, thanks to Ye Feng. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Tianyuan Star in the Big Dipper Domain, was thest ce where Dao Chen and the others had stopped before arriving on Earth. Ye Feng¡¯s first destination after leaving Earth was, in fact, here, with the star map given to him by Xu Tian in his hand. Only based on this map did he understand that he was still a considerable distance away from the Depths of Starry Sky. Fortunately, Tianyuan Star had a Cross-domain Transmission Array. Subsequently, Ye Feng, sitting on the back of the Ancient Dragon Kun, entered Tianyuan Star. He did not have a Void Ship, but he had the Imperial Beasts. He didn¡¯t need to make the journey himself. ¡°Hmm? I¡¯ve never seen this mount before. ¡°Looks a bit like the Starry Sky Beast!¡± ¡°Really? Let me see. Yeah, it does! It looks like the Superb Transcendence grade Taixu Longkun!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got a customer, boys! Stay sharp!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big boss. This guy looks like a bumpkin who¡¯s just crawled out from some corner of nowhere.. Chapter 186 - 186: 185: Do You All Get Stronger by Eating Shit? _1 Chapter 186 - 186: 185: Do You All Get Stronger by Eating Shit? _1
¡°The Six-eyed Flying Fish said that all four continents in the Four Major Star Regions of the Big Dipper, Nanji, Dongyue, and the Western Sea have sent people.¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that Earth was situated on the edge of the Big Dipper Domain, and the Big Dipper was in the center of it. The teleportation from Tianyuan Star to the Big Dipper would involve dozens of instances, spanning across thousands of gxies.¡± Ye Feng felt a headache just thinking about this. Why wouldn¡¯t he let the Ancient Dragon Kun open a space channel, directly arriving at the Depths of the Starry Sky?
That¡¯s because, the cross-domain transmission arrays on the various Stars are not weaker than the space channels, so he didn¡¯t n to open a space channel, and instead chose to start from the Tianyuan Star Domain¡¯s cross-domain transmission array. On the other hand, he has finally entered the Starry Sky, He needs to look around and prepare to confront the Lei n and Ling n. If the five Imperial Beasts could all be promoted to the top Mythical level before reaching the Depths of the Starry Sky, that would be ideal. ¡°Come, have a look! This is the Superb Transcendence Divine Weapon I just obtained from the forbidden area. With it, you need not fear your enemies, you can push forward at the same level, and only exchange it for two Superb Transcendence elixirs!¡± ¡°The fresh Star Realm¡¯s flying boat, an essential tool for traveling in the Starry Sky, is on sale today, only ten thousand Source Coins, there¡¯s no other store if you miss this chance!¡± ¡°Tianyuan Secret Realm is about to open, highly paid teammates wanted, we can discuss the benefits, all spoils inside the Secret Realm will be split equally between us! Interested parties, let¡¯s talk.¡± Hongtian City is the first city that cultivators reach upon entering Tianyuan Star from the Starry Sky. Although it is not as prosperous as the central Tianyuan City on Tianyuan Star, its special feature as a Spaceport gives Hongtian City a type of liveliness and hustle-bustle that Tianyuan City does not possess. At this moment, Ye Feng entered Hongtian City, and the Ancient Dragon Kun had turned into a hunky man, standing beside him. ¡°Hongtian City should have a direct Teleportation Array to Tianyuan City, let¡¯s take a look around first.
Ye Feng directly took the Ancient Dragon Kun around the spaceport. On the colossal port, Ye Feng saw many Void Ships simr to the one he had seen Xu Tian and hisrades travel on earlier, and there were also smaller ships that could only amodate a team of ten people. He was excited; if he could own one of these, it would be quite fun to drive it himself. After all, with his current cultivation level in the Emperor Realm, if he were to travel aimlessly in the Starry Sky and remain unharmed, someone with ulterior motives is bound to notice him. Ye Feng is currently not intending to reveal his departure from Earth. Whether it was the Lei n, Ling n, the Six-eyed n, Taotie n and the Dark Serpent n or the Tian Long n, he doesn¡¯t trust any of them fully. As for the Diamond Battle Pig, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, Starry Sky Wolf, and the Nine-colored divine sparrow, these four races, Ye Feng felt they were more reliable than any listed before. After all, the ambition of the Ancient n is iparable to that of the hundred races. They all want to be the new Eternal n. So, under the influence of tremendous benefits, trust could not be ced in anyone. Thankfully though, they only know Ye Huang and not him, Ye Feng. This time stepping into the Starry Sky, Ye Feng restored his original appearance and name. Just then, a group of people stood in front of Ye Feng, surrounding him. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s him!¡± A henchman pointed at Ye Feng and said. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re a new face here. Is it your first time visiting the Tianyuan Star?¡±
¡°No problem, we¡¯re actually looking for you because of something.¡± ¡°Our boss, he lost a Superb Transcendence Starry Sky Beast, the Taixu Longkun. Just now, I saw that you also have a simr mount. Please follow us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we only want to find our boss¡¯s lost Taixu Longkun. We won¡¯t harm you. Ask around, our Tian Long Gang¡¯s reputation on Tianyuan Star, never stoops to bullying cultivators.¡± The leader of the gang is a hulking man. As he speaks, he graduallyes closer to Ye Feng and the Ancient Dragon Kun. ¡°Tian Long Gang?¡± ¡°What? Do you know our Tian Long Gang? Seems that you¡¯re not new to Tianyuan Star, that makes it easier, let¡¯s go!¡± The hulking man smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just think that a gang with this name is likely not tost more than three episodes in a TV series.¡± ¡°Oh, brother, are you refusing to follow us?¡± The smirk crept back onto the hulking man¡¯s face. The man in front of him was just a level nine Emperor Realm wanderer. Hispanion was a muscr man of the same realm. On his side, they not only had those in the Emperor Realm but also two in the Divinity Realm. They were one of the most powerful teams of the Tian Long Gang, taking these two down would be as easy as plucking crops. The Ancient Dragon Kun hid his Cultivation Level to the Emperor Realm so these people couldn¡¯t discern his real power. ¡°I just can¡¯t understand why dignified cultivators of the Divinity and Emperor Realms would act like street hooligans? Did you guys get stronger by eating shit?¡± Ye Feng was genuinely curious as he asked this question because he has even seen cultivators in the Martial God Realm at the port, with their unfathomable cultivation levels, they were likely to be powerhouses in the Sky-breaking Realm. These people were shouting vigorously. He understood that for cultivators, having markets is quite normal, but having factions and sects was also fine, but forming a gang by robbing and smashing was interesting. If Tianyuan Star epts this, then it¡¯s even more amusing. There are only two possibilities, either the boss of the Tian Long Gang was powerful or the Tian Long Gang was a front for someone else. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death, kid!!!¡± The hulking man¡¯s face darkened, and an extremely dangerous aura emanated from his body. He reached out towards Ye Feng. The air twisted where his hand passed. An oppressive force was directly ced on Ye Feng, preventing him from moving. After so many years, this was the first time someone dared to speak ill of their Tian Long Gang. It didn¡¯t matter who he was or what his background was, this kid was not going to leave Tianyuan Star alive. Ye Feng grinned as the Ancient Dragon Kun stepped forward and punched the hulky man, carrying out an attack on his henchmen as well. The hulky man felt a trembling force falling upon him, and then he knew nothing. A ¡°bang¡± rang out. The entire group was turned into a blood mist with a single punch from the Ancient Dragon Kun. The ruckus on their side naturally caught the attention of the port¡¯s crowd. ¡°Hss- Damn, isn¡¯t that the Tian Long Gang? Did they all just die?¡± ¡°Damn, the sky¡¯s about to change on Tianyuan Star!¡± ¡°The Tian Long Gang isn¡¯t a big deal, but this time, the person hit Wang Family in the face. We all know the Tian Long Gang is Wang Family¡¯s front.¡± ¡°Now he¡¯s dead for sure, unless he has a direct connection with the other powerful families.¡± Over at Ye Feng¡¯s side, he naturally heard the crowd¡¯s murmuring, but he didn¡¯t care. After all, if he couldn¡¯t beat them, he¡¯d run away. At worst, he could call out to the Beast God toe. Then he calmly left, leaving behind a group of bbergasted people.. Chapter 187 - 187: 186 This Guy is Not an Ordinary Person! 1 Chapter 187 - 187: 186 This Guy is Not an Ordinary Person! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How are preparations for this year¡¯s Tianyuan Auction going?¡± Deep within the Wang Family residence in Tianyuan City on the Tianyuan Star, n leader Wang Ran inquired to his steward.
¡°Master, as per your instructions, the auction preparations are underway. Our Wang family will undoubtedly outshine the Chen, Li, and business families this year!¡± ¡°Moreover, the incredible treasure you possess, dered to be a top Mythical-level natural resource, will surely be the climax of the Tianyuan Auction when it is finally unveiled.¡± Steward Wang Fu spoke with a smile on his lips. ¡°Excellent. We must prevent any mishaps. After all, this event will draw some significant personalities to our Tianyuan Star. Whether the Wang family can form alliances with these influential figures will depend on the sess of the auction. ¡± A ruthless gleam shed in Wang Ran¡¯s eyes. This was an opportunity the Wang family had been anticipating for a long time, and they wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to ruin it. Anyone who dared to disrupt their ns would be their enemy. Elsewhere, at the Tian Long Gang Hongtian City Branch, panic echoed through the halls. ¡°Hall Master, Hall Master, it¡¯s terrible!¡± A twitchy underling burst into the inner sanctum of the branch¡¯s monastery. ¡°What are you yammering on about? I¡¯m in perfectly good health!¡± Zhao Xiu, the Hall Master of the Tian Long Gang Hongtian City Branch, frowned in irritation. ¡°Hall Master, our¡­ our men at the port¡­ they¡¯ve all been murdered! All of them!¡±
The underling¡¯s teeth chattered in fear. Despite being a King¡¯s Realm cultivator, he was gripped with terror. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Who dares?!¡± Zhao Xiu stood abruptly, his powerful aura flinging the underling out of the sanctuary. ¡°Thud!¡± The underling¡¯s body pulsed with pain as though it was splitting apart, clearly the aftermath of a serious injury. ¡°DO you Know wnere tne man wno Killea my Dretnren IS now(¡± ¡°Hall Master, they entered the city. It seems they¡¯re heading towards the teleportation array.¡± As soon as the underling finished his sentence, Zhao Xiu had already vanished from the sanctuary. At the same time, a booming voice echoed throughout the hall. ¡°All Divinity and Martial God Realm members follow me!¡±
Zhao Xiu¡¯s face was dark as thunder. The Tian Long Gang was an unrivaled power on the Tianyuan Star. Not only were they ruthless and forceful, but they were also backed by one of the four major families of Tianyuan Star ¨C the Wang family. You see, the Wang family was formidable with an ancient Primordial Realm ancestor. Several Sky-Breaking Realm experts and countless Martial God Realm experts were under theirmand. With such potent backing, the Tian Long Gang would naturally behave with unbridled arrogance. Although the Chen Family, Li Family, and the Business families were equally powerful and had their grudges with the Tian Long Gang, on the whole, the power of the Tian Long Gang was indeed intimidating to many cultivators on Tianyuan Star. However, the Tian Long Gang had just suffered a massive loss, which left Zhao Xiu, the hall master, fuming. Beneath the anger, however, was a shadow of fear. As Hall Master, he was well aware of what the Wang Family was currently nning. The Tianyuan Auction, where the four major families on Tianyuan Star flexed their might, urred only once a year. Even other powerful factions on Tianyuan Star had to make concessions during this event. Therefore, at this time, the Wang family would not allow anyone to disrupt the Tianyuan Auction. Thus, Zhao Xiu needed to quickly find a resolution to this issue. If he couldn¡¯t, it would need to be suppressed until after the auction¡¯s conclusion, before reporting it to his higher-ups.
¡°Damn it! I want to see who dares to blindside me. You cause trouble at this critical juncture; if you have designs against me, I will not let you off lightly either!¡± There was a heavy murderous intention in Zhao Xiu¡¯s eyes, and the gang members following him, who knew they were out for blood, were simrly full of killing intent. Elsewhere, Ye Feng and the Ancient Dragon Kun were slowly making their way towards the teleportation array in Hongtian City. Of course, Ye Feng was well aware that they were being tailed. He didn¡¯t care though. Ever since he had stepped into the Starry Sky, his state of mind had changed. He was no longer the same as when he was on the Earth. Although he wouldn¡¯t be arrogant, he was now more frank and would follow his heart. Now, he was in a new ce. If he continued to be as submissive as before, he might as well have stayed on Earth. ¡°Hall Master, it¡¯s that man!¡± At that moment, Zhao Xiu and his party had already entered Hongtian City. Another gang member who had been with the King¡¯s Realm underling earlier appeared, pointing to Ye Feng and the Ancient Dragon Kun a kilometer away. ¡°Hmm? Two Emperor Realm cultivators!¡± A sh of murderous intent flickered in Zhao Xiu¡¯s eyes, but it quickly faded away, reced by wariness. Those capable of decimating a gang of Divinity Realm cultivators must have a cultivation level beyond Emperor Realm. Either they were concealing their true strength or they were in possession of a powerful weapon or the scions of a major family, with a Protector apanying them. With this in mind, Zhao Xiu frowned and whispered a few words to a Martial God Realm expert beside him. The expert nodded, disappearing in a sh. ¡°Follow me. Without my order, no one is to act recklessly.¡± ¡°Yes, Hall Master!¡± With that, Zhao Xiu led his men swiftly further into the city, soon arriving behind Ye Feng and the Ancient Dragon Kun. Meanwhile, Ye Feng was aware of the group behind him. He was grateful that he hadn¡¯t ridden The Great Golden Sun Crow into Tianyuan Star. Otherwise, with her temper, she would¡¯ve scorched Tianyuan Star boy now. Of his five Imperial Beasts, her temperament was the worst. His other four Imperial Beasts were usually calm but vicious when angered. Not mentioning the Chaos Demon Ape King, Ancient Star Tree, and Tian Long, just consider the Ancient Dragon Kun from the Starry Sky Beast n. Back when he was still in captivity within the Holy Institute, Taixu Longkun had quite a temper. However, after siding with him, Ye Feng had shown Taixu Longkun the path to evolution. Only then did Taixu Longkunpletely submit to Ye Feng and curb his temper. You try and see if you can handle him. ¡°Fellow cultivator, please hold on!¡± At that moment, Zhao Xiu¡¯s voice echoed, and he appeared before Ye Feng and blocked his path. ¡°Fellow cultivator, I have a question to ask.¡± Zhao Xiu needed to understand why Ye Feng had killed those men, or how he did it. If he could figure out Ye Feng¡¯s true strength, then he could decide whether to take action. The position of city branch Hall Master could not be held by someone unwise, particrly because he had no knowledge of the true identity of the man before him. In such circumstances, he would be far from eager to act; should the situation escte, his position would be endangered, possibly even his life. ¡°I killed those people.¡± ¡°The reason? Well, I¡¯ll say it was extortion. Would you believe me?¡± Ye Feng looked at Zhao Xiu with a gentle smile. Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Zhao Xiu was initially taken aback, then inspected Ye Feng closely once again, his expression turning serious. This guy was not an ordinary person! Chapter 188 - 188: 187 A bit unexpected! 1 Chapter 188 - 188: 187 A bit unexpected! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This guy is no ordinary person!¡± Zhao Xiu stared deeply at Ye Feng after he heard his unhesitant admission. Meanwhile, the Tian Long Gang members beside him all revealed murderous looks on their faces.
Damn it, this is Tianyuan Star, the territory of Tian Long Gang. Even dragons have to circle around us, and tigers must lie down for us. These two are dead meat today. ¡°May I ask, my brother, for what reason have they decided to pick a fight with you?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve taken a liking to my mount, the Starry Sky Beast, Taixu Longkun!¡± ¡°They im their boss has lost a Taixu Longkun and want me to go with them for verification.¡¯ ¡°It seems you¡¯re their boss, huh?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite convenient. Let¡¯s verify it!¡± A faint smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. Since the other party mistook his Ancient Dragon Kun as Taixu Longkun, he decided to y along with their mistake. After all, the value difference between a Superb Transcendence and a top legendary level item is immense. ¡°What, it¡¯s a Taixu Longkun Starry Sky Beast!¡± ¡°This is a Superb Transcendence level Starry Sky Beast. If we could catch it, it would certainly sell for a good price.¡±
¡°If the higher-ups find out that we¡¯ve captured a Taixu Longkun, there would certainly be plenty of rewards.¡± All of a sudden, hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Tian Long Gang members¡¯ eyes lit up, they looked at Ye Feng as if a hungry wolf had seen a chick. Zhao Xiu was the same. However, he was more cunning and didn¡¯t reveal his emotions like his underlings did. He knew that despite being cultivators in the Divinity and Martial God Realms, they appeared to be powerful cultivators ¨C but in reality,pared to the sects and ns, the Tian Long Gang, no matter their strength or style, was more like a group of ragtag bullies. If they weren¡¯t backed by the Wang Family, they, being Divinity and Martial God level beings established by relying on pills and resources, would probably be wiped out instantly, instead of boasting around as they were doing now. Looking at Ye Feng, who was smiling in front of him, for some reason, Zhao Xiu felt a sense of fear suddenly arising in his heart. He had no idea how this feeling came about, leaving him clueless. Because of this feeling, he became even more cautious. ¡°Ha ha- It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, all just a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Look how this has blown up. I¡¯ve found my mount, which clearly means it¡¯s not yours. They got the wrong person and disturbed you. It¡¯s their fault, I can¡¯t me you.¡± Zhao Xiu¡¯s words left the gang members around him stunned for a moment, then they became anxious. ¡°Hall Master!¡±
¡°Shut up!!!¡± Zhao Xiu turned around with a deadly gaze, shocking the gang members. They¡¯ve rarely seen Zhao Xiu in this state. ¡°Since it is so, I¡¯ll go!¡± Ye Feng raised his eyebrow in surprise, and then, apanied by the Ancient Dragon Kun, he stepped into the teleportation array of Hongtian City and vanished in a sh. He was a bit surprised that this man didn¡¯t attack him. It seemed like a bit of a shame. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s surprised look, Zhao Xiu was even more certain that the two people just now were confident and fearless. If he had attacked them, even if he could hold them back, it would certainly result in a bloody battle. In all likelihood, he wasn¡¯t even certain that he could hold the two men back despite them both being at level nine of the Emperor Realm. To reach his current position as the Hall Master of Hongtian City¡¯s Tian Long Gang, not only did he rely on his powerful strength, but more importantly, he knew how to read people. These two people, especially the young man, he couldn¡¯t see through. ¡°Brother, where did those two people just teleport to?¡± After thinking it over, Zhao Xiu arrived in front of the teleportation array and asked the City Lord Mansion soldier in charge.
¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Master Zhao? You¡¯re talking about those two? They went to Tianyuan City. Is there something wrong, Master Zhao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thanks, brother. These coins are for you and your buddies to have some drinks!¡± Zhao Xiu casually tossed a couple of Source Coins, causing the soldiers¡¯ faces to light up with happy surprise. They only had a monthly sry of ten Source Coins. With these two Source Coins, they could cover more than a week¡¯s wages. ¡°Thank you, Master Zhao, thank you, Master Zhao!¡± The two of them immediately stashed away the Source Coins, grinning obsequiously. ¡°Zhao, my boy, what¡¯s the matter!¡± Just at this moment, the Tian Long Gang Martial God who had left earlier arrived before Zhao Xiu with a group of people. ¡°I heard someone was causing trouble for the Tian Long Gang?¡± A burly, bearded man in armor exuding a domineering aura asked, a hint of fierceness shed past his eyes. ¡°Brother Liang, it was just a misunderstanding. It has been resolved. Now that I¡¯ve met you, let¡¯s have a drink together!¡± ¡°Ah, my boy, I¡¯m still on duty. You can¡¯t get me into trouble. When I¡¯m off duty, let me treat you to a drink!¡± The bearded man was themander of the Defence Army of Hongtian City. At this critical moment, with the Tianyuan Auction about to begin, hundreds of cultivators from all over the Starry Sky woulde to participate in the auction each year. The more it was at times like these, the higher the Defence Army had to raise its vignce. Even though the auction was held in Tianyuan City, it didn¡¯t mean that other cities could be careless. After all, there were both friends and enemies among the powers on Tianyuan Star. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t keep you. After you finish your shift, I¡¯ll bring wine and find you!¡± ¡°Alright, take care, brother!¡± Watching the bearded man walk away, a trace of bitterness flickered in Zhao Xiu¡¯s eyes. The gang members around him could tell that the Hall Master was not in a good mood, so none of them dared to speak. ¡°Send a message to the Gang Leader that our men were taken down by two people. One of them had a Taixu Longkun with him. We didn¡¯t make a move at this critical moment. The rest is up to the Gang Leader¡¯s decision.¡± Zhao Xiu slowly instructed. ¡°Yes, Hall Master!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± On the other side, Ye Feng and hispanion walked out of the teleportation array, directly in the center of Tianyuan City. Compared to Hongtian City, which was a bustling trading port city for the Starry Sky, Tianyuan City showcased a different kind of prosperity. The thousands of meters-wide central boulevard was not just busy with Divine Weapons and Treasures, half of its airspace was filled with airships darting in all directions. There were also many cultivators flying mid-air. On both sides of the boulevard, countless shops stood densely packed, offering all sorts of treasures. It was Ye Feng¡¯s first time seeing such a colossal city. Before this, he had only seen such a spectacle in animations. ¡°The first round of the Tianyuan Auction will start today! ¡± ¡°If cultivators need anything, they can attend. Maybe you will find what you want in the auction!¡± Just as they took a few steps, a shouted sales pitch from the front caught their attention. ¡°An auction?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. We might find the materials you need to evolve.¡± With the thought of joining in the fun since they hade so far, Ye Feng headed towards the Tianyuan Auction venue. Even though he did not think that this star would have the materials of Mythical level he needed. But since he was already here! At the same time, inside the Wang Mansion at Tianyuan City, the Wang Family Patriarch, Wang n n Leader, and many core disciples and power-wielders of the Wang Family were looking at the two finely dressed, extremely arrogant people standing in front of them with utmost reverence.. Chapter 189 - 189: 188: This Starry Sky is Really Small! 1 Chapter 189 - 189: 188: This Starry Sky is Really Small! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wang Qing and members of the Wang Family pay respects to the distinguished guest!¡± ¡°Respect to the distinguished guest!¡±
For a moment, uniform voices echoed throughout the Wang family mansion. ¡°Rise!¡± Among the two, a young man with a fairplexion and a sharp gaze briefly darted at the members of the Wang family before he spoke. Upon identifying the signal, Wang Qing promptly instructed his people to stand up. ¡°The spiritual energy of this tiny ce is incredibly tainted. Still, you managed to cultivate to the Primordial Realm in such an environment. I must admit, your talent is impressive.¡± The young man furrowed his brows as he spoke, waving his hand in front of his nose as though put off by the tainted spiritual energy. Wang Qing, however, looked somewhat embarrassed. If asked where the most potent spiritual energy on Tianyuan Star could be found, his Wang family would undoubtedly be among the top contenders. Even so, it was still not enough to attract the interest of the man before him. ¡°Thank you for your praise, my lord. We have prepared the highest-quality Spirit Gathering Array for you. The spiritual energy there is much more refined. May I invite you to step this way?¡± The Wang n n Leader, Wang Ran, stepped forward at this point and spoke. ¡°No need. My cultivation technique thrives on hardship. What use is strength forged in thep of luxury?
¡°I have heard you have obtained a Mythical level supergrade material. What is ¡°Ah, please pardon my ignorance, but we managed to determine only its quality. We failed to ascertain what material it is.¡± ¡°This material is currently listed in the auction; we initially nned to feature it as the grand finale.¡± ¡°Why not apany us to the auction, my lord? If anything catches your eye, speak up, and we will deliver it straight to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on your turf, so naturally, I¡¯ll y by your rules. If I win something, I pay for it. Don¡¯t think you can ingratiate yourselves with my Ling n by offering trinkets. ¡± A hint of derision crossed Ling Kong¡¯s face, leaving the Wang family members fumbling for a response. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to lead the way?¡± The middle-aged spirit servant standing beside him voiced out. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The Wang Family Patriarch, Wang Qing, gave Wang Ran a signal, and they started leading the group towards the auction venue. Wang Ran was sent ahead to reach the Tianyuan Auction site first. ¡°Hmm? Taixu Longkun!¡±
¡°This rare Starry Sky Beast appeared on our Tianyuan Star!¡± ¡°If this was auctioned off at any usual auction, it¡¯d be a Highlight Auction Item, despite only being Superb Transcendence.¡± ¡°However, now is not a good time to make a move!¡± Within Tianyuan City, at the Tian Long Gang Headquarters, Gang Leader Qian Yang frowned at the report handed to him by his subordinate. The report also included portraits of Ye Feng and Ancient Dragon Kun. Although Qian Yang held a high position as the Tian Long Gang leader, intimidating the entire cultivation world of Tianyuan Star, in reality, he was nothing more than a puppet of the Wang Family. Naturally, he dared not causemotion at this critical time. After some consideration, Qian Yang left the Tian Long Gang Headquarters to attend the Tianyuan Auction. As he knew the Wang Family¡¯s prominent members would apany the esteemed guest to the auction, he decided to report this matter directly to the Wang n n Leader. On the other hand, Ye Feng and the Ancient Dragon Kun arrived at the Tianyuan Auction House, presided over by the four major families of Tianyuan Star. Usually, each family would host individual auctions at their own auction houses. However, the annual Tianyuan Auction is always held at the Tianyuan Auction House. The Tianyuan Auctionsts four days, each day managed by one of the four major families. This year, the Wang family was in charge for the first day. The Wang Family nned to utilize a mythical level treasure as the grand finale, hoping to dominate the auction and outshine the other three families.
Ye Feng chose not to sit in the main hall and instead paid extra for a private box. The auction house had strict entry requirements. The general seating area required a minimum of ten thousand Source Coins, whereas the private boxes were priced even higher. The most exclusive boxes were reserved for the four major families and were not open to outsiders. The second-best boxes required hundreds of millions of Source Coins or an equal amount of wealth, while the ones below that required a million Source Coins. Ye Feng¡¯s private box was of the lowest tier. He did have some Source Coins, amassed from killing members of the foreign races in the Beast God Mountain. Despite being only at the Heavenly Saint Realm, these elites of their respective races were incredibly wealthy. Ye Feng estimated that the Source Coins he acquired from these individuals alone amounted to nearly one billion. Indeed, the most generous contributions came from the four individuals from the Ling n and Thunder Tribe. He didn¡¯t opt for a higher-tier box as he didn¡¯t want to draw too much attention. His choice to book a private box was merely for the sake of peace and quiet. ¡°Wow, they say ¡®a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse¡¯, and ¡®one won¡¯t get rich without ill-gotten wealth¡¯, making me seriously consider robbing these n sessors.¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but marvel how easily money came by. This didn¡¯t even count the fortune given to him by Ao Zhan, the father of Ao Xue from Tian Long. He was confident that his current wealth could surpass even that of some Life and Death Realm powerhouses. Therefore, apart from mythical-level heavenly treasures and earthly treasures, nothing could pique his interest anymore. ¡°Hmm?¡± At that moment, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. Looking through the one-way ss of his private box, he noticed a group in the box across from them. Since the private boxes were located on the second floor, boxes lined all four directions. The main direction housed the boxes belonging to the four major families, whereas the boxes on the three other sides were avable to outsiders. Currently, Ye Feng¡¯s small private box was situated directly across the box belonging to the Wang Family. He saw a group of people escorting two men into the Wang Family¡¯s box. Ye Feng could detect a familiar aura from both the middle-aged man and the youth. The aura of the Ling n. ¡°The universe really is tiny!¡± Ye Feng chuckled bitterly, taken aback by the unexpected encounter with the Ling n before even setting foot in the Depths of Starry Sky of the Central Star Domain. ¡°Does this count as ¡®enemies often cross paths¡¯?¡± ¡°Well, from my point of view, perhaps not. But from theirs, it probably does.¡± ¡°Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling about this, Kun Kun?¡± Ye Feng turned to the Ancient Dragon Kun sitting beside him. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Just fight them off. You¡¯ve already killed those at the Life and Death Realm, why worry now?¡± ¡°Besides, we can always run if things be unfavorable. I can take you wherever you want.¡± ¡°By the way, once we reach the Depths of Starry Sky, you muste with me to the ancestral grounds of the Starry Sky Beasts. I want those haughty beast-n fellows to recognize your power.¡± ¡°Before that, it would be best if I could advance to the Mythical level. At that point, even the oldest of our ancestors would be dumbstruck!¡± Ye Feng rolled his eyes and chose to ignore his request. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, I¡¯m sure all of you have eagerly anticipated the Tianyuan Auction. Allow me to assure you that your wait shall not be in vain.¡± ¡°We, the Wang family, have provided all of you with an auction list. Please bid ording to your needs.¡± ¡°Now, let usmence the auction with the first item ¨C a Void Ship!¡± A bewitching-looking woman from the core echelon of the Wang family was designated as the host for the Tianyuan Auction.. Chapter 190 - 190: 189 This is a Wealthy Master! _1 Chapter 190 - 190: 189 This is a Wealthy Master! _1
Trantor: 549690339 At the Tianyuan Auction House, the heads of the Chen Family, the Li Family, and the Shang Family were all in the suites on the second floor. Of course, they were well aware of the Wang Family¡¯s actions. ¡°Go, invite the heads of the Li Family and the Shang Family to join us.¡±
In the Chen¡¯s suite, Chen Xiong, the head of the Chen family, frowned, his face filled with worry. ¡°Yes, Family Head.¡± The servant turned and left, and soon he had invited Li Hui, the head of the Li family, and Shang Jun, the head of the Shang family, into the suite. ¡°Brother Chen, you don¡¯t seem to be able to sit still either.¡± As soon as Li Hui walked in the door, he started. Seeing this, Brother Chen waved his hand, and all the members of the Chen family in the suite left. Li Hui and Shang Jun then sat directly on the sofa and looked at Brother Chen. ¡°Who would have guessed that they, the Wang family, could make contact with the distinguished families in the Depths of Starry Sky.¡± Chen Xiong¡¯s face clouded over, and his mood was quite gloomy. Tianyuan Star is located in the Big Dipper Domain. If we divided the five major star domains of the east, south, west, and north into ten rings, then Earth would be located on the outermost ring of the Big Dipper Domain. While Tianyuan Star is located on the ninth ring, and the Big Dipper is located on the central ring. So, no matter what, they couldn¡¯t figure out how the Wang Family was able to cozy up to the powerful Ling n. Originally, the order of Tianyuan Star was dominated by the four major families, each holding a quadrant. Although there were many sects and ns, their strengths still slightlygged behind those of the four major families.
But now, if the Wang Family really cozies up to the Ling n, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the ruling power of Tianyuan Star probably falls into the hands of the Wang Family. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t just sit here and wait to die!¡± Both Li Hui and Shang Jun also felt a sense of crisis. However, the three couldn¡¯t think of a way out. This was the Wang family¡¯s home turf and they had even invited guests from the Ling n. It was clear they wanted to curry favor with the Ling n. But how could they ensure that didn¡¯t happen? Unless someone could mess up the Wang family¡¯s main event today. At this thought, all three frowned. Although many of the attendees today weren¡¯t from Tianyuan Star, None of them held significant influence or status that could stir things up. They simply weren¡¯t capable of messing with the big guns here. ¡°This is a bit of a mess.¡¯ ¡°Moreover, my informant in the Wang family told me that they¡¯ve got their hands on a top Mythical level treasure.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s something that could catch the eye of the Ling n, it would probably be this treasure.¡± Chen Xiong shook his head. Their Chen family had also prepared Mythical level treasures, but those were only of the low Mythical level and couldn¡¯tpare to the top Mythical level.
Shang Jun and Li Hui sighed. Their families were in the same situation as the Chen Family. Who would have thought that the Wang family would quietly get their hands on a Mythical level supergrade treasure? ¡°Let¡¯s just watch the auction. The Wang family¡­¡± Chen Xiong started, but his words trailed off, leaving his anxious expression unchanged. They had no option but to ept that the Wang Family had made a game-changing move,pletely outmaneuvering all three of them. Meanwhile, Wang Chu, who was in charge of the auction, began to introduce the first item, a Void Ship. A low legendary Void Ship, capable of resisting a full blow from a Peak Breaking Heaven Realm strong person. Once fully activated, it could withstand two attacks from a Primordial Realm strong person. It had enough room for tens of people, making it one of the top-tier amongst small Void Ships. Not only could it travel through space, its speed also reached the speed of light. It was an indispensable item for gctic exploration. Inside the box, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He nced at the detailed information about the Void Ship in the introduction list and thought it would be nice to get one. On this list, apart from the final treasure which was not specifically shown, there were details for every other auction item. The list included twelve Superb Transcendence goods, three low legendary ones, which were all Void Ships, two middle legendary ones, one top legendary item, and, surprisingly, a low Mythical level one. And this low Mythical item wasn¡¯t even the finale. He was somewhat surprised by this seemingly insignificant star on the ninth ring of the Big Dipper star domain.
It was a known fact that the mythical level supergrade treasures were beyond the reach of the four major families. Unless these treasures were specially prepared for individual persons, and therefore not announced in advance. Otherwise, not to mention that there were only two people in the Life and Death Realm present today, even Supreme Realm experts would show up. As for why Ye Feng could identify those two people as being in the Life and Death Realm, it was because the Ancient Demon Race in the Life and Death Realm had exploded with a sense of Life and Death when he had killed them before, making him remember this essence vividly. And these two strong men in the hall had a faint sense of the Life and Death Realm about them. Even the four major families¡¯ old ancestors in the Primordial Realm and the person from the Ling n could probably sense it. But Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worried. As the Ancient Dragon Kun said, if he couldn¡¯t win, he could always run. ¡°The starting price for this small Void Ship is one million Source Coins, and each increase cannot be less than fifty thousand Source Coins! ¡± The first item caused amotion in the main hall. ¡°Damn, the first item is a low legendary Void Ship. I wish I could win it, but the price, it¡¯s intimidating!¡± ¡°One million!¡± At that moment, a figure cloaked in a cloak raised his hand, lighting up Wang Chu¡¯s eyes. ¡°This gentleman bids one million. Is there anyone who bids higher than one million?¡± ¡°A low legendary Void Ship, able to resist the attack of a Primordial Realm strong person. It can save your life in critical times. This gentleman bids one million one hundred thousand!¡± There were quite a few lucrative yers interested in this item, and most of them were sitting in the grand hall. ¡°These days, everyone likes to y pig to catch the tiger, huh?¡± Ye Feng found it somewhat amusing. Many of the suites on the second floor were empty, but there was clearly no shortage of millionaires on the first floor; and some of them were dressed so ordinarily that they would vanish into the crowd. Soon, the auction price for the Void Ship skyrocketed past five million. ¡°Five million for the first time. Is there anyone who bids higher than five million ¡°Six million!¡± Ye Feng made a move. He didn¡¯t want topete with others, so he raised the bid by a million at once. The hall immediately fell silent, And everyone looked over at his suite. Even though they couldn¡¯t see inside from the outside, they could easily tell where the voice came from. ¡°A high roller in the suite upstairs is making a move!!!¡± ¡°This guy is rich!¡± ¡°No kidding, you think if he¡¯s not rich, you are rich?¡± ¡°We have quite a few big spenders in this hall, you¡¯ll see, especially those two, I bet they¡¯ll raise the bid further!¡± The atmosphere in the entire hall reached a new high in an instant.. Chapter 191 - 191: 190: All Resentments, Old and New, Come Together!_l Chapter 191 - 191: 190: All Resentments, Old and New, Come Together!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, in a seat in the hall, a slovenly old man with greasy stains all over him, his arm draped around a seductive beauty, furrowed his brows. ¡°Sir, that guy just raised the bid by a million. Let¡¯s not up the bid anymore!¡±
The woman pleaded pitifully, appearing as though she was on the verge of tears. ¡°Hmph, a mere million isn¡¯t something Ick. If it wasn¡¯t so troublesome, I could even take you to a higher level suite.¡± ¡°Ten million! ¡± The old man shot out a price, startling all the cultivators in the hall. If the person in the box raised by a million, it was understandable. But this man raises it by four million at once. One wonders if he really has that kind of money. If he doesn¡¯t have it when the timees, he will have to face the terror of the Wang family. Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised. Given the man¡¯s cultivation level, he shouldn¡¯t need such a thing. ¡°Twenty million! ¡± However, he also raises the bid again. ¡°Fifty million!¡± The old man jumped straight to fifty million, and Ye Feng stopped! Therefore, the old man nabbed the void ship, a low legendary level item, for a price fit for a mid-legendary level treasure, provoking a surge of excitement within him.
¡°Girl, you¡¯ll have to make it up to meter. After all, there¡¯s plenty of space in this ship, so we can explore it little by little!¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re too naughty!¡± The woman blushed with embarrassment, and the old man¡¯s greasy hand boldly groped her, causing her to let out a coy gasp. The heated bidding of fifty million clearly achieved the effect Wang Chu desired, thus kicked off the Wang family auction. Items worthy of eight to nine rank, transcendent level treasures surfaced on the stage one after another, interspersed asionally with a legendary level treasure. Until the second void ship took the stage, Ye Feng immediately bid five million, immediately silencing the crowd. Just as Wang Chu was about to knock the level, he shouldn¡¯t need such a thing. ¡°Ten million!¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s him again. Looks like the old man still holds a grudge!¡± ¡°Who can me him? Anyone would be heartbroken over losing fifty million Source Coins!¡± Ye Feng raised his eyebrow, ¡°Fifty million!¡± The old manughed. Kid, you made me lose fifty million, now I¡¯m going to make you lose even more. Thinking about it, he spoke up.
¡°I bid one hundred million!¡± ¡°One hundred million, any higher bids?¡± ¡°One hundred million, first time!¡± ¡°One hundred million, twice!¡± ¡°One hundred million, thrice! Sold!¡± Wang Chu¡¯s face turned bright red, as he realized that the man was the same one who bought the void ship for fifty million earlier. As to why he needed two identical void ships, isn¡¯t it a given that a rich man can have as many as he likes? Meanwhile, Ye Feng in the suite just chuckled to himself. This man was probably too engrossed in his cultivation to think straight. Still trying to pit him by raising the price, does he think he can outsmart him? ¡°Uh huh-Sir, you¡¯re hurting Xiaoru!¡± Elsewhere, the girl next to the old man grimaced in pain. Her body, grabbed harshly by the old man¡¯s hand, was already reddening and swelling, but she dared not make a sound, fearing the terrifying old man at her side. ¡°This is ridiculous! Well, I¡¯d like to see if the person in there is someone I can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± The old man let go of the girl¡¯s body, leaving a red hand mark behind. A cold light shed in his eyes. After refraining to act for so long, it seemed like everyone had forgotten his reputation. Meanwhile, the spectacle at the auction attracted the attention of the four major ns. Wang Ran, the Wang n¡¯s n Leader, cast a thoughtful nce at the old man.
Wang Yue, their family¡¯s elderly patriarch, was currently apanying a youngster from the Ling n, so Wang Ran didn¡¯t have to tend to him, and the young man from the Ling n does not seem interested in the auction items. ¡°Sir, should I interfere and get that item for you? We can forget about the suspense and wait.¡± ¡°No need!¡± ¡°I might not even want it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m enjoying the show!¡± Ling Kong frowned, sounding a little impatient. Seeing this, Wang Qing immediately dared not to speak anymore. On the other side, Chen Xiong, Li Hui, and Shang Jun all narrowed their eyes suddenly at the sight of the old man below. ¡°This man seems to be the powerful Tianya Old Man from the Life and Death Realm!¡± A glint shed in Li Hui¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know him, this old man has countless concubines, and no one expected him to reach the Life and Death Realm through the path of dual cultivation.¡± ¡°It is said that he has a very entric temper, often killing at a whim. However, he still makes sure to find out the identity and background of the target before killing.¡± ¡°Moreover, ording to rumors, he has ties with a major n in the Depths of the Starry Sky. His enemies fear that n, so he has been able to live in peace these years.¡± ¡°If this Tianya Old Man were to cause trouble at the auction today, it would be a great favor to us.¡± Shang Jun caressed his beard, revealing a smile on his face. ¡°Coming up next is an item you¡¯ve all seen before, a low legendary level Void Ship. The starting price is one million Source Coin, and each bid increment must be no less than fifty thousand Source Coins.¡± Wang Chu subconsciously nced at Tianya Old Man, which infuriated him. His lustful eyes terrified her. ¡°Mad, thinking I can¡¯t touch the Wang Family?¡± ¡°Your ancestor is just at the third level of the Primordial Realm, I can touch his n member, and he dares to object?¡± Tianya Old Man had made up his mind to take this woman away tonight. On the outskirts of the Big Dipper Domain, there were countless women who wanted to be his concubines. He could have any type of woman he wanted. In his view, taking Wang Chu was an opportunity for the Wang Family to connect with him. On Wang Chu¡¯s side, after seeing the Tianya Old Man¡¯s eyes, which were as if he would devour her at any moment, she immediately turned her gaze to Ye Feng¡¯s booth on the second floor. Just then, Ye Feng¡¯s voice came from the booth. ¡°Ten million! !! ¡± The auction room fell silent instantly, and everyone in the hall subconsciously turned their eyes towards Tianya Old Man. They saw Tianya Old Man with a ghastly pale face, but he did not speak again! ¡°Ten million for the first time!¡± ¡°Ten million for the second time!¡± ¡°Ten million for the third time!¡± ¡°Sold!!!¡± ¡°n Leader, Qian Yang from Tian Long Gang is here. He says he has important news ! ¡± Meanwhile, in the Wang Family Box, a servant passed on the information to Wang Ran, whose brows furrowed as he rose from his seat to take a spot outside the box. ¡°n Leader, a Starry Sky Beast, Taixu Longkun, has appeared in Hongtian City. It killed few of our Tian Long Gang members and then came to Tianyuan City. But this Taixu Longkun has an owner, and one of our people has seen him entering the auction venue.¡± Wang Ran lifted his eyebrows, a glint in his eyes. Taixu Longkun, was a fantastic creature that could serve as both a mount and abatant. Although It could only reach the Martial God Realm, if it were to be auctioned off, it would definitely sell for billions. ¡°And the appearance of the owner?¡± Hearing Wang Ran¡¯s inquiry, Qian Yang understood his interest in Taixu Longkun and described Ye Feng¡¯s appearance to him. ¡°Good, I understand!¡± ¡°You did well with this matter!¡± Praising Qian Yang and patting him on the shoulder, Wang Ran ordered a servant to find out where Ye Feng was seated. At this moment, Ye Feng in his booth, was unaware that his new and old enemies seemed to be gathering together.. Chapter 192 - 192: 191: Top Mythical Level, Tongtian Jianmu!_l Chapter 192 - 192: 191: Top Mythical Level, Tongtian Jianmu!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Family Head, we¡¯ve found out, the person you¡¯re looking for is the one who just won the third Void Ship auction, in the booth No.36 opposite.¡± The servant¡¯s words sent a radiant light across Wang Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°So it is him!!¡±
What happened earlier at the auction made it impossible for Wang Ran not to take notice. A meaningful smile surfaced on Wang Ran¡¯s face. ¡°This kid, either he doesn¡¯t understand the principle of not showing off wealth, or he¡¯s just so audacious. Not only did he kill my men but also offended the Tianya Old Man.¡± ¡°Go investigate this kid¡¯s background, see where he came from.¡± Wang Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and a flicker of puzzlement shed in his eyes. Li Hui and the others recognized the identity of Tianya Old Man. There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t recognize this madman. However, considering the fact that his family has distinguished guests today, if Tianya Old Man really causes trouble, although the Wang Family is helpless against him, it does not mean the Ling n can¡¯t handle him. ¡°Yes, Family Head.¡± ¡°Congrattions to the guest in the booth No.36 for winning this Void Ship auction, next up we have this auction item¡­¡± Wang Chu was a bit disappointed, as the first two Void Ships had fetched 150 million Source Coins each, while the third one was only sold for ten million Source Coins. This disparity was a little hard for her to ept. Little did she know, the Tianya Old Man¡¯s face had already turned extremely grim.
His whole aura was horrifically terrifying, plunging the entire hall into an unsettlingly low-pressure atmosphere, everyone in the hall showed expressions of panic. But this kind of aura onlysted for a fleeting moment before it quietly dissipated. ¡°Whoo!¡± Host Wang Chu let out a sigh, continuing the proceedings. As one auction item after another was sessfully sold, the atmosphere in the auction hall once again heated up until Tianya Old Man traded three top legendary level treasures plus 50 billion Source Coins for the low Mythical level treasure, which made the atmosphere reach its peak. ¡°Who would have thought that it¡¯s this treasure, now my Cultivation Level can be elevated anotheryer!¡± At this moment, the old man below the stage was beaming with joy, never imagining he could get a treasure closely rted to his Cultivation Level in the humble Tianyuan Star. With this thing, he might even dare to reach the Level three Life and Death Realm. When the timees, as long as he¡¯s cautious, he might even dare to venture to the center of the Big Dipper star domain. Thinking about this, the old man¡¯s face finally showed a sign of bliss. ¡°Once the guy in the boothes out, I¡¯ll have a good squaring with you!¡± Naturally, Tianya Old Man wouldn¡¯t forget about Qin Feng who had duped him of 1.5 billion Source Coins twice.
On the other side, the three heads of the great families had a somewhat solemn expression on their faces. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that it¡¯d be the low Mythical level Yin-Yang Flower? Usually, it¡¯s only at the Superb Transcendence level. It¡¯s rare for it to even grow to the Legendary level, let alone at the low Mythical level.¡± Chen Xiong stated with admiration. This rare item was far more unique than what their three families had prepared at the low Mythical level. This Yin-Yang Flower has overshadowed what the three families had prepared, not to mention, there¡¯s still a grand finale item of the auction. ¡°With this treasure, Tianya Old Man¡¯s cultivation is likely to advance significantly. It¡¯s a pity, he didn¡¯t ruin today¡¯s auction of the Wang Family.¡± ¡°If he did offend the one from the Wang Family, we would have real drama to watch!¡± Li Hui looked slightly disinterested. ¡°Not necessarily. Have you forgotten? Earlier, Tianya Old Man was duped out of a lot of money by the person in the booth No.36. With his temperament, he definitely won¡¯t let that go so easily. That person is surely in trouble.¡± ¡°And if that person gets in trouble today, it will be due to the Wang Family¡¯s protection negligence, which will naturally have a severe impact on the reputation of the Wang Family.¡± ¡°Just this alone is enough for the Wang Family to have a taste of.¡± Shang Jun¡¯s words prompted Li Hui and Chen Xiong to nce at each other and then silently burst intoughter.
¡°Next up is the finale auction item that we know nothing about.¡± Ye Feng, who was in the box, was bored to the point of falling asleep. It¡¯s not that the Wang Family didn¡¯t have any good items, but he didn¡¯t need any of them. Originally, Source Coins only made up a tiny fraction of his wealth. Before Ao Zhan stepped into the starry sky, his wealth mainly consisted of treasures from the Tian Long n and the Earth. Among treasures below grade nine, only the peculiar and rare ones would be collected by him, otherwise they would all be above grade nine. As a result, Ye Feng currently owned tens of thousands of Transcendence-level treasures, hundreds of Legendary-level treasures, and more than twenty Mythical level treasure, of which, more than half were given to him by Ao Zhan. The remaining few were obtained from the Foreign Race deep in the Starry Sea. ¡°Now, let me introduce to you thest item of our auction today, the grand finale, a top Mythical level wood attribute heavenly treasure!¡± With Wang Chu¡¯s voice ringing out, the brown-green wood ced on the stage was then lifted by two staff members. In an instant, everyone on the auction floor felt a vibrant energy. Some cultivators with internal injuries even felt their condition was improving slowly. ¡°Hiss! A Mythical level supergrade!! ¡°Who can afford this!¡± ¡°Exactly, this kind of treasure, I¡¯m afraid even selling the whole Wang Family wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°The Wang Family likely did this to quickly get it off their hands. If the core powers of the Star Domain found out, the Wang Family would probably be wiped out in an instant.¡± ¡°Who can say otherwise? But they¡¯ve been smart though, they didn¡¯t let any news slip out beforehand, otherwise the people here wouldn¡¯t be just us.¡± For a time, all people in the hall were discussing animatedly while their eyes gleamed, looking towards the brown-green wood on the stage. Take a good look while you can, you won¡¯t be able to see itter. Some cultivators were even using this opportunity to quickly heal their internal injuries. ¡°So, because this Mythical-level supergrade treasure is too precious, Source Coins cannot measure its value. Therefore, there is no starting price for this auction, and we also ept barter. The auction will start now!¡± A Mythical top level, Tongtian Jianmu!! At this time, Ye Feng in box 36, his eyes lit up and he suddenly stood up from the sofa, looking through the one-way ss at the piece of wood on the auction stage. The Ancient Star Tree now only needs one more heavenly treasure to evolve into the top Mythical level, that¡¯s the Tongtian Jianmu of the top Mythical level. He initially thought that he would have to go to the Big Dipper or the Central Star Domain to encounter such a level of treasure. He didn¡¯t expect to run into it here. This made him determined that he must get this Tongtian Jianmu today. At the same time, in the Wang Family box, a sh of brilliance appeared in Ling Kong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tongtian Jianmu, interesting!¡± ¡°This young man is going to have it!!!¡± ¡°If I use this treasure in conjunction with the Yin-Yang Flower, my cultivation level could even possibly break through to the Peak of Life and Death Realm, or even¡­ even possibly touch the threshold of the Reincarnation Realm.¡± ¡°This thing, it must be mine, it can only be mine!!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to snatch it, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± At this time, the Tianya Old Man¡¯s pupils were gradually oveid with a light red color, his expression became extremely crazed.. Chapter 193 - 193: 192 Truly Seeking Death! 1 Chapter 193 - 193: 192 Truly Seeking Death! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Unexpectedly, to see Tongtian Jianmu here.¡± At this moment, a bright light flickers in Ling Kong¡¯s eyes inside the Wang Family¡¯s private box. The middle-aged Spirit Servant beside him was simrly surprised.
¡°Young Master, if we obtain this treasure, obtaining the other item would be much easier! ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I offer three top legendary level divine armors, two top legendary level rare heavenly materials and earth treasures, and a billion Source Coins.¡± The Old Man Tianya grit his teeth, staking all he possessed with his opening bid. He had already spent a significant portion of his fortune when bidding for the Yin-Yang Flower. The fact that he could still make such a generous offer was extraordinary. One could say his wealth was mid-tier, even among Life and Death Realm practitioners, despite him only being at the second level of the Life and Death Realm. ¡°Pff! Mere bumpkin!¡± In the Wang Family¡¯s private box, contempt shone in Ling Kong¡¯s eyes before he spoke. ¡°100 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow!¡± As Ling Kong¡¯s voice echoed, the entire auction house was in an uproar.
¡°Immortal? What¡¯s Immortal Marrow?¡± A powerful being was baffled. He had heard of Yuan Marrow, as well as Immortal Veins and Yuan Veins, but he had never heard of Immortal Marrow. ¡°Damn- 100 drops of Immortal Marrow, who could it be inside the Wang Family¡¯s private box? Are they buying their own auctioned item?¡± ¡°You must be behind with the news. I heard that the Wang Family hastched onto a big strong leg. The person quoting this price so high now is probably that big strong leg.¡± ¡°You should know that Yuan Marrow could possibly be produced in top-grade Yuan Veins, and it might not necessarily be top-grade. Simrly, Immortal Marrow could only possibly be produced in top Immortal Veins.¡± ¡°And top-grade Immortal Marrow is the most supreme kind among Immortal Marrow, which can be tremendously useful even for peak Life and Death Realm powerhouses.¡± Someone revealed the origins of top-grade Immortal Marrow, causing everyone to suck in a cold breath, stunned. ¡°The honored guest from the private box number 1 is bidding 100 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow. Anyone else wish to make an offer?¡±
¡°A top Mythical level wood attribute heavenly treasure, not only does it have a powerful healing function, but it can also be used for Cultivation Technique breakthrough.¡¯ Wang Chu¡¯s voice trembled. As the auctioneer, she was naturally aware of the value of top-grade Immortal Marrow. It can be said that even if the Wang Family was sold off, it wouldn¡¯t match this price. As a core member of the Wang Family, she was certainly aware of the respected guest from the Ling n inside the Wang Family¡¯s private box. However, she hadn¡¯t expected the guest to act so impressively. ¡°Tsk, they really do have money. If I hadn¡¯t ripped off those four from the Ling n and Thunder Tribe, plus the ones from the Ancient Demon Race and other Foreign Races, I would really have needed to use the wealth given by Ao Xue¡¯s father for this Tongtian Jianmu.¡± Inside the private box number 36, Ye Feng rubbed his chin, not surprised by Ling Kong¡¯s bid. After all, it was normal for a member of the great race from the Depths of the Starry Sky to have some money. In addition, the wealth that Ao Zhan had given him had mostly been treasures from the Tian Long n, such as Heavenly Dragon Bones, Heavenly Dragon Pearls, as well as the Tian Long n¡¯s treasure, the True Dragon Crystal. That¡¯s right, a Crystal of a True Dragon. Even though it wasn¡¯t the True Dragon Bone or True Dragon Bead that Ao Xue needed to evolve, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t nning on using it to exchange for other items. After all, after Ao Xue advances to be a True Dragon, this True Dragon Crystal might be able to help her further improve. Meanwhile, upon hearing Ling Kong¡¯s bid, Old Man Tianya¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, his mind trembling violently, feeling an overwhelming wave of greed.
¡°No- I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t offend someone who can casually take out 100 drops of the top-grade Immortal Marrow.¡± ¡°Damn, who cares if I can¡¯t offend him? I¡¯ll just kill him and leave after the auction. Who would know it was me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ve revealed my face today. Moreover, the Wang Family certainly knows it¡¯s me, as does everyone else.¡± ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± ¡°Are you insane? You can¡¯t possibly kill them all. And even if you really did kill them all, do you think you could escape the Bei family¡¯s pursuit?¡± In the hall, an internal struggle seemed to be taking ce in Old Man Tianya¡¯s mind, rendering his facial expressions utterly vivid. ¡°100 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow once!¡± ¡°100 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow twice!¡± ¡°100 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow thr- -¡± ¡°150 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow!¡± Just as Wang Chu was about to shout ¡®third¡¯ and end the auction, Ye Feng¡¯s voice echoed through the hall. ¡°Damn- It¡¯s that daring boss from before!¡± ¡°Hiss! 150 drops, if I had them, I could upgrade several major realms!¡± ¡°This is the life of the rich. I always thought I was rich, but now it seems that I was fooling myself.¡± ¡°Seeking death! ¡± Upon Ye Feng¡¯s bidding, Wang Ran¡¯s eyes inside the Wang Family¡¯s private box radiated a cold light. At this time, the servant who he had sent out to investigate Ye Feng¡¯s real identity returned. ¡°Family head, that man came from the outer domain riding on the Taixu Longkun andnded at the port of Hongtian City. There isn¡¯t much information on him, and I also used our Wang Family¡¯s connections to ask other stars¡¯ powerhouses to investigate. They couldn¡¯t find out anything about this man either.¡± ¡°But what we can confirm is that this person didn¡¯te from the Big Dipper!¡± ¡°I understand, you can leave!¡± Wang Ran¡¯s face was ice cold, and the Wang Family Patriarch naturally noticed his actions but didn¡¯t interfere, knowing that Wang Ran would report everything to him. Subsequently, he received a transmission from Wang Ran, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s bid, Ling Kong¡¯s smug smile froze momentarily, before giving a cold snort. ¡°A mere star has someone who can bid 150 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow.¡± ¡°200 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow!¡± His voice resounded, throwing the hall once again into a cacophony of chatter. ¡°220 drops!¡± ¡°250 drops!¡± ¡°280 drops!¡± ¡°300 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow!¡± As the two exchanged escting bids, the people in the hall were too stunned to speak. Such a scene was rarely witnessed in their lives. ¡°He really is seeking death!¡± By now, Wang Ran¡¯s expression had changed from anger to a sardonic smile. But everyone could tell, his smile was filled with coldness. ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t have that much top-grade Immortal Marrow left!¡± The Spirit Servant, noticing Ling Kong was getting carried away, pulled him back to reality with a whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t I know that? Did I ask you!¡± ¡°But I really do appreciate that Ye Huang. If it weren¡¯t for him killing Ling Jie and Ling Feng, how could I have the wealth I have now.¡± ¡°300 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow, and one top-grade Immortal Vein!¡± Ling Kong spoke again. Typically, an Immortal Vein could produce dozens to hundreds of Immortal Marrow, depending on their quality. However, top-grade Immortal Marrow was always in small quantities. Being able to offer such a price indicated that the resources Ling Kong had at his disposal were nearing their limit. ¡°310 drops of top-grade Immortal Marrow!¡± Ye Feng nced at the resources in his possession; it was undeniable that while those fourds didn¡¯t have any Mythical-level treasures, they did have a fair share of Immortal Marrows and Immortal Veins. In particr, Lei Wuji and Ling Feng were more generous than Ling Jie and Lei Kong! Chapter 194 - 194: 193: Planning to Rob Openly? Ye Feng Loves This!_l Chapter 194 - 194: 193: nning to Rob Openly? Ye Feng Loves This!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°310 drops of top-grade fairy marrow!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice resounded in the hall once again. However, at this moment, everyone in the hall was dumbfounded.
More than that, they couldn¡¯t believe that the person in the room 36 was daring enough to contend with those in the Wang Family Box, room number 1, for thisst auction item. At this time, in the Wang Family¡¯s Box, a harsh light flickered in Ling Kong¡¯s eyes, his expression turning cold. ¡°Young Master, shall I go¡­.¡± The middle-aged spirit servant next to him whispered. ¡°No need!¡± Ling Kong had his own ns. If the opponent could take out more Immortal Marrow than he could in one go, such strength, he would certainly have to specte on the identity of the opponent. Although the Ling n is not thergest of the Ten Thousand ns, crossing all restraints within the Four Major Star Regions might lead to trouble when colliding with other major ns. Ever since Ye Feng appeared out of the blue and took the lives of the four young geniuses hailing from the Ling n and Thunder Tribe, the young prodigies of these two ns have been lying low. Otherwise, would Ling Kong still be considering this problem under the previous circumstances? Now countless ns from the depths of the starry sky areughing at the tragedy of these two ns. First, they were pped in the face by Ye Feng, and then they were obstructed by the Beast God and suffered losses when they went to cause trouble for the
Human Race. These results have already infuriated the high ranking members of the two ns. Currently, members of both the ns have been sent to wait for Ye Huang at the central star of the Four Major Star Regions. The starry sky of the Central Star Domain is incredibly firm. If anyone from the Four Major Star Regions wants to enter the Central Star Domain, they must pass through the four central stars: Big Dipper, Nanji, Western Sea, and Dongyue. Otherwise, either, like the Beast God, they must reach the Supreme Realm to ignore the barrier of the starry sky and traverse freely, or they enter a ck hole, leading to an unknown. The Taixu Longkun initially wandered into a ck hole and directly arrived on the edges of the Big Dipper Domain from the Central Star Domain. ¡°They are really rich-¡± ¡°Both groups are masters of wealth!¡± In the hall, the Old Man of Tianya nced at the Wang Family Box from time to time and then looked at room 36, with greed showing in his eyes. ¡°Damn, let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°The timid starve to death, and the greedy overeat to death!¡± ¡°310 drops of top-grade fairy marrow once!¡± ¡°310 drops of top-grade fairy marrow twice!¡±
¡°310 drops of top-grade fairy marrow three times!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the distinguished guest in room 36 for winning the mythical level supergrade heavenly treasure.¡± When Wang Chu¡¯s voice rang out, Ye Feng handed over the top-grade fairy marrow through the auction house¡¯s miniature transmission device to the Wang Family. Once confirmed that he had received the money, Wang Chu had his men deliver the Tongtian Jianmu to Ye Feng¡¯s box. The moment the door opened, both Wang Ran and the Old Man of Tianya¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. ¡°It really is him!¡± Wang Ran naturally recognized Ye Feng¡¯s identity. On the other hand, the Old Man of Tianya was mulling over in his mind but had no impression of Ye Feng. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave!¡± Ye Feng put away the Tongtian Jianmu, and then left the box with the Ancient Dragon Kun, heading towards the exit of the auction venue. Seeing this, the Old Man of Tianya quietly followed.
Inside the Wang family¡¯s box, Ling Kong slowly stood up. After watching the two figures disappear in the hall, he walked out of the box. Seeing this, Wang Qing gave a nce to Wang Ran, who began to gather the Wang family¡¯s powers. On the other side, Chen Xiong, Li Hui and Shang Jun exchanged nces, their faces revealing a smile. ¡°Fight, fight fiercely, if a few people could get injured or killed, that would be the best.¡± Chen Xiong said with a hypocritical smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to join the fun.¡± Li Hui nced at the two and stood up to say. ¡°We¡¯re being followed! It¡¯s the old man from the Life Death Realm!¡± The Ancient Dragon Kun¡¯s face became grave. He was only at level nine of the Divinity Realm, even though he¡¯d refined the wless Divine Light, leaping qualitatively beyond the limit of the top legendary level, he could not possibly fight against someone three or four realms above him. To win a fight, he¡¯d need to achieve Super God Fusion. ¡°I know, ¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t appear anxious or in a rush, seemingly unconcerned with being tracked. ¡°Woosh!¡± Just then, a man d in ck stood in front of him, attracting the attention of passers-by on the street. ¡°Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over your assets, and I¡¯ll spare your life, ¡± The man in ck spoke with apparent greed in his eyes, which made Ye Fengugh. ¡°Old man, can¡¯t outbid me so you¡¯re thinking of just stealing it, huh?¡± ¡°Your disguise may fool others, but I certainly remember you, you reek!¡± ¡°How long has it been since youst bathed? As a mighty figure of the Life Death Realm, you¡¯re really bothering a youngster like me, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Ye Feng wore a full-faced smile. If the man wanted to resort to robbing him, Ye Feng had no problem, it seemed like he¡¯d have some fun. ¡°No need to be in a hurry, let them start their fight first, then we¡¯lle in,¡± On the other side, Ling Kong, who was all ready to help, was held back by his spirit servant. Standing on the sidelines, both Wang Qing and Wang Ran recognized the shabby disguise of Tianya Old Man. ¡°The old guy, he really did throw his brain onto a woman¡¯s belly,¡± A disdainful glint shed in Wang Qing¡¯s eyes, but in his heart, he was extremely envious and jealous of Tianya Old Man¡¯s cultivation level. After all, without reaching Life Death, all is in vain. A guy who lies on a woman¡¯s belly and cultivates every day was able to understand Life Death, and be a carefree expert in the Life Death Realm. How could this not make him envious and jealous? ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Ye Feng¡¯s words seemed to touch Tianya Old Man¡¯s fierce temper. The old man flew into a rage, waved his hand, and a pink mist directly enveloped Ye Feng and Ancient Dragon Kun. Even the space made hissing sounds. It could corrode space!!! ¡°Woosh!¡± Ye Feng took a step back, leaving countless afterimages in the space. At the same time, the Chaos Demon Ape King, Tian Long, and Ancient Star Tree appeared. Ye Feng activated his Talent Super God Fusion! ¡°Buzz! ¡± The next moment, four beams of light shot up into the sky! Four shadow bodies slowly ovepped, transforming into two shadow bodies. The Ancient Dragon Kun, d in dragon armor, extended his palm forward. The scattered pink mist in front of him instantly gathered together and was crushed by him. And the Chaos Demon Ape King, covered by green armor, threw out a punch! Overbearing energy surged out, transformed into a brilliant light, and in a blink, arrived in front of Tianya Old Man. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the entire Tianyuan City shook. The violent tremors even caused many buildings on both sides of the street to copse. ¡°Damn it! ¡°Who would dare to fight in Tianyuan City? Doesn¡¯t he know this is the headquarters of the four major families!¡± Tianya Old Man rushed out from the explosion with disordered hair. His ck clothes had been blown to shreds, revealing his grim figure and a deep wound on his chest that was bleeding nonstop. Yes, he was injured! The Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s punch had wounded him! He, a great figure of the Life Death Realm, was actually injured by an exotic beast that only emits Break The Sky Realm¡¯s aura. Once news of this gets out, he, the Tianya Old Man would be theughingstock of the entire starry sky. Thinking of this, the Tianya Old Man¡¯s face turned as ck as a pot bottom, and a terrifying killing intent emanated from him! Chapter 195: 194: Want to be a bystander? Kill in a word! 1 Chapter 195: 194: Want to be a bystander? Kill in a word! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Not good That old guy has gone mad !!! Quick, retreat!¡± ¡°No, who the hell is he, you guys retreat!¡±
¡°Idiot, he¡¯s a strong cultivator in the Life Death Realm, Tianya Old Man!¡± ¡°Damn, Tianya Old Demon, run!¡± For a time, the onlookers in the street all swiftly withdrew in a frenzy. At the same time, Tianya Old Man boldly made his move, a dense Life Death True intent erupted, engulfing the entire Tianyuan City, the ground started violently shaking, and space distorting and tearing. ¡°Boom!¡± The next second, the ferocious attack tore through space towards Ye Feng and two others. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The Ancient Dragon Kun and Chaos Demon Ape King both stood in front of this attack! ¡°Seeking death! ¡± Murderous intent surged in the eyes of Tianya Old Man, his power exceeding the previous by threefold. In a split second, a horrifying might burst forth, making it impossible for their escape this time. ¡°Buzz-
Ripples emerged in the air, the entire Tianyuan Star began to tremble violently, one after another deep cracks appeared on the surface of Tianyuan Star. Even Tianyuan City, fortified and hardened, reinforced with defensive arrays, became fragile under Tianya Old Man¡¯s power, and the ground began to copse inrge areas. Clearly, the Tianya Old Man had been maddened by his rage at this moment. This made Chen Xiong and the other two who were watching from a distance change color and couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. If their Wang family really clung to the leg of the Ling n and left Tianyuan Star behind, the task of rebuilding Tianyuan City would most likely fall on their three families¡¯ shoulders. Thinking of this, the three had some regrets, but currently, Tianya Old Man had already gone berserk, and it was not something they could intervene in. ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± At this moment, the patriarchs of the three families appeared in front of the three people. ¡°What happened ! ¡±
The three old-timers were fine in the family, suddenly they felt an almost suffocating pressure that changed their expression, and couldn¡¯t help but appear. Then Chen Xiong and the two others gave a bitter smile to each other and began to exin. ¡°That little guy is really seeking death, the power of Tianya Old Demon¡¯s Spring-Autumn Acacia Kung Fu is unmatched, even if one is not careful at the same Life Death Realm, they might be affected by him.¡± ¡°Moreover, those two beasts, they appear to be at the Sky-Breaking Realm, even if the Heaven-Breaking Power is strong, can it block Tianya Old Demon¡¯s power across two realms?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± All three patriarchs shook their heads. Not only them, but even Chen Xiong, two patriarchs of the Wang family, Ling Kong and another person, did not believe it. But Ye Feng, who was behind the Ancient Dragon Kun and Chaos Demon Ape King, remained calm, with no signs of anxiety. Although before fusion, the four beasts were all at level nine in the Divinity Realm, who made their potential so great? Not only did they practice the Beast Chapter of Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method, but they also refined the wless Divine Light, a treasure of the mythical level supergrade. This gave them a power far exceeding their realm. Under the effect of the Super God Fusion talent, the fused beasts stepped into the Sky-Breaking Realm, but their strength was enough to crush the Primordial and pose a threat to the Life Death Realm. At this moment, a pit that was tens of thousands of meters deep and bottomless appeared in Tianyuan City.
Two figures slowly emerged from the intense dust. ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°They¡¯re actually alive!¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± The people at the scene were all taken aback, even Ling Kong was the same, his eyelids jumped violently, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master!¡± The Spirit Servant next to him sensed Ling Kong¡¯s abnormality and asked. ¡°Nothing! ! ¡± Ling Kong frowned, suddenly feeling that the situation was somewhat out of his control. With the strength of Spirit Servant, it would be easy to deal with Tianya Old Man. But this human only at level nine in the Emperor Realm could actually have such a powerful Summoned Beast. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Summoned Beast!¡± At this moment, a ray of light shed through Ling Kong¡¯s mind, causing his body to jolt vigorously. ¡°Ye Huang! He is Ye Huang!!!¡± Although his appearance was somewhat different, Ling Kong was absolutely certain that this was the same Ye Huang of the human race who had made the Ling n and Thunder Tribe aughingstock among the Ten Thousand ns. At this thought, Ling Kong¡¯s eyes narrowed drastically, and his pupils shrunk to the size of a pinprick. His heart pounded furiously, revealing hisplex emotions at this moment. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± The moment the Tianya Old Man saw the two beasts unharmed, he seemed to lose his mind, his entire body emanating a terrifying force. A pressure that seemed to reach from heaven to earth descended upon the Tianyuan Star. ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom Boom Boom!¡± Under this pressure, countless creatures burst into pieces and died on the Tianyuan Star! This shocked the four great families watching nearby! ¡°Take action, we can¡¯t let him continue, or Tianyuan Star will disintegrate!¡± At this moment, the patriarchs of the four families formed a temporary alliance and attacked together. Four surges of Primordial Meaning went soaring towards the sky, resisting the pressure exerted by the Tianya Old Man. ¡°Kill!!!¡± The old demon at the end of the world, his heart at this moment was filled with nothing but the precious treasures and possessions on Ye Feng. He pushed the Spring-Autumn Acacia Kung Fu to its limit. A pink aura instantly enveloped the entire Tianyuan Star. In the next moment, all living beings on Tianyuan Star fell into an illusion! ¡°Hahaha- Beautiful, how beautiful!¡± ¡°Beautifuldy, apany me for another round!¡± ¡°I want to hit ten! Hit ten!¡± ¡°Bam! Bam Bam!¡± Some people¡¯s bodies exploded in a shower of blood from their orifices, some people¡¯s energies faded until they were extinguished, and some people¡¯s bodies withered and died due to exhaustion of their life essence. Even the old ancestors of the four great families turned red, clearly affected by this power. Ye Feng was the same, but his body immediately ignited the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, and the pink aura was instantly burned into nothingness. ¡°If you stayed out of the game, roll out!¡± Tianya Old Man seemed to be mad, and he took Ling Kong and another person directly off the battlefield, which suddenly changed the faces of Wang Ran and other powerful members of the Wang Family. Although the Tianya Old Man was acting like a madman, he was well aware that after today¡¯s battle, he would need to find somewhere to hide and change his identity. Therefore, maximizing his benefits was the goal he wanted to achieve. It was clear that, besides Ye Feng, Ling Kong, who was also rich and powerful, was also his target. ¡°Seeking death!¡± A sh of cold light in the Spirit Servant¡¯s eyes appeared instantly behind the Tianya Old Man, and a blood line appeared on the Tianya Old Man¡¯s body immediately! ¡°Puff!¡± The Tianya Old Man¡¯s body split in two and exploded with a loud bang! The Spirit Servant¡¯s face changed dramatically, and his figure hurriedly withdrew. However, the explosion happened before his body. ¡°Rumble!¡± The violent shaking caused the whole city of Tianyuan to begin to copse. ¡°Oh God, run quickly!¡± ¡°My shop, my shop!¡± ¡°My life savings!¡± Everyone was going crazy, retreating to a million miles away. Those who didn¡¯t get away in time were either brought down with the city of Tianyuan into the ground or turned into a blood fog by the terrifying energy. ¡°Puff!¡± The figure of the Spirit Servant appeared beside Ling Kong, half of his body had already been sted into nothingness. But in an instant, his body returned to normal, but his aura was visibly weak. ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to make the first move!¡± The Tianya Old Man slowly appeared, as it turned out that the body just now was his bait. ¡°Young Master, this old demon is extremely wicked. We should withdraw!¡± The Spirit Servant said weakly. ¡°Want to run? Leave your life here first!¡± ¡°Kill! At this moment, the Tianya Old Man¡¯s power fully erupted. All the patriarchs of the four major families shook violently and their bodies sprayed out blood. Only then did they feel the great difference between the Life and Death Realm and the Primordial Realm, like a huge chasm.. Chapter 196: 195: You ran into me yourself, you can’t blame me! 1 Chapter 196: 195: You ran into me yourself, you can¡¯t me me! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°The core of Tianyuan Star is erupting, if this continues, Tianyuan Star will
copse!¡± The elders of the four major ns, their bodies covered in blood, enveloped in the True Primordial Meaning, were desperately resisting the power of Tianya Old Man. However, the more they resisted, the more they realized how vast the gap was between them and Tianya Old Man. ¡°Such powerful force, how can they hold it off??¡± Chen Daozhi, the elder of Chen Family, looked shocked as he watched Ye Feng and the two Imperial Beasts face off against Tianya Old Man. Even the elders of the other three ns didn¡¯t understand why the young man, who was clearly so weak, could remain soposed under such pressure, even more so than them. On another front, the color of the Spirit Servant¡¯s face drastically changed as it immediately stood in front of Ling Kong, meeting Tianya Old Man¡¯s attack! ¡°Boom!¡± A huge crack appeared on Tianyuan Star, and if one were to look down from the sky, they would see flickering red lights deep within the crack, akin to the Star¡¯s core. ¡°Young Master, you should leave first!¡± The Spirit Servant emitted the Life and Death True Meaning that only a strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm possesses. If Ling Kong were to fall today, the Ling n would surely go mad.
He knew that his end would be miserable then. Hence, even at the price of his death, he was determined to ensure Ling Kong¡¯s safety. Simultaneously, the Ancient Dragon Kun and the Chaos Demon Ape King charged towards Tianya Old Man, each brimming with an incredibly formidable Life and Death True Meaning. The Heaven-Breaking Power within their bodies was like a peerless sword¡¯s edge, which instantly tore apart the Life and Death True Meaning. In a blink of an eye, they were by Tianya Old Man¡¯s side. ¡°King Ming¡¯s three bows!¡± The Chaos Demon Ape King was the first to use a skill he had never used before. ¡°First bow!¡± ¡°Buzz- Behind him, a grand and towering figure emerged, and a breath seemingly from the abyss of Hell spread across the entire Tianyuan Star. Under this breath, numerous living beings felt their vitality rapidly waning.
¡°No- no, what is this?!¡± ¡°Stay away, don¡¯te to me!!¡± A peak-prime-age cultivator visibly withered at an illuminating speed, turned into a pile of dry bones in just a moment, and then the bones weathered into UU3L. ¡°Roar-¡± The silent shout from the King Ming behind the Chaos Demon Ape King was followed by a prostration towards Tianya Old Man. ¡°Buzz- In an instant, Tianya Old Man only felt an unprecedented force directly hitting his body! ¡°Boom!¡± Tianya Old Man, as if struck down, crashed straight into the star core of Tianyuan Star.
¡°Urgh!¡± Just with this one blow, the Life and Death True Meaning on Tianya Old Man¡¯s body was directly shattered, and his real body even suffered serious injuries. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and his vitality even began to falter. Tianya Old Man abruptly burst from the ground, his unkempt appearance covered in fresh blood caused everyone who was watching this scene to gasp in astonishment. Inparison to Earth, the texture of Tianyuan Star was countless times harder. On Earth where a Martial God Realm could easily destroy a star, it would take at least a heaven-breaking realm expert to do so on Tianyuan Star. Moreover, there were many powerful beings in the primordial realm on Tianyuan Star itself, so ordinary heaven-breaking realm experts couldn¡¯t harm the whole Tianyuan Star at all. But as Tianya Old Man was in the Life Death Realm, under his true understanding of life and death, he could instantly turn the whole Tianyuan Star into and of death. Yet this Tianya Old Man, who could easily destroy a star, was grievously wounded in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Such terrifying power naturally made everyone shudder with fear. ¡°Spirit Servant, don¡¯t make your move yet!¡± On the other side, Ling Kong¡¯s eyes were fluttering with uncertainty, and his feelings were extremelyplicated. At this moment, he had shifted his attention from Tianya Old Man to Ye Feng. As soon as he identified Ye Feng as Ye Huang, especially when Ye Feng was fighting Tianya Old Man solo, Ling Kong¡¯s heart started to harbor some ulterior motives. ¡°Second bow!¡± At this moment, the voice of Chaos Demon Ape King resounded in the starry sky, causing the whole Tianyuan Star to begin to crumble. Next, everyone saw the shadow of King Ming behind the Chaos Demon Ape King bowing towards the direction of Tianya Old Man again. The moment of the second bow, Tianya Old Man felt an invisible force epassing his entire body. Then, his cultivation level began to retreat, even his divine soul power began to dry-up and even his vigorous vitality began to dwindle like a candle in the wind, ready to extinguish at any moment under this invisible force. ¡°The power of Curse!¡± ¡°How could it be the power of the Curse!!!¡± Tianya Old Man roared in horror, the increasing weakness in his body magnified his fear to the extreme, even at this moment, his eyes had already be blind, even his divine soul was covered with ayer of fog. ¡°Third Bow!¡± The voice of Chaos Demon Ape King sounded once again. Immediately, a chill ran down the spines of everyone on Tianyuan Star. It was as if some great terror had arrived, creating illusions in everyone¡¯s hearts. Then, the elders of the four major ns watched as Tianya Old Man, who as strong as this, slowly turned to ash and his entire body copsed with a bang, turning into a cloud of dust. ¡°Hiss!¡± This scene made everyone draw in a cold breath, shivers running down their spine. ¡°Spirit Servant, take action now!¡± At this moment, Ling Kong suddenly gave the order. The Spirit Servant was startled, but then immediately made his move, his eyes shing with murderous intent. Because Ling Kong had told him, the young man in front of him was the very one who had caused their Ling n to be theughing stock of the Ten Thousand ns, he was Ye Huang of the Human Race! The name Ye Huang had been echoing in the depths of the starry sky, making many of the Ten Thousand ns curious and wanting to meet this human who had made both the Lei n¡¯s and the Ling n¡¯s young geniuses suffer a setback. Apanying this was the two ns¡¯ bounty on Ye Feng, which quietly spread in the depths of the starry sky. Although the two ns didn¡¯t know exactly where on the star domain earth was located, all they could do was wait for the moment Ye Feng stepped into the depths of the starry sky, but the two ns weren¡¯t going to sit and wait for their doom toe, this hefty bounty was one of their actions. The second was to leave formidable beings on the central star of the Four Major Star Regions, waiting for Ye Feng to deliver himself on their doorstep. However, Ling Kong naturally didn¡¯t think that way, he would not tell a single soul if he could kill Ye Feng with his own hands. After all, Ye Feng represented massive fortune from the heavens. So, when he saw the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Dragon Kun put all their attention on Tianya Old Man, and Ye Feng¡¯s rear was unguarded, Ling Kongmanded the Spirit Servant to take action. The sudden move by the Spirit Servant startled everyone from the four major ns and the other experts. The eyelids of Wang Qing jumped wildly. What on earth does this ancestor want to do, doesn¡¯t he know the ability of that person? However, by the time he realized that the Spirit Servant was making his move, it was toote to stop him, furthermore, even if he had the intention, he didn¡¯t have the guts. Meanwhile, Ye Feng abruptly sensed the chilling killing intenting from behind him.. With a faint smile, he muttered, ¡°This time it¡¯s you who¡¯s courting death, don¡¯t me me for this!¡± Chapter 197: 196 Ling Clan’s Thunderbolt on a Clear Day, Another death? 1 Chapter 197: 196 Ling n¡¯s Thunderbolt on a Clear Day, Another death? 1
Trantor: 549690339 Faced with the spirit servant¡¯s killing move, Ye Feng did not panic, but slowly turned to face him. This caused the spirit servant¡¯s eyes to shrink slightly, and when he thought of the fact that this man was the one who had shamed the two races, the spirit servant¡¯s heart grew more cautious.
As a powerful being in the Life Death Realm, he did not want to fall into the hands of a young man and be a stepping stone for him. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that from the moment Ye Feng discovered the Ling n¡¯s traces, he had already taken him into ount! If the Ling n did not make a move, Ye Feng would naturally not go out of his way to cause trouble for them. But if the Ling n did make a move, then Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t pamper them. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The third figure appeared after the Ancient Dragon Kun and the Chaos Demon Ape King. As soon as it appeared, the temperature of the entire Tianyuan Star rose straight up. At the same time, the sun hanging in the sky suddenly expanded, and the golden light of the sun dazzled everyone, so much so that everyone had to shield their eyes and dare not look directly at it. ¡°What¡¯s going on!!!¡± The sudden changes to Tianyuan Star startled everyone on the. They had experienced too much today. Moreover, the temperatures on their home, where they had lived for many years, had also surged by countless times. This series of changes even caused some people to break down.
¡°Caw-¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow crowed twice, feeling the terrifying powering towards it, and directly summoned the Chaos Bell Phantom. ¡°Dong- The deafening sound of the bell echoed above the Tianyuan Star. Like a tangible attack, the sound wave impacted the Spirit Servant¡¯s Life and Death True Intention. ¡°Crack- Crack!¡± In an instant, the Tianyuan Star shook violently, space began to copse, chaos prevailed in the starry sky, and countless cracks appeared in the world in a sh. This apocalyptic scene scared the ancestors of the four major families. ¡°We can¡¯t let Tianyuan Star shatter!¡± ¡°Attack!! ¡± Wang Qing roared furiously. If Tianyuan Star really shattered, their foundation built over the years would be gone.
Although they could choose a new ce to rebuild the four major families as long as the four of them were alright, the time and effort it would take were far too great; they did not want to take that route. Immediately, four streams of True Primordial Meaning rushed into the sky, joining forces to envelop the Tianyuan Star. ¡°Dong- Dong!¡± At the moment when the four of them stabilised Tianyuan Star, two more bell sounds rang out. Their expressions then drastically changed because in the blink of an eye, their True Primordial Meaning had broken! The ones whose faces changed drastically were not only them but also the Spirit Servant. After all, the target of the Chaos Bell¡¯s attack was him! In an instant, his killing move imbued with Life and Death True Intention was directly disintegrated, and the Spirit Servant¡¯s body violently retreated. ¡°Freeze!¡± However, at this moment, the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s voice rang out, and the Spirit Servant¡¯s body was immobilised in mid-air. At this point, the Spirit Servant¡¯splexion changed.
The power within his body burned without reservation, causing a powerful wave to shake the Tianyuan Star, producing a loud rumbling noise. At the same time, Ling Kong¡¯s face also drastically changed. At this moment, he seemed to realise that he had no clear understanding of the disparity between the enemy and his own forces. ¡°Suppress!!¡± Then, the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s voice rang out again. With a bell toll louder than the previous one, the sound wave shattered everything in its path into nothing. ¡°No!!!¡± At the brink of life and death, the spirit servant not only burned all the blood and energy within his body but even ignited his flesh. The sudden eruption of his mighty power broke through the restraining power of the Chaos Bell in an instant. The Great Golden Sun Crow raised an eyebrow, revealing a trace of surprise. However, she soon curled the corners of her mouth. ¡°Freeze again! ¡± As the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s voice rose again, a restraining power that was even more terrifying than beforepletely enveloped the Spirit Servant¡¯s body. Then, the Chaos Bell¡¯s attack arrived! The next second, in the horrified gaze of everyone, the Spirit Servant¡¯s body disintegrated inch by inch like dust, and his presence disappeared from the Tianyuan Star. As for Ling Kong, he ran away as soon as the Spirit Servant was immobilised again. Ye Feng¡¯s power was even greater than the information then Ling n had initially received. And it was several times stronger. It was an indescribable gap. He must get this message out. Even if he didn¡¯t kill Ye Feng, he would earn a huge reward as long as he got the message back to his n. However, just as he was about to send the message, the surrounding void was restrained in a sh. ¡°Boom!¡± The next second, Ling Kong¡¯s body burst like brilliant fireworks under the power of the Great Golden Sun Crow. ¡°It¡¯s over!!¡± Wang Qing felt a chill in his heart and Wang Ran behind him turned pale. At the same time, the other three major family powerhouses increased their distance from the Wang Family. Whether it was this battle or the previous Tianyuan Auction, they had never participated or interfered. The Ling n shouldn¡¯te after them, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Feng released the void ship of the low legendary level. Everyone entered the ship, and the ship turned into a white light, disappearing into the starry sky. ¡°Boom!¡± In the depths of the distant starry sky, within the Ling n¡¯s world, a sky-shattering murderous intent rose up, startling all the living beings within the Ling n¡¯s world. What happened again? Such a simr scene, it seemed like it had just happened not long ago. Could it be that another member of the Ling n had fallen? Thinking of this, some of the powerful beings changed their expressions. Recently, there has been a great upheaval in the Ling n¡¯s world. Though the Ling n¡¯s world was the Ling n¡¯s base, the Ling n had developed over many years, and it was not only the members of the Ling n who were there. There were also some families that had intermarried with the Ling n, servants who served the Ling n, and cultivators who visited regrly. They all lived in the Ling n¡¯s world. So, when Ling Feng and Ling Jie fell, they were the first to know the news. Now, feeling that killing intent hanging over their heads, just as severe as the two times before, it was obvious that another core disciple had fallen. ¡°It really is an autumn of troubles!¡± A powerful being¡¯s brow creased with worry. ¡°Ling Kong is dead!¡± ¡°What! ! ¡± ¡°How did Ling Kong die again! Dammit, who killed him!!!¡± An Elder of the Ling n flew into a rage. The Ling n had been rather stifled recently ¨C they lost two promising disciples and they didn¡¯t even know where their enemy was. The bounty they had put out had just like a stone sinking down the ocean; not even a useful piece of news hade their way. Now, another promising young man has fallen, which made the Ling n¡¯s elders very angry. ¡°I heard that this kid Ling Kong went to the Big Dipper Domain, and I have already sent someone to check it out!¡± An old man said, his gloomy eyes making him look very depressed.. Chapter 198: 197: Blockade the Big Dipper Domain, Pointing at Ye Feng!_l Chapter 198: 197: Blockade the Big Dipper Domain, Pointing at Ye Feng!_l
Trantor: 549690339 Within the Void Ship, the four Imperial Beasts had already deactivated their Super God Fusion state, along with The Great Golden Sun Crow, all five of Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beasts had appeared. ¡°Why not use the teleportation array?¡± Ancient Dragon Kun asked Ye Feng.
¡°The Teleportation Array on Tianyuan Star may not be functional after that ordeal, and if something goes wrong, we could end up in an unknown ce and waste a lot of time.¡¯ ¡°Furthermore, if we use the teleportation array, we¡¯d leave traces behind that could be tracked.¡± ¡°After we killed that kid from the Ling n, given their character, they surely won¡¯t sit idly by. They wille to investigate. Thus, leaving on the Void Ship is safer. ¡°Moreover, I anticipate that the uing days will be exciting.¡± Ye Feng lightly smiled. Even though he had a different appearance from Ye Huang previously, the Chaos Demon Ape King, Ancient Dragon Kun, and The Great Golden Sun Crow were all seen by the powerhouses from the Four Great Families. If the people from the Ling ne knocking, those people would certainly tell them everything for their self-preservation. By that time, if they weren¡¯t idiots, they would probably link me to Ye Huang, suspecting we are rted or perhaps even the same person. When that happens, considering the strength of those from the Ling n, they might send arge number of powerhouses to block off the entire Big Dipper Domain to hunt me down. However, to Ye Feng, this was not only non-threatening but was also quite thrilling. If his spection is right, the Ling n might set numerous ambushes in the Big Dipper Domain.
Or perhaps, they had already sent people to the central stars in the Four Major Star Regions. As for the deterrence of the Beast God, for the ancient ns like the Ling n and the Thunder Tribe, even though the Beast God was more powerful, these two ns were backed by the Eternal n. If Beast God was to interfere due to his actions against the two tribes, the Eternal n behind these two tribes would probably step in to stop Beast God. In other words, a fight wasn¡¯t possible. Therefore, Ye Feng never considered relying on the Beast God to bring about peace between him and the Thunder Tribe and Ling n. Originally, everyone inside Beast God Mountain was equal. Either you kill me or I kill you. Should I let you kill me obediently? This clearly wasn¡¯t Ye Feng¡¯s style. Moreover, from that time on, he had understood one principle: in front of these Ten Thousand ns, only the stronger fist holds true. If he were a member of the Eternal n and had killed four prodigies from two ns, those two ns would probably not even dare to fart. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A few dayster, a inly dressed middle-aged man in a white robe appeared outside Tianyuan Star.
¡°The aura of Ling Kong wasst detected on this star.¡± A streak of light passed through the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, and then he vanished into Tianyuan Star. Tianyuan Star, Tianyuan City, Wang Family Residence. The Wang Family was covered in a heavy pressure at the moment. Some powerhouses of the Wang Family also knew what had happened, since they were present during the battle. A top fifty member of the Ancient ns in the Ten Thousand n List had died, this was tantamount to a magnitude eighteen earthquake in the outer perimeter of the Big Dipper Domain. They didn¡¯t know what course of action the Wang Family should take. ¡°Buzz- At this moment, amidst a tremble, everyone detected that the grand formation of the Wang Family had been broken, and a figure descended from the sky, entering the Wang Family. Wang Qing, Wang Ran, and other high-ranking members of the Wang Family appeared and looked at the middle-aged man in white who had just emerged. They couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of trepidation. They couldn¡¯t discern his cultivation level, but they could tell that he was stronger than Tianya Old Man.
A power from the Life-Death Realm! The Ling n has sent people! Thinking about this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile, especially Wang Qing and Wang Ran. They didn¡¯t expect the people from the Ling n to arrive so quickly. ¡°You two have a strong aura of Ling Kong. Do you want to speak for yourselves or should I help you with it, hmm?¡± The indifferent voice resonated in the air, causing all present to feel as if they were under the shadow of a guillotine, poised to be decapitated any second. ¡°Please, sir, calm your anger. I will tell you everything that has happened. I dare not conceal anything.¡± Wang Qing knew that their lives depended on his words. The older one gets, the more afraid of death they be. At this moment, he was brimming with terror. Then, Wang Qing narrated all his disputes with Ye Feng without any embellishment. He didn¡¯t add any of his own judgements. He knew that lying to a powerhouse like this was no different than seeking death. A whileter, after Ling Yu heard what Wang Qing had to say, he disappeared from the Wang family with a flicker, heading next to the Chen Family, then to the Li Family, and finally to the Merchant Family. Wang Qing, Wang Ran, and others sighed with relief as they saw Ling Yu leaving without any intention of attacking. The two of them were soaked with sweat. It had been many years since they¡¯d been this terrified. That was truly a narrow escape from death! A trace of relief shed in their eyes! ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, at this moment, a screeching noise resounded in the sky as if something was fast approaching. The crowd of Tianyuan City, who hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the previous battle, all looked up towards the sky. ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± The screeching sound was followed by a deep echoing noise. Darkness gradually descended upon the sky. A gigantic palm that obscured the sky slowly came into view. The hand was lifelike, the palm lines were like mountains and rivers, and the countless stars in the center of the palm faded and reappeared. An overwhelming pressure enveloped the entire Tianyuan Star! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang! ¡± In an instant, countless lives exploded under this pressure! ¡°We told you everything, why won¡¯t you let us go!¡± ¡°Why!!!¡± Wang Ran couldn¡¯t contain his pain as he roared angrily, but no one answered his question! ¡°Wang Family, you¡¯re the cause of my death!¡± ¡°Yes, Wang Family, I won¡¯t leave you alone in death either!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± Ling Yu¡¯s figure gradually emerged from the starry sky. He observed the massive palm print on Tianyuan Star and disappeared without uttering a word. ¡°Rumble- Not long after, Tianyuan Star waspletely shattered by Ling Yu¡¯s attack, even the star core was crushed by that palm strike! Tianyuan Star vanished from the starry sky from then on. Ling Yu¡¯s figure appeared in the Deliberation Hall located deep within the Ling n World. ¡°Elder, investigation concluded!¡± ¡°It¡¯s suspected to be the work of the Human Race¡¯s Ye Huang!¡± Ling Yu converted the information he obtained from the members of the Four Great Families into a holographic projection and yed it in front of the Ling n¡¯s high-ranking members. After all the high-ranking members of the Ling n finished watching, Ling Yu spoke. ¡°Bang!¡± At the very next instant, a Ling n Elder rose to his feet, his body enveloped in boundless killing intent. ¡°Such audacity!¡± ¡°We of the Ling n have not provoked him, yet he dared to make a move! Does he really believe that our Ling n is easy to bully?¡± ¡°It seems like we need to block off the Big Dipper Domain and fish in troubled waters!¡± Chapter 199: 198: The Second Top Mythical Level Beast, World Tree! 1 Chapter 199: 198: The Second Top Mythical Level Beast, World Tree! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I suspect they¡¯re going to seal off the Big Dipper Domain and begin a dra search!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± This Ling n Elder roared in blind rage.
¡°I concur!!¡± ¡°The Ling n has been idle for so long, I fear some have forgotten our terror!¡± ¡°As a result, a lowly hybrid of the Human Race has repeatedly brought shame upon the Ling n.¡± ¡°By now, those outside must have caught wind of the recent incidents in our n. Soon, news of Ling Kong¡¯s fall will spread.¡± ¡°If we do not decisively act now and crush that whelp, the Ling n might truly be theughingstock of the Ten Thousand ns.¡± Suddenly, countless Ling n Elders chimed in, casting a terrifying killing intent all over the Deliberation Hall. Even Ling Yu at the peak of the Life Death Realm could barely withstand such a murderous aura. ¡°Enough, show some decorum!¡± At this juncture, Second Elder, Ling Long, intervened. His words instantly brought silence to the deliberation hall. Aside from the Great Elder, Ling Long was the most powerful member of the Elder¡¯s Court. Thus, his fellow elders naturarily respected him. ¡°You¡¯re all angry, don¡¯t you think I am too? When the Beast God embarrassed the Ling n, I watched helplessly.¡±
¡°I wonder when it became so difficult for our n to punish a member of the Human Race?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s confirmed that Ye Huang appeared in the Big Dipper Domain, let¡¯sy a trap on the Big Dipper.¡± ¡°If that brat wants to enter the Central Star Domain, he must pass through the Big Dipper.¡± ¡°Unless he can break through the Starry Sky Barrier.¡± ¡°Meanwhile, send out mymands, even if suspect that kid to be Ye Huang, the others from the three major Star Domains shouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave too randomly. We should avoid being diverted.¡± ¡°Not only should we dispatch forces to the Big Dipper, but we should also ask the Lei n to do the same.¡± ¡°They hate Ye Huang more than we do!¡± The words of Ling Long led the assembly of Ling n elders to nod in agreement. Drawing the Lei n into this was clearly a good idea. ¡°Furthermore, Ling Yu, you should take my token and make a trip to the Ancient Demon Race. Ask them to send men to the Big Dipper as well.¡±
¡°Our prestigious Ling n shouldn¡¯t stoop to being cannon fodder. Since they¡¯re concerned about the rise of the Human Race, let the Ancient Demon Race serve as the cannon fodder.¡¯ ¡°I imagine they¡¯d be more than willing! ¡± ¡°The second elder has proposed a brilliant n!¡± ¡°We¡¯re convinced!¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± All the elders of the Ling n had their eyes gleaming. Shortly thereafter, the Ling n, like a massive machine inactive for a long time, started operating again. All the Ten Thousand ns in the Depths of the Starry Sky noticed the actions of the Ling n. By the time they learned that someone else from the Ling n had fallen, several days had already passed. On the other hand, while the Ling n was sealing off the Big Dipper Domain, far within the Big Dipper Domain, Ye Feng had justpleted his cultivation level upgrade. ¡°Level three Divinity Realm!¡± ¡°Cultivating is so damn boring!¡±
¡°Whoever said the Starry Sky was full of wonders, I swear I¡¯ll rip their mouths out!¡± ¡°Does this pitch-ck Starry Sky look full of wonders?¡± At that moment, Ye Feng¡¯s figure sat in the captain¡¯s room, looking at the pitch-ck sky in the distance, seeming rather bored. As being alone on the ship was too lonely, Ye Feng deliberately let out his five Imperial Beasts. Under his talent for cultivation infusion, these five Imperial Beasts had improved considerably. Apart from the The Great Golden Sun Crow, which had reached level five Martial God Realm, the other four Imperial Beasts had all advanced to the level two Martial God Realm. ¡°Now, they having all attained Martial God Realm, will make our forces stronger when we use the Super God Fusion.¡± Ye Feng was taking stock of his gains this time. The wealth of Tianya Old Man and Ling Kong was substantial, enough to expand his small treasury again. ¡°As the ancients rightly said, ¡®Without windfall, there is no wealth¡¯.¡± Ye Feng was somewhat emotional, even though the conflict was unexpected, he didn¡¯t have the chance to copy the talents of Ling Kong and Tianya Old Man. However, he didn¡¯t care about it, after all, he would have more interactions with the Ling n in the future. As for the talent of Tianya Old Man, he obviously didn¡¯t have the slightest interest. He didn¡¯t need to walk on the path of dual cultivation. After that, Ye Feng called the Ancient Star Tree in front of him. Seeing the Ancient Star Tree, which was now the same height as him, Ye Feng was somewhat emotional. His first top Mythical level beast was The Great Golden Sun Crow, and now it was the turn of the Ancient Star Tree. On the contrary, the Chaos Demon Ape King, who had been with him from the start, hadn¡¯t yet got the opportunity to evolve. However, Ye Feng felt that now he had stepped into the Starry Sky, it would be easier to acquire the materials needed for the evolution of his beasts. Just like the Tongtian Jianmu. He originally thought he would only have a chance to obtain it deep within the Central Star Domain¡¯s Starry Sky. Unexpectedly, he obtained it on the Tianyuan Star, a peripheral star in the Big Dipper Domain. He had to thank the Wang Family for this; otherwise, he would have missed this Tongtian Jianmu. Yet, what he didn¡¯t know was that, both the four great families and Tianyuan Star have already be a thing of the past in the Starry Sky. ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°How is this possible!!!¡± ¡°A person from the Ling n can just annihte a star at will? Can he bear the karma of countless living beings on it?¡± At this moment, in the center of the Big Dipper Domain, on the Big Dipper Star, a young man¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, roaring in a great hall. ¡°Young Master, the Ling n is powerful. Even if they¡¯ve destroyed Tianyuan Star, we couldn¡¯t possibly demand justice from them.¡± The person speaking was an elderly man in a blue robe below the young man. ¡°Could it be that there really is no justice in the Starry Sky?¡± ¡°The Ling n is powerful and they¡¯re an Ancient n. We can¡¯t provoke them, but there must be someone who can restrain them.¡± ¡°That was an entire star, inhabited by hundreds of billions of people. They all died.¡± ¡°Our Bei family has always ruled the Big Dipper Domain and we have never been humiliated like this.¡± The more the young man thought about it, the angrier he got. He got up to leave the hall, but he was stopped by the old man. Although the old man was also angry, he knew that for arge n like the Ling n, even if the Bei family conflicted with them, they could also wipe out the Bei family or even the Big Dipper Star, just like how they destroyed the Tianyuan Star, provided they paid a certain price. Everything boiled down to one thing: their fists weren¡¯t strong enough! Although they had backers, the Ling n had backers too. Their backers were only stronger, not weaker. Their young master, despite his impressive cultivation level, was still naive when it came to dealing with worldly affairs and was not as mature as the eldest young master. Meanwhile, Ye Feng, who was on a deste star, had no idea that a passionate young man was outraged for the beings of an entire star. Even if he knew, all he could say was, ¡°How wonderful it is to be young! Still unaware that in this Starry Sky, it¡¯s not about justice, but fists.¡± At this moment, Ye Feng handed the Tongtian Jianmu directly over to the Ancient Star Tree. The next second, the Ancient Star Tree refined the Tongtian Jianmu into its body. ¡°Hum!¡± The deste star beneath him started radiating intense vitality. The dense green color instantly covered the entire deste star, while the Ancient Star Tree began to emit brilliant light. ¡°My second top Mythical level beast, World Tree!¡± Ye Feng was gazing brightly at the dazzling light in front of him.. Chapter 200: 199 – The Power of the World Tree, the Event that Shocked the Big Dipper Star Domain!_l Chapter 200: 199 ¨C The Power of the World Tree, the Event that Shocked the Big Dipper Star Domain!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is the situation, Elder Lei Dong. Our Elder Ling Long suggested that the man may very well be Ye Huang.¡± ¡°Therefore, we rmend that our two races join forces to deal with the sudden development.¡±
¡°In addition, our race has also sent people to the Ancient Demon Race. After all, we must always have some cannon fodder, right?¡± An elder of the Ling n narrated the series of events to Lei Long, the Second Elder of the Lei n. Lei Dong was apanied by several high-ranking elders of the Lei n, all wielding great power within the n. ¡°Second brother, I think it¡¯s feasible!¡± ¡°Yes, second brother. If we manage to catch that brat, I swear I will grind his bones to dust and turn his divine soul into antern.¡± Several elders of the Lei nmunicated telepathically. ¡°Agreed! ¡± Lei Dong¡¯s answer caused the elder of the Ling n to rejoice. Lei Dong then stood up and followed the elder of the Ling n to the Ling n World to discuss the blockade of the Big Dipper Domain with Ling Long. ¡°To work behind the scenes with the Ling n and the Thunder Tribe is an honor for our Ancient Demon Race. Moreover, to be able to witness the death of that human brat personally, why would we refuse to participate?¡± Inside the world of the Ancient Demon Race, the Demon n Leader respectfully responded to another elder of the Ling n. ¡°Very well, rest assured, once that brat is dealt with, our Ling n and Thunder Tribe will not fail to reward your Ancient Demon Race.¡±
¡°Your race holds a grudge against the human race, does it not?¡± ¡°When the timees, we will be the shield behind your Ancient Demon Race.¡± Upon hearing the words of this elder of the Ling n, the eyes of the Demon n Leader lit up! It was like a pie falling from the sky and hitting him. He had to grab this opportunity. If he yed his cards right, it could even make his Ancient Demon Race rise to the top. At the same time, news of the Ling n erasing Tianyuan Star spread throughout the Big Dipper Domain. For a moment, the entire Big Dipper Domain was shocked. ¡°Holy shit! Wasn¡¯t there a Tianyuan auction on Tianyuan Star just a few days ago? I was nning to go, but didn¡¯t expect Tianyuan Star to disappear so suddenly. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t go, or I might not exist anymore!¡± ¡°The Ling n, are they the one ranked forty-fifth on the list of Ten Thousand ns? They¡¯re so powerful! ¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t the Ling n seem too aggressive? Tianyuan Star had tens of billions of beings. Are they not afraid of karmic retribution?¡± ¡°Shush, speak softer. I heard that some big ns have ways to avoid karmic retribution as long as they do not go too far.¡±
¡°Hiss- They have such methods?¡± ¡°You are ignorant, let me tell you, it¡¯s said that the Eternal n can even reshape the Four Major Star Regions and remain unaffected by karma.¡± ¡°Damn, this is awesome?¡± ¡°Father, are we just going to stand by and do nothing?¡± On Big Dipper Star, inside the Bei family, Bei Chen asked his father Bei Ling immediately after seeing him. ¡°What can we do?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten our origin?¡± ¡°In essence, isn¡¯t there a trace of Ling n blood in our bodies, even though the Ling n does not acknowledge us?¡± ¡°But think about it, when we were fighting over the position of Lord of this Big Dipper Domain, if it wasn¡¯t for everyone believing we were descendants of the Ling n, would we have achieved this position so easily?¡±
¡°Although many years have passed and the Ling n may have forgotten or perhaps they simply don¡¯t care, we are destined not to seek justice from the Ling n.¡± ¡°Are you trying to sever our Bei family from this?¡± Bei Ling¡¯s words hit Bei Chen like a heavy blow to the chest. Their Bei family had a trace of Ling n blood, or rather, a trace of human blood. But neither the human race nor the Ling n acknowledged this trace of blood. But the Bei family, as the longstanding Lord of the Big Dipper Domain, no longer needed to rely on the reputation of the Ling n for governance. Regarding the Tianyuan Star incident, the Bei family wished only to protect themselves and didn¡¯t even dare to hope that the Ling n would spare the Bei family for the sake of their humble blood rtionship. The actions of the Ling n, Thunder Tribe, and the Ancient Demon Race were incredibly fast. Within two days,rge numbers of experts descended on the Big Dipper Star and radiated outwards to the Big Dipper Domain. At the same time, a joint bounty from the two races was circted throughout the Big Dipper Domain. Anyone who could provide information on Ye Feng¡¯s whereabouts could join the two races as an adopted disciple and enjoy the same resources as their native disciples. Anyone who could stall Ye Feng and inform the two races could join the two races as a guest official. Anyone who could catch Ye Feng and bring him before the two races could join the two races as an adopted elder, and the two races would ensure his breakthrough to the Life Death Realm. This bounty shocked the entire Big Dipper Domain. All the previously dissatisfied voices in the Big Dipper Domain over the blockade by the two races instantly quieted down. Everyone knew then, the Ling n¡¯s eradication of Tianyuan Star was because their genius had been killed. And this person may have had past grudges with the Ling n and Thunder Tribe! For a time, everyone was shockingly astounded. Anyone capable of making two ancient races suffer was unheard of to them. Especially when they heard that Ye Feng was only at the peak of the Emperor Realm, they were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t dare to doubt whether the genius of the Ling n was a waste, but they convinced themselves that Ye Feng must have some unknown means at his disposal. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°This situation is really sudden!¡± On the Big Dipper Star, a man with a big mouth yet ordinary appearance shows a worried expression. ¡°Swoosh!¡± At this moment, three figures quietly appeared beside him. One had odd eyes with only the sclera and no pupils, appearing like a pair of white eyes. Another was exuding a dark and cold aura all over. As for thest one, he carried a faint dragon aura, causing the three of them to frown involuntarily, feeling slightly ufortable. ¡°Did you receive the news too?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± ¡°Then quickly ry the news back to the n. It¡¯s good that the n gave us the cross-bordermunication charm, or we would have had a hard time this time!¡± As this sensational news spread throughout the Big Dipper Domain, Ye Feng, who was far away on Deste Star, was looking at the giant green tree in front of him with a smile on his face. At this moment, this deste star, which was previously plunged into darkness, cold and barren due to the death of its star, was revived with the vitality of life. The star core at the center had even started to ignite. This is the effect of the Ancient Star Tree breaking through to the World Tree on the deste star below it. [Imperial Beast: World Tree] [Property: Chaos, Space-Time] [Potential Qualification: Top Mythical Level] [Cultivation Level: Level five Martial God Realm] [Skills: One Leaf One World, Devouring Stars, Chaos Annihtion Thunder Punishment, Chaos Burial, Power of the World, Space-Time Tide, Ten Thousand Starfall Domain , Kingdom of Stars, Control Space-Time, Form Change, Outside Body Incarnation, Chaos Domain] [Innate Talent Skills: Divine Light, Creation of Life, Death Domination] [Companion Spirit Treasure: Seven Treasures Wonder Tree (Afterimage)] Chapter 201: 200: The Wind Rises, The Big Dipper, Ye Feng’s Allies!_l Chapter 201: 200: The Wind Rises, The Big Dipper, Ye Feng¡¯s Allies!_l
Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the attributes of the World Tree, Ye Feng was somewhat emotional. It had not been easy, but his second top mythical level beast was finally here. It was time to go. Fortunately, the Beast God didn¡¯t hear him say this, otherwise, it would surely berate Ye Feng.
Did you misunderstand the term ¡®difficult¡¯? It didn¡¯t seem to take you very long to delve into the Starry Sky after leaving Beast God Mountain, did it? Do you know that I had to tap into my potential umted over several epochs to reach the top mythical level? Do you have any idea how many elders in the Eternal n have been stuck in the same position despite their countless efforts for epochs? You easily reached their limit. If this was spread around, you would definitely anger those old folks from the Eternal n. ¡°I wonder what the Ling n has been up to all this time while I¡¯ve been breaking through. ¡± In the Void Ship, Ye Feng was contemting the Ling n¡¯s potential next moves. Whether it¡¯s the Ling n or the Lei n, both tend to react fiercely after being humiliated. It hasn¡¯t been long since Ling Feng and Ling Jie were killed. He killed another one of them. If I were them, I would probably blockade the Big Dipper Domain, turning it into a deadly trap. Moreover, the Ling n, being as cunning as it is, would definitely not take action alone. They would definitely involve the Lei n, and perhaps even use the Ancient Demon Race as cannon fodder. ¡°So, the Big Dipper is probably a dangerousir right now.¡±
Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with insight, guessing the Ling n¡¯s strategy. ¡°They probably already know my appearance by now, so it¡¯s time to disguise myself again!¡± Ye Feng sighed. He hadn¡¯t used this face for very long, yet he had to change it again. Isn¡¯t it strange? Wasn¡¯t it the Ling n and the Tianya Old Man who aimed to cause me trouble in the first ce? I¡¯m the victim here, why isn¡¯t anyone sympathizing with me? Ye Fengined all he wanted, but his movements were swift. In just a moment, he had changed his appearancepletely, even altering his body shape and aura. ¡°This kid really knows how to stir up trouble!¡± In the Depths of Starry Sky, deep within the Six-eyed n domain, the Six-eyed n Leader, Six-eyed Sky-clearing, marvelled. Opposite him sat three people, the n Leader of the Taotie n, Tao Yuan, the n Leader of the Dark Serpent n, Ming Hun, and,stly, the n Leader of the Tian Long n, Ao Tian. ¡°I never thought we would see the day when we could sit down and have a talk.¡± Ao Tian said with an indifferent expression. ¡°Indeed, we have that kid to thank for all of this.¡¯
Six-eyed Sky-clearing spoke, setting aside their feud because of Ye Feng¡¯s emergence, But this was only temporary. Neither Six-eyed Sky-clearing nor Ao Tian knew how far their ns would go in the future. However, right now, they all aimed for the same thing. And that was, the matter of the Thunder Spirit Two ns blockading the Big Dipper Domain. ¡°I think letting those two ns lift the blockade from the Big Dipper Domain is impossible, how about we send someone in to disrupt their arrangements?¡± ¡°After all, they don¡¯t know about our alliance with that kid.¡± Tao Yuan said. ¡°Being too tant wouldn¡¯t work. They¡¯re blockading to get Ye Huang; if we also intervene, what will our reason be?¡± ¡°The Eternal Secret Realm is about to open, and the Eternal n surely wouldn¡¯t want to see us quarrelling now, especially the Third-Eye n. Can you handle the pressure, old six?¡± Ming Hun teased, looking at Six-eyed Sky-clearing, who only responded with a scowl. ¡°The premise is, the Eternal Secret Realm is about to open, and the Eternal n surely wouldn¡¯t want Lei and Ling ns to create chaos.¡±
¡°If the Eternal n doesn¡¯t want to see us quarrel, they will have to make the Thunder Spirit Two ns lift their blockade!¡± Ao Tian¡¯s words made the other two¡¯s eyes light up. Yes, they are here to mediate, to take the side of the Eternal n, not to fight with the Thunder Spirit Two ns. Six-eyed Sky-clearing looked deeply at Ao Tian but said nothing. After the four n leaders established what they needed to do, the news quickly spread. In no time, the strongest fighters from all four ns started heading towards the Big Dipper Domain. ¡°The Big Dipper is currently on lockdown, no entry allowed!¡± The powerful members of the Thunder Spirit Two ns standing guard at the entrance into the Big Dipper Domain from Central Star Domain looked disdainfully at the party before them. ¡°You gotta be kidding me, acting as if you own the ce, speaking to me like that? Let¡¯s fight!¡± The team was led by two true scions of the Six-eyed and Tian Long ns, Ao Gai and Six-eyed Flying Phoenix. The strength of these two rivals that of Ling Feng and Lei Wuji, they are even more powerful prodigies than Six-eyed Flying Fish and Ao Qing. They also have a group of mighty masters from the Life Death Realm and elders from the Reincarnation Realm of the four ns. Soon, they butchered everyone! Yes, butchered! Such an excellent opportunity, these two couldn¡¯t miss it. Keep in mind, if the Thunder Spirit Two ns were to be butchered by Ye Feng, they would surely rage, but if they were butchered by people from their four ns, the Thunder Spirit Two ns would have to weigh whether they want to start a fight with them. Essentially, the four ns have got this down pat! Thereafter, the two of them led a group of people, swaggering into the teleportation array, andnded straightforwardly on the Big Dipper. The elders of the four ns, in the ranks, couldn¡¯t bear to watch. ¡°Cough cough, these two young boys in your n are something else, if I were the Thunder Spirit Two ns, facing these two young ones, I would be furious!¡± The Taotie n Elderughed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if it doesn¡¯t concern you, if your group leader were willing to let your good-for-nothing out, he would be the standout today, not these two.¡± The Tian Long n Elder retorted. Meanwhile, the area around the teleportation array leading from the Big Dipper to the Central Star Domain was heavily guarded, but on the surface, it appeared peaceful. Just then, a group of people emerged from the teleportation array of the Big Dipper. Before the two ns could identify them, this group rapidlyunched an attack on the hidden powerful warriors of the two ns. Suddenly, all these people were left dumbfounded! ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying shockwave swept through most of Big Dipper City, making everyone tremble in surprise, wondering what was going on! ¡°Ah- It¡¯s an ambush!!¡± ¡°Ambush!!¡± ¡°Ambush your ass, don¡¯t you know I¡¯m here to save you!¡± ¡°At such a critical time, you dare to lockdown the Big Dipper Domain!¡± ¡°Are you intending to fight against the Eternal n?¡± ¡°Could it be that you wish to be the Eternal n? You got some lofty ambitions there!¡± The shouts of Six-eyed Flying Phoenix and Ao Gai reverberated throughout Big Dipper City. At this moment, the Reincarnation Realm Elder from the Thunder Spirit Two ns, who was responsible for this matter, had an abrupt change of expression. ¡°Audacious! ¡± ¡°Who dares to nder us!¡± These two were consumed with rage, their violent killing intents red up as they led people towards the teleportation array. When they saw that their powerful warriors were almost all dead in such a short amount of time, they felt a surge of blood rushing to their brains, their chests felt like they were about to explode. ¡°rgh!¡± ¡°rgh!¡± The two of them violently spewed a mouthful of fresh blood, their eyes red turned purple. ¡°Kill them all!¡± Chapter 202: 201: Thunder Spirit Two Clans Suffer a Loss, Eternal Clan Appears!_l Chapter 202: 201: Thunder Spirit Two ns Suffer a Loss, Eternal n Appears!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kill them all!!!¡± After bellowing these words, the elders of the Thunder Spirit Two ns fiercely sprung into action.
In an instant, the entire Big Dipper City began to tremble under the force of their power, even the entire Big Dipper was shaking. Yuan Qi cascaded in reverse, the heavens and the earth lost their colors, and the whole Big Dipper seemed like an apocalyptic scene, painted in bloody hues. On the other hand, as early as when the Thunder Spirit Two ns descended and sealed off the Big Dipper Star Domain, the Bei family had already recalled all their kinsmen who could return. As for their nsmen in other Stars, they were informed not to create conflicts with the two ns. Afterwards, the Bei family activated their Defensive Array, allowing no one to enter or exit. They obviously did not want to be involved with the Thunder Spirit Two ns who were targeting Ye Feng. However, the Thunder Spirit Two ns didn¡¯t mind the Bei family¡¯s actions. In the opinion of the two strongest ns, it¡¯s better for the Bei family not to interfere with their matter. At this moment, everyone in the Bei home, within Big Dipper City, could feel the tremors of the city. Bei Chen looked at his father Bei Ling, the humiliation in his eyes was beyond words. Though he knew his father¡¯s actions were correct, he simply loathed the way the Thunder Spirit Two ns conducted themselves. And when he heard the sound of ughter in the Big Dipper City, a glint appeared in Bei Chen¡¯s eyes.
¡°It¡¯s the Thunder Spirit Two ns, they are fighting with others!¡± ¡°No, they are not just fighting, it¡¯s a one-sided massacre! They are being massacred by others!¡± ¡°Great, I always said, those who put on airs deserve to be struck by lightning!¡± ¡°Who is fighting with their two ns? Could it be another Ancient n?¡± The spirits of the Bei family greatly lifted as they began to watch the battle. Meanwhile, the four elders of four ns went directly to the elders of the Thunder Spirit Two ns. ¡°Ah- It¡¯s you guys, Six-eyed n, Tian Long n, Taotie n, Dark Serpent n!¡± ¡°Did you four ns unite to oppose us?¡± ¡°Are you intending to start a n war with our Thunder n and Ling n! The deafening sound echoed through the heavens, shaking the entire Big Dipper. The Ling n Elder, Ling Yun, roared at the sky, a terrifying amount of power from the true meaning of reincarnation surged around his body, making everyone in the entire Big Dipper feel as though they were about to fall into the wheel of reincarnation.
¡°Oppose you? You¡¯re not worth it!¡± ¡°We¡¯re only here to tell you, at this crucial juncture, don¡¯t you want to think over what you¡¯re doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Eternal n ming you!¡± The words of the Taotie n Elder caused the two elders of the Thunder Spirit Two ns to change their expressions. Of course, they knew. However, in the understanding of these two ns, enclosing the Big Dipper Star Domain for a short time, and the mediation of the n leaders of the two ns, the Eternal n would not make things difficult for them. But they didn¡¯t expect the Six-eyed n and the other three ns to unite against them. Especially the Six-eyed n and Tian Long n, which were mortal enemies. What could bring them together? Thinking about this, a cloud of uncertainty shed in the eyes of the two elders from Thunder Spirit Two ns. ¡°Six-eyed Yuan Wu, you better stop spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°The matters of our two ns don¡¯t require your meddling!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll settle the score with youter for killing our people.¡± ¡°Now, either step back or prepare to be buried alongside the whole of Big Dipper!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you exin yourselves to the Eternal n then!¡±
As Ling Yun of the Ling n spoke, his aura violently surged out, causing the whole Big Dipper to quake enormously, and cracks began to form on the ground. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Ling Yun, you fucking madman! ¡± Yuan Wu of the Six-eyed n¡¯s nerves were on edge. If the Big Dipper were really shattered, it would a central star with a volume tens of thousands of times that of the Tianyuan Star, inhabited by countless living creatures. He certainly didn¡¯t want his Six-eyed n to be tainted by such cause and effect. The elders of the other three ns¡¯ faces changed drastically as well. ¡°Retreat now!! ¡± Yuan Wu fiercely red at Ling Yun, then led his n members away from the Big Dipper directly, instead of using the Teleportation Array to enter the Central Star Domain. Joking aside, if they had entered the Central Star Domain, the Thunder Spirit Two ns could have sealed off the Teleportation Array of the Big Dipper. By then, if they wanted to return, they would have to ask their ancestors for help or to bring out their Sky-breaking Ships. To know, the exhaustion caused by deploying a Sky-breaking Ship once was immense that even their four ns would feel the pain. ¡°Sir, all of our people have been killed!¡± On the Big Dipper, a figure with a sobbing tone came to a Sky-Splitting Demon Ape, it was someone from the Ancient Demon Race. Originally, they, the Ancient Demon Race, came to the Big Dipper at the invitation of the Thunder Spirit Two ns, ready to make a big move. As a result, before they could capture that Human, their own people were ughtered first, leaving only the two of them. Thinking about this, a very ugly look appeared on Yuan Hong¡¯s face. ¡°Go, back to the n! ¡°Yuan Hong, what are you doing!!!¡± At this moment, Ling Yun¡¯s voice echoed from behind them. ¡°What are we doing? All of our people have been killed, of course we are going back to the n.¡± This time, Yuan Hong didn¡¯t give Ling Yun any face, and after his cold words, he stepped directly into the Teleportation Array without looking back. For them, the Ancient Demon Race, this was a devastating blow. Not only had arge portion of their central power been killed. They didn¡¯t even see a shadow of that kid, as for the main culprits ¨C the Four ns including Six-eyed n, dare they ask them for an exnation? Even if they were loaned a hundred guts, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare. Meanwhile, Ye Feng who was still wandering in the starry sky via the Void Ship, had no idea that a fierce battle involving him had unfolded and the key was that his allies had emerged victorious. If he had known, he would certainly have said, these allies of his were incredible, why didn¡¯t they include him? Otherwise, he could have seized a lot of people¡¯s fortune. Elsewhere, another teleportation array in the Big Dipper lit up again, and a person who looked like a human with a vertical third eye on his forehead walked out of the Teleportation Array. ¡°Who are¡­you¡­ Sir!!¡± One of the descendants of the Lei n who saw the neer had a look of fear in his eyes, followed immediately by uncontroble tremors throughout his body. He never expected, a member of the Three-eyed Race from the Eternal n, to descend here. And it was a Three-eyed member of the Sky-Breaking Realm. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Ling Yun and the Lei n Elder immediately appeared on the scene, and upon seeing this member of the Third-Eye tribe, their faces changed and they came directly to his side. ¡°Ling Yun, Lei Hong pays his respects to the Sir!¡± Regardless of the fact that the Three-eyed n member only had the cultivation level of Peak Breaking Heaven Realm in front of them, and there was a gap of three realms between them and the Reincarnation Realm. But they knew very well that the aura spreading from him was extremely terrifying. Even powerful beings of the Life and Death Realm couldn¡¯tpare. It was likely that he was one of the sequences of the Third-Eye n. What is a sequence? A seed that has the potential to transcend the realm of Reincarnation, reach the Supreme, and step into the Supreme Domain, can be listed as a sequence by the Eternal n. The Eternal n all have their sequences, and the strength of each sequence is at least capable of engaging two realms above their own in battle. That is to say, the neer had the strength to y powerful beings of the Life and Death Realm. That was the real monstrous talent under the Universe Starry Sky.. Chapter 204: 203: Five Beasts: How long has it been since we fought together!_l Chapter 204: 203: Five Beasts: How long has it been since we fought together!_l
Trantor: 549690339 The Six-eyed, Taotie, Dark Serpent, and Tian Long ns were supposed to be joyous after severely defeating the Thunder Spirit Two ns, but they just couldn¡¯t muster any happiness. The appearance of Third-Eye Jie hadpletely disrupted their ns.
Consequently, during the time the four ns stepped back from the Starry Sky into the Big Dipper and entered into the Teleportation Array to depart, they ignored the Thunder Spirit Two ns entirely. Cold chuckles trickled from both Lei Hong and Ling Yun upon seeing the Four ns¡¯ setback. This incident solidified the animosity between the two ns and the Four ns. Even now, they still wondered how these four races managed to unite. Particrly the Tian Long and Six-eyed ns. Isn¡¯t it true that they¡¯re supposed to be mortal enemies? How can they walk together now? Regardless, no matter why the Four ns joined forces to cause trouble for their two ns, this issue must be reported to their n. And likewise, the appearance of Third -Eye Jie had also disrupted their ns. However, they figured that Third-Eye Jie had likely shown up for Ye Huang. If Third-Eye Jie made a move, then even if Ye Huang possessed the ability that reaches the sky, he surely would fall in the Big Dipper Domain. The two ns won¡¯t have to fight a major war in that case. However, the dignity their two ns lost is bound to be irretrievable. ¡°Damn it, I have no idea why Third-Eye Jie would turn up here.¡± ¡°Ao Gai roared in anger, his whole being shrouded in a wave of fury.¡±
¡°Are you okay?¡± Ao Gai asked the Six-eyed Flying Phoenix. ¡°I won¡¯t die. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to use my hands for a while.¡± The countenance of the Six-eyed Flying Phoenix was extremely gloomy. If he could defeat Third-Eye Jie, he surely would rip the jerk apart. Nevertheless, he also knew thew of survival under this Starry Sky was ¡°big fish eat the little fish, and little fish eat the shrimps.¡± Even though their Ancient ns are powerful, they are nothing in front of the Eternal n. They are the proverbial dragon crossing the river. Even within their territory, they are the absolute existences that suppress the local snakes. Soon after the four ns entered the Central Star Domain, they returned to the world of the Six-eyed n through the Teleportation Array. Since the n Leaders of the three other ns were at the Six-eyed n, naturally, they didn¡¯t return to their own ns. Listening to everyone¡¯s reports, the n Leaders of the four ns remained silent for a long time without saying a word. In reality, they were troubled in their hearts. The intervention of Third-Eye Jie represented the involvement of the Eternal n¡¯s Third -Eye n.
If they insisted on taking action, it would mean challenging the Eternal n¡¯s authority. At this critical turning point, Third-Eye Jie would certainly oppress forcefully based on his typical character. Especially Six-eyed Sky-clearing, he had previously lost face several times against the Third-Eye n. Should the Third-Eye n want to take action, they, the Six-eyed n, would be the first to bear the brunt. He knew all too well; the people of the Third-Eye n were a bunch of stubborn maniacs. ¡°I reckon we¡¯ve done all we could,¡± ¡°Even if Ye Huang finds out, he would understand our predicament. He hasn¡¯t ventured deep into the Starry Sky yet and knows nothing about the terrifying strength of the Eternal n, ¡± ¡°In front of the Eternal n, the Human Race is but an insignificant ant, as are we, though slightly stronger.¡± The n Leader of the Dark Serpent n, Ming Hun, said. ¡°We¡¯re not capable of resolving what¡¯sing next, ¡± ¡°We can only pray for Ye Huang not to encounter Third -Eye Jie.¡± Six-eyed Sky-clearing sighed with a hint of mncholy. They all knew how easy it is for Third -Eye Jie, considering his power and mastery of numerous secret techniques, to find Ye Feng in the Big Dipper Domain. After all, thebined area of the Four Major Star Regions is just a tiny fraction of the Central Star Domain. Despite this, the Big Dipper Domain¡¯s area is not small; it¡¯s just that the Central Star Domain is vast inparison.
Everyone present was aware of the current situation; the difficulty of further assisting Ye Feng was immense unless they dared to risk their whole n to engage in a deadlocked struggle against the Eternal n. However, the four n Leaders wouldn¡¯t do that evidently. Furthermore, they had already taken some actions, at least the people that the Thunder Spirit Two ns had in the Big Dipper suffered heavy casualties due to them. As allies, they had done everything they could. ¡°Boom!¡± The intense vibration made the Void Ship sway. ¡°Don¡¯t make too much noise. End it quickly!¡± Inside the ship, Ye Fengmanded his five Imperial Beasts. This time, he didn¡¯t let only one or two into battle, but all five.n After all, he had to let his subordinates out for practice, otherwise, they would eventuallyin! Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng¡¯smand, all the Imperial Beasts were thrilled. ¡°When was thest time we fought together?¡± The World Tree asked in a deep voice. This was his first battle after advancing to the top Mythical level, and he was itching for a fight. ¡°Caw caw- What are we waiting for? Get him!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow let out a cacophony of cries. In the blink of an eye, it was gone. Seeing this, the other four Imperial Beasts also departed the Void Ship. ¡°Boss, shouldn¡¯t we check the identity of the other party? What if they turn out to be children from some major n? If we mess around like this, won¡¯t we invite trouble?¡± At this time, in the captain¡¯s room of the small Void Ship, a thin middle-aged man said to the one-eyed old man. ¡°No need!¡± ¡°If they were children from a major n, their ride would at least be a top legendary levelrge Void Ship, not this low legendary level one.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering in the Big Dipper Domain for many years, I still have this knack for judgment.¡± ¡°This Void Ship in front of us is just a fat sheep.¡± ¡°And I am guessing it won¡¯t be very skinny.¡± A smile cracked on the face of the one-eyed old man. Their team had hundreds of people, but his Void Ship only had room for ten plus people. Even though there arerger spaces, it could not amodate hundreds of people. So, usually, only a dozen or so people are inside the ship. The rest follow along outside the ship, extremely strenuous. Moreover, the Big Dipper Domain is vast. The old man¡¯s team usually only robbed the merchants in the Starry Sky and rarely had the opportunity to encounter lone wanderers like Ye Feng. Those big merchant teams, he only robbed, because of therge ships, they didn¡¯t have enough people. However, Ye Feng¡¯s Void Ship was different. ¡°Damn it, be careful if you don¡¯t want the boss to y you if you damage this Void Ship!¡± Under the leadership of the Primordial Realm expert, these thieves had surrounded Ye Feng¡¯s Void Ship. Even though the Void Ship had its own weapons, the Primordial Realm expert was not afraid. The weapon at a low legendary level only had the strength of the Sky-breaking Realm, which couldn¡¯t harm him at all. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ Just then, a brilliant white light shot out from the front, heading straight for the thieves. Wherever the white light passed, it stirred up the Void, making all the thieves jump with fright. ¡°Damn, you dare attack!¡± ¡°Shatter it!¡± The Primordial Realm expert didn¡¯t make a move. However, the two Sky-breaking realm Experts behind him rushed forward. To them, if they don¡¯t retaliate, they just steal and don¡¯t kill. But those who retaliate, they were willing to kill! Chapter 205: 204: Shattering the Common, Third-Eye Descends!_l Chapter 205: 204: Shattering the Common, Third-Eye Descends!_l
Trantor: 549690339 The moment was over in an instant, as the Heaven-Breaking power of the two Heaven-Breaking realm Experts collided with the radiant white light. However, before they could react, they saw the white light directly crush their attack, arriving in front of them in the blink of an eye.
¡°Eh? Impossible!¡± The two of them were startled. Could there be a powerful expert on this ship? Had they bitten off more than they could chew? However, when they remembered that they had a Primordial realm expert behind them, and that their leader was a master of the Life and Death realm, they immediately regained theirposure and attacked the white light. ¡°Boom!¡± There was a violent explosion in the void! The Primordial realm expert¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted! His two subordinates in the Heaven-Breaking realm were blown to pieces by the white light in an instant. Not only that, but at this moment, he saw clearly that the target of the attack in white light was not his two subordinates, but him. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°You dare to kill my men, I won¡¯t let you live!¡± A pair of war hammers suddenly appeared in his hands, and as the hammers shed with each other, a sharp force shot directly towards the white light.
Knowing the power of the white light, he had already used his legendary Divine Weapon. It could be said that he had exchanged this Divine Weapon for the resources he had acquired over years of travelling, looting, and trading. And that was why he, a Primordial realm expert, was willing to follow the one-eyed old man. Raiding and looting might not be a legitimate way to make a living, but it could bring in more money than regr jobs could for a considerable amount of time. Meanwhile, the one-eyed old man aboard the Void Ship stood up, his eyes shing with killing intent. Based on his years of intuition, he had realized that the owner of the ship they had been robbing today was not like the others. Immediately, his figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared in the Starry Sky. ¡°Boom!¡± As the one-eyed old man showed himself, a loud bang echoed in the void again! The radiant white light had pierced through the defenses of the Primordial realm expert, hitting him directly. The violent explosion triggered a powerful shockwave, changing the old man¡¯s expression instantly. He quickly rushed towards the explosion, trying to save his subordinate.
However, at that moment, a golden divine me fell from the sky, aiming for his main body. ¡°Argh!!¡± The strong life and death crisis made the one-eyed old man lose hisposure, his face changing suddenly. Immediately thereafter, his figure paused in the void, frantically retreating to the rear! The next second, the Primordial realm expert let out a miserable howl, making the old man¡¯s face incredibly grim. ¡°Damn, even the boss is dead!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Some Martial God Realm fighters, terrified by the sight, started to retreat and run away. ¡°Run your ass off!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the boss has already started fighting!¡± But at that moment, a thin middle-aged man appeared beside the one-eyed old man, ying two Martial God Realm fighters, suppressing the troops.
¡°Rustle! ¡± Just then, everyone present saw a green light shing before their eyes. A giant leaf appeared, blocking their vision. Following that, the figures of the robbers vanished beneath the Starry Sky, leaving behind countless gigantic leaves. It was the skill of the World Tree, one leaf, one world, each person is trapped within the leaf world. Either break through the realm and escape, or sink forever until their heart and spirit are exhausted and die. Seeing this, the one-eyed old man¡¯s nerves were on edge. At this point, if he still didn¡¯t realize that he had bitten off more than he could chew, then he would¡¯ve truly lived in vain for so long. The next second, he didn¡¯t bother about his subordinates or even the Void Ship; he simply turned and ran. However, a force from the mysterious depths had already immobilized space-time, freezing his figure in its tracks. ¡°How is this possible!!!¡± A look of shock finally appeared on the one-eyed elder¡¯s face. Being able to immobilize him proved that the opponent¡¯s strength far exceeded his own. At this thought, the elder¡¯s heart plummeted. He wanted to speak out but saw a leaf sh past his body. ¡°Pfft!¡± The one-eyed elder¡¯s body split apart, his divine soul was shredded under the force of the leaf. He was dead beyond death. ¡°Boom- Boom- Boom!¡± ¡°Boom Boom Boom!¡± Meanwhile, leaves in the starry sky began to explode. The Martial God Realm bandits didn¡¯t even understand what was happening before they were killed instantly. ¡°These guys were really penniless.¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow muttered, its lip curled. ¡°Well, there¡¯s an old saying in the human race, ¡®even the leg of a mosquito is meat.¡¯ ¡°If I hadn¡¯t had the support of good-hearted people all the way here, you wouldn¡¯t have reached your current state.¡± Ye Feng gave the creature a nk look. Not to mention the Tongtian Jianmu needed for the Ancient Star Tree to upgrade to the World Tree. If he hadn¡¯t had such abundant resources, he mizht have had to steal them. And let¡¯s not forget the materials for the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s promotion they were given by the Beast God himself. ¡°Hm?¡± At this moment, both the Great Golden Sun Crow and the World Tree stood protectively in front of Ye Feng. A momentter, Tian Long, the Ancient Dragon Kun, and the Chaos Demon Ape King all turned their gazes forward. Ye Feng squinted slightly, and saw a light appearing in the starry sky up ahead. From within the light, a faint figure slowly emerged. The Peak Breaking Heaven Realm! Ye Feng could feel that the person¡¯s strength was on the same level as those two Heaven-Breaking realm bandits that had been killed by the Chaos Demon Ape King. But the energy contained within this person was even stronger than the one-eyed elder from just now. It was much, much stronger, especially the vertical line between this person¡¯s eyebrows. This vertical line surprisingly gave him a sense of threat. ¡°Looks like a human, but with a vertical line on the forehead. The Third-Eye n?¡± Ye Feng had learned about the existence of the thirty races in the Eternal n from the Six Eyed Flying Fish and others on Beast God Mountain. After all, he might encounter them in the future, so it was necessary to know their information in advance. ¡°I must say, for a mere human to reach such a stage, you can indeed be considered an exceptional monster.¡± ¡°I give you a choice, submit to me, join my Third-Eye n, and I will protect the human race.¡± There were divine lights shing in the eyes of Third-Eye Jie. His voice was so loud and imposing it shook the starry sky. Ye Fengughed! This guy was even more arrogant than the Lei n and Ling n. Why did all these arrogant races from the Depths of Starry Sky seem to behave the same way? Did he have to defeat them to make them see the reality? ¡°Gah? Whelp, what are you saying? Submit to you? Will you match a key for ten bucks?¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow spoke for Ye Feng. Deeply implementing its policy of talk-before-draw, it didn¡¯t even need Ye Feng to say anything. The other four Imperial Beasts didn¡¯t speak, but everyone, including the World Tree, quietly gathered their strength. The man before them gave them a strong sense of crisis. Even though their cultivation level was quite weak, they still had potent potential and talent. Under the present starry sky, the Heaven-breaking and Primordial Realms were insignificant. Even the Life Death Realm was not something they hadn¡¯t defeated before.. Chapter 206: 205: The Eternal Clan? Nothing so impressive!_l Chapter 206: 205: The Eternal n? Nothing so impressive!_l
Trantor: 549690339 Danger! !! The moment the Great Golden Sun Crowunched its attack in fury, Ye Feng¡¯s heart pounded wildly. His figure took a step forward and disappeared from its original ce.
¡°Boom!¡± The origianl position Ye Feng stoodpletely copsed in the starry sky. ¡°Little brat, how dare you fight back!¡± ¡°Smash him!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow let out an enraged roar and rushed up, its terrifying Divine Sun me piercing through the starry sky, directly enveloping Third-Eye Jie¡¯s body. At the same time, The World Tree, Chaos Demon Ape King, the Ancient Dragon Kun, and Tian Long simultaneouslyunched their attacks. Yes, five beasts attacked together, and all just for one person! Such a spectacle, even in the past, had never urred before. ¡°World -covering Strike!¡± An even more majestic pure radiance condensed into a single pir, striking Third-Eye Jie directly. ¡°Chaos Burial!¡± The World Tree¡¯s ethereal sound boomed in the starry sky, and Third-Eye Jie suddenly felt the space around his body copsing, as if he were standing at the opposite end of the starry sky, facing the full force of the entire starry sky. Energy surged out from all sides, as if intending to bury him right there and then. ¡°Dark Domain!! ¡±
¡°Swoosh- The moment Ancient Dragon Kun activated the Dark Domain, whether Third-Eye Jie¡¯s eyes or his Divine Soul sensed, everything was pure darkness, he couldn¡¯t even see his own limbs. What¡¯s more terrifying, this darkness could not only rob him of his vision but also erode his senses, making him unable to perceive anything at all. ¡°Ice Seal Ancient!¡± Ao Xue¡¯s voice was crisp and ice-cold, immediately following which Third-Eye Jie felt the starry sky freeze in an instant, the prating chill directly assailed his body. He had to admit that both the Human Race and his five Imperial Beasts were very formidable. If they were allowed to continue like this, they would undoubtedly pose a threat to him. But now that he was here, he wouldn¡¯t let the threats continue to grow. Especially at the time of the emergence of the Eternal Secret Realm. Furthermore, the joy brought to him by killing a monstrous genius is unmatched by other things. Just like the time when he killed the genius of the Heavenly n and saw the despair in the other¡¯s eyes. Thinking of this, a grin spread across Third -Eye Jie¡¯s face, and a wave undted out instantly.
¡°Crack! ¡± The starry sky seemed to freeze. Whether it was the Divine Sun me, the World-covering Strike, Chaos Burial, Ice Seal Ancient, all seemed to be frozen at this moment. Shortly after, arge crack appeared, and the space where the Third -Eye nsman was in the eyes of the five beasts seemed to shatter. Their attacks were all shattered at once, but Third-Eye Jie appeared unscathed in front of them. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the first time he had seen an opponent unscathed under the attack of the five beasts. Moreover, the opponent¡¯s first attack was clearly aimed at him. This made him realize that the Third-Eye nsman in front of him might not be easy to deal with. But the battle had just begun, and no one knew what the oue would be. Moreover, who didn¡¯t have a few hidden tricks? Since they had decided to be enemies, then they had to leave the other here forever. After all, if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t spare the other¡¯s life after such an intense fight. He definitely wouldn¡¯t.
¡°Good boy, it¡¯s getting interesting! You all, stop! Let me y with him!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow squawked, and its whole body instantly inted, turning into a giant sun that filled the sky. Then, nine identical big suns appeared high in the sky. At the same time, with the Skyward Ten Suns disying, all the stars under this starry sky seemed to sense the existence of the Ten Suns and responded in resonance! In an instant, the entire Big Dipper domain seemed to be breathing, and the fluctuations erupted between the twinkling of the stars were the frequency of the Big Dipper domain¡¯s breathing. ¡°Heaven and Earth are both burning, the big sun high in the sky!¡± ¡°Origin. Great Sun God of mes!¡± The booming voice of the Great Golden Sun Crow at this moment exploded under this starry sky, and the light of the Ten Great Suns was even more dazzling. The terrifying light and heat surged out directly, and the sun transformed by the Great Golden Sun Crow shot out a tinum-colored Great Sun Divine me. Unlike the red gold and gold colored Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, this tinum-colored Great Sun Divine me left a scorched scar on the starry sky wherever it passed, and even the starry sky could hardly self-heal. In a blink of an eye, the Great Sun Divine me descended above Third-Eye Jie¡¯s head. Even the twisting of space-time could not obstruct the attack path of the Great Sun Divine me. A spark of brilliance shed across Third-Eye Jie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Such a domineering attack!¡± ¡°I¡¯m increasingly not wanting to kill you! ¡± ¡°Human Race, I almost never gave anyone a second chance.¡± ¡°Today for you, I made an exception.¡± ¡°Submit to me, and I will show you the style above all heavens!¡± Third-Eye Jie admitted, at this moment he really didn¡¯t want to kill Ye Feng anymore, because the genius in front of him, with a mixed-blood of the Human Race, hase this far. In the eyes of Third-Eye Jie, this man¡¯s talent is countless times stronger than the once most dazzling genius of the Heavenly n. He really valued this talent! ¡°Submit to your grandfather! !! ¡± ¡°Kill! It was fine when Third-Eye Jie didn¡¯t talk, but when he did, his high and mighty demeanor really annoyed the Great Golden Sun Crow. The Great Sun Divine me burst directly above Third-Eye Jie¡¯s head. shes of divine light flickered in Third-Eye Jie¡¯s eyes, and his mighty force surged from within his body. However, at this moment, thenguishing voice of the Great Golden Sun Crow rang out. ¡°Sup-press-space-Time!¡± ¡°ng!¡± In an instant, the space around Third -Eye Jie waspletely locked down, including his body. His eyes slightly narrowed, then the power of the Great Sun Divine me violently exploded! ¡°Boom!¡± Under the starry sky, a new ¡°constant star¡± was born! The terrifying fluctuations, like waves of destruction, swept across billions of miles, reducing all the stars to ashes. The attack of the Great Golden Sun Crowbined the Origin Power and the Great Sun Divine me, thus the power of this strike has skyrocketed to an unimaginable level. At this moment, the Great Golden Sun Crow didn¡¯t care about who were on those stars anymore. Fortunately, this starry sky belonged to a deste area, where most of the stars were deste or undeveloped. There were only nts on them, without any Wisdom Race. Otherwise, the bandits wouldn¡¯t have chosen this area for robbery as they were often active here. ¡°Eternal n? There¡¯s nothing extraordinary about it!¡± The big sun high in the sky, the resounding voice caused frequent tremors in the starry sky. ¡°Is that so? It seems necessary for me to give you a lesson on what the Eternal n is!¡± At this moment, the voice of Third -Eye Jie came out again, butpared to his previous voice, this voice is now three times colder. Then, the sky full of firelight shattered with a bang, and Third -Eye Jie emerged unscathed from the Great Sun Divine me, emitting a faint light. The vertical line on his forehead now showed a touch of silver.. Chapter 207: 206: Eternal Light VS Star Fight! 1 Chapter 207: 206: Eternal Light VS Star Fight! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thump-thump!¡± Third-Eye Jie marches across the starry sky. Every step he takes shakes the universe, it appears to resonate with his pace.
The Great Golden Sun Crow now reveals a rare solemn look in her eyes. This young third-eye brat before her is much different from the foes she had previously encountered. The Eternal n does have a few tricks up their sleeves. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that she hasn¡¯t fully exerted her power yet either. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, the figure of Third -Eye Jie remains in ce, but another figure appears before the Great Golden Sun Crow. Following that, a silver glow shines from the vertical line on his forehead, causing even the Great Golden Sun Crow in her sun state to briefly falter. ¡°Remember, in your next life, don¡¯t provoke the Eternal n again!¡± There are horrifying fluctuations between the eyes of Third -Eye Jie and a dark light shoots out from his eyes, instantly crossing in front of the Great Golden Sun Crow, nearly hitting her. ¡°Ding!¡± In less than a split second, a loud rumble echoes in the starry sky. The dark light fierily rebounds back to where it came from. Directly crashing into Third-Eye Jie.
¡°Boom!¡± The universe violently distorts, waves of distortion reminiscent of light cuts sh through every direction. Everywhere the waves pass, the starry sky seems to be cleaved in half. ¡°Kaka- The Great Golden Sun Crow cackles withughter. No matter how great his attack seemed, she could easily rebound it. The fiercer his attack, the harsher the counterattack she received. However, she did not continue her attack as she wanted to see if his own attack would end him. Thinking about this, the corners of the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s mouth lift slightly, revealing a faint smile. ¡°Dong!¡± Just as that happened, a wave of explosive energy suddenly shattered the attack on Third-Eye Jie¡¯s body. At this moment, he doesn¡¯t seem as unperturbed as before. His long robe has ripped and reveals half an arm. A drop of blood seeps out the corner of his mouth. ¡°Oh, really-¡±
¡°I was saying, the Eternal n doesn¡¯t seem that great after all. His attack has even given himself an injury.¡± ¡°ording to me, you young third-eye nsman, the universe is too big for you to handle. Best go home, studied hard, and be smart enough for it.¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s mockery reaches its peak. Even Ye Feng starts to question where this bird learned to say such ridiculous things. Hernguage was filled with harsh sarcasm, as if she waspeting in a roast. ¡°Hehe, I have to admit that you have injured me in the Level Five Martial God Realm. Your power has truly earned my respect.¡± There is no anger on Third-Eye Jie¡¯s face, or at least, any anger that might have appeared was immediately dismissed. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, Third -Eye Jie takes a step in the starry sky and his figure abruptly vanishes. At the same time, the Great Golden Sun Crow dangerously explodes. Apart from retreating, she confronts it even more arrogantly. Even now, the sun swells more grandly, the sunlight and heat intensifying, surpassing before. ¡°ng!¡±
A crevice opens on the forehead of Third-Eye Jie¡¯s forehead, a silver light instantly emerges, and in a blink of an eye, it reaches in front of the Great Golden Sun Crow. ¡°Elemental Shaping!¡± ¡°Immortal Body!¡± This brilliant, rapidly moving sun transforms into a lump of tinum-colored me. The silver light pierces directly through this lump of me. However, patterns of the silver light remain in the me, and even start to fight back against the tinum-colored me. ¡°Your attack is indeed strong; however, such an attack is useless against me!¡± ¡°Give me more, even more fiercely.¡± ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t go soft, did you? You should know that men can¡¯t be weak!¡± ¡°Hey, limp shrimp, ready for another round?¡± The bluster of The Great Golden Sun Crow caused Ye Feng to cover his face, he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge this guy. Ao Xue from Tian Long on the other side, spat out in humiliation. The gaze of Third -Eye Jie was somewhat icy, if one looked closely, they would notice the vein on his forehead throbbing. Despite his mentality, under the repeated provocations of The Great Golden Sun Crow, anger was kindling in him. However, this ze of anger was, in its moment of birth, immediately squashed and removed by his Divine Soul. He wasn¡¯t just from the Eternal n, he was a part of the eternal sequence of the Third -Eye n, the most dazzling prodigy of the Eternal n. Now, despite having made several moves, he was unable to subdue a single Imperial Beast belonging to a human. Crucially, the human¡¯s Cultivation Level was an entire realm lower than his. With this thought, a cold light shed in the eyes of Third-Eye Jie. In reality, he didn¡¯t know that every move he made, in the eyes of The Great Golden Sun Crow, had more or less breaches. Yes, breaches. Ye Feng¡¯s Eternal Secret Technique, the Breaking Robbery Eye, was able to identify the breaches in an adversary¡¯s attack. And whether it was the Eternal Secret Technique, state, or the functioning of his Talent, they could all be shared with the Imperial Beast. Therefore, The Great Golden Sun Crow could pierce through the vulnerabilities in the enemy¡¯s attack, unless the enemy had reached a level where their attack left no openings. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The figures of Chaos Demon Ape King and Ancient Dragon Kun appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s left and right. The two knew about the strength of Third -Eye Jie, and they were worried that he might turn to vent his anger on Ye Feng if he couldn¡¯t conquer The Great Golden Sun Crow after a long fight. After all, he initially attacked Ye Feng, though he didn¡¯t try again when his first attack failed. But it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t attack Ye Feng again. After all, killing Ye Feng would be a permanent solution, something everyone knew when facing a Beast Tamer. ¡°No problem, don¡¯t forget, I can use the strength of all five of you.¡± ¡°And if we don¡¯t win, don¡¯t I still have the Dominating Space and the second world?¡± Ye Feng used the Breaking Robbery Eye to prate into Third -Eye Jie¡¯s attributes right at the start of the fight. Top Mythical level! He was another top Mythical level, following the Beast God. Doesn¡¯t this mean that these Third-Eye nsmen are born top Mythical levels? Damn it, isn¡¯t this making Mythical asmon as dogs, with top-level individuals walking all over the ce? In reality, it isn¡¯t so. Not every member of the Third -Eye n has the potential to be of top Mythical level. They too must constantly grow to breakthrough their potential limits. However, the starting point of the ordinary nsmen of the Third-Eye n is high, being of top legendary level. ording to legend, in the Eternal ns that rank higher on the Ten Thousand ns list, even the ordinary nsmen are of the low or mid Mythical level. Under the starry sky, an unprecedented solemn killing intent gradually unfolded. Third -Eye Jie¡¯s face gradually turned colder, the vertical lines on his forehead opening slowly as well. A force, daunting enough to make The Great Golden Sun Crow solemn, was being generated from the vertical lines on Third -Eye Jie¡¯s forehead. She knew, the next attack from this kid will certainly be earth-shattering. She also had to put down her real skills now. ¡°Eternal Light!¡± In an instant, the entire starry sky shook violently as an eye emerged from the vertical lines on Third -Eye Jie¡¯s forehead. A silver beam of light burst out of this eye, instantlying before The Great Golden Sun Crow. ¡°Star Fight! ¡± The exalted voice of The Great Golden Sun Crow resounded. At the same time, as far as the eye could see, the stars were shining and an endless force was transforming the starry sky into a grand array. A personal Star Fight Array! But, there were myriad stars dancing! Chapter 208: 207: It was you who broke the Chapter 208: 207: It was you who broke the
martial etiquette first! 1 Trantor: 549690339 The startling fluctuation made all the starry sky twist and tremble. The other three imperial beasts controlled by Ye Feng had to admit that although the realm of the Great Golden Sun Crow was only three realms higher than theirs.
However, the power was exponentially infinite, the gap between the top level of legend and the top level of mythology was still toorge. Moreover, all five Imperial Beasts had refined the wless Divine Light, and the potential increase of the wless Divine Light for the mythical level was countless times that of the legendary level. Now, whether it¡¯s the Great Golden Sun Crow or the World Tree, although they are at the top of mythology, their potential and qualifications have far exceeded that of other mythical beings at the same level. But both the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Ancient Dragon Kun and Tian Long were not in a hurry, because they knew that there would be a day when they would also ascend to the top of the mythical level. Especially the Chaos Demon Ape King, he has never doubted the words of Ye Feng. Whatever Ye Feng has said, will definitely be realized. The silver column of light collided with the power of Zhou Tian Star Fight in the void, and terrifying ripples swept towards all directions like a tidal wave in the starry sky. Stars within dozens of light-years were all destroyed and shattered. You know, one light year is 95 billion kilometers long. This terrifying shock made Ye Feng truly realize the powerful strength of the Eternal n. You need to know, this is only the 30th sequence of the Eternal n. Who knows how strong the top five or even the first sequence of the Eternal n is. ¡°Crack!¡±
At this moment, a crack quietly appeared on the silver column of light, making Third-Eye Jie narrow his eyes! ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, the silver pir of light shattered violently, and the power of Zhou Tian Star Fight struck Third-Eye Jie¡¯s body between the light and the electricity. ¡°Boom!¡± Immediately afterwards, the figure of Third -Eye Jie turned into a stream of light and disappeared directly under the starry sky. Danger!! At the same time, the Great Golden Sun Crow felt a crisis in its heart again, once again transformed by elements, and activated the Immortal Body. ¡°Spurt! ¡± Just as he activated the Immortal Body, a dazzling silver light suddenly appeared out of thin air from the void, directly bisecting the Elemental Great Sun in midair. Third-Eye Jie¡¯s figure emerged in the starry sky, looking even more embarrassed than before. His aura even had a moment of disorder, but it returned to normal in the blink of an eye.
The two halves of the Great Sun were once again reunified in the starry sky, transforming into the body of the Great Golden Sun Crow. ¡°Bastard, you do know some tricks!¡± ¡°Among all the opponents I have fought in the past, you are the first to fight with me to this point!¡± ¡°You have won my approval!¡± Meanwhile, Third -Eye Jie, through the previous battle, had already discovered the true strength of this Great Golden Sun Crow. It was unfathomable, and Ye Huang also had at least one of such powerful Imperial Beasts. Yes, he has sensed it, although the Chaos Demon Ape King and the three other imperial beasts are equally strong, they are not in his eyes. Only the World Tree and the Great Golden Sun Crow are worth his memory. Facing two unfathomable and three other powerful Imperial Beasts, plus a Beast Tamer who certainly has many cards up his sleeve. A rare seriousness appeared on Third -Eye Jie¡¯s face. The strength of the opponent had obviously exceeded his expectations. However, this also ignited his strong killing intent.
If he had thought about taking Ye Feng in before, but now, the idea of subduing was quietly gone. Although the stronger the genius, the more pleasure he felt after he subdues them. But Third-Eye Jie did see a great threat from Ye Feng. So, he finally made up his mind. He wouldpletely bury this human-being in the starry sky to prove his invincible road. The Eternal n must not be humiliated, the Third -Eye n must not be humiliated! ¡°Boom!¡± In a sh, the starry sky was trembling, the sun and the moon lost their color. All the stars in the sky were humming under this piece of the starry sky, just like the scene of apocalypse. The silver path appeared above the head of Third-Eye Jie. Heaven-breaking realm experts can control all the Power of Laws, and Primordial realm experts begin toprehend the path, and from the path, they understand the True Primordial Meaning on this basis. Primordial! Life and Death! Reincarnation! One step for one hurdle, and after attaining Reincarnation, integrating endless Dao intents into one, merging with oneself, and achieving Supreme Positions. The one who reaches this realm is the strongest existence under the Dao. One can say that if the Dao is not annihted then the Supreme is not annihted. As for the Supreme Realm on top of the Supreme, it is theplete control of a single Dao. The starry sky is shattered, and the Supreme is not annihted. What can make the Supreme fall is only the great disaster of the copse of the epoch. A powerful Supreme Realm like Beast God can even survive many epochal disasters. At this time, in the condition of Third-Eye Jie going all out, the Power of the Great Dao was disyed. With his Heaven-breaking realm body, he directly started to get in touch with the Great Dao andprehend the Power of the Great Dao. Even in the Heavenly n, the leading n among the Ancient n, this is impossible. And when Third-Eye Jie steps into Primordial, Life and Death, Reincarnation and other realms, he can master the true meaning and achieve the peak of the realm in a very short time. ¡°I have to admit, Human Race, you and your Imperial Beasts have aroused my killing intent! ¡± ¡°Since this is the case, then let you all be buried under this starry sky!¡± ¡°Om-¡± The Power of the Great Dao disturbed the starry sky, and an unknown helmet of ss-colored dazzling divine light appeared on top of Third -Eye Jie¡¯s head. A terrifying fluctuation caused ripples in the illusory path above the head, making it hard for Ye Feng to breathe! ¡°A Godly Weapon of mid-mythical level!! Light sparkled in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He instantly recognized that the helmet of Third -Eye Jie is not some kind of defensive gear, it is clearly a divine weapon. And the aura it emitted is closely rted to Third-Eye Jie, obviously, it is his divine weapon of destiny. The sequence of this Third -Eye n is truly excessively strong. If such sequence attacks him in groups, it will not be easy to handle. Today he and Third -Eye Jie have reached the point of irreconcbility. If he doesn¡¯t kill him, he doesn¡¯t want to add another enemy of the Third-Eye n. It can be seen from Third-Eye Jie that this Third-Eye n is notparable to the Ling n and Thunder Tribe. So, the only way for now is to kill him. Thinking of this, the Great Golden Sun Crow instantly understood Ye Feng¡¯s idea, which was exactly the same as hers. ¡°Kid, since you have used the weapon first, if you do not talk about military etiquette, do not me me!¡± ¡°me yourself for failing to see the reality!¡± The sound of the Great Golden Sun Crow made Third -Eye Jie¡¯s eyes cold. ¡°Sharp-toothed and smooth-tongued bird, see if I don¡¯t tear off your feathers to roast them!¡± An icy voice sounded, followed by an effusion of infinite divine light from the divine weapon on Third-Eye Jie¡¯s head. The illusory path above the head even dripped a force of the Dao, resonating with the divine light. In the next instant, the vertical eye on Third-Eye Jie¡¯s forehead suddenly opened, and a beam of milky white divine light shot out instantly, aiming directly at the Great Golden Sun Crow.. Chapter 209: 208: Born to be Unbeatable, How Are You Going to Fight! _1 Chapter 209: 208: Born to be Unbeatable, How Are You Going to Fight! _1
Trantor: 549690339 Divine light illuminates the world, stirring ripples in the starry sky. Under this milky divine light, countless types of power in the starry sky have lost their color.
In particr, the divine light from Third-Eye Jie has been firmly targeted at Ye Feng and the five beasts since the moment it was emitted. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not just attacking The Great Golden Sun Crow; there are others too. This is a deadly attack. Those who can force Third-Eye Jie to use his mythical divine weapon are as good as dead in his eyes. ¡°Human Race, it is an honor to die under my full power. Your name will echo in the starry sky!¡± ¡°Oh my, such an arrogant little brat. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen one like this!¡± ¡°Keep up your arrogant attitude, just you wait!¡± As The Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s voice resounded, the Chaos Bell Phantom appeared above her head. The sound of the bell echoed once! ¡°Dong!¡± Invisible ripples swept through the starry sky instantaneously, causing it to halt wherever they went. Third-Eye Jie¡¯s death-dealing attack was no exception.
Killing intent burst forth in Third -Eye Jie¡¯s eyes. The reaction of The Great Golden Sun Crow was within his expectations, after all, a stand-out person like her wouldn¡¯t just meekly await death. ¡°Break!¡± Third-Eye Jie¡¯s cold voice rang out again. The divine weapon above his head shone even brighter, and the power within his body was pushed to the limit. The illusory power of the Great Dao exuded a superior aura, making his attack¡¯s power increase several-fold. At the same time, a trace of mockery shed in the eyes of The Great Golden Sun Crow; this little brat probably didn¡¯t know how powerful the Chaos Bell was, even just its phantom. The next moment, she directly exerted her power. The power of the Chaos Bell exploded! ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dong- dong- dong dong dong!¡± One horrifying sonic wave after another directly spread across the entire starry sky. Even the starry sky within a radius of hundreds of light-years started to tremble, and arge portion of the starry sky began showing dense cracks.
Under this overwhelmingly domineering force, even some deste stars directly copsed. However, The Great Golden Sun Crow was aware of the power of the Chaos Bell. This time, when she wielded it, she specifically avoided those stars with life. After all, she didn¡¯t want to rue karmic debt. Fortunately, within this range of hundreds of light-years, there were very few stars with life. Third-Eye Jie¡¯s eyes narrowed as his attack was disintegrating at a visible speed. ¡°Impossible!!¡± At this moment, shock appeared on Third -Eye Jie¡¯s face, which shortly turned into ruthlessness. ¡°Boom!¡± A powerful aura rushed towards the depths of the starry sky as Third-Eye Jie burned all the power in his body. However, under the power of the Chaos Bell, his attack still couldn¡¯t avoid copsing. ¡°Be suppressed by me!¡± The voice of The Great Golden Sun Crow was high-pitched, as the Chaos Bell buzzed once again!
And this buzz was unprecedentedly loud! In the center of the Big Dipper Domain, the Big Dipper Star. Ling Yun and Lei Hong suddenly emerged from outside the Big Dipper Star, along with them were the n Leader of the Bei family, Bei Ling, and the leaders of somerge forces in Big Dipper Star. All of these people possessed power equivalent to the realm of Life and Death, and even the Reincarnation Realm. At this moment, all of them were looking in a certain direction in the starry sky. ¡°How powerful!¡± ¡°Is this the power of the Eternal n?¡± It¡¯s clear that the appearance of Third -Eye Jie could not be concealed. He didn¡¯t intend to hide it anyway, so these people knew that the Eternal n hade from the depths of the starry sky. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Ling Yun and Lei Hong looked at each other. This fluctuation was not the aura of the Third-Eye n. ¡°Could it be???¡± Ling Yun showed a trace of uncertainty. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Lei Hong shook his head, not believing the possibility of Third-Eye Jie losing. After all, the situation where this creature single-handedly defeated the monstrous genius of the Heavenly n was still circting among the Ten Thousand ns in the depths of the starry sky. The sequence of the Eternal n rarely took action, or rather, when they did, it was usually against someone of the same sequence, so outsiders rarely knew about it. So, when Third -Eye Jie took action against the monstrous genius of the Heavenly n, it was the first time these Ten Thousand ns¡¯ people understood just how strong the sequence of the Eternal n was. Many years have passed, and Third-Eye Jie¡¯s strength must be even more unfathomable. Yet such a person is about to be defeated? What a joke, neither of them believed it. Or rather, they didn¡¯t dare to believe it. If Third-Eye Jie really were to be defeated, then their Ling n and Thunder Tribe would have provoked an annoying enemy. And this enemy might even threaten the foundations of their two ns. ¡°Should we go and have a look?¡± Lei Hong asked Ling Yun. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. You know what the Eternal n¡¯s temperament is like. If the two of us show up, we might get ourselves into trouble.¡± Ling Yun shook his head. His words were fully agreed upon by Lei Hong. Meanwhile, The Great Golden Sun Crow was chirping noisily, her eyes full ofughter looking at Third-Eye Jie, who was like a lone boat amidst the tidal current of the starry sky. ¡°Weren¡¯t you showing off just a moment ago, brat!¡± ¡°What about ¡®it is an honor to die under my hand and your name will echo in the starry sky!¡¯?¡± ¡°I think you should change that sentence.¡± ¡°It should be, ¡®if you die under my ws, my name will echo in the starry sky!¡±¡® The words of The Great Golden Sun Crow caused a tremor in Third -Eye Jie¡¯s mind, clearly sensing the vast killing intent from her. But she didn¡¯t panic, after all, even if he dies, it¡¯s just losing this one body and the divine weapon. Although losing the title of sequence could be a heavy loss, he has the confidence and is certain that he can retrieve the sequence title. This is his confidence. Even if an ordinary person can reincarnate, as a member of the Eternal n, why wouldn¡¯t he have a method? Furthermore, reincarnation of the Eternal n is not the same as the Human Race. After reincarnating, his power would remain at its peak, and he wouldn¡¯t have to cultivate from scratch like the Human Race. On the side of The Great Golden Sun Crow, she was destined to be unbeatable from the moment she decided to bring out the Chaos Bell Phantom. Faster than one could speak, the heaviest chime of the bell instantly arrived in front of Third-Eye Jie. The strength was so great that Third -Eye Jie¡¯s eyes showed a hint of shock. ¡°If this person isn¡¯t taken down, they will undoubtedly be a great enemy for our n!¡± ¡°I must get this news back to the n!¡± Third-Eye Jie withdrew and intended to retreat directly. Yes, even when he is facing other Eternal n sequences, he hasn¡¯t thought of this. But now, he has. Then, his figure instantly retreated, turning into a rainbow light and running off. However, The Great Golden Sun Crow appeared at the escape path at the same time. ¡°Brat, are you supposed to fight when you say fight and are you supposed to run when you say run? Do you really think this starry sky is your home?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that the Eternal n isn¡¯t all that great?¡± ¡°I want to reiterate that now to you!¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°You can try my next move, let¡¯s see if your Eternal n has a way to resurrect you!¡± Chapter 210: 209: What’s Wrong with The Eternal Clan? Kill them Anyway!_l Chapter 210: 209: What¡¯s Wrong with The Eternal n? Kill them Anyway!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s see if your Eternal n can find a way to resurrect you after my next move!¡± As the voice of the Great Golden Sun Crow rang out, Third-Eye Jie felt an overwhelming sense of impending danger.
This was a feeling he never experienced before, akin to a disaster swiftly approaching, causing his Divine Soul to shiver. ¡°No-How could this be?!¡± ¡°How could that scruffy bird possess such power! ¡± Third-Eye Jie could not believe that he was falling back in front of the mixed-blood human race and his Imperial Beast. This was hard to ept for the proud Third-Eye Jie. Nevertheless, reality was brutal, whether Third -Eye Jie epted it or not, he still had to confront it. ¡°Suppression Space-Time!¡± At that moment, the feared Soul Locking Sound descended. Immediately after, Third-Eye Jie felt his Divine Soul and bodypletely freeze in that instant. ¡°What kind of move is this?!¡± Just as such a thought emerged in Third -Eye Jie¡¯s mind, the figure of the Great Golden Sun Crow appeared before him. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve been so cocky, you better not run now!¡±
The Great Golden Sun Crow released Third -Eye Jie¡¯s Divine Soul, allowing him to speak. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t kill me today, I would still attempt to kill you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and kill me, then be ready to meet the wrath of my Third -Eye n.¡± Third-Eye Jie stoically said, showing no signs of begging for mercy, full of confidence. It was the first time the Great Golden Sun Crow had heard such a request, and he immediately broke intoughter. ¡°Alright, as you wish!¡± As Third-Eye Jie saw a hint of a smile suddenly appear on the face of the Great Golden Sun Crow, he got a bad feeling. Could it be that he knows that I can resurrect and has a way to suppress my resurrection? Impossible, I am of the Third-Eye n, the way of the Eternal n are far beyond these bumpkins¡¯prehension. Eye Jie utterly refused to believe it! ¡°Dong!¡±
At that moment, a tolling sound that only he could hear rang out. Immediately afterward, Third-Eye Jie felt his body and the Starry Sky in his sight shattering. No, or rather, his Divine Soul was shattering. At the same time, the tolling sound had entered the depths of his Divine Soul, reached a vital part of his True Spirit, then shattered that part of his True Spirit. Immediately, a mysterious force disappeared into the Starry Sky. In the Depths of Starry Sky, the World of Eternity where only the Eternal n could reside, upying more than half of the vast space. The Yuan Qi of the World of Eternity far surpassed other ces in the Depths of Starry Sky for both purity and density, not to mention the Four Major Star Regions. To the west of the World of Eternity, there was a world floating at the border zone. This was the home of the Eternal n¡¯s Third-Eye n. Inside the world of the Third-Eye n, an area so vast that if any outsider entered this world, they would be utterly astounded. The expanse of the Third-Eye n¡¯s world wasparable to the entire Big Dipper Domain. At this moment, in the middle of the Third -Eye n¡¯s world, within a small courtyard covered in withered grass and exuding a deste aura, a beam of light emerged in a simple straw hut. The figure of Third-Eye Jie slowly materialized in the straw hut, slowly transforming from translucent to solid.
¡°So it¡¯s Ye Huang, I wish you luck in the future.¡± Third-Eye Jie¡¯s eyes were cold and his body exuded a frigid aura. This was the first time he had fallen in many years. Even when confronted with other members of the Eternal n, he had never fallen. This meant that Third-Eye Jie not only lost his Sequence qualification. He would also be mocked by other Sequences. ¡°Hm?¡± Just then, Third-Eye Jie¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and an unpredictable mysterious force immediately appeared above his head. Within a split second, this force descended onto his body. Immediately after, his body began to shatter again, even the tiny remnant of his True Spirit started to disintegrate. ¡°No- this is impossible!¡± ¡°How could this be, I must resurrect! ¡°Roar- I am a member of the Eternal n, how dare you kill me!¡± No? With a ¡°bang¡± sound, the figure of Third-Eye Jie that had been enveloped by a beam of light crumbled abruptly and the mysterious force vanished without leaving a trace. ¡°Whoosh- At the same time, two figures enveloped by unending mighty power appeared. Seeing the situation at the scene, theirplexions changed drastically, and an astonishing killing intent filled the air. ¡°Third -Eye Jie has truly fallen!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even have a chance to resurrect, who was it!!!!!¡± ¡°Who on earth was it!!¡± ¡°Was it the Pan n, or the Immortal n, or the Shen n?!!¡± One of the figures roared with rage while the vertical pattern in the center of his forehead suddenly opened, emitting a golden beam of light that shot out of the World of Eternity. This beam stirred up a terrible storm in the Depths of Starry Sky, and even directly obliterated a world where a race of the Ten Thousand ns resided. ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t have been them.¡± ¡°If it was them, the Hun n, the Ming n, and the Yu n wouldn¡¯t have just stood by. A huge war would have erupted.¡± The other figure spoke. In a sh, an endless mystic rhyme emerged. The Heaven and Earth seemed to be chanting something, and a phantom image of a major Dao flitted past. ¡°Let¡¯s send someone to investigate. We¡¯ll know if we find out where Third-Eye Jie went.¡± The two figures disappeared in an instant. No one in the whole World of Eternity knew that a Sequence of the Eternal n had his traces wiped out from the Starry Sky at that moment. ¡°Hm, Eternal n? Kill without hesitation!¡± ¡°Severed the Karmic Connection?¡± Ye Feng appeared by the side of the Great Golden Sun Crow and asked. As the master of the Imperial Beast, he, of course, knew about the capabilities of his Imperial Beast. The Chaos Clock was not only a treasure that could suppress Space-Time and suppress fortune, but it also had the power to sever Karmic Connections. Therefore, its attack could use the trace of Karma between Third-Eye Jie in the Starry Sky to locate Third-Eye Jie¡¯s body that was about to resurrect andpletely kill him. This was the reason the Great Golden Sun Crow had the gall to ask Third-Eye Jie to try his next move earlier. ¡°Hm!¡± ¡°Now, we have no more Karmic Connections with the Third-Eye n.¡± ¡°Even if a being like the Beast God Elder tried to deduce it, they still won¡¯t be able to find out that it was me who killed the kid. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s head to Big Dipper first.¡¯ ¡°I have a feeling that the reason this guy was able to locate us so quickly is because someone told him something.¡± ¡°The one who informed him should be someone from the Ling n or the Thunder Tribe. ¡± ¡°We should first go to Big Dipper to investigate and see what has happened.¡± ¡°Hm!¡± Afterward, Ye Feng put away the Void Ship and had the Ancient Dragon Kun directly use its Innate Talent Skill of Space-Time Travel. Immediately, the two of them disappeared in the depths of this Starry Sky. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Outside the Big Dipper, a spatial portal appeared, and the figures of Ye Feng and Ancient Dragon Kun emerged. Following that, the two transformed into a beam of light and entered Big Dipper. ¡°Hm?¡± Just as he set foot in Big Dipper, Ye Feng furrowed his brows as he saw that the Big Dipper had set up a grand array. And he, right when he entered Big Dipper, was detected by the array. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ancient Dragon Kun immediately grabbed Ye Feng, and the two vanished without a trace. ¡°Whoosh- The figures of Ling Yun and Lei Hong subsequently appeared where the two had vanished.. Chapter 211: 210: It’s not about taking advantage when you ‘re ill, it’s about your life!_l Chapter 211: 210: It¡¯s not about taking advantage when you ¡®re ill, it¡¯s about your life!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Someone just came in, and it¡¯s two people!¡± A cold light shed in Ling Yun¡¯s eyes. If these two people weren¡¯t guilty, why would they be running?
¡°It seems that Ye Huang has indeed escaped from the hands of the Third-Eye n. ¡± A look of surprise crossed Lei Hong¡¯s face. ¡°No good, if this child is left unchecked, he will be a huge trouble for our two ns. Now, since the Ancient Demon Race is too timid to make another move, we can only rely on our two ns.¡± ¡°Once that brat is found, we will strike immediately and send him to his death!¡± Ling Yun said coldly, not caring that they, two powerful beings at the Reincarnation Realm, an identity that would make them significant figures even in the Depths of Starry Sky, were nning to attack a young man. For them, history is written by the victors, and the losers, no matter what they were in life, would only be viins in death. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s those guys from the Lei and Ling ns.¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t even need a probe to know what had happened during this time. Starting from when he killed Ling Kong, Ling Yu, a strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm from the Ling n, tried to destroy the Tianyuan Star. The Thunder Spirit Two ns descended on Big Dipper Star with the Ancient Demon Race, sealing the Big Dipper Domain. The four ns ¨C the Six-eyed, the Taotie, the Tian Long, and the Dark Serpent ¡ª joined forces to strike, masking their intent with the pretext of preventing the two ns, secretly killing off a group of masters from those two ns.
Currently, the two ns hadn¡¯t sent any people from the Depths of Starry Sky. Only two elders of the Reincarnation Realm and some small fry were on the Big Dipper Star. A look of surprise shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect his four allies to show up. Although the news from the Big Dipper Star said that the four ns stood up to prevent the two ns from making trouble before the Eternal Secret Realm opened, Ye Feng knew that the four ns took action mainly to help him enter the Depths of Starry Sky. However, the unexpected arrival of the Third -Eye n not only drove away the four ns but also targeted him. Of course, Ye Feng understood the difficulties of the four ns. The Eternal n was like a huge mountain pressing over their heads. Even the Tian n, the head of the Ancient ns, was nothing more than a bigger ant in front of the Eternal n. Therefore, Ye Feng decided to ept the alliance. No matter what their intentions were, at least they had assisted him. Therefore, naturally, Ye Feng would not miss this opportunity. After that, he had the Great Golden Sun Crow cast a mass of Great Sun¡¯s Divine me towards the base of the two ns¡¯ dwellings on the outskirts of the Big Dipper Star. ¡°Boom!¡± This Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, enhanced by Origin Power, was so hot and powerful that no one under the Life and Death Realm could resist, instantly disintegrated into nothingness.
Even strong cultivators at the Life and Death Realm, even in their full effort, were half-dead from burning, and suffered severe damage from the fire poison. It was evident that they had be useless. This sudden urrence left Ling Yun and Lei Hongpletely stunned. However, in the blink of an eye, a surge of rage erupted in their hearts. ¡°Such audacity!¡± A voice that could shatter the entire Big Dipper Star rang out. Ling Yun and Lei Hong transformed into rainbows and flew into the starry sky. At the same time, Ye Feng and the Great Golden Sun Crow took off towards the depths of the Big Dipper Domain. The entire Big Dipper Star was in an uproar! The two ns had just been ughtered not long ago, and now someone dared to provoke them when they were still angry? Did they not want to live anymore? However, although all the forces in the Big Dipper Star had different spections, no one dared to follow them. Even Bei Ling, the n Leader of the Bei family, was the same. In special times, doing nothing is better than doing something. ¡°Is the array ready?¡±
On the move, Ye Feng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me doing my job; I¡¯m not done living yet, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Hearing the words of the Great Golden Sun Crow, Ye Feng felt somewhat reassured. If he could manage to kill a cultivator at the peak of the Life and Death Realm when putting his all, he really was unsure if he could manage the same with one at the Reincarnation Realm. Therefore, he had the Great Golden Sun Crow find a good spot beforehand, using the Power of All Heavens¡¯ Stars, andy down the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array. Relying on the power of the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array, he would engage in a battle of wits with the two elders from the two ns who were at the Reincarnation Realm. ¡°My cultivation level is still too weak, only at level three Divinity Realm, a whole five realms lower than the others!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Super God Fusion, and the Great Golden Sun Crow as well as the World Tree have evolved to the top Mythical level, I might not dare to do this.¡± Ye Feng thought about his action, feeling that it was somewhat insane. If this were in a cultivation world, it would be like a foundational cultivator deciding to directly confront a cultivator at the God Realm. What situation would allow victory toe from defeat in such a circumstance? The answer is impossible. But in his hands, he wanted to turn the impossible into possible. Only if these two were taken down would he be able to enter the Depths of Starry Sky without having to worry about being caught by these two ns again. But, problem arose. If these two were really taken down, then he was likely to face remorseless pursuit from both ns. Therefore, his first priority was to elevate his cultivation level. Whether it was him or his five Imperial Beasts, as the cultivation level upgraded, the increase in strength was exceedingly immense. If all five Imperial Beasts were promoted to Life Death Realm, he could even dare to barge into the ancestralnd of the two ns for a sensational battle. ¡°Ye Huang, you can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°Surrender now, and perhaps we will spare your life!¡± The voices of Ling Yun and Lei Hong echoed throughout the starry sky. The two men were not fools. They guessed Ye Feng¡¯s identity and sped up several times, clearly going all out. ¡°You two old balls, didn¡¯t eat, did you? All soft, go and recharge before you try to y the part of a bounty hunter!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow directly went full throttle, speeding through in the form of an Ancestor Guard, exhibiting traditional skills. In a moment, Ling Yun and Lei Hong were so enraged by the bird¡¯s relentless mockery that they were desperate to catch the brat and tear him to pieces. However, they found that regardless of how fast they chased, he always managed to stay one step ahead. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Retreat! ¡± Ling Yun immediately sensed trouble, pulling Lei Hong to retreat with him. ¡°Noticed it? Toote!¡± A hint of a smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. Ling Yun and Lei Hong then felt the entire star space quiver all of a sudden. Next, they saw every star in their sensing range suddenly emit a ray of silver light. The silver light swiftly knitted an invisible in the starry sky, as though nning to trap both figures within its massive expanse. ¡°We must not be trapped here, or there¡¯s no telling what will happen!¡± As opposed to Lei Hong, whose first impulse was to attack, befitting the hot-headed style of the Thunder n, Ling Yun, who was of human lineage, was much more level-headed and calm. Therefore, at this crucial moment, Lei Hong naturally heeded Ling Yun¡¯s words. ¡°Now, please enjoy the show I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice echoed under the starry sky, leaving Ling Yun unsettled, he felt that something was amiss.. Chapter 213: 212 Beast God: Is this kid that terrifying?_l Chapter 213: 212 Beast God: Is this kid that terrifying?_l
Trantor: 549690339 The World Tree¡¯s move had predetermined the entire battle from the moment it acted. The Seven Treasures Wonder Tree, renowned for appropriating anything within its reach, not only collected Ling Yun¡¯s divine weapon, but also brushed away his Divine Soul at that moment, sealing it into the tree.
¡°Hiss- Ye Feng sucked in a breath of cold air. He hadn¡¯t expected the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree to possess such fantastic abilities. However, seeing that it wasn¡¯t just the World Tree but also the Chaos Demon Ape King, Tian Long, and the Ancient Dragon Kun ¨C three other Imperial Beasts that simultaneously needed to exert their force to activate such a potential. Ye Feng realized thatunching such a strike wasn¡¯t simple. If that¡¯s the case, the Chaos Clock should also have a more potent ability, it¡¯s just that the Great Golden Sun Crow has yet to trigger it. As if sensing Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts, the Great Golden Sun Crow gave a humph. ¡°Of course, the Chaos Clock has a more potent ability, but it depends on my cultivation level and strength. If they assist me, we could bring it out.¡± ¡°But using a sledgehammer to crack a nut is unnecessary!¡± Ye Feng ignored the haughty Great Golden Sun Crow, killed two Reincarnation Realm elders of the Thunder Spirit Two ns, quickly transferred their possessions to himself, and then, with the Ancient Dragon Kun, disappeared into the starry sky.
¡°Hiss!¡± When the crowd of observers got to the scene and saw the battered and bruised starry sky, an icy chill prated their spine, a bone-chilling sensation surged through their tailbone. ¡°Cough, cough. Honorable friends, I just realized I¡¯ve forgotten an errand. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± After one person finished speaking, he vanished instantly. ¡°My wife is giving birth. Goodbye!¡± ¡°Um, my disciple is calling me. I have to go too!¡± In a moment, everyone made a beeline and ran off. No one among them could create a scene like this, not even if they allbined their forces. Just now, they were fortunate that the person hadn¡¯t let them in, or else they might¡¯ve barely escaped with their lives. Thinking about this, everyone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The spectacle was captivating, but they had to prioritize their lives.
On Ye Feng¡¯s end, after Ling Yun and Lei Hong were killed, he had an unobstructed path in the Big Dipper. First, he ughtered the remaining members of the two ns, then directly entered the teleportation array of the Big Dipper, making his way into the depths of the starry sky without any dy. A day after Ye Feng moved into the depths of the starry sky, middle-aged man with white temples and a vertical line on his forehead stepped out of the teleportation array of the Big Dipper. The middle-aged man took a step forward, and his figure immediately arrived at the Bei family. The Bei family¡¯s defense array couldn¡¯t stop him at all. All Bei Ling saw was a sh before his eyes, and a man stood in front of him. Bei Ling was shocked, and when he recognized the visitor, he was even more astonished. His son Bei Chen was about to speak, but was silenced by him. ¡°May I inquire about the reason for your visit to the Bei family?¡± Bei Ling asked with unparalleled humility, his demeanor even more deferential than when he faced the elders of the Thunder Spirit Two ns. This act stunned the silenced Bei Chen, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. However, he also knew that the person in front of him was likely stronger than the elders of the Thunder Spirit Two ns, and he understood why his father acted that way. But it left a bitter taste in his mouth. Their Bei family had always been the hegemon of the Big Dipper Star Domain, but the recent events made him realize that their supremacy was at the mercy of others. An hourter, the middle-aged man left the Bei family and stepped into the starry sky.
He first arrived at the ce where Ye Feng had fought Third-Eye Jie. Though the violent aftermath of their battle could still be felt, both sides hadpletely erased their auras. The middle-aged man frowned, then took a step forward. His figure suddenly vanished, and when he reappeared, he was at the location where Ye Feng had killed Ling Yun and Lei Hong. After feeling almost identical fluctuations as before, but still no trace of their auras, the middle-aged man¡¯s vertical line on his forehead opened into a third eye, emitting a jade-colored light which slowly opened. Then, from this eye, a beam of light shot out, and wherever the light hovered, innumerable fragments seemed to rewind like a film. The middle-aged man saw Ye Feng, Ling Yun, and Lei Hong in these fragments, as well as the five beasts, the Great Golden Sun Crow. However, both Ye Feng and the five beasts, and even Ling Yun¡¯s figure, were obscured by chaos. He could only vaguely make out their silhouettes, and he couldn¡¯t even see their faces. ¡°Hmm?¡± In the second world within the depths of the starry sky, where the Great Golden Sun Crow was resting, it raised its brow and opened one eye. It shook the Chaos Clock, which immediately let out a crisp sound. At the same time, the image in the middle-aged man¡¯s eye shattered. ¡°Humph!¡± It was as if a ck thunderbolt had descended into the middle-aged man¡¯s mind, splitting his sea of consciousness and reaching his Divine Soul. His Divine Soul was incredibly powerful and managed to withstand this ck thunderbolt. However, a drop of golden blood welled up in his vertical eye. The middle-aged man¡¯s mouth corner was stained with a smear of blood, and his figure disappeared from this starry sky. ¡°What in the world??¡± ¡°What did you say? I was asleep just a while ago. And this kid has already stirred up so much trouble??¡± ¡°Damn it, is he trying to get himself killed?!¡± In a ck hole deep in the starry sky, the Beast God, who had been lying still, suddenly jumped up after hearing Shan Ling¡¯s words. His eyes grew wide in disbelief, he could barely believe what he just heard. ¡°It¡¯s been so short a time, and this kid has already caused a huge mess in the starry sky.¡± ¡°Cough, cough. We only talked about the kid killing two elders of the Thunder Spirit Two ns.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more news.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shan Ling blinked and looked at the Beast God. ¡°What other news? Wait, it¡¯s not another sensational news, is it?¡± ¡°More or less.¡¯ ¡°The kid killed the Sequence son of the Third -Eye n.¡± ¡°Hell- Killing a Sequence son of the Third-Eye n, what¡¯s so difficult about that.¡± The Beast God waved his hand nonchntly. However, in an instant, his hand froze, and his eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°What did you say? You said the kid killed the Sequence son of the Third -Eye n?¡± ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s he trying to do?¡± ¡°Does he want to die??¡± ¡°Damn it, the Third-Eye n doesn¡¯t really matter, but those behind the Third-Eye n¡­ I don¡¯t want to deal with them either, damn!¡± The Beast God only felt that he shouldn¡¯t have made a bet with Ye Feng. It felt like he had fallen into a pit of fire. Besides, this pit was bottomless, and he couldn¡¯t climb out of it. With this thought in mind, the Beast God waspletely awake. ¡°Wait a minute, you said that kid seems to have stepped into the Depths of the Starry Sky.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®seems¡¯?¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± The Beast God came to his senses and asked Shan Ling.. Chapter 214: 213: Where on Earth Did Ye Feng Go? 1 Chapter 214: 213: Where on Earth Did Ye Feng Go? 1
Trantor: 549690339 Within an unknown space, three vague figures stood, enveloped by endless rhythms. ¡°Should we make contact with that kid?¡±
¡°The kid seems pretty active recently.¡± A voice rang out, illusory and elusive, like a celestial sound. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, he¡¯s too weak. Stepping into this chess game, he won¡¯t be a yer but merely a pawn.¡± ¡°Leaving him as an outside variable can help stir up the current situation.¡± A second voice echoed, contrasting the first one. It was full of vigor, apanied by imposing majesty, causing the unknown space to vibrate from the mere sound. ¡°How about you?¡± At this point, the owner of the first voice seemed to ask the third person. This figure remained silent throughout, as if his spirit was wandering elsewhere. ¡°This child¡¯s presence won¡¯t change the overall picture yet with the ¡®Dark World¡¯ looming outside and those guys within¡­ but his existence could divert some of their attention. ¡°I agree, let¡¯s not rush to contact him, let him grow wildly a bit longer.¡± ¡°Besides, the kid has his secrets, he might not be willing to cooperate with us.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Beast God make a deal with him? With the Beast God there, those guys won¡¯t strike too soon.¡±
¡°After all, the ¡®Eternal Secret Realm¡¯ will be a significant turning point.¡± ¡°Whether the kid cane up or not, it all relies on the situation within the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± After the third voice spoke, the other two remained silent, seemingly agreeing with this viewpoint. ¡°You said that the kid seems to have entered the Depths of the Starry Sky.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®seems to have¡¯?¡± The Beast God red at Shan Ling, sitting in front of him. ¡°No one from the Central Star Domain has been seening from the Big Dipper Star Domain during this period.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t this kid own a Starry Sky Beast? Perhaps it already entered the Central Star Domain during the transmission?¡± Shan Ling suggested. ¡°Impossible, the kid¡¯s Imperial Beast doesn¡¯t have that much power. A Starry Sky Beast wanting to cross the Starry Sky Barrier and transport from the Four Major Star Regions to the Central Star Domain requires at least Supreme
Realm-level strength.¡± ¡°Even if it has top Mythical-level potential, it still wouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± Beast God shook his head. In this universe, the Supreme Realm is invincible, naturally unimpeded in all major star domains. However, Shan Ling wouldn¡¯t lie. Could someone else have taken Ye Feng during transmission? With that thought, Beast God visualized three figures. ¡°Did those three people make a move?¡± ¡°No, given their temperament, they certainly wouldn¡¯t make a move so early. They might even guess that there would be a deal between Ye Feng and me.¡± ¡°Then they would be even less likely to take action.¡± ¡°As for ¡®those guys¡¯, Ye Feng is currently not on that level. Unless he causes great losses to the Third-Eye n, or even¡­ wipes out the Third-Eye n.¡± Beast God couldn¡¯t figure out why Ye Feng disappeared out of nowhere, but the kid was probably safe.
From his understanding of the kid, he wouldn¡¯t do anything without certainty. He killed Third -Eye Jie, which is equivalent to prematurely antagonizing the Third-Eye n.¡± Unlike the other Ten Thousand ns, even the gatekeeper of the Eternal n, the Third -Eye n, isn¡¯t something other races can afford to provoke.¡± This point could be observed from the Heavenly n¡¯s actions. For many years, the Heavenly n had been intentionally or unintentionally oppressed by the Third-Eye n, nearly losing their position as the leader of the Ancient n. The Li n, currently ranked 32nd among the Ten Thousand ns, has been eyeing the position of the Heavenly n. And the Li n is a race secretly supported by the Third-Eye n. Under these circumstances, after Ye Feng killed Third -Eye Jie and then entered the Depths of the Starry Sky, the Third -Eye n wouldn¡¯t stand idly by. Though the Third -Eye n seems more calcted in their actions than the Lei n and the Ling n. But in the end, they still have to make a move. Moreover, they can send Supreme Realm powerhouses to hunt down Ye Feng. If Beast God wanted to make a move, the old fellow of the Third-Eye Holy Realm would definitely block.¡± ¡°Ah, I need to use my brain!¡± ¡°Damn, when did I have to consider so much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all that kid¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Why did you provoke him, ending up signing the Ji Yuan (Epoch) Oath with him.¡± ¡°As a result, I¡¯ve been dragged into it.¡± ¡°Maybe that kid is reveling somewhere.¡± Beast God shook his head, deciding to sleep and rest his exhausted brain. ¡°Do you have any discoveries?¡± In the Third-Eye World within the World of Eternity, a beautiful woman with an enchanting figure looked at a middle-aged man from the Third-Eye n who had just returned from the Big Dipper Domain. ¡°Elder Ling, we can only infer that the fall of Third-Eye Jie is rted to the Human Race.¡± The man¡¯s words made the woman raise an eyebrow, but she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°This is the case, I performed the Retrospective Technique at two ces in session, but the fragments are fuzzy, especially the figures are all shrouded in chaos.¡± ¡°Just when I nned to perform the Great Retrospective Technique, an unknown force interrupted my retrospection and hurt my Divine Eye.¡± The man finished speaking and the vertical pattern in the center of his forehead opened suddenly. A clear trace could be seen on his Divine Eye with golden blood seeping out slowly. The woman¡¯s eyes flickered with astonishment, and then a glimmer of light shot out from her brow into the man¡¯s Divine Eye. The next second, the wound on his Divine eye seemed to lighten a bit. ¡°I see. You should go to the Ancestral Hall to heal.¡± After the woman finished speaking, she disappeared on the spot. ¡°Subordinate thanks Elder Ling!¡± Seeing this, a sh of joy passed through the man¡¯s eyes. It is not easy to heal at the Ancestral Hall. This injury, it¡¯s worth it. ¡°It seems that the kid not only possesses the power to prevent our resurrection but can also shield our Divine Eye.¡± In the depths of the Third-Eye n, in the Elder Hall, ten figures exuding formidable auras sat in ten seats. One of them, was the beautiful woman from before. The speaking one was an elder in purple. ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily agree. If Third -Eye Kong¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t satisfactory, it is natural that he can¡¯t fully utilize the power of our Divine Eye.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I make a deduction now? I want to see where that kid is.¡± An old woman spoke, her eyes flickering with a cold light. The vertical stripe on her brow was filled with terrifying fluctuations that caused the void to vibrate. ¡°Jiu, you can make the deduction. Your deduction is indeed the strongest among us ten, you are definitely the most suitable one for this job.¡± ¡°No one can escape unscathed after killing a descendant in our sequence.¡± At this moment, an ordinary-looking young man spoke. ¡°Yes, Second Elder!¡± The old woman responded, slowly opening the vertical eye on her brow.. Chapter 215: 214: The Depths of the Starry Sky Tremble, The Name of Ye Huang!_l Chapter 215: 214: The Depths of the Starry Sky Tremble, The Name of Ye Huang!_l
Trantor: 549690339 The old woman¡¯s divine eye was different from that of Third-Eye Jie and the middle-aged Reincarnation realm warrior. Third-Eye Jie¡¯s divine eye was a silver eyeball, void of any pupil.
However, the middle-aged warrior from the Reincarnation Realm had a gold eyeball in his divine eye, imprinted with a ring-shaped pattern. If scrutinized closely, one would realize that magnifying this ring would reveal an array of mystical patterns. But at this moment, the old woman¡¯s divine eye was tinum-colored, with nine circles of patterns inscribed on it. The mystical patterns on each circle were in constant rotation, shimmering with dazzling light. The very next instant, a surge of power was discharged from the old woman¡¯s divine eye which then dissipated into the void. Moreover, all three eyes of the old woman closed as her right hand swiftly executed a rapid sequence of hand signs. The Elder Hall fell silent as the other nine elders stared intently at the old woman. ¡°Ugh- Suddenly, the old woman¡¯s body violently trembled as bloodied tears streamed down from her two eyes. Even her divine eye at the center of her brow was shedding golden blood. What¡¯s more, the old woman coughed up a mouthful of vital blood, and her overall strength declined significantly. ¡°What?!¡± This sight startled every elder of the Third -Eye n.
The Second Elder was particrly shocked, and a staggering surge of power emerged from him, falling directly onto the old woman. In an instant, the deterioration of the old woman¡¯s condition was arrested, and her vitality gradually started to recover. After quite a while, the old woman slowly opened her eyes. All the elders present drew a sharp breath. Because on the divine eye of the old woman¡ªregarded by them as the power source of the Third-Eye n¡ªwas a vividly clear wound. The golden blood was seeping from that wound. ¡°Crack-crack!¡± Just then, a sound akin to the shattering of an object echoed in the calm Elder¡¯s Hall. The old woman¡¯s tinum divine eye in her brow¡­ it was shattered! Yes, shattered! ¡°Pu-Argh!¡± This time, the old woman¡¯s body violently crashed into the wall of the Elder¡¯s Hall as if struck by a hefty blow. The disturbing sound of bones shattering painted grim expressions across the faces of the other nine elders.
¡°Third-Eye Jiu! ¡® ¡°Third-Eye Jiu!¡± In an instant, all nine figures crowded around the old woman, each channeling their power to help her recuperate. Only when their power permeated into Third-Eye Jiu did they realize the extent of her injuries. Not only was her divine eye shattered, even her internal Supreme Sea was almost damaged. If the Supreme Sea were to shatter, the old woman¡¯s cultivation realm would plummet from the Supreme Realm. At that thought, a murderous intent shed across everyone¡¯s eyes. This colossal murderous intent, the collective will of the nine Supreme Realm powerhouses, instantly soared out of the World of Eternity and manifested in the Depths of Starry Sky. The entire Depths of Starry Sky shook. ¡°Dammit- What¡¯s going on?¡± The most aware ns were undoubtedly the Lei n and Ling n. When they received the news of the downfall of their two elder warriors from the Reincarnation Realm, they were instantly alerted. As Third-Eye Jie, those two elders have truly fallen and have no chances of revival.
Along with the warriors from their ns previously killed by the four Tian Long ns, the Six-eyed, Taotie, Dark Serpent, and Tian Long ns, it was undeniably true that every warrior sent to intercept Ye Feng was dead. Such severe losses were unprecedented in the recent history of their two ns. Even the Great Elders of both ns who had secluded themselves from worldly matters for many years, came out in a fit of rage. Now, feeling the dramatic killing intent from the Third-Eye n left those Great Elders utterly stupefied. ¡°Ling Long, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Yun summoned Second Elder, Ling Long, who had no choice but to recount the situation of the Third-Eye n and his deductions to Great Elder Ling Yun. ¡°Are you saying that the son of sequence of the Third -Eye n has likely been killed by that brat?¡± ¡°This is my deduction.¡± ¡°Also, after the fact, our people conducted some investigations.¡± ¡°Regardless if it was the fight between Ling Yun and Lei Hong, or the fight with Third-Eye Jie, they both spanned across a range of hundreds of light years in the Starry Sky, and people did witness these fights.¡± ¡°However, they could not prove that it was indeed Ye Huang who acted.¡± ¡°So, I can only infer.¡± Ling Long spoke helplessly, simultaneously, Lei n¡¯s Second Elder, Lei Dong, also conveyed this to the Lei n¡¯s Great Elder. However, in any case, neither of two ns could know why they were so infuriated over the death of a Sequence Son. It was because, on their own turf, one of their elders almost gotpletely abolished by someone. At this moment, inside the Elder Hall of Third Eye n, all nine elders were brimming with towering murderous intent. The Third Eye n had never suffered such a huge loss before. ¡°Take Third-Eye Jiu to our ancestralnd!¡± The Second Eldermanded outright. Third -Eye Ling stepped forward and took Third-Eye Jiu away from the Elder Hall immediately. Whether thetter could recover or not, this grudge, the Third Eye n must retaliate! Otherwise, the prestige of the Eternal n will be challenged because of them. That is a situation they cannot allow to happen. However, now that even Third -Eye Jiu, the one most adept at exploritive reasoning, is severely injured, let alone inviting the Great Elder out or escting the matter directly to the Patriarch? Second Elder, Third-Eye Huang did not dare to act on either. ¡°Hiss!!!¡± Within the world of Six-eyed n, both Six-eyed Flying Phoenix and Ao Gai gasped for breath, their faces turning pale. As for the four n leaders and elders beside them, they were all dumbfounded. It seems they were already aware of the fallen body situation of Lei and Ling n¡¯s Reincarnation Realm Elder. But they did not expect that the Sequence Son of the Third Eye n had also died. And, it appeared that he died at the hands of Ye Feng. ¡°This¡­¡± Tao Yuan, the leader of the Taotie n, felt his eyelids twitching vehemently, making him feel like squashing them. Next to him, the Dark Serpent n Leader Ming Hun and Tian Long n Leader Ao Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. Six-eyed Sky-clearing, the leader of the Six-eyed n, felt a throbbing headache. He did not expect that his allies have made such a big mess. This time, not to mention they no longer have a good hand to y, they have to hope for luck that the Third Eye n does not find an excuse to act against them. Although the probability of thetter is very low, considering the madness of the Third Eye n, it is not entirely impossible. The key is, they currently have no idea on Ye Feng¡¯s whereabouts. If the Third Eye n cannot find Ye Feng, what if they force the Human Race to act and make Ye Feng appear? This time, the Beast God might not be able to act on Ye Feng¡¯s behalf anymore. ¡°This kid, he really knows how to stir up trouble!¡± Ao Tian held in his words for a long time before managing to blurt out. Not only did he kill the two elders of the Thunder Spirit Two ns, but he also killed the Sequence Son of the Third Eye n. They all could predict what kind of moves the Third Eye n would make next. All they could do was pray that the Beast God would take action. ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡°Damn it, who is talking about me and not letting me rest properly!¡± ¡°Could it be that kid Ye Feng? He better not let me find out where he is!¡± The voice of the Beast God echoed from the ck hole, causing the vast Starry Sea to experience turmoil. As for Ye Feng, at this moment, he was in a ce from which he didn¡¯t want to leave.. Chapter 216: 215: Eh, how did you get in here, kid? 1 Chapter 216: 215: Eh, how did you get in here, kid? 1
Trantor: 549690339 Ye Feng walked through this unknown world with a peculiar expression on his face, at this moment, he found himself standing on a vast open field that stretched far into the distance. When he looked to the east, he saw continuous peaks so tall that they disappeared into the clouds.
To the west, he perceived what seemed like a touch of light blue at the edge of his vision; upon the shimmering light, it revealed to be a vast ocean. To the south stood an ancient tower that pierced the sky. Even from millions of miles away, he could feel the power emanating from it. Towards the northy limitless chaos, amidst which, things asionally shed, almost as if they were trying to break free. The most peculiar thing was that a gigantic sun was suspended in the sky of this world. It seemed to hang right above his head, sorge that it looked like a falling star when observed with the naked eye. Strangely enough, the world was not very hot. Moreover, what was more peculiar was that thend beneath his feet was strewn with divine treasures, all of Superb Transcendence worth or more. In the half-day since he arrived here, he had already spotted thousands of superb transcendence treasures and over a hundred top legendary ones. Although he didn¡¯t see any at mythical level, this ce felt ominously mysterious. Unusually, Ye Feng didn¡¯t touch any treasures. At the same time, he released his five Imperial Beasts and advised them against touching anything in this world.
Although the Imperial Beasts were curious about the nature of this space, they obeyed Ye Feng¡¯s instructions and refrained from touching anything. Just a day before, Ye Feng and the Ancient Dragon Kun had stepped into the teleportation array in the Big Dipper leading to the Depths of Starry Sky, the Central Star Domain. During the teleportation, Ye Feng mulled over his situation. He needed time. As long as he had time, he and the Imperial Beasts would improve their cultivation levels However, once they got to the Depths of Starry Sky, the enemies probably wouldn¡¯t allow them any respite. How could he go into the Depths of Starry Sky without the enemies knowing? Thinking about it, it seemed impossible. The enemies could calcte celestial movements and possibly lock onto his location easily. Even if they couldn¡¯t calcte celestial movements, the Depths of Starry Sky was their stronghold. Even if he had four allies, plus the Nine-colored divine sparrow, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, and the Diamond Battle Piz, it was still not enough. Having strong allies was not as reliable as being strong himself. Moreover, all of thembined might not be able to match up to the Eternal n.
Hence, he needed to find a way to buy himself enough growing time. After thinking, he asked the Ancient Dragon Kun to create a space-time passage. Clearly, his cultivation level at level two of Martial God Realm was insufficient. Therefore, Ye Feng used Super God Fusion tobine himself with the World Tree, greatly increasing his space-time attributes and strength. At the same time, the Chaos Demon Ape King and Tian Long used Super God Fusion to help The Great Golden Sun Crow to fully activate the Chaos Bell Phantom. The power of the Chaos Clock tore through the space, opening up a transportation channel leading to an unknown space. Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beasts, like himself, were of daring kind, The Great Golden Sun Crow charged in before Ye Feng could respond. Seeing this, Ye Feng had no other choice but to follow. Hence, during the teleportation process, they entered another transmission channel. And then, they arrived at the current world. At first, Ye Feng thought he had arrived in some Immortal Realm, considering the richness and purity of the world¡¯s Yuan Qi, which far exceeded his imagination.
Cultivating in this world, even sleeping would lead to rapid growth in their cultivation levels. In such a world, Ye Feng became more cautious, for fear of encountering some kind of monstrous cmity, a situation where he would not be able to escape. But half a day passed and he didn¡¯t see any monstrous cmity, rather he saw countless heavenly treasures. This baffled Ye Fengpletely. He resisted the urge to pick those heavenly treasures, and led his Imperial Beasts towards the direction of the giant tower. The reason he chose the tower was because the sea and chaos might have other creatures, and so could the mountains. Thus, he instinctively chose the tower; even if there were creatures within, at least they would be confined by the tower itself. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just then, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed. His keen senses immediately noticed a figure roughly ten kilometers ahead. ¡°Is that¡­ a mythical grade divine medicine, the King of Xutian Ginseng?!¡± The reason he called it a figure was because what Ye Feng saw was not in the form of Ginseng, but rather appeared as a humanoid. Right, this King of Xutian Ginseng had transformed into a humanoid form, possessing cultivation level and capable of independent cultivation. ¡°Sss!¡± Ye Feng gasped, wondering how many years it had taken for such growth. Simultaneously, just as Ye Feng sensed the King of Xutian Ginseng, it too noticed Ye Feng and the five Imperial Beasts. The King of Xutian Ginseng, appearing as a child in a belly loincloth with a round big head, stared at Ye Feng and hispany, with bulging eyes, a slightly open mouth, and an incredulous look. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the blink of an eye, the Xutian Ginseng King appeared in front of Ye Feng. So fast!!! A chill ran through Ye Feng¡¯s mind, the opponent¡¯s speed wasparable to teleportation. Moreover, without exerting force, he couldn¡¯t gauge its cultivation level. Either it was hiding its power, or it was at least at the Sky-breaking Realm. Because even the five Imperial Beasts couldn¡¯t see through it. With this realization, Ye Feng became even more curious and cautious about this mysterious world. What he needed was time, not trouble. ¡°How did you get in here, kid???¡± The childlike image, coupled with an incredibly aged voice, gave Ye Feng chills. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, kid, how did you get in?¡± The King of Xutian Ginseng asked again, seeing that Ye Feng gave no response, its little face drooped. Its aura also began to permeate. Wow, it smells good! The essence of the erupting Xutian Ginseng King could enhance one¡¯s cultivation level. It was unbelievable! Although the five Imperial Beasts didn¡¯t need it for evolution, if they could refine this Xutian Ginseng King, their cultivation levels could skyrocket. Better than the talent taking effect every seven days! ¡°Kid, I feel like you¡¯re harboring ill intentions towards me!¡± ¡°I advise you to drop the idea, I¡¯ve got backup!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I have a piercing cloud arrow that could bring an army to meet you!¡± The Xutian Ginseng King, wearing danger on its face, nced at Ye Feng and the five Imperial Beasts. As if to back up his words, thend beneath their feet began to tremble, and one after another, Xutian Ginseng sprouted from the ground. However, all these Xutian Ginseng were of legendary grade. Although many were of the top legendary level, they did not have one of mythical level.. Chapter 217: 216: Holy Shit, Eternal Secret Realm! 1 Chapter 217: 216: Holy Shit, Eternal Secret Realm! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pfft¡±Pfft!¡± ¡°Shh-¡±
However, before long, Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, as one after another, the Mythical-level Xutian Ginseng emerged from beneath the ground. Ye Feng: . Ye Feng felt a headacheing on. Had he just stumbled upon a nest of Xutian Ginseng? Didn¡¯t people say that these Xutian Ginsengs grew at least hundreds of thousands of meters deep underground? Why are they all suddenly springing out? Going by how effortlessly they¡¯ve emerged, it seems like they were barely buried beneath the surface at all. ¡°Boom!¡± The next second, the Aura of these Xutian Ginsengs exploded. Not one was below the Sky-breaking Realm; all were either in the Sky-breaking Realm or the Primordial Realm. Even the Mythical-level Xutian Ginsengs had stepped into the Life and Death Realm. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ye Feng felt a twitch in his eye and prepared to activate his Talent Super God Fusion. After all, these Xutian Ginsengs were still emerging, and it was unclear how many were still toe.
The present Mythical-level Xutian Ginsengs had stepped into the Life and Death realm. However, the problem was that these were just the lower and middle Mythical level. None of them were at the supergrade Mythical level. If the Mythical supergrade Xutian Ginseng King in front of him steps into the Reincarnation Realm, that could spell disaster. Think about it. If one Xutian Ginseng King can step into the Reincarnation Realm, wouldn¡¯t it be logical that some Supreme Realm creature could appear as well? ¡°Super God Fusion!¡± The next second, The Great Golden Sun Crow soared across the sky, followed by the World Tree heading towards The Great Golden Sun Crow! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, terrifying fluctuations unfolded. For this Super God Fusion, the World Tree took the lead, and The Great Golden Sun Crow assisted. Rarely seen, verdant green World Tree began to show traces of red-gold patterns, moving like flowingva. Meanwhile, a tinum sun hung on the branches of the World Tree. Furthermore, behind this sun, another nine suns hung on the branches. Elsewhere, the Ancient Dragon Kun, Chaos Demon Ape King, and Tian Long shed together in the sky.
¡°Hmm-I¡¯ A golden light ring quickly rushed towards the entire world. This was the first time Ye Feng had tried to fuse three Imperial Beasts. There¡¯s no limit to the number of Beasts that can be fused in Super God Fusion. That means it works for two, five, ten, or however many you want. Nevertheless, Ye Feng had always used two for fusion. He hadn¡¯t faced a dangerous situation forcing him to use three for fusion until now. Even when facing the Reincarnation Realm Elder of the Thunder Spirit Two ns. But now was different. He was in an unknown environment, facing a multitude of strong opponents. He had to fight back! With the Chaos Demon Ape King at the helm, the fused Imperial Beast was covered in bright gold scales, with twelve sharp spikes running along its dragonlike tail. On its shoulders, a dragon head was engraved on the left and a Kun head was engraved on the right. Its formidable aura was amplified by the two fused Mythical level Imperial Beasts. This sudden move made the Xutian Ginseng King¡¯s eyelids twitch. But before it could respond, under Ye Feng¡¯smand, the two Imperial Beasts went to work.
¡°Hmm-I¡¯ The entire World Tree emitted a brilliant divine light, and the ten suns emitted endless amounts of heat and light. In the meantime, the enormous Sun dangling overhead also burst forth with rays of light. Ye Feng took advantage of this. Both The Great Golden Sun Crow and the World Tree could control the Starry Power. When the two Imperial Beasts fused, their power was maximized and strengthened. At this moment, the two fused Imperial Beasts had stepped into the Life and Death Realm in terms of their cultivation, and their actual strength was even more terrifying. Then, in a blink of an eye, the Chaos Demon Ape King made his move. A beam of radiant divine light instantly bombarded the King of Xutian Ginseng. The terrifying force caused the King of Xutian Ginseng to break out in a cold sweat. Damn it! He had initially wanted to just scare the youngster, but he never thought the boy would actually take him seriously. Things had gone horribly wrong. ¡°Dad- Save me!¡± ¡°Grandpa- Save me!¡± ¡°Ancestor, save me- Abruptly, the King of Xutian Ginseng¡¯s pleas for help echoed in the sky, startling Ye Feng. Then, two more figures appeared out of thin air and intercepted the attacks from the World Tree and the Chaos Demon Ape King. ¡°Bang!¡± The overwhelming force shattered in front of these two figures. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, finding the aura of these two figures quite ordinary. So ordinary that he wouldn¡¯t even notice them if they were thrown into that group of Xutian Ginsengs. ¡°Alright, young friend!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t mean to frighten you. You don¡¯t need to be so tense!¡± Another figure appeared behind Ye Feng. This person moved so swiftly that not only did Ye Feng fail to notice, but even his two Imperial Beasts didn¡¯t catch it. Were this person to attack him outright, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to react. Cold sweat trickled down Ye Feng¡¯s forehead. It seemed he had truly stumbled into an extraordinary world. The three figures slowly appeared clearly. They all looked simr to the King of Xutian Ginseng; the same stature, but they seemed refreshingly older than the King of Xutian Ginseng. If the King of Xutian Ginseng were to bepared to a child, then one of these figures had a child¡¯s body but a teenager¡¯s appearance. While the other two appeared like a young adult and a middle-aged man. It seemed these beings were the elders of the Ginseng King. ¡°Young friend, could you tell us how you got in here?¡± At this moment, the middle-aged looking Xutian Ginseng spoke. Ye Feng heard their repeated question and got curious. Why were they keep asking how he got in here? Was it that this ce was usually inessible, or was it closed to outsiders? Thinking of this, Ye Feng pondered how he should answer. ¡°Young friend, there¡¯s no need to worry. We¡¯re just curious. After all, this concerns the entire secret realm.¡± Seemingly noticing Ye Feng¡¯s apprehension, the middle-aged looking Xutian Ginseng reassured him with a smile before borating. ¡°Huh? Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Are you saying this isn¡¯t a world, but a secret realm?¡± Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Yes, this secret realm¡­ In the world outside, people usually call it¡­¡± ¡°The Eternal Secret Realm!¡± The Xutian Ginseng King took over the conversation when his elder paused. What the hell! Ye Feng was shocked! He didn¡¯t dare to believe that he had entered the Eternal Secret Realm that the Eternal n had been coveting. Wasn¡¯t it said that it was still unknown when the Eternal Secret Realm would open? How was he allowed to enter? Could it be because of the Chaos Clock? ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re lucky. You encountered us, the Xutian Ginseng n. We don¡¯t like killing.¡± ¡°If you had met other creatures, then with your current cultivation level and those two pets of yours, no matter how strong they are, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°However, the energy fluctuation you just released most likely attracted the attention of those guys..¡± Chapter 218: 217: Underground City, The Creatures of The Eternal Secret Realm! 1 Chapter 218: 217: Underground City, The Creatures of The Eternal Secret Realm! 1
Trantor: 549690339 As if to confirm his words, the ground beneath his feet began to rumble as soon as he finished speaking. Ye Feng was taken aback, realizing that the sound wasing from creatures rapidly approaching from far away.
Moreover, there seemed to be a sizeable number of these creatures; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have caused such a strong vibration. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk in a different location, ¡± said the middle-aged Xutian Ginseng, enveloping Ye Feng and the two Imperial Beasts. Without waiting for their responses, he disappeared from sight with them. Simultaneously, the other Xutian Ginsengs also receded below ground like smoke. ¡°Rumble- Momentster, dust billowed into the air as a group of creatures appeared, their hooves wrapped in ck me clouds. ¡°Roar- The scent of foreign creatures!¡± The leader of the group sniffed the air and roared, releasing a dangerous aura that spread to the creatures behind him. ¡°That creature must have been kidnapped by those Xutian Ginsengs.¡± ¡°For countless years, this is the first time a creature has entered before the Secret Realm has opened.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t let the Xutian Ginseng monopolize this creature.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ we should join forces with others and demand the creature from the
Xutian Ginseng!¡± ¡°Exactly! ¡± For a moment, all the creatures voiced their agreement. ¡°Silence!¡± The leading creature growled menacingly, silencing the others who trembled in dread. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Move, no more talking!¡± Seeming to have thought of something, the leader led the creatures in a swift retreat the same way they hade. Elsewhere, Ye Feng was taken aback by the unexpected move by the Xutian Ginseng. Once he regained his senses, he found himself in apletely different ce. Damn it! Now he was inside the enemy¡¯sir. Previously, he could have fled if he couldn¡¯t win, but now, where the hell could he escape to?
Ye Feng looked around. Above him were countless brown-ck rocks, riddled with numerous holes that seemed to lead to unknown ces. Below him was an enormous underground city. Yes, an underground city. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in for some good luck.¡± ¡°Do you know how many people like you have tried to enter our Xutian Ginseng Underground City and never got the chance?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first one in countless epochs!¡± The Xutian Ginseng King said arrogantly. Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed. ording to the Xutian Ginseng King, no one had ever entered this ce before, and he was the first. ¡°Brother, may I ask you something?¡± Ye Feng asked, changing his demeanor. ¡°Huh- You didn¡¯t want to answer me before, but now you want to ask me something?¡± ¡°Oh well, since you¡¯re the first one to enter the Xutian Ginseng Underground City, I¡¯ll reluctantly answer you. But don¡¯t expect to pry any information out of me. I won¡¯t spill everything, ¡± the Xutian Ginseng King replied stubbornly. ¡°Ancestor, why did you bring him to the underground city? If this guy is in league with those others, isn¡¯t our underground city in danger?¡± The young and middle-aged Xutian Ginsengs followed the old one, voicing their concern. ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s resources are barely holding up, and we can¡¯t wait for the Eternal Secret Realm to open.¡± ¡°If the Original Source of Mother Earth disperses, the underground city will lose its energy source. Then those creatures will easily find its location.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget, we are Xutian Ginseng, we¡¯re not adept at fighting, even though we possess strong cultivation levels.¡± ¡°Without relying on the power of the underground city, we have no say in this secret realm.¡± The Xutian Ginseng Old Ancestor¡¯s words left the two Xutian Ginsengs at a loss for words. Yes, they were called spiritual nts, but to those others, they were simply divine herbs and nothing to do with spirits. The reason they could be called spirits was that they had existed for such a long period that they had developed their own souls. ¡°So, Ancestor, are you counting on this kid?¡± ¡°Can he do it???¡± The young-looking Xutian Ginseng expressed doubt. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to go with the flow!¡± Both nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Brother, how old are you and what is your cultivation level?¡± ¡°Not very old, roughly billions of years. As for my cultivation level, it¡¯s definitely not as good as yours. I¡¯ve just stepped into the Reincarnation Realm.¡± ¡°Sigh, my cultivation level is too low, it¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡± Seeing the smug look on the Xutian Ginseng King¡¯s face, Ye Feng resisted the urge to hit him. Considering this, it meant that the three Xutian Ginseng Kings, or perhaps even the Xutian Ginseng Emperor, and those stronger than them must have cultivation levels exceeding the Reincarnation Realm. This is just within the Xutian Ginseng race! Oh yes, thinking about this, an idea urred to Ye Feng. ¡°Brother, do you know how many Wisdom Races, like you, exist in the Eternal Secret Realm?¡± Ye Feng asked, framing his question cleverly to stroke the Xutian Ginseng¡¯s ego. As expected, upon hearing Ye Feng refer to them as a Wisdom Race, a satisfied smile crept onto the face of the Xutian Ginseng King. ¡°Let me think about that. After all, the Eternal Secret Realm is vast, and there are many ces I haven¡¯t visited.¡± ¡°Moreover, there are quite a few Wisdom Races. In fact, while we Xutian Ginseng do possess the underground city, we still don¡¯t rank highly among the Wisdom Races.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ yes, there are exactly one hundred and eight Wisdom Races. As for the races that have not developed wisdom and other creatures, they are countless.¡± The Xutian Ginseng King stated that they, the Xutian Ginsengs, were just on the verge of joining the ranks of the Wisdom Races. Through the years, they have been trying to squeeze into the Wisdom Races, since only by joining these ranks can they gain a higher status in the Eternal Secret Realm. Originally, possessing Mother Earth¡¯s Original Source in the underground city, they should have been able to join the Wisdom Races in a few billion years, but unexpectedly, the Original Source began to decline, foiling their ns. One hundred and eight Wisdom Races! A spark flickered in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He was increasingly curious about the Eternal Secret Realm. From this perspective, the Eternal Secret Realm, despite being called a secret, was no less than some of the worlds he knew. In fact, he considered the Eternal Secret Realm to be aplete world in its own right. ¡°Young friend!¡± The Xutian Ginseng Old Ancestor interrupted Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts. ¡°We¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know, and in return, we would like to ask for your help. Whether or not you can help, we¡¯ll still tell you what you want to know.¡± ¡°What do you think, young friend?¡± The words of the Xutian Ginseng Old Ancestor caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention, and he remained silent without giving a response yet.. Chapter 219: 218: How Rare are Such Pure and Kind People!_l Chapter 219: 218: How Rare are Such Pure and Kind People!_l
Trantor: 549690339 Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Beside him, the King of Xutian Ginseng, unusual for him, remained silent. He was well-aware of his own situation, but he had not expected the Old Ancestor to look at the boy in front of him with such expectation¡­
Could he really do it? This thought echoed in the mind of the King of Xutian Ginseng. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t immediately respond to the Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng. This familiar scene seemed to have just taken ce in the Beast God Mountain not long ago. However, the difference was that back then, he was asked to act by the Beast God, but now, it was the Xutian Ginseng who was asking. He could guess that these guys must have run into some urgent problem, otherwise why would they bring him to the base of Xutian Ginseng so casually. He didn¡¯t buy it. But the question was, weren¡¯t there supposed to be one hundred and eight wisdom races inside this Eternal Secret Realm? Why didn¡¯t they ask them for help, instead asking him, an outsider? What if he were from the Eternal n? Wouldn¡¯t that be like inviting a wolf into the house? These questions shed through Ye Feng¡¯s mind, one by one. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s hesitation, the voice of the Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng sounded again. ¡°You do not understand, young friend, we Xutian Ginseng are considered divine medicine in the eyes of those wisdom races, significantly more so than other types.¡±
With this exnation from the other party, Ye Feng immediately understood. ¡°I want to see what I¡¯m supposed to do before I consider whether to agree.¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the eyes of the Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng gleamed. He then led Ye Feng and the two imperial beasts to the deepest part of the underground city. The bottom of the city was probably billions of kilometers away from the city itself. If the Eternal Secret Realm had a core, Ye Feng thought, that would probably be it. When he saw the vast brown ocean, Ye Feng waspletely stunned. Especially as this brown ocean was connected from below to the underground city above, appearing like an energy source, supplying the city above. ¡°This is Mother Earth¡¯s resources, the source we rely on for survival.¡± ¡°Originally, our Xutian Ginseng n could have be a wisdom race, only relying on the resources of Mother Earth and the underground city.¡± The words of the Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng turned the face of the King of Xutian Ginseng red, but apparently Ye Feng didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°However, who would¡¯ve thought that Mother Earth¡¯s resources would run into an issue? It is about to be exhausted. If we lose these resources, our underground city will not obtain power anymore.¡± ¡°In fact, not only would the growth of our Xutian Ginseng n be affected, the protective formations of the underground city will directly break down, exposing the city.¡±
¡°Moreover, for countless epochs, it is due to Mother Earth¡¯s resources that the underground city has been constantly moving within the Eternal Secret realm without being discovered by other races.¡± ¡°If we lose these resources, the movement of the underground city will stop, and at that time, we will bembs waiting to be ughtered.¡± ¡°So, I implore you, young friend, to see if you can help us.¡± ¡°If you can heal Mother Earth¡¯s resources, our Xutian Ginseng n will surely give you a substantial reward.¡± ¡°Even if you cannot heal it, we will not forget your help and will give you a substantial reward anyway!¡± The Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng was treating a dead horse like a live horse doctor. Ye Feng at this point, could see that, although the Mother Earth¡¯s resources were vast, they were visibly shrinking at a steady pace. At this rate, perhaps in no longer than a year and a half, Mother Earth¡¯s resources would be gone. Although a year and a half might seem long to him, to the Xutian Ginsengs who had lived for millions, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years, it was but an instant. ¡°I can try, but I can¡¯t guarantee sess!¡± Ye Feng said to the Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng. ¡°Thank you, young friend!¡±
All the members of the Xutian Ginseng n showed a smile. Ye Feng could feel the goodwill of the Xutian Ginseng nsmen beside him sharply rising. Then, the Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng used his own power to envelop Ye Feng and the two Imperial Beasts, sending them into Mother Earth¡¯s resources. Without his power, Mother Earth¡¯s resources might regard Ye Feng and the two Imperial Beasts as outsiders and take action against them. Given the scale of Mother Earth¡¯s resources at this moment, a single wave could probably dissolve Ye Feng and the others without allowing them any chance to escape. At this moment, Ye Feng cautiously arrived at the heart of Mother Earth¡¯s resources, witnessing its true core. A massive transparent brown crystal that was visibly shrinking at an rming speed. ¡°Strange, how is it shrinking?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled, but with his spiritual sense being shielded by the force of Xutian Ginseng Old Ancestor, he couldn¡¯t understand how the resource was shrinking. ¡°Master, let me try.¡± Just then, the World Tree beside him spoke out. Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed. This was the team¡¯s healer; it might have discovered something. The World Tree took a step forward, suddenly radiating a dazzling emerald-green light. ¡°Huh?¡± Simultaneously, all members of the Xutian Ginseng n shivered, because they felt a vigorous life force emanating from the green light. This life force was sofortable that it rxed even them. If the resources of Mother Earth were their survival essence, then this life force was the creation that could help them metamorphose. Under this green light, every Xutian Ginseng exhibited a face of pleasure. ¡°Sss-Ahh- On the other end, a terrifying scream resounded in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, the strength of which made him spurt out a mouthful of blood. The blood promptlynded on the resource of Mother Earth, quickly evaporating. It was then that Ye Feng saw, under the Divine Light of the World Tree, the figure of a dark red lizard-like creature revealed on the massive brown crystal. It could be seen that the lizard was rapidly devouring the brown crystal. That was the root cause of Mother Earth¡¯s resources rapid decline¡­ However, under the illumination of the World Tree¡¯s Divine Light, white smoke began to emerge from the dark red lizard. It was under the light of the divine light that the lizard let out a ghostly howl, causing him injury. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t meddle with things that don¡¯t concern you!¡± Simultaneously, a voice only audible to Ye Feng echoed in his ears. Heck, Ye Feng was directly amused. Thest person who threatened him face-to-face seems to have a grave overgrown with tall grass now. Following that, Ye Feng returned to the Xutian Ginseng team with two Imperial Beasts. As for all that had just happened, the Xutian Ginseng n mysteriously didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°It can be cured!¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the whole Xutian Ginseng n burst into ecstasy. However, upon hearing the second part of Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expression shifted, especially the Xutian Ginseng Old Ancestor who anticipated Ye Feng making a huge demand. He had decided that he must agree, no matter what Ye Feng demanded. ¡°The thing is, me and Imperial Beast¡¯s cultivation levels are still quite low. If we were more potent, it would have been easier!¡± Ye Feng spoke the truth. The Divine Light was indeed effective against the dark red lizard, but he was not powerful enough to kill it. ¡®What? Just that?¡± ¡°I thought there were some major issues!¡± ¡°No problem, this Mother Earth¡¯s resources can still hold on for a year!¡± ¡°This time is enough!¡± A trace of guilt shed in the eyes of Xutian Ginseng Old Ancestor. Such an honest and good-hearted person truly was rare, a unique treasure. Regrettably, he was specting that the boy would make big demands, he was really not human! The more Xutian Ginseng Old Ancestor thought this way, the more guilty he felt.. Chapter 220: 219: Even the Family Fortune was Revealed! 1 Chapter 220: 219: Even the Family Fortune was Revealed! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Have you located Ye Huang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been several days!¡±
Six-eyed Sky-clearing looked towards the n leaders of the other three ns. The three of them all shook their heads. These days, they had mobilized all their forces to track down Ye Feng, but found no trace of him deep in the starry sky, as if he had never been there. However, someone had seen Ye Feng entering the teleportation array of the Big Dipper. The situation was quite puzzling. ¡°Actually, our failure to find Ye Huang is good news for us.¡± So said Ao Tian, the n leader of the Tian Long n. ¡°Because if we can¡¯t find him, then neither can the Thunder Spirit Two ns, and perhaps not even the Third -Eye n.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that prove he¡¯s safe?¡± ¡°What he needs now is a great deal of time. Disappearing for a while might not be a bad thing.¡± The words of Ao Tian made both Tao Yuan and Ming Hun nod their heads. ¡°What if¡­he was captured by the Third -Eye n¡­¡± In that moment, the words of Six-eyed Sky-clearing put a tight expression on the faces of the three.
Yes, if Ye Huang was captured by the people of the Third -Eye n, then all would be lost. ¡°Then our alliance should dissolve, right!¡± Ming Hun spoke. The other three were silent. The foundation of their alliance was Ye Feng. If Ye Feng was gone, then their alliance might no longer have any reason to exist. On top of that, the Six-eyed n and the Tian Long n were mortal enemies. Without Ye Feng mediating between the two ns, letting them trust each other was clearly impossible. ¡°Have you found the little brat yet?¡± The voice of Elder Ling Yun, of the Ling n, rang out. ¡°No, even using the Divine Calction, we can¡¯t deduce his location. Besides, the elder responsible for the divination suffered a bacsh from the Divine Calction and had to reincarnate to start over.¡± The words of the Second Elder, Ling Long, darkened Ling Yun¡¯s face. Just to deduce the location of a human brat, they suffered a bacsh from Divine Calction and had to reincarnate and re-cultivate. This price was something their Ling n had never paid before.
Meanwhile, the Lei n was dealing with a simr situation. Upon receiving the news that one of their esteemed elders had to reincarnate, the Great Elder Lei Ming, of the Lei n, went into a rage and pped the Second Elder, Lei Dong, sending him flying thousands of meters away. Lei Dong didn¡¯t dare to emit a sound. ¡°How is Third-Eye Jiu doing?¡± In the World of Eternity, within the Third -Eye n¡¯s world, Second Elder, San Yanhuang, looked at Third-Eye Ling and asked. Third-Eye Ling shook his head. ¡°Third Eye Jiu¡¯s cultivation level is preserved, but if her divine eye wants to recover, even with the power of the Ancestral Hall, it¡¯s nearly impossible given her current lifespan. Unless the old ancestor used his Original Source to heal her.¡± Third-Eye Ling couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine how furious the old ancestor would be if he knew that their Third-Eye n¡¯s heir was dead and that they had lost an elder in the process. And healing Third-Eye Jiu¡¯s wounds? Hearing Third -Eye Ling¡¯s words, San Yanhuang¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy. In this operation, they had indeed lost both people and resources.
On the other side, in the Eternal Secret Realm, in front of Mother Earth¡¯s resources, the Xutian Ginseng n. Just as all races rted to Ye Feng were searching for him, Ye Feng blinked in front of Mother Earth¡¯s resources upon hearing the words of Xutian Ginseng Old Ancestor. The other party seemed to agree quite readily. Was it really that simple? He knew his own situation. The energy needed for his advancement and that of his five Imperial Beasts was no small matter. In fact, what Ye Feng didn¡¯t know was that the growth of the Xutian Ginseng n totally depended on the resources of Mother Earth. Without these resources, the current Xutian Ginseng n would not exist. So, when he heard that Ye Feng could heal but his cultivation was not high enough, the Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng breathed a sigh of relief. He had thought that Ye Feng would make an outrageous demand, but it turned out to be about cultivation, which was not a problem for them at all. ¡°I need to interrupt, you may not know but I¡¯m a Beast Tamer, the cultivation of the Imperial Beast also depends on my cultivation,¡± He added. ¡°So, I have to improve together with my Imperial Beast.¡± Ye Feng exined his situation. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s a trivial matter!¡± he replied. ¡°Time waits for no one, let¡¯s start now!¡± As the Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng finished speaking, Ye Feng found the scene before his eyes shing. With a whoosh, he returned to the Underground City. At the same time, mythical level Xutian Ginsengs, one after another, appeared before him. For a moment, hundreds of mythical level Xutian Ginsengs appeared, causing Ye Feng to gasp in surprise. No wonder the Old Ancestor of Xutian Ginseng said that without the resources of Mother Earth, they would only be prey to others. He had never expected that the Xutian Ginseng n would have so many Xutian Ginsengs of mythical level and above. You should know that even in the Depths of the Starry Sky, in the eyes of the Eternal n, these are divine medicines. A normal supreme realm powerhouse would be thrilled to get just one of them. Especially the King of Xutian Ginseng, which is the top mythical level, would even attract the supreme realm cultivators. No wonder they say that the Heavenly n, ranked 31st on the Ten Thousand ns List, never had a chance to be an Eternal n. Who could lose if they possessed such an Eternal Secret Realm? ¡°Human, I haven¡¯t found out your name yet,¡± he asked. ¡°Elder, my name is Ye Feng!¡± replied Ye Feng. They were nning to enhance his cultivation, so he could as well be polite and not hold back. It cost him nothing to address someone with some respect. ¡°Well, Ye Feng, my name is Xu Yan, let¡¯s spend the next year to enhance your cultivation,¡± replied Xu Yan. Soon after, Xu Yan looked at the hundreds of Xutian Ginseng Kings around him, and his power surged tremendously. A zed Tower emitting white light instantly appeared above his head andnded on the empty ground in front of him. The zed Tower had three floors, emitting hazy white rays. But in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, thisplete zed Tower should have more than three floors. It was clear that it has suffered damage above the third floor. ¡°This is our n¡¯s treasure, the Tower of Time. It was damaged before, and now only three floors remain.¡± ¡°Even though only three floors are left, it still holds the power of the low mythical level.¡± ¡°Next, Ye Feng, you must listen carefully.¡± ¡°Later, I will activate the Tower of Time together with them. You and your Imperial Beast should not resist; we will send you inside the Tower of Time.¡± ¡°The third floor of the Tower of Time speeds up time by a hundred times. A year in the outside world equals a hundred years inside the tower.¡± ¡°Because the Tower of Time is damaged, people can only enter once in their lifetime. You have to seize this opportunity. How much you can improve depends on yourself!¡± Apparently, the Xutian Ginseng n had even brought out their family treasure in order to cure Mother Earth¡¯s resources. They not only let hundreds of mythical Xutian Ginsengs exert their effort, but also brought out the Tower of Time. You must know, each use of the Tower of Time consumes a vast amount of energy. Otherwise, their Xutian Ginseng n, who had lived through countless epochs, wouldn¡¯t have just a few hundred pieces of mythical Xutian Ginseng, and he himself would not have taken that step forward. Xu Yan¡¯s words lit up Ye Feng¡¯s eyes! It had been just over twenty years, not even thirty, since he became a Beast Tamer. He didn¡¯t know to what extent he could improve in a hundred years. That was the opportunity to infuse his cultivation more than five thousand times! Chapter 221: 220: Ascension Experience Card! 1 Chapter 221: 220: Ascension Experience Card! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I understand, Elder Xu Yan!¡± Ye Feng nodded. ¡°Xu Shi, it¡¯s just as well that you haven¡¯t used the Tower of Time yet!¡±
¡°Go with them!¡± At this moment, Xu Yan looked at the King of Xutian Ginseng, who had taken the form of a child. ¡°Ah? Alright, ancestor!¡± Xu Shi, originally known as the Xutian Ginseng King that first met Ye Feng, seemed startled at first. However, he quickly rebounded and agreed. Restoring Mother Earth¡¯s resources was paramount to everything, even if he had the opportunity to advance further, bing an existence equal to the ancestor. Xu Shi was well aware of his own situation, so he had no ill feelings. He knew that the ancestor wanted him to apany Ye Feng and others into the Tower of Time, not to guard against them or for his own cultivation, but to maximize their cultivation speed. After all, he was the King of Xutian Ginseng, an existence that had lived for countless eons, and an exceptional medicinal herb. With him by Ye Feng¡¯s side, their cultivation speed would skyrocket. However, at this moment, he was still unaware of Ye Feng¡¯s outrageous talent. ¡°Good- don¡¯t resist!¡± Xu Yan¡¯s voice echoed, and he immediately activated the threeyers of the Tower of Time.
¡°Buzz- The threeyer Tower of Time slowly rose into the sky, its white light instantly transforming into dazzling divine light. Wherever the light shone, Ye Feng keenly sensed the flow of time beginning to slow down. Immediately after, he felt a force pulling him from above his head, sucking him, the five Imperial Beasts who had released their Super God Fusion, and Xu Shi, all inside. The figures of several individuals appeared on the thirdyer of the Tower of Time, and at the same time, Xu Yan¡¯s voice echoed next to hundreds of mythical-level Xutian Ginsengs. ¡°Mobilize all your power! ¡± ¡°Yes, ancestor!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, the hundreds of mythical Xutian Ginsengs collectively mobilized their power, which was then poured into the Tower of Time along with Xu Yan¡¯s power. ¡°Buzz- The glow of the Tower of Time surged, and an infinite aura ascended and enveloped it. Inside the Tower of Time, Ye Feng and the five beasts suddenly felt the overwhelming Yuan Qi rushing toward them.
This Yuan Qi was incredibly pure, he didn¡¯t even need to refine it. It could quickly merge with the power within him as soon as it entered his body. Ye Feng was eager to get started, immediately putting his talents to use! ¡°Congrattions to the host for sessfully infusing 93 days of cultivation into the Taming Beast, Chaos Demon Ape King, triggering a 200 times critical hit, and receiving 50 years of Cultivation Reciprocation!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s aura exploded, startling Xu Shi who had just entered. After that, he saw Ye Feng¡¯s power skyrocketing, akin to the process of Ascension. This sudden change caused Xu Shi¡¯s eyes to bulge. ¡°Holy shit- Holy shit!¡± ¡°What the hell did he eat!¡± In Xu Shi¡¯s eyes, not only was Ye Feng progressing, but the Chaos Demon Ape King was also rapidly improving. Compared to them, the other four Imperial Beasts were improving slightly slower. However, even so, the cultivation speed of those four Imperial Beasts was countless times faster than their Xutian Ginseng n.
Ifpared to the foreigners who entered the Eternal Secret Realm in the past, the talent of these four Imperial Beasts was on par with their Sequence. No, it was even stronger than Sequence, especially that tree and that bird, these two Imperial Beasts were exceptionally powerful. The other two Imperial Beasts were a little weaker, but they were still stronger than the Sequence. This young man is one of the strongest amongst them. With this in mind, Xu Shi refused to be outdone. When everyone else¡¯s cultivation speed was so fast, wouldn¡¯t he be redundant? No, the Xutian Ginseng n has never been redundant. Today, let them see why the Xutian Ginseng n is considered a divine herb. And I, Xu Shi, am the divine herb among divine herbs, destined to be a saintly existence among them. ¡°Buzz- In an instant, the childish form of Xu Shi turned into glimmers of light, and a giant ginseng body gleaming golden disyed itself before Ye Feng and the others. Immediately after, Ye Feng and the five beasts felt the pure aura approaching. The instant the aura entered their bodies, Ye Feng nearly cried out infort. Thankfully, he refrained at the crucial moment, else he would have embarrassed himself in front of the Xutian Ginseng and the Imperial Beasts. ¡°Aow, aow, aow- Gagaga! It feels so good-¡± At this moment, the voice of The Great Golden Sun Crow echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s ears. The bird was incredibly excited under the aura of the Xutian Ginseng, as if it had taken an aphrodisiac. The other four Imperial Beasts were also the same, although Ao Xue with her blushing little face, the World Tree and the Ancient Dragon Kun, were not as exaggerated as The Great Golden Sun Crow. Ye Feng knew they were holding back. He didn¡¯t expose them and instead enjoyed this extraordinarily rare Ascension Experience Card. After all, whether they would have such an opportunity in the future was uncertain. Thus, one human, five beasts, and a Xutian Ginseng immersed themselves in the majestic Yuan Qi within the Tower of Time,mencing their intense cultivation. As time went on, Xu Shi, was once again shocked! Because he found that the attributes of the World Tree matched him perfectly, and the aura exuded by the World Tree during cultivation also elerated his cultivation speed. This speed, even without the Tower of Time, would put him at the top of the Xutian Ginseng n, even if he was cultivating in the Underground City. Xu Shi, who discovered this blind spot, shamelessly moved under the canopy of the World Tree and nted himself next to it, starting his cultivation there. A week, a month, a year passed. This group,prised of a human, five beasts and a divine herb, formed an ingenious cycle. The Xutian Ginseng not only used its original source to cultivate Ye Feng and the five beasts, but also, under the divine light of the World Tree, replenished its lost source to be even more robust, almost catching up with its ¡®father¡¯. It¡¯s worth mentioning that his ¡®father¡¯, the young Xutian Ginseng King, was several billion years old. This delighted Xu Shi, and he was already imagining their astonished faces when he would appear in front of the Xutian Ginseng n after leaving the Tower of Time. After all, only a year had passed. As time flew by, the speed at which Ye Feng and the five beasts refined the Yuan Qi became faster and faster, and their energy demands naturally increased. In the outside world, Xu Yan clearly detected the changes within the Tower of Time, but he was not worried, but rather delighted. After all, if the speed of refining did not improve, that would be his real concern. They put such effort into promoting their rising stars. If there was no change, it would make them feel insecure. ¡°Xu Mi, Xu Qing, it¡¯s your turn!¡± At this moment, Xu Yan¡¯s voice rang out, and both Xu Shi¡¯s father and grandfather joined the group. Earlier, when hundreds of Xutian Ginseng Kings took action, Xu Yan specifically instructed these two not to act, waiting for this opportunity. Their power also poured into the Tower of Time, causing the Yuan Qi within to surge once more. Despite their increased refining speed, the cultivation speed of Ye Feng and the five beasts did not slow down. Instead, it became faster.. Chapter 222: 221: Coming out, explosive upgrade!_l Chapter 222: 221: Coming out, explosive upgrade!_l
Trantor: 549690339 Time is irrelevant to cultivation, at least those within the Tower of Time like Ye Feng and hispanions don¡¯t feel its presence. A man, five beasts, and a divine herb are all in deep cultivation. They could feel their cultivation level growing all the time.
Moreover, bolstered by the powerful cultivation of individuals like Xu Yan, Xu Shi, Xu Mi, Xu Qing, and others. This made Ye Feng, with his five beasts¡¯ journey to breakthrough realms rtively simple. To understand, with Xu Yan¡¯s level, the mysteries of the great Dao contained within his power is nothing short of a tonic for Ye Feng who is several realms below him. Especially, Ye Feng who has five extremely potential Imperial Beasts, his own qualifications and potential are incredibly strong. The only reason for his low cultivation level is theck of practice time. Now, under this rare cultivation condition, he is rocketing through. Ten years, twenty years, fifty years, ny-nine years! Until thest year of Zhong Feng¡¯s group¡¯s cultivation in the Tower of Time, people outside like Xu Yan could barely keep up. If Xu Shi was in the Underground City at the moment, he would be shocked. Because not only the mythical level, but even the legendary Xutian Ginseng have also joined the supply army. The power of countless legendary Xutian Ginseng, transformed into beams of white light, connected to the Tower of Time from all directions. Some could only hold on for less than two days before they needed to recover for a while, some evensted only half a day.
By the end of this nearly a year, all the people of Xutian Ginseng n had be thin. Originally they were all round and fat, but now most of the tribe had be thin like a pole. ¡°Mother- I can¡¯t, I¡¯m so tired!¡± A Xutian Ginseng with sunken cheeks copsed on the ground, gasping for breath. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that only Ye Feng, five beasts, and old ancestor Xu Shi went in, I would have thought thousands of troops are inside!¡± Another Xutian Ginseng weakly responded, it was not umon to see a Xutian Ginseng copsing to the ground. On the other side, Xu Yan, Xu Mi, and Xu Qing were pouring their seemingly endless power into the Tower of Time. In reality, only the three of them knew that they were forcing themselves to keep going because it was almost a year since the period. If it wasn¡¯t for the idea of healing the Mother Earth¡¯s resources, they would have given up long ago. ¡°Gah- Gah!¡± At the same time, inside the Tower of Time, the Great Golden Sun Crow cried out to the sky!
The terrifying power was transformed into a band of light that swept all directions before rushing out of the Tower of Time! ¡°Buzz- The World Tree also burst into a vibrant green light. This light contained an astonishing vitality, like a gentle rain, sprinkling over the entire underground city, rejuvenating the Xutian Ginseng nsmen who were slumped on the ground as if they had been reborn. ¡°Holy cow! How did I recover so fast???¡± ¡°Good heavens! It¡¯s incredible! I was just so weak, but now I feel invigorated in an instant!¡± ¡°Astonishing! My original source is actually recovering, and at this speed¡­ it¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Immediately, all the Xutian Ginseng nsmen widened their eyes, looking at the green light cascading down in the underground city. Xu Yan, Xu Qing and Xu Mi felt that their nearly depleted power was restored in one instant, visibly reviving at a visible speed. Though the recovery speed brought by the green light was still slower than the consumption rate, whenbined with their own recovery speed, a bnce could be formed. All three of them looked at each other in amazement. ¡°Old Ancestor, what¡­ is going on here?¡±
Xu Mi, Xu Shi¡¯s father, squinted his eyes incredulously at the situation before him. Xu Shi¡¯s grandfather, Xu Qing, was also in the same state. Both of them had an energy profound and fathomless than Xu Shi. ¡°This must be the skill of Ye Feng¡¯s nt-type beast.¡± Xu Yan of course knew that Xu Shi didn¡¯t possess this type of skill, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Feng¡¯s beasts could actually amplify them. You have to realize, what realms are they in? They are in the Supreme and unsurpassed realms, whereas Ye Feng¡¯s beasts are merely in the Martial God Realm. Even if they had made significant breakthroughs in this year, it wouldn¡¯t have made their skills so strong that they could feel the obvious recovery, right? If it were the case, Ye Feng might really have the ability to cure the Mother Earth¡¯s original resources. Thinking about this, the trio¡¯s eyes brimmed with infinite radiance. If the Mother Earth¡¯s original resources were to recover, their Xutian Ginseng n could potentially advance to the Eternal Secret Realm¡¯s Wisdom Race sequence. That would have huge benefits for their entire n. At that time, the underground city wouldn¡¯t have to hide underground day in and day out. ¡°Roar!¡± A formidable surge of power emerged from the three of them that wasn¡¯t seen before. Under the glow of the World Tree, all the Xutian Ginseng continued to rise, contributing their strength for this final critical moment. Suddenly, the whole Tower of Time was filled with the inexhaustible source of the Xutian Ginseng. You ought to know that this was the entire Xutian Ginseng n and all the Xutian Ginseng sources above the legendary level, including the Life-Death Realm, the Reincarnation Realm, the Supreme Realm, as well as that one unsurpassable realm of the Xutian Ginseng Old Ancestor. While the strength of their original source was inferiorpared to the Eternal ns like the Third -Eye n, they still absolutely dominated the ancient heavenly n. For a time, Ye Feng and the Five Beasts in the Tower of Time felt theirprehension and potential skyrocketing again, and each person and beast even entered a state of Enlightenment. ¡°Roar!¡± In a certain moment, Ye Feng roared angrily as a mighty force soared then at the same time, the five beasts roared to the sky! The terrifying power directly made the entire Tower of Time bear an enormous burden. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The next second, this man and five beasts, including Xu Shi, all exited the Tower of Time. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to continue their cultivation, but the one-year period had already ended. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: level nine Breaking Heaven Realm] [SSS Talent (God Level): Cultivation Reciprocation, No Escape, Time and Space Dao, Life and Death Conversion, Silence Death Ray] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion, Dominating Space (Ice, Thunder), Second World, Infinite Devouring, Ultimate Upgrade] [Eternal State: Fate Fortune] [Eternal Secret Technique: Talent Copy, Eye of Disaster Breaking] [Imperial Beast: Chaos Demon Ape King] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Quality: Legendary top grade] [Cultivation Level: level six Primordial Realm] [Skills: Infinite Gravity (2 million times), Strength Amplification (200 times), Heavenly and Earthly Burial, Star Fall, Forbidden Tomb, World-covering Strike, Purgatory Lava, King Ming¡¯s Three Bows, Ultimate Battle Armor, Infernal Demon Dragon, Elemental Shaping, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skill: Chaotic Demon Might, Invincible Golden Body] [Imperial Beast: World Tree] [Attributes: Chaos, Space-Time] [Potential Quality: top Mythical level] [Cultivation Level: level nine Primordial Realm] [Skills: A World in every Leaf, Devouring Stars, Chaos Annihtion Thunder Punishment, Chaos Burial, Power of the World, Space-Time Tide, Ten Thousand Starfall Domain, Kingdom of Star, Control Space-Time, Form Change, Outside Body Incarnation, Chaos Domain] [Innate Talent Skill: Divine Light , Creation of Life, Death Domination] [Born Spiritual Treasure: Seven Treasures Wonder Tree (Phantom)] [Demonic Beasts: The Great Golden Sun Crow] [Attributes: Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, Space-Time] [Potential Quality: Top Mythical level] [Cultivation Level: level nine Primordial Realm] [Skills: Skyward Ten Suns, Star Fight, Chaotic Machine, Suppression Space-Time, Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, Power of Origin, Nearby End of the World, Attack Bounce, Elemental Shaping, Form Change, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skill: Immortal Body, Immune Damage] [Born Spiritual Treasure: Eastern Emperor Bell (Phantom)] [Starry Sky Beast: Ancient Dragon Kun] [Attributes: Space Time, Darkness, Power] [Potential Quality: Legendary top grade] [Cultivation Level: level six Primordial Realm] [Skills: All Realms Shuttle, Devouring Stars, Devastation of Time and Space, Annihte Nothingness, ck Hole, Space Time Exile, Dark Domain, Break All Laws with Power, Fight to change the stars, Space-Time Reversal, Form Change, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skill: Space-Time Travel, Origin Mystery] [Divine Beast: Tian Long] [Attributes: Ice, Water, Light, Wind, Thunder] [Potential Quality: Legendary top grade] [Cultivation Level: level six Primordial Realm] [Skills: Ice Dragon Breath, Ice-Thunderstorm, Sacred Light Thunderbolt, Frost de Thunderburst, Three Form Change, Ice Seal Ancient, Five Element Domain, Heavenly Dragon Fist, Dragon of Heaven¡¯s Tail, Elemental Shaping, Dragon Armor, Shattering Heaven and Earth, God Falling, Dragon Blood Berserk] [Innate Talent Skill: Overwhelming Dragon Power, Immune Attack] Ye Feng looked at his own cultivation level, a level nine Breaking Heaven Realm, and his foot had already stepped into the Primordial Realm, and both he and the five Imperial Beasts had umted a huge amount of power within themselves. Originally, Ye Feng and the five Imperial Beasts could break through to the Primordial Realm and the Life and Death Realm. However, Ye Feng felt that this one hundred years had passed too quickly. Although it wasn¡¯t particrly difficult for him to improve his realm, he had already jumped from Divinity Realm across two realms to reach the peak of the Breaking Heaven Realm. Naturally, he would want to hone it well before stepping into the Primordial Realm. Simrly, the five Imperial Beasts also held this idea. They wanted to go further. This time, it was thanks to the Tower of Time that they were able to improve rapidly, and next, they needed to properly adapt to their current realm and power. Sometimes, one must understand the principle of not overdoing. Most importantly, if all of them, one person and five beasts, made another breakthrough, the Xutian Ginseng n might not be able to bear it. With Ye Feng¡¯s perception, which was extremely sharp, he naturally knew that during thisst bout, the Xutian Ginseng n had exhausted all their resources. Meanwhile, Xu Yan and the other two stared nkly at Ye Feng and the five beasts, and not only them, but the other members of the Xutian Ginseng n as well.. Chapter 223: 222: Target, Mother Earth’s Resources! 1 Chapter 223: 222: Target, Mother Earth¡¯s Resources! 1
Trantor: 549690339 In a hundred years, crossing over two major realms and more, such massive improvement, was simply unheard and unparalleled. Keep in mind, this wasn¡¯t a transition from ck Iron to Silver, but from the
Divinity Realm to the Sky-breaking Realm, from the Martial God Realm to the Primordial Realm. Such an esction was beyond belief even in the so-called World of Eternity that people discuss. At this moment, the dramatic transformation of Ye Feng and the Five Beasts was a real eye-opener for the Xutian Ginseng n. ¡°Hiss!¡± Gasping sounds echoed throughout the Underground City. Even though Ye Feng and the Five Beasts Cultivation Level had significantly improved, most of the Xutian Ginseng Cultivation Level present was still superior, so naturally, they could see through their cultivation level. Of course, they were only superior in their Cultivation Level ¡°Hahaha-¡± ¡°Your presence, my friend, has shown me what is truly called an unrivaled genius.¡± Xu Yan¡¯s voice rang out, and then he approached Ye Feng and the Five Beasts. At this time, they finally saw Xu Shi who was standing aside. ¡°Damn it!¡±
Xu Mi, Xu Shi¡¯s father, was speechless. How did this kid manage to catch up with him in terms of Origin in just a hundred years? He should consider that he¡¯s lived much longer than him, billions of years. Should he have lived these billions of years as a dog considering this? Currently, although the kid has not yet stepped into the Supreme Realm, he was already at the Peak of the Reincarnation Realm, ready to step into the Supreme Realm at any time. A glint appeared in Xu Yan¡¯s eyes, if before he was still guessing, then after seeing Xu Shi¡¯s situation, his guess had been confirmed. Ye Feng, or his Imperial Beasts, was a perfect match for the Xutian Ginseng n during their cultivation. Otherwise, he had asked Xu Shi to assist them in their cultivation, and the result led to Xu Shi¡¯s rise in Origin and Cultivation Level. How could this be exined? ¡°Thank you, seniors, I think it¡¯s time now!¡± A sh of determination crossed Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He was a man who never procrastinated on revenge. If he had not been overpowered before, would he have allowed others to threaten him? One year was long enough. He wanted to see that lizard dare to threaten him again.
Moreover, the Xutian Ginseng n had made such a sacrifice, It wasn¡¯t reasonable if he didn¡¯t reciprocate. ¡°Good, good, good- Xu Yan said ¡°good¡± three times in a row, feeling that the sacrifices of the Xutian Ginseng n hadn¡¯t been in vain. At least they remembered their issue and offered to deal with it without him having to say anything. The ones who previously entered were miles behind Ye Feng. Keep in mind, those who enter the Eternal Secret Realm are utterly greedy for what they could get! Moreover, each time the Eternal Secret Realm was opened, it was bound by a Supreme Rule. All the creatures¡¯ strengths were suppressed below the Reincarnation Realm. Even he was not exempt from this, despite being in the Supreme Realm, it was still difficult to resist the will of that Supreme Rule. This was the case even when the powerhouses of the one hundred and eight Wisdom Races took action; they still couldn¡¯tpete with this Supreme Rule. It¡¯s almost as if this rule was created specifically for creatures of the Eternal Secret Realm, essentially treating the Realm as their backyard.
Therefore, each time the Eternal Secret Realm opened, it was a day of disaster for the inhabitants of The Eternal Secret Realm, and it had been like this for countless years. As such, when the Eternal Secret Realm opened, all the creatures within the Eternal Secret Realm would do their best to hide. However, the so-called Eternal ns, with their familiar understanding and confidence in the Eternal Secret Realm, could still reap great rewards each time easily. Take the Xutian Ginseng n, for instance. After thest time the Eternal Secret Realm was opened, they lost three mythical level lower grade, one mythical level mid-grade Xutian Ginseng Kings. As for the legends level, they lost dozens. If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Shi escaping at the critical moment, they would have lost a mythical level top-grade Xutian Ginseng King too. Despite this, the Xutian Ginseng n suffered a severe blow by losing four Kings of mythical grade Xutian Ginseng at once. Not only them, but other creatures, including the Wisdom Races, were in the same situation. Thinking about this, a hint of worry crossed Xu Yan¡¯s face. If Mother Earth¡¯s resources were unable to recover, the Xutian Ginseng n would either end up as a tonic for the Wisdom Races or be a tonic for those Eternal ns. Because he had already felt that there was not much time left before the Eternal Secret Realm was opened. It could be as short as a year and a half, or as long as three to five years at most. Soon, under Xu Yan¡¯s lead, Ye Feng and the Five Beasts once again reached the Mother Earth¡¯s Original Source in the Underground City millions of miles beneath. However,pared to the vast Mother Earth¡¯s Origin they had seen before, the current Mother Earth¡¯s Origin was only the size of ake. The rate of decay was just too fast. ¡°In a year¡¯s time, it seems that the Xutian Ginseng n has given up.¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t give up, it would just be a desperate struggle.¡± ¡°As for that loathsome aura¡­ In the Eternal Secret Realm, under a piece of brownnd, there was a huge castle built from countless skeletons. In an open space within the castle, a voice began to echo unhurriedly. Then, a red lizard figure appeared, its cold eyes seemed to freeze the voidpletely. If Xu Yan was here, he would definitely recognize this creature. Was it not one of the creatures of the one hundred and eight Wisdom Races, the Blood-colored Lizard n? If their Xutian Ginseng n were considered part of the nt category of medicinal herbs, then the Blood-colored Lizard would be one of the animal category. However, their blood was also a highly contested item among several Eternal ns. Because several of these Eternal ns¡¯ practices would progress smoothly with the blood origin of the Blood-colored Lizard. ¡°Soon, in just two more days, I will havepletely devoured this Mother Earth¡¯s Origin.¡± ¡°When that timees, even if their ancestor discovers this, it will already be toote!¡± The deep voice echoed in the space. Since they both inhabited beneath the earth, it was also by chance that he discovered the moving Underground City. It should be known that this was a one in a billion chance, and he was the luckv one. The Blood-colored Lizard was initially proficient in spatial attributes, and this particr Blood-colored Lizard was a Supreme Realm Lizard, so naturally, the Underground City¡¯s formation could not stop it. It hid in the Underground City for many years, seizing an opportunity to prate the Earth Mother¡¯s Origin, where it began to devour the body of Mother Earth¡¯s Origin, the Origin Crystal of Mother Earth. It knew that this was the power source of the Xutian Ginseng Underground City n, and the foundation of the Xutian Ginseng n¡¯s growth. If only once the Origin Crystal of Mother Earth was destroyed, the Xutian Ginseng would be like amb ready for ughter. The hardness of Mother Earth¡¯s Origin Crystal had, however, exceeded its expectation, and its clone simply could not gnaw through it. It had to leave a clone in its den, while its original body came here. This was a great risk for it. But, thinking about the benefits of swallowing Mother Earth¡¯s Origin Crystal, it had no further qualms.. Chapter 224: 223 Try Threatening Again? _1 Chapter 224: 223 Try Threatening Again? _1
Trantor: 549690339 Meanwhile, under Xu Yan¡¯s protection, Ye Feng and the five Imperial Beasts once again arrived above the Mother Earth¡¯s resources. Looking at the Mother Earth¡¯s resources that had now turned into ake-sized entity, a rare solemnity crept into Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.
He had seen that blood-colored lizard a year ago, and it had devoured so much of the Mother Earth¡¯s resources within a year? It was truly outrageous! He didn¡¯t expect a creature to suddenly appear on the main body of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, which had stunned him. By the time he came back to his senses, he realized that the creature had moved to the back of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal. With the power of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal blocking, the Divine Light from the World Tree couldn¡¯t inflict substantial damage on it. Now, not only had his cultivation level broken through to the level nine Breaking Heaven Realm, even the World Tree was on the verge of entering the Life Death Realm. Under the mighty Primordial Power, if he ran into the Elders of the Reincarnation Realm from the Thunder Spirit Two ns like he didst time, he wouldn¡¯t need to array the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array again, as he alone could crush them. ¡°World Tree, begin!¡± The World Tree instantly perceived Ye Feng¡¯s divine intention and activated its Innate Talent Skill, Divine Light. The evolved Divine Light was far more potent than the previous Divine Resurrection Light. It could be said that this skill provided a powerful attribute boost for allies but a deadly decrease for enemies.
This was a formidable Innate Talent Skill that could determine the oue of a battle. ¡°Hum-¡± In an instant, the emerald light enveloped the entire Mother Earth¡¯s origin, the powerful force causing Xu Yan and the other three on the shore to go into a trance. ¡°Xu Shi, do you know what this skill of Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beasts is?¡± The old patriarch of Xutian Ginseng n, Xu Yan, turned to Xu Shi and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I always feel that this young fe is not as simple as he seems, and he has more up his sleeve.¡± Xu Shi shook his head, feeling that Ye Feng was somewhat unfathomable. When he first met Ye Feng, aside from being able to see through his cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t discern anything else. This left a deep impression on him. Hearing Xu Shi¡¯s words, a glint shed in Xu Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Does he still have more trick up his sleeves?¡± ¡°If he can really cure the Mother Earth¡¯s resources, our Xutian Ginseng n may be willing to¡­¡±
¡°Boom!¡± Meanwhile, the Blood -Colored Lizard, which was lying on the main body of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal and devouring it felt endless light shining above it. Immediately, an unimaginably hot force enveloped the lizard. ¡°Sizz- Instantly, its body started to emit white smoke, and the severe pain forced it to reveal its figure. ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± A severe light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes! ¡°This time, try threatening again!¡± In an instant, the Breaking Robbery Eye prated the Blood-Colored Lizard¡¯s attributes. [Sinful Beast: Blood-colored Lizard] [Attributes: Killing, Space] [Potential Quality: mid Mythical level] [Cultivation level: Level six Supreme Realm]
[Skills: Space traverse, Void Stealth, Break Barrier Power, Murderous Source Origin, Blood Shura Fog, Killing Domain, ughter Light, Tail Break For Survival, Blood Shura Heavenly Cannon, Evil Spirit Howl] [Innate Talent Skill: Blood Shura Disaster re] [Ultimate Evolution Direction: None] A typical mid-level Mythical creature. But what the heck is this Sinful Beast? [Sinful Beast: Unique product of the Eternal Secret Realm!] Even the Breaking Robbery Eye could only see that it is a creature from the Eternal Secret Realm, without any other information avable. ¡°Roar- Kid, it¡¯s you again!!! Ruining my ns!¡± The murder in the eyes of the blood-colored lizard surged, can you understand the feeling of being on the verge of victory and then a roadblock appears out of the blue? That¡¯s exactly how it feels now! If it wasn¡¯t for the consideration of Xu Yan¡¯s Supreme Realm, as well as Xu Mi and Xu Qing, both of the Supreme Realms, would it have been so stealthy in its devouring? It would have gone on a massive killing spree long ago, treating the Xutian Ginseng n as its own backyard. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll endure!¡± ¡°Wait till Ipletely devour and refine Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, then I¡¯ll deal with you!!!¡± A bloody cruelty shed in the eyes of the blood-colored lizard, deciding to ignore Ye Feng despite the pain on its body. But just because it ignored Ye Feng, doesn¡¯t mean Ye Feng would let it off. Ye Feng figured it out; this guy was clearly on the verge of victory and nned to ignore him. That won¡¯t do, the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal was about to be devoured, and by then, it would be toote as the underground city would be like a strippedmb. The World Tree, informed of Ye Feng¡¯s intentions, fully unleashed its power. Immediately, the entire underground city experienced violent tremors. The green light, like a mist, spread from the Mother Earth¡¯s resources to the entire underground city. ¡°Puff-I¡¯ ¡°Puff-I¡¯ On the ground of the underground city, one Xutian Ginseng sapling after another broke through the ground. This situation directly stunned Xu Yan and others! They knew that beneath the ground of the underground city, there were countless Xutian Ginseng saplings; these saplings were dropped by them-the Xutian Ginseng. But due to the extremely strong attributes of Xutian Ginseng, the saplings usually need thousands or tens of thousands, or even more, years to break through the ground. This batch has already grown for a thousand years, but it¡¯s still a long way from the time to break through the ground. So howe under this green mist, they hatched early? ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t my descendants still supposed to wait for tens of thousands of years? How can¡­¡± For a time, all the Xutian Ginseng in the underground city were stunned by the sight before them. ¡°Silence, from now on, no one is allowed to make any noise!¡± At this moment, Xu Yan¡¯s voice sounded in the mind of each Xutian Ginseng. As the elder of the Xutian Ginseng tribe, his words were sacred orders and all Xutian Ginseng dared not speak any longer. At this time, after the World Tree burst out with all its strength, the blood-colored lizard suddenly felt the killing intent behind it skyrocketing. The terrifying force was causing its body to start disintegrating. ¡°How is this possible???¡± A shock came from the eyes of the blood-colored lizard. He was a Supreme Realm, even though the Supreme Realm of the Eternal Secret Realm seemed to be missing something, its strength could not be mentioned in the same breath as the Supreme Realm in the outside world. But Supreme is still Supreme, at least within the Eternal Secret Realm, except for encountering a Supreme Realm, he could walk sideways. But now, when he found that the green mist could threaten his life, the blood-colored lizard didn¡¯t n to sit back. ¡°Brat, since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± In the blink of an eye, the howls of the blood-colored lizard once again sounded in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, which was the activation of the skill called Evil Spirit Howl. Anyone whose soul sea is exploded by this howl and doesn¡¯t have a powerful divine soul, surely their divine soul will shatter in an instant and they won¡¯t even have the chance to be reborn. But Ye Feng is different, his divine soul is stronger than his cultivation level, and after practicing the Chaos Beast Mastery Practice Method, his divine soul became even more outrageous. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to say he can contract countless Imperial Beasts. This time, unlike thest time being caught off guard, Ye Feng was waiting for the blood-colored lizard. As the Evil Spirit Howl erupted, a ck cloud suddenly appeared above the World Tree. The cloud was filled with endless thunder and lightning forming into a thunder dragon, which then leaned towards the body of the blood-colored lizard on the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal below. Skill, Chaos Annihtion Thunder Punishment! Chapter 225: 224: How about treating you as nutrition! 1 Chapter 225: 224: How about treating you as nutrition! 1
Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, Xu Yan and hispanions looked sternly towards the skies above Mother Earth¡¯s resources. They saw above the crown of the World Tree, a ck thunderbolt as dark as ink, emitting a strong ck light, shooting out from the clouds and directly towards Mother Earth¡¯s resources.
This sudden change made the three people other than Xu Yan tremble. They could all feel the terrifying strength of that thunderbolt, causing their faces to change dramatically. Even Xu Mi and Xu Qing looked visibly horrified. Keep in mind, they were emperors of Xutian Ginseng, holding strength of the Supreme Realm. Xu Qing has even lived for over ten billion years. For a thunderbolt to pose a threat to them, it had to have been produced from a Beast belonging to a level nine Primordial realm. And that was hard for them to believe. But having noticed Xu Yan remained silent, the three of them also didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Crack! ¡± The shockwave of the massive explosion echoed in the void, causing the Divine Soul of the Blood-colored Lizard to tremble, and its blood-red body started to ache. At this moment, even with the Blood-colored Lizard¡¯s spatial attribute, only Ye Feng and his five beasts could see its figure.
While at the shore, the four Xutian Ginsengs didn¡¯t notice the lizard¡¯s shadow. Had it not been for Ye Feng¡¯s intervention, even if Mother Earth¡¯s resources had been entirely devoured, they would have no idea of what had happened. Things happened so fast ¨C the Chaos Annihtion Thunder Punishment cleaved through the Chaos and came down from the sky, passing through space to loom over the head of the Blood-colored Lizard. The looming crisis of life and death caused the Blood-colored Lizard to drop all of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal that it was carrying. Even with just a small piece of the origin crystal left, it didn¡¯t dare continue to devour and refine it. Because the lethal sword above its head had already arrived! ¡°Roar-¡± The Blood-colored Lizard roared to the sky, the howl of the Evil Spirit echoing throughout the entire Underground City. In an instant, countless Xutian Ginsengs suffered heavy damage. Xu Yan¡¯s expression shifted and turned cold. ¡°Blood-colored Lizard n!¡±
Endless cold light shed in Xu Yan¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Underground City would¡¯ve been infiltrated by the Blood-colored Lizard n. ¡°Hum-¡± Immediately, a force of staggering size covered the void, directly enveloping the direction of Mother Earth¡¯s resources! However, he only enveloped the area above Mother Earth¡¯s resources and didn¡¯t do anything further. That¡¯s because he knew about the cunning Blood-colored Lizard n. Not only are they proficient in spatial attributes but they also possess ughter attributes. For dealing with such a creature, it would be best to leave it to Ye Feng and his beasts. Although he was in the Supreme Realm, he was not adept at attacks. Even if he used force to suppress the opponent, it¡¯s uncertain if he couldpletely suppress the Blood-colored Lizard. Fearing that he would create more trouble for Ye Feng, he didn¡¯t make any further moves. In the meantime, Ye Feng sighed in relief, fearing that Xu Yan would suddenly intervene and his efforts would be in vain. Although the Blood-colored Lizard was good with spatial attributes, in Ye Feng¡¯s view, there was a way to keep it herepletely. Moreover, since it had devoured almost all of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, it could be a problem if it escaped.
It might take many years for the origin crystal to recover fully if that happened, and the problem of the origin crystal would not be fundamentally solved. Therefore, once Ye Feng made a move, he intended to keep his opponent herepletely. Supreme Realm? He hadn¡¯t really engaged with a Supreme Realm before! However, the Supreme Realm in this Eternal Secret Realm seemed to give off a strange aura. Although the aura was strong, it seemed that the actual strength was not that strong. It might be more urate to call them pseudo-supreme. This idea shed through Ye Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Blood Shura Disaster re! Feeling the deadly intent looming above, the blood-colored lizard didn¡¯t care why Xu Yan had not moved. It immediately activated its Innate Talent Skill. In an instant, a dark red light column spewed out from its mouth, colliding with Chaos Annihtion Thunder Punishment! ¡°Boom!¡± In the blink of an eye, the two attacks collided in the void, and the horrifying ripples directly swept across a billion miles of underground space. In the Eternal Secret Realm, a vast and boundlessnd suddenly began to shake violently, akin to an earthquake. At this moment, a divine intent descended from the sky,nding on this piece ofnd. ¡°Xutian Ginseng? The blood-colored lizard actually found them.¡± ¡°Huh- This aura, it¡¯s not from the Eternal Secret Realm¡­ ¡°A mere Primordial Realm dares to spoil my ns, you shall not live!¡± ¡°Kill! The revealing of the blood-colored lizard¡¯s true form led it toplete fury, with endless Blood Shura energy emerging. One should know that before it devoured the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, it was only at the Life Death Realm. But now, it has broken through all the way to Level 6 Supreme Realm. Seeing that it was about to devour thisplete Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, it might even have the chance to transcend to the Supreme level, and its body was still umting endless Mother Earth¡¯s resources. It is obvious how great the benefits that Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal brought to it are. Yet at this moment, the arrival of Ye Fengpletely disrupted its n, plunging the blood-colored lizard into a fit of endless wrath. ¡°ughter Domain!¡± ¡°Blood Shura Fog!¡± ¡°ughter Light!¡± ¡°Blood Shura Heavenly Cannon!¡± For a moment, the fluctuating waves rose high, and a fierce killing intent enveloped Ye Feng and the five beasts, nning topletely annihte them. However, at this moment, a sh of light shed past. Before his ughter Domain could open up, it vanished. Immediately after, three more shes of light shed by, and his four killing moves all disappeared! The afterimage of the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree slowly appeared above the World Tree. It had absorbed the attacks of the blood-colored lizard. ¡°Here it is back for you!¡± At the same time, the World Tree, by stimting the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree, restored the four-fold attacks of the blood-colored lizard into a sh of light with grey and blood manic brilliance, and that struck its body in an instance. ¡°Bang!!¡± In an instant, half of the blood-colored lizard¡¯s body was sted to pieces! The Mother Earth¡¯s resources umted within its body that it had not had time to refine all of a sudden poured out. The Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal which was originally the size of a basin, seemed to have smelled the scent of a fish, like a cat. In the blink of an eye, it captured this Mother Earth¡¯s resources. Then, under the rhythm that Ye Feng could feel, the volume of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal started to expand rapidly, and the volume of Mother Earth¡¯s resources began to recover. ¡°No-no!¡± ¡°My Mother Earth¡¯s resources! !!¡± ¡°You little bastard, I will kill you!!!¡± The blood-colored lizard had already recovered its body, but the amount of Mother Earth¡¯s resources in its body had been lost too much in an instant, almost causing it to fail on the verge of sess. ¡°Still so arrogant?¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll just leave you here as a fertilizer!¡± Ye Feng revealed a smirk on his face, he would not give in to the opponent, whoever it may be. Strike while the iron is hot! At the same time, The Great Golden Sun Crow stimted the Chaos Clock, and with a ¡°ding¡±, the blood-colored lizard which was in a rage was instantly held in ce. The World Tree then fully stimted the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree, continuously attacking the blood-colored lizard. Seven Treasures Wonder Tree had been swung by the World Tree to the point where it left afterimages. With every sweep of the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree,rge amounts of Mother Earth¡¯s resources were stripped from its body and merged with the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal. At this moment, Ye Feng also sensed the faint consciousness in the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal as if it was expressing gratitude to him.. Chapter 226: 225: Unexpected Move, Earthshattering Changes! 1 Chapter 226: 225: Unexpected Move, Earthshattering Changes! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Interesting, it has already developed a will!¡± Surprise flickered in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he felt that Mother Earth¡¯s resources was no longer posing a threat to him and his five Imperial Beasts.
The next second, Ye Feng and the five beasts detached from Xu Yan¡¯s power. ¡°What!¡± Xu Yan eximed in shock, yelling urgently. He knew that Mother Earth¡¯s resources could be lethal to any creature other than the Xutian Ginseng n. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Senior, no worries!¡± Ye Feng certainly knew what Xu Yan wanted to say, but who asked the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal to consider him a friend now. Moreover, having Xu Yan making a move earlier had always felt a bit awkward. Now that Mother Earth¡¯s resources would no longer pose a threat, Ye Feng naturally wanted to get rid of this Blood-colored Lizard swiftly. After all, this creature was likely backed by a n. If they were dyed, and the enemy¡¯s n was summoned, it would spell trouble. Thinking of this, the Great Golden Sun Crow and the World Tree took their moves with all their might.
Indeed, without Xu Yan¡¯s power in y, the power demonstrated by the two Imperial Beasts was even more potent than before. A Chaos Clock and a Seven Treasures Wonder Tree, alternating back and forth. The Blood-colored Lizard couldn¡¯t make a squeak! Ye Feng then sensed the Blood-colored Lizard¡¯s aura significantly decreasing, falling from the Supreme Realm, to the Reincarnation Realm, and then back to the Life Death Realm. The Blood-colored Lizard¡¯s eyes filled with terror. He couldn¡¯t believe that his realm was being reduced in such a short time. Who were these people he saw, and that giant tree and that bird? Why were they at the Underground City of the Xutian Ginseng n?! Why?!! The Blood-colored Lizard didn¡¯t understand, but he no longer had the chance Because in the next second, as the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree made its move again, the Blood-colored Lizard¡¯s body immediately burst apart with a bang! ¡°Swish- In an instant, Mother Earth¡¯s resources, like a raging tide, swept away all of the Blood-colored Lizard¡¯s flesh. Then, Ye Feng saw Mother Earth¡¯s resources acting like a happy child. The brown-yellow origin fluid took on the form of ribbons, winding around Ye Feng and the five Imperial Beasts, expressing its joy. ¡°Thank¡­ you!¡±
In Ye Feng¡¯s mind sounded a voice as naive as a child. He knew this was the consciousness formed by the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal. At the same time, Ye Feng noticed the five Imperial Beasts were experiencing some changes. Looking carefully, he saw they were absorbing Mother Earth¡¯s resources. No, to be precise, Mother Earth¡¯s resources was injecting the origin fluid into the bodies of the five beasts. Bear in mind, though Mother Earth¡¯s resources weren¡¯t part of necessary items for the evolution of the five Imperial Beasts, they were highly sought-after treasures nheless. Its grade had surpassed that ofmon top Mythical level treasures but was not yet up to a higher level. However, even so, it was one of the rarest treasures in the Eternal Secret Realm. Ordinary people would not have been able to obtain Mother Earth¡¯s resources, even if they had caught a member of the Xutian Ginseng n. Only because Ye Feng had helped Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal to revive, could the beasts absorb Mother Earth¡¯s resources. At this time, the four individuals standing by Xu Yan¡¯s side werepletely dumbfounded. The four looked at each other, Xu Shi even rubbed his eyes in disbelief, realising that the scene before him was not an illusion.
¡°Holy shit! ¡± ¡°Holy shit! ¡± ¡°Holy shit! ¡± Xu Shi, Xu Mi, and Xu Qing from the younger generation of Xutian Ginseng n all cursed out in shock. ¡°This is¡­ It¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡± Xu Yan was also taken aback, staring at the scene above Mother Earth¡¯s resources. He had never seen Mother Earth¡¯s resources treating an outsider as it would the Xutian Ginseng n. No, it should be said that the treatment of Ye Feng and the five beasts was rivaling that of their quartet. Even the other Mythical level Xutian Ginseng might not have been bestowed such treatment. At this moment, Ye Feng was feeling the changes within his inner starry sky. After receiving Mother Earth¡¯s resources, the already limitless starry sky expanded again. Not only that, but the potential of the five eternal stars, which symbolised the Imperial Beasts, became stronger than before. Bear in mind, this was just a change on Ye Feng¡¯s side. In reality, a tremendous change had already urred within the five beasts. The potential of the Chaos Demon Ape King, Ancient Dragon Kun, and Tianlong had reached the limit of the top legendary level. They estimated that if they could refine a treasure that was on the same level as Mother Earth¡¯s resources, they might be able to advance to the lower Mythical level. This was the evolution brought about without encountering the treasures required for their evolution. One can only imagine the power of Mother Earth¡¯s resources. Ye Feng was very pleased with this development. He liked to deal with smart individuals, and in his eyes both the Xutian Ginseng n and the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal were quite clever. Given that, having benefited from them, he was naturally willing to reciprocate. Upon sensing Ye Feng¡¯s intentions, the World Tree, which was currently refining Mother Earth¡¯s resources, suddenly radiated a brighter green light than before. This time, when the World Tree activated its innate talent skill, Divine Light, it also employed the Power of the Origin World. In an instant, the green light turned into a dark green colour and seamlessly blended with the brown-yellow Mother Earth¡¯s resources. ¡°Boom!¡± A powerful ripple radiated from Mother Earth¡¯s resources, spreading throughout the entire Underground City in an instant. ¡°Wow- My realm has actually broken through!¡± ¡°Damn, damn it, I¡¯ve just broken through? When I expected it to take hundreds of years to advance a bit in cultivation?¡± ¡°Has the resources of our Mother Earth recovered? That¡¯s great!¡± At this moment, all the members of the Xutian Ginseng n were thrilled, and the mood among the Xutian Ginseng n became extremely lively in an instant. ¡°Swish- swish- swish-¡± Under the dark green light, the brown-yellow Mother Earth¡¯s resources slowly turned into a pure brown colour. Meanwhile, the chunk of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal within it, which had returned to its originalrge size simr to a meteorite, started taking a different form under the influence of the World Tree¡¯s Divine Light. A naked little baby with two tufts of hair on his head and chubby cheeks leapt out from the Mother Earth¡¯s resources and lunged into Ye Feng¡¯s arms. Ye Feng was taken aback. He could hardly reject the little one, so he opened his arms to catch it. ¡°Boom!¡± To his surprise, this little creature looked small but weighed a ton! Ye Feng had to summon the other five Imperial Beasts back into his body, his face covered in cold sweat. Only when he was about to fall into Mother Earth¡¯s resources did he finally stabilize himself.. Chapter 227: 226: Mother Earth’s origin crystal transformation, Human Race in Crisis! 1 Chapter 227: 226: Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal transformation, Human Race in Crisis! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you- Thank you!¡± The tender whimper filled the arms of Qin Feng as he looked upon the infantile figure that had transformed from the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal.
¡°Er- Perhaps, you might want to step off me first!¡± Ye Feng had no real sense of this tot¡¯s weight, but he knew that if it were anyone else, except for a cultivator specializing in body cultivation who had at least reached the Reincarnation Realm, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder it. He, however, with the collective force of his own and his five Imperial Beasts, was able to support this creature. ¡°Okay-¡± After saying this, Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal immediately jumped from Ye Feng¡¯s arms andnded gently on the shore. A series of booms resounded on the ground, telling of the weight of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal. At this moment, Xu Yan, Xu Mi, Xu Qing, and Xu Shi were all dumbfounded, especially Xu Yan, whose eyes bulged out almost out of control. ¡°My god, the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal has transformed??¡± Xu Shi swore abruptly. He was aware of the difficulty of Transformation. For his Xutian Ginseng n to achieve Transformation, even the talents with the most potential needed to reach the Sky-breaking Realm. Those of ordinary talent, even if they reached the Primordial Realm, would find it difficult to transform.
They, with endless life spans, will continue to grow their medicinal power and cultivation levels over the long years, no matter how mediocre their talents are. The only issue is the difficulty in surpassing one catastrophe at a time. For example, he transformed in the Sky-breaking Realm, but it took him several million years to reach that stage. The Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal is not the same as their Xutian Ginseng. At the very least they are nts and at least have life, whereas the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal is a dead object to start with and needs to give birth to consciousness to transform. The origin of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal predates their Xutian Ginseng n, and how many years it has existed is unknown to everyone in the Xutian Ginseng n. Only their ancestor Xu Yan knew that the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal had a faint consciousness in its prime, but that it went silent as it gradually weakened. However, even with consciousness, the time unit required to transform is counted in billions of years. And now, the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal has transformed right in front of them. This shock, in the ordinary crowd, is equivalent to seeing a roostery an egg or a sweet potato gaining spirit. Deep in the starry sky, within the Human World, therey a deep atmosphere that hung heavy, without a trace of joy, no matter the lineage within the Human Race. Because the Ancient Beasts and Gui n joined hands to wage war against the
Human Race. Of course, the Human Race side was also assisted by the Diamond Battle Pig n. Originally they had only a passing acquaintance with the Diamond Battle Pig n. But thanks to the famous Ye Huang, the Diamond Battle Pig n firmly stood on the side of the Human Race, resisting these two ns¡¯ joint attack. Even so, there was not the slightest happiness in each lineage of the Human Race, because they knew who was behind the Demon n and Gui n. It was the famous Ling n and Lei n. Either of these two ns could single-handedly defeat the Human Race¡¯s existence just by bringing out one Elder from the Reincarnation Realm. Thus, it is not so much that the Human Race cannot contend with the Ancient Demon Race and Gui n, but rather that the Human Race is unable to contend with these two Ancient ns. At this moment, the leaders and elders of each lineage in the Human Race gathered together, and even the ancestor of the Human Race had made his rare appearance. ¡°Ancestor!¡± ¡°Ancestor!¡± The leaders of each lineage and their elders quickly made their bows as soon as they saw this ancient being. Zhou Daozi waved his hand, he sat on the principal seat, his cultivation level having already reached the limit of the Reincarnation Realm.
As the saying goes, there is decay after reaching the peak. Because he failed to break through the Reincarnation Realm for the supreme realm after several attempts, his strength started declining from the Peak Reincarnation Realm. Additionally, among the leaders of each Human Race lineage, some were also in the Reincarnation Realm. However, they were all in the early and middle stages of the Reincarnation Realm, and none of them were in thete stages. If they were to face the Ancient Demon Race alone with this level of strength, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all. Even with the help of the Gui n, the Human Race could still persist for many years. After all, each lineage of the Human Race is no pushover. But the problem urred just a few days prior when a Life and Death Realm Elder from the Immortal Lineage discovered the presence of Elders from the Lei and Ling ns in the Ancient Demon Race and Gui n. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the elders of those two ns didn¡¯t bother to make their moves on him, this Elder might not have had the chance to send out the warning. ¡°Give your thoughts and opinions!¡± ¡°What are your ideas?¡± Zhou Daozi started the conversation. Viewing each other, the leaders of each lineage were silent. At this moment, an elder from the Immortal lineage spoke up. ¡°Ancestor, in my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t have tied the Human Race to that youngd in the first ce. If it hadn¡¯t been for that troublemaker, would we have provoked the Lei n and Ling n?¡± ¡°Indeed, Ancestor, the arrival of the Lei and Ling ns is an unforeseen cmity.¡± ¡°Shut up, you Immortals. When people were sent to the Ancestral Star back then, your lineage was the most eager one. Now when faced with trouble, you start shirking responsibility and bing fearful, no wonder you¡¯re all so cowardly and fearful of death, you deserve to be hammered!¡± An Elder from the Beast Tamer sect opened his mouth in displeasure. He was never fond of these people from the Immortal Lineage. ¡°What are you saying! Aren¡¯t I also thinking about the future of our Human Race?¡± ¡°Ancestor, our little arms cannot twist the legs of bigger forces! ¡± As this Immortal Lineage Elder spoke, in fact, there were a few people who agreed with his words, but they did not express their thoughts at this moment. ¡°Brother Zhou, with all this hustle and bustle, how about including me?¡± Just then, a hearty voice sounded, and Zhou Daozi slowly got up from the principal seat. ¡°Brother Zhu, you havee a long way to help us, we of the Human Race are of course grateful. Please take your seat, Brother Zhu!¡± Zhou Daozi looked towards the empty space in front of him, only to see a plump, big-eared elder with a round stomach squeezing out of the void. This was the n leader of the Diamond Battle Pig n, Zhu Qiankun. ¡°Brother Zhou, I identally overheard your conversation just now, and I need to speak a word or two.¡± Zhu Qiankun started to speak as soon as he took his seat, causing Zhou Daozi¡¯s face to startle and not just him, but all the other Humans as well. ¡°If Brother Zhu has any advice, please feel free to say it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush ¨C some people in your Human Race are short-sighted.¡± ¡°If a peerless genius were born in my n, I would protect him even if it meant death. Especially when such a peerless genius could elevate our n¡¯s status and even potentially we could be promoted to an Ancient n.¡± ¡°Tell me, who would be so stupid as to push away such a genius?¡± ¡°Brother Zhou, here is another question for you. Even if it weren¡¯t for your Human Race¡¯s genius, what are the odds, one in ten thousand, that your Human Race wants to be promoted to an Ancient n? No right.¡± ¡°The Ancient Demon Race and Gui n are inherently in collusion. If your Human Race and Ancient Demon Race are enemies, it¡¯s either you die, or they get exterminated. If the Ancient Demon Race gains the upper hand, would they spare the Human Race? No, right.¡± ¡°On the other hand, your Human Race wouldn¡¯t spare them either.¡± ¡°Even at this crucial moment, those who speak ill of their people are bing more foolish and cowardly with age.¡± Zhu Qiankun¡¯s words were like needles, piercing into the hearts of the elders of the Immortal Lineage, causing their expressions to change involuntarily.. Chapter 228: 227 Ye Feng: This is too polite!_l Chapter 228: 227 Ye Feng: This is too polite!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Senior, as it stands, even if we were only dealing with the Ancient Demon Race and the Gui n, plus a few more races, the Human Race wouldn¡¯t be fearful.¡± ¡°But the problem lies in the fact that they are backed by the Lei n and Ling
n from the Ancient n, and our Human Race, evenbined with the Diamond Battle Pig n that you, Senior, control, would find it difficult to resist.¡± At this moment, Xu Ke, the Sect Leader of the Immortal Lineage spoke up. ¡°Indeed, considering the Ling n and the Lei n, we, the Human Race, would find it difficult tobat even their Elders, let alone their Supreme Realm powerhouses.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t expect the Beast God to save us again, can we? It¡¯s simply unrealistic.¡± Another Elder spoke up, not out of familiarity with the Immortal Lineage, but because that¡¯s the reality of the situation. His words received substantial support from the Elders of various sects. The people of the Beast Tamer Sect all wore troubled expressions, but none of them spoke. ¡°Brother Zhu, speak up, and don¡¯t keep us in suspense. My heart can¡¯t take it,¡¯ said the Human n¡¯s ancestor, Zhou Daozi to Zhu Qiankun. ¡°Hehe, Brother Zhou, take it easy. As long as the Eternal n doesn¡¯t make a move, the Human n will be safe. ¡°If the Eternal n does end up moving, the Beast God might not sit idly by.¡± He had heard of Ye Huang¡¯s marvelous feats from Zhu Sanpao himself. In addition, the fact that Ye Huang defeated two Elders from the Thunder Spirit Two ns and a member of the Eternal n¡¯s sequence, was known to the Diamond Battle Pig n as Ye Feng had intentionally informed the Six-eyed and the other four races, thus they were among the first to know.
The Nine-colored divine sparrow, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, and Star Wolf n were also aware of Ye Feng¡¯s impressive feats. The n Leaders of the three ns were stunned and took some time to recover when they first heard the news. Zhou Daozi gave Zhu Qiankun a sidelong nce upon hearing him. Even in situations like this, he was making things suspenseful. Nevertheless, Zhou Daozi couldn¡¯t pressure him, as Zhu Qiankun was, after all, voluntarily helping them. It would be inappropriate to upset him. So, he had no choice but to hold back a belly full of questions. ¡°Elders, when will we make our move against the Human Race?¡± Outside of the Human world, within an enormous fortress floating in space, the n Leaders of the Ancient Demon Race and Gui n respectfully stood in front of the two Elders from the Thunder Spirit Two ns. Both of these Elders possessed power at the Peak of the Reincarnation Realm, and were on the brink of entering the Supreme Realm. They held rtively high positions within the Elder¡¯s Court. The Human Race had no Supreme Realm power, so having two Peaky Reincarnation Realm Elders participate already held the importance of the Thunder Spirit Two ns¡¯ Great Elder¡¯s intention. ording to these two Elders, there was no need to assign such strong representatives just to attract Ye Huang. The Gui n and the Demon Race¡¯s ancestors would be enough to deal with the Human Race¡¯s ancestors. The only thing they cared about was to see if Ye Feng was hiding amongst the Humans. If Ye Feng was indeed lying low within the Human Race, the two ns would activate the spatial teleportation array, which would allow Supreme Realm powerhouses to instantly suppress Ye Feng.
Clearly, Ling Yun and Lei Ming, the Great Elders of the two ns, raised the importance of Ye Feng by a level after each of the ns lost a Mirror of Rebirth Elder. If it weren¡¯t for their reputations, they would have sent a Supreme Realm Elder long ago. ¡°No hurry, let¡¯s wait a bit longer!¡± Spoke Ling Guang, while Lei Yun, the Elder from Lei n, remained silent. Ling n were known for their brains. Beforeing here, Lei Dong, the Second Elder of Lei n, had told him to handle any confrontations and not to speak recklessly. Upon hearing Ling Guang¡¯s words, the n Leaders of the Ancient Demon Race and Gui n exchanged nces. They understood that these two n Elders were probably here for that rumored Ye Huang of the Human Race, and not necessarily to support them. However, as long as these Elders were in their camp, they had a powerful deterrent against the Human Race. Even if their Elders were to fight with Zhou Daozi, he would have to be cautious about the two n Elders attacking him. For the Ancient Demon Race and Gui n, this was already an extraordinarily good treatment, and they didn¡¯t dare to ask for more. Although they didn¡¯t know how long they¡¯d have to wait, they could only brace themselves and continue waiting. However, the dawn of the Human Race¡¯s doom was approaching. They could afford to wait a few more years.
¡°Senior, mission aplished!¡± On one side, as soon as the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal fell to the edge of the Mother Earth¡¯s source, Ye Feng looked at Xu Yan and said, whose face instantly lit up with uncontainable joy. ¡°Hahahaha! Young Friend Ye Feng, I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you!¡± ¡°From now on, you are the benefactor of our Xutian Ginseng n!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have yet to show you around our Xutian Ginseng n properly.¡± ¡°Rest assured, our Xutian Ginseng n¡¯s reputation for treating friends is known throughout the whole Eternal Secret Realm.¡± Xu Yan grabbed Ye Feng, as if afraid that he would run off, and started leading the way. Xu Mi, Xu Qing, and Xu Shi, on the other hand, were carefully tending to the Transforming Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal. While Xu Yan could be considered the revered elder of the Xutian Ginseng n, the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal was their revered ancestor. The trio wouldn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful. Fortunately, the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal had just Transformed and its consciousness was still quite simple. It didn¡¯t have any other thoughts yet. This allowed the three of them to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother Ye Feng, let me tell you, although I have lived for so long, this is the first time I¡¯m this thrilled.¡¯ ¡°Come, drink!¡± ¡°This is our Xutian Ginseng n¡¯s unique Evergreen Ginseng Wine. Other wisdom races all want it, but none have it.¡± ¡°With your potential and talents now, drinking more will make breaking through realms even easier!¡± A celebration unlike anything the Xutian Ginseng n had seen before unfolded in the Underground City. When all members of the Xutian Ginseng n learned that it was the man and his Imperial Beast present who healed the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, their eyes brimmed with profound reverence. Some Xutian Ginsengs even seemed too shy to meet his gaze- -their expressions made Ye Feng¡¯s back run cold. At the moment, Ye Feng was also somewhat dizzy. The level of Evergreen Ginseng Wine they drank at their table had reached the top Mythical level. Such a thing, if ced outside, would undoubtedly be considered a supreme treasure with no question about it. He also learned from Xu Yan that the time needed to produce Evergreen Ginseng wine of this quality took at least several hundred million years. The Xutian Ginseng n didn¡¯t have a great quantity of it. It could be said that they went all out with their generosity for Ye Feng. ¡°Here, brother, this is for you!¡± At that point, Xu Yan directly handed ten ginseng tendrils to Ye Feng. ¡°This is?¡± Ye Feng looked puzzled. From these ten tendrils, he sensed an extraordinarily pure and immense power. The quality of these tendrils was probably at the limit of the top Mythical grade. They were even more precious than the Evergreen Ginseng Wine he had been drinking. ¡°These are tendrils from my original body. Take them. Whenever you encounter any fatal injuries, ingest one, and it¡¯ll keep you hopping around.¡± ¡°Even if you die, as long as it¡¯s within 48 hours, one tendril can revive you, restoring you back to normal!¡± ¡°It can be used when you¡¯re dead, it can be used for cultivation, it can be used for breaking through.¡± Xu Yan¡¯s words stunned Ye Feng. Isn¡¯t that being too generous?! Chapter 229: 228: Make the King of Xutian Ginseng Follow Me?_1 Chapter 229: 228: Make the King of Xutian Ginseng Follow Me?_1
Trantor: 549690339 Ye Feng was startled by Xu Yan¡¯s enthusiasm. You see, Xu Shi is the King of Xutian Ginseng, or one might say that mythical
Xutian Ginseng can also be called the King of Xutian Ginseng. But Xu Shi¡¯s father and grandfather, Xu Mi and Xu Qing, are not the Kings of Xutian Ginseng. These two Xutian Ginsengs are also top mythical level, but obviously more ancient, they have advanced to be Xutian Ginseng Emperors of the Supreme Realm. As for Xu Yan, he is the only Xutian Ginseng Emperor of the Supreme Realm in the Xutian Ginseng n. His ten ginseng whiskers, even among the top mythical treasures, they are extremely rare. Just these ten ginseng whiskers, they would incite a scramble amongst all the beings in the World of Eternity, not to mention in the outside world. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to have a life-saving talisman. Of course, this is Ye Feng, who possesses the means to cheat death, but even so, Ye Feng was still startled. ¡°Put it away! Put it away!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t put it away, are you looking down on me?¡± Xu Yan¡¯s tongue was already slurring his words, and seeing Ye Feng stunned and not moving, he directly pushed him.
Only then did Ye Feng put away Xu Yan¡¯s ginseng whiskers. ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± ¡°I tell you, brother Ye Feng, you¡¯ve done us a great favor this time. Our Xutian Ginseng n, because of your actions, might soon rise up the ranks of the wisdom races and be the overseer of the Eternal Secret Realm.¡¯ ¡°This is all thanks to you. Without your intervention, our underground city might have been exposed today!¡± Just then, Xu Shi¡¯s father, Xu Mi, also came to toast Ye Feng with Evergreen Ginseng Wine, and Ye Feng had no choice but to drink another ss. He had already drunk so much of this stuff that even the strength within his body increased automatically under its influence, without any cultivation from himself. Not only that, he even felt the long lost sensation of cultivating his bones and nurturing his body, which usually only happens during major breakthroughs. Now that he had reached the Peak Breaking Heaven Realm, theoretically this effect should have weakened. But under the influence of the mass of Evergreen Ginseng Wine, he still experienced this effect. This was enough to show the terror of this mythical-level Evergreen Ginseng Wine. The Xutian Ginseng n had really spent a fortune this time. The five imperial beasts on the side were drinking with one hand, while in the other hand they were constantly picking up mythical level heavenly treasures from the table and stuffing them into their mouths.
Especially the Great Golden Sun Crow and the World Tree, these two imperial beasts ate the most, while the other three imperial beasts started to emit radiant light around their bodies after eating so much heavenly treasure and drinking Evergreen Ginseng Wine. Even the originally slender Chaos Demon Ape King and Ao Xue from Tian Long had much rounder bodies by now. The Ancient Dragon Kun had even be a round and rolling fatso. ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t eat anymore, I can¡¯t eat anymore, belch!¡± Ao Xue¡¯s face had grown rounder, she touched her round belly in satisfaction, leaned back, and then fell into a deep sleep. ¡°Bang- After a while, the big fat Ancient Dragon Kun also copsed on the battlefield, rolled to one side, and began to snore loudly. As for the Chaos Demon Ape King, it had stopped eating and began to emit strange vibrations from its body, as it was cultivating. Ye Feng nodded when he saw this. No wonder, the Chaos Demon Ape King who had been with him the longest was also the most hard-working, not forgetting to cultivate even after eating his fill. ¡°Brother Ye Feng, drink up, you can¡¯t be down, can you?¡±
Just then, Xu Yan¡¯s voice rang out again, Ye Feng turned his head to look, good heavens, aside from Xu Yan, all the mythical Xutian Ginseng had fallen. Only the two of them and the two fools next to them were left on the field. ¡°Cheers!¡± After finishing this ss of Evergreen Ginseng Wine, Ye Feng felt his barrier at the ninth level of Breaking Heaven Realm shattered in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom ¡°Boom, Boom!¡± Without any warning, Ye Feng advanced from the level nine Breaking Heaven Realm to the level four Primordial Realm. Keep in mind, in the Tower of Time he had intentionally suppressed his cultivation, dying his breakthrough. As a result, after consuming too much Evergreen Ginseng Wine, his cultivation level directly erupted into the Primordial Realm. Besides, he also obtained the True Primordial Meaning! ¡°What a divine medicine!¡± Ye Feng was a bit tipsy at the moment, but still amazed by the effect of the Evergreen Ginseng Wine. ¡°Burp!¡± Xu Yan let out a burp, the strong aroma of the wine filled the Underground City. Suddenly, the cultivation base of some members of the Xutian Ginseng n improved momentarily, causing a small sensation. ¡°Brother Ye Feng, I have an unreasonable request to make. I hope you can ept it.¡± At that moment, Xu Yan¡¯s words brought unease to Ye Feng¡¯s heart. He had a premonition that this guy might not let him leave- He had been looking forward to exploring the Eternal Secret Realm once in a lifetime opportunity without the Eternal npeting for chances. Such a rare opportunity. ¡°Bro, you say it, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely promise you!¡± Although he said so, Ye Feng was still thinking about when to slip away. Sometimes, others were too passionate, and he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°I want Xu Shi to follow you!¡± When Xu Yan said this, Ye Feng was initially stunned. ¡°Let Xu Shi follow me? What do you mean?¡± Ye Feng blinked, not understanding. ¡°Did you hear that the Lei n and Ling n have started to move against the Human Race?¡± At the same time, in thend of the Third-Eye n in the World of Eternity, the Second Elder, Third -Eye Huang asked indifferently in the Elder Hall. ¡°They haven¡¯t started anything, they only dispatched two Elders at the peak of the Reincarnation Realm to probe whether that brat has been hiding in the Human Race.¡± Third-Eye Ling replied. ¡°Second Elder, do you want me to go and investigate?¡± Third-Eye Ling looked towards Third-Eye Huang. The Third-Eye n had been defeated twice by that human boy, losing a Sequence Son, and even crippling a Supreme Realm Elder. If their Third-Eye n doesn¡¯t take action, isn¡¯t that a joke to the other Eternal ns? ¡°No need for now. With those two races charging and trapping them, we don¡¯t need to make a move. The Eternal Secret Realm is about to emerge, our focus is the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Tell the other two Sequence Sons to prepare. Our Third-Eye n already has fewer Sequences, and now we¡¯ve lost one, our gains in the Eternal Secret Realm will inevitably decrease significantly.¡± ¡°I will think of a way to ensure that our Third -Eye n gets good harvest in the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Yes, Second Elder!¡± Third-Eye Ling nodded his head. What Third-Eye Huang said was right,pared to the human, the Eternal Secret Realm was more pressing. ¡°What do I mean, isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± ¡°Could you form a contract with Xu Shi, making him your Imperial Beast?¡± When Xu Yan finished speaking, it seemed as if the drunkenness on his body reduced a bit, he stared intensely at Ye Feng¡¯s reaction.. Chapter 230: 229: The Sixth Imperial Beast, King of Xutian Ginseng!_l Chapter 230: 229: The Sixth Imperial Beast, King of Xutian Ginseng!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Can you sign a contract with Xu Shi, and make him your Imperial Beast?¡± Upon hearing Xu Yan¡¯s words, Ye Feng paused for a moment, taking a deep look at the other party before responding.
The reason Xu Yan does not understand the Human Beast Tamers is due to the fact that humans are not a part of the Eternal n; he is unaware that a Beast Tamer can only contract five Royal Beasts. However, he is an exception. He had not considered making Xu Shi his Imperial Beast, since at the beginning, he had considered them to be expendable. However, after interacting with the Xutian Ginseng n, he found that they were decent and each Xutian Ginseng possesses the innocence of a newborn. In their worldview, nothing seems to exist other than cultivation and growth. Perhaps this is the reason why the Xutian Ginseng n has managed to survive for so long within the Eternal n. This time, he has gained so much from the Xutian Ginseng n. Not only did he and his five Imperial Beasts absorb enough of Mother Earth¡¯s resources, enhancing their strength and potential, but he also gained ten roots from Xu Yan. These roots could be considered invaluable Divine Elixirs, multiple times more potent than Xu Shi. This could be interpreted as having ten additional lives. Just as he was contemting, the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, which had long remained silent, spoke up. ¡°Make a pact with him. I too wish to have someone who canmunicate with you,¡± the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal expressed. ¡°Here, consider this my gift to you. Thank you for helping me transform!¡± The Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal flipped its palm over, revealing a shrunken version of itself, which it passed on to Ye Feng.
Ye Feng gently received it, his hand instantly feeling the heavy weight of the crystal. This thing was indeed heavy. ¡°Actually, we are helping each other, aren¡¯t we?¡± Ye Feng looked at Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal and smiled, which was met with a beaming grin from the crystal. ¡°Brother, I have no problem with this. However, we should ask if Xu Shi himself is willing,¡± Ye Feng said, turning to Xu Yan. ¡°Rest assured, he would be d. The advancement he made this time is equivalent to many years of his arduous cultivation.¡± ¡°Being with you will be his fortune.¡± ¡°Our Xutian Ginseng n might be referred to as Divine Elixirs, but only those of the Legendary level and above can truly earn this title. Not every Xutian Ginseng can reach the Mythical level.¡± ¡® In our underground city, we have countless millions of Xutian Ginsengs. However, only less than a hundred have reached the Mythical level, out of which only ten, including us four, have reached the supergrade Mythical level.¡± ¡°Even though I have reached my maximum potential with the help of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, transcending the limit of the supergrade at Mythical level, I am uncertain about when I will be able to cross into the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°However, you are different. At such a young age, you possess two Imperial Beasts with the potential to reach the limit of the supergrade at Mythical level.
There must be a significant cause.¡± ¡°There is, indeed, a hidden agenda behind me allowing Xu Shi to follow you. I hope that he can break through the Mythical level and step into the realm of the Eternal, only spoken about in legends.¡± ¡°And, be the first Xutian Ginseng of our n to reach the Eternal Realm.¡± The strong light in Xu Yan¡¯s eyes, and his words, caused a spark of sagacity in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he had heard about the level above the Mythical level. Even during his interactions with the Beast God, the Beast God only expressed a desire to transcend, without mentioning what realm lies above the potential at the Mythical level, or what realm follows the Supreme Realm. Now, from Xu Yan, he learnt that the Eternal Realm exists above the Mythical level. Perhaps the realm above the Supreme Realm that Xu Yan mentioned is the Eternal Realm. He wondered if the top thirty ns, ranked by the Ten Thousand ns, housed any warriors at the Eternal Realm. Ye Feng hesitated, but spected that there was likely no such individual. After all, when the Beast God discussed the Eternal n, though respectful, he did not show much fear. If the Eternal n did include warriors from the Eternal Realm, the Beast God would not have spoken in such a manner. ¡°Brother, you think highly of me. However, rest assured, I will not let Xu Shi down if he chooses to be around me,¡± Ye Feng said, which brought a smile to Xu Yan¡¯s face. Shortly after, a groggy Xu Shi was awakened. Following this, in his daze, Xu Shipleted the contract ritual with Ye Feng.
From that moment on, Ye Feng had his sixth Imperial Beast ¨C King of Xutian Ginseng. Thankfully, Xu Shi¡¯s Cultivation Level was at the peak of the Reincarnation Realm, whilst Ye Feng had only recently broken through to Level Four Primordial Realm, which meant that a contract could still be established between them. If Xu Shi had entered the Supreme Realm, signing a contract with Ye Feng would have resulted in him downgrading from the Supreme Realm back to the Reincarnation Realm. [Imperial Beast: King of Xutian Ginseng] [Attribute: Wood] [Potential Aptitude: Mythical Level Supergrade] [Cultivation Level: Level Nine Reincarnation Realm] [Skills: Ancient One-stalk Ginseng of the Azure Skies, Earthshaking Phenomenon, Voice of All Beings, Spirit of All Transformations, Xutian Territory, Elements¡¯ Shift, Elements¡¯ Apocalypse, Myriad Transformations, Origin Power, Heaven-granted Germination, Cycle of Life and Death] [Innate Talent Skill: Xutian Light, Origin of All Transformations] [ Ultimate Evolution Direction O: Spirit of All Transformations (Eternal)] [Required Special Items: Chaos Origin Crystal, Source of All Changes] [Spirit of All Transformations: Eternal Divine Elixir, feared by Heaven and Earth.] [ Ultimate Evolution Direction @: Ancestor Spirit (Transcendence)] [Required Special Items: Chaos Origin Crystal, Source of All Changes, Primordial Creation, Original Source] [Yuan: The first medicinal herb in the world, its origin unknown to all] On seeing Xu Shi¡¯s attributes, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled. He had been amazed initially, as he had not used the Breaking Robbery Eye when he first met Xu Shi. He refrained from employing the Breaking Robbery Eye without a cause in their presence, as it was likely to result in unnecessary misunderstandings if detected. They were of significantly higher levels, and though the Breaking Robbery Eye could discern all falsehoods and weaknesses, its activation could still be detected by those several realms above him. ¡°It seems that Xu Shi and the World Tree are reallypatible. Perhaps I can ¡® A glint shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. An idea began to form in his mind the moment he saw Xu Shi¡¯s attributes. ¡°No more waiting, we must act now. I have a feeling that things will change if we dy,¡± said Thundercloud, an Elder of the Lei n, who was in the void fortress of the Ancient Demon Race, outside the Human World. He stood up abruptly and made this statement. ¡°You feel it too? I thought I was overthinking. Seems like we can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ¡°Or else, something unexpected might happen!¡± These words from Spirit Light invigorated the n Leaders of the Ancient Demon Race and the Gui n. They had been waiting for Spirit Light to say these words. ¡°Go ahead, the more chaos you cause the better. Whoever is able to eliminate the Human Ancestor shall im the Human World as their own,¡± said Spirit Light, which immediately changed the expression of Lie Tian, the n Leader of the Ancient Demon Race, while Gui Wuchang, the n Leader of the Gui n, looked thrilled. Indeed, he had conspired with the Ancient Demon Race with intentions of reaping benefits; now, not only could he profit, but he also had the chance to im the Human World, provided he could eliminate the Human Ancestor. Where would one find such a grand opportunity! Chapter 231: 230: Clan War Breaks Out, Human Race in Crisis? 1 Chapter 231: 230: n War Breaks Out, Human Race in Crisis? 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother Lie, regarding the intention of the two elders, even I am helpless!¡± Gui Wuchang¡¯s face showed a hint of helplessness, but in reality, he was gleefully celebrating inside; nheless, he still had to maintain a solemn facade on the outside.
¡°Hmph!¡± Lie Tian also knew that he was in no position to resist the two elders from the Thunder Spirit Two ns, not even their Ancient Demon Race¡¯s ancestors could resist them. He could only report the situation truthfully to his ancestor and let him exert his strength in bursts. Although their Ancient Demon Race ranked one ce higher than the Gui n, the power of the two ns¡¯ ancestors was evenly matched. In fact, apart from the top thirty of the Eternal n, the strength of other closely ranked species usually didn¡¯t vary much. So, even though the Diamond Battle Pig n ranked ny-sixth on the Ten Thousand ns list, with Humans at ny, Zhu Qiankun could still ridicule Zhou Daozi. That¡¯s because, even if Zhu Qiankun was weaker than Zhou Daozi, his weakness would not extend far; while Zhou Daozi could surpass Zhu Qiankun, it would be hard for him to kill him. Simrly, if the ancestors of the Ancient Demon Race and the Gui n did not join forces, the chances of them individually killing Zhou Daozi were very slim. At the worst, even if Zhou Daozi couldn¡¯t win, he could at least run away. Once he ran away, the two of them would probably not be able to catch him. As for why Spirit Light spoke that way, it was obviously to get their three ns entangled with each other, extending the battle indefinitely, while they could seize the opportunity to search for that human child.
Both Lie Tian and Gui Wuchang guessed at the intentions of the Thunder Spirit Two ns, but what could they dare to say? ¡°Boom!¡± On the other side, the Human World suddenly underwent intense shaking, causing ripples to form across the sky. ¡°Damn it, they¡¯ve made their move!¡± An elder of the Human Race eximed in surprise, the faces of all the human warriors changed color. They didn¡¯t expect the enemies¡¯ attack toe so quickly. ¡°Brother Zhu, this is a matter for our Human Race, we greatly value the assistance of the Diamond Battle Pig n, but there is no need to involve your whole n.¡± ¡°You should know that two Ancient ns are involved.¡± Zhou Daozi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Brother Zhou, when we reach the foot of the mountain, a way will appear. Perhaps there will be unexpected opportunities.¡±
Zhu Qiankun chuckled mysteriously and then fell silent. Zhou Daozi took him to be trying tofort him, and gave a bitter smile without saying anything. ¡°Ancestor, our enemies are attacking us now, we should fight back!¡± ¡°Yes, ancestor, even if we die, we can at least take down some enemies with ¡°When has our Human Race ever been so suppressed? What about the Ancient ns? If we dare to risk it all, we can dare to bring down the emperor!¡± The crowd was in an uproar, even the main heads and elders of the Immortal Lineage were the same. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see just how far the people from the Thunder Spirit Two ns are willing to go to back them up!¡± A cold glint shed in Zhou Daozi¡¯s eyes, leading his group, they left the Human World. ¡°Boom!¡± A heavy cannon from a space fortress came straight at them, tearing through the void. ¡°Hmph!¡± There was a boom in the void, the head of the Martial Sect boldly stepped forward, blocking the enemy¡¯s attack. In the Human Race¡¯s hundred veins, a total of ten vein heads stepped into the Reincarnation Realm, while the other ny vein heads were all at the peak of the Life and Death Realm. It can be argued that the Human Race doesn¡¯tck Reincarnation Realm powerhouses, evenpared to the Thunder Spirit Two ns, Nine-colored Divine Sparrow, and Star Wolf, that ranked ahead of them.
However, there was only one person at thete or peak of the Reincarnation Realm, and that was the ancestor of the Human Race, Zhou Daozi. Even the n leader of the Human Race was only at the middle stage of the Reincarnation Realm. ¡°Hahaha-¡± ¡°Zhou Daozi, today is your death day!¡± A boisterous voice rang out, and then two figures appeared in Zhou Daozi¡¯s line of sight. They were the ancestor of the Ancient Demon Race, Lie Kong, and the ancestor of Gui n, Gui Shang. Both of them were at the peak of the Reincarnation Realm, their power almost entering the Supreme Realm, they were not something the other Reincarnation Realm people of the Human Race could match. ¡°I will deal with them!¡± ¡°You all deal with the others from their two ns!¡± Though Zhou Daozi knew that once he went forward, he would be faced with extreme danger, he still stepped forward. In a blink of an eye, he rushed out without looking back. Coming from the Formation Lineage, as a peak Reincarnation Realm, with Formation Lineage¡¯s help, he might be able to hold his own against those two for a while. ¡°Brother Zhou, let me help you!¡± Zhu Qiankunughed uproariously, and directly charged forward as well. Zhou Daozi was surprised when he saw it. He didn¡¯t expect that the Diamond Battle Pig n, who imed to be assistive, actually followed through when the time came. Didn¡¯t he realize, the Human Race had two Ancient n Elders on their side. ¡°Zhu Qiankun! Your Diamond Battle Pig n dares to interfere in our affairs!¡± Seeing this, Lie Kong roared in fury! ¡°What, you two ns are allowed to bully one n, but I¡¯m not allowed to help? That¡¯s not fair.¡¯ ¡°Lie Kong, don¡¯t think that just because your Ancient Demon Race ranks five ces ahead of my n, I¡¯m going to be afraid of you.¡± ¡°If it reallyes down to a fight, it¡¯s still unclear who will lose and who will win.¡± Zhu Qiankun struck back Gui Shang with a powerful blow and spoke loudly. ¡°Charze!¡± The Diamond Battle Pig n¡¯s warriors, upon seeing their own ancestors charging into the fray, swarmed out like a bees hive. Originally, the Human Race¡¯s warriors were under a disadvantage in a two versus one situation, but with the reinforcement of the Diamond Battle Pig n¡¯s warriors, the situation became bnced immediately. ¡°Diamond Battle Pig n!¡± Cold lights shed in the eyes of Spirit Light and Thundercloud. They had heard from their nsmen returning from Beast God Mountain that the Diamond Battle Pig n seemed to be very close to that human child. Not all talents from their two ns had perished. Those who knew they couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Feng chose to avoid him specifically and didn¡¯t initiate a fight, so Ye Feng naturally didn¡¯t kill them. However, none of their ns¡¯ disciples had made it into the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain. Even so, they saw Zhu Gangwu, Zhu Sanpao, and others getting quite close to Ye Feng. ¡°So, that little bastard is probably hiding in the Human Race.¡± A murderous light erupted in Thundercloud¡¯s eyes, and he immediately teleported out of the void fortress, rushing towards the Human World. ¡°Idiot! ¡± Spirit Light furrowed his brow slightly, always feeling a sense of unease. This feeling had been nagging at him from the beginning. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have held back his attack until now. Now with Thundercloud rushing out, it could help him to scout the way. Thinking of this, Spirit Light¡¯s divine soul power closely followed Thundercloud. Meanwhile, Thundercloud turned into a bolt of thunder, directly sting away the four elder experts blocking his path. This indiscriminate situation immediately caused the Ancient Demon Race and Gui n¡¯s warriors to pale, and they all scattered to avoid it. ¡°Die for me!¡± Thundercloud didn¡¯t bother with the four ancestral spirits and aimed directly at the defensive array of the Human World. A tremendous fluctuation roared from his body. ¡°A mid Mythical level Divine Weapon!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him activate it, our tribe¡¯s defensive array won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Zhou Daozi roared in anger, trying to retreat, but was entangled by Lie Kong, unable to free himself.. Chapter 232: 231: Changes happen all at once! 1 Chapter 232: 231: Changes happen all at once! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Toote to realize now!¡± Liakouughed uproariously, and managed to strike Zhou Daozi in the process. Meanwhile, Gui Shang, upon seeing this, showed a trace of anxiety on his face desperately trying to hurt Zhu Qiankun, who was just too tough.
Not only was he resilient, he was exceedingly difficult to contend with. To add insult to injury, their respective attack from Gui n was expertly rebuffed by the Diamond Battle Pig¡¯s invincible defense, which resulted in an utterly frustrated Gui Shang. ¡°Ah ah ah Zhu Qiankun, you¡¯re seeking your own death!!¡± ¡°Hundred Ghosts Night Walk! ¡°Group of Ghosts Devouring Heaven! ! ¡± Every gesture of Gui Shang was filled with ghostly howls filling the sky, the terrifying sonic waves sweeping across the starry sky. As someone at the Peak Reincarnation Realm, he was showing his full strength. Under the coverage of his grasp of reincarnation, all warriors, under the Reincarnation Realm, even those at the Life Death Realm, are exerting all their effort to resist. However, those from the Primordial Realm are reduced to merely hanging on by a thread. ¡°Haha- Gui Shang, this is our first fight, no need to rush!¡± Zhu Qiankun looked as cool as a cucumber. After all, his task was merely to halt Gui Shang, preventing him from assisting Liakou and creating a two against one situation. ¡°Old Ancestor!!¡± The n Leader of the Gui n, Gui Wuchang was shocked when he saw this.
He was also dazed by the sudden involvement of the Diamond Battle Pig n. When he realized the situation on the battlefield, he instantly withdrew, nning to aid his ancestor. ¡°Thump!¡± He was hit with a heavy blow! Gui Wuchang was sent flying light-years away and crushed hundreds of stars along the way. ¡°Pfft!¡± Gui Wuchang was knocked out cold by this blow. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± The leader of the Diamond Battle Pig n, Zhu Tianba grinned, his body radiating an incredibly powerful aura. Meanwhile, Lei Yun¡¯s figure appeared outside the Human World, with his fluctuations reaching the pinnacle. He looked like he was about to make a massive strike in the next second. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Without warning, a divine light emerged from the starry sky and hade in front of him in an instant, directly colliding with him. ¡°Boom!¡±
The divine light exploded on Lei Yun, causing terrifying shock waves to ripple across the starry sky. This abrupt shift stunned all beings of the Ancient Demon Race and Gui n. ¡°Pfft!¡± Lei Yun looked in disbelief at hiscerated body. All he could see was a bloody gaping hole in his chest. His entire vitality, just like a deted balloon, plummeted instantaneously. ¡°Six-eyed Yuan Ling, it was you!!!¡± ¡°How dare you to attack me! The anger in Lay Yun¡¯s eyes was about to burst. That was a full forced attack from this guy, which immediately inflicted heavy casualties on him. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I was just passing by and couldn¡¯t stand watching you bully others, so I stepped in.¡± ¡°Would you like to leave now, or should I continue to give you a taste of my power?¡± Six-eyed Yuan Ling stood there, staring at Lei Yun, disying a nonchnt demeanor.
This gesture made Lei Yun¡¯s mind blow up instantly. ¡°Roar!¡± A deep roar, echoing through the starry sky like thunder from the heavens, followed by a phantasmal Thunder God who appeared in the starry sky and immediately entered Lei Yun¡¯s body. ¡°Crack!¡± Immediately, Lei Yun donned an armorposed of endless thunderps, the bloody hole in his body visibly repairing at a rapid pace, and waspletely encased in the Thunder Armor. ¡°Six-eyed Yuan Ling, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± At this moment, Thundercloud was raging mad, moving faster than the speed of light, and in an instant, he approached the Six-eyed Yuan Ling. His right hand transformed into the Hand of Thunder God and mmed towards the Six-eyed Yuan Ling without any hesitation. However, at this time, a silver phantom emerged from the void and pped Thundercloud¡¯s face immercely. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion that reverberated throughout the starry sky left both races stunned. Thundercloud¡¯s upper half waspletely shattered, and the attack came from a Tian Long that was muchrger than a star. That strike just now was its Divine Dragon Waving Tail. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± ¡°I will have you all dead!!¡± Thundercloud roared in rage as the strike had obliterated half of his body, even his skull was shattered. Hisbat power was now less than half of what it was previously. However, there was a reason why the Lei n was called that; they were subjects to impulsive decisions. There might be clever strongmen in the Lei n, but Thundercloud was definitely not one of them now. Thundercloud ignited his original force and his body quickly recovered. His face was full of murderous intent, and his body exuded a tangible killing aura that vibrated the void. Elsewhere, Spirit Light, who had stayed behind in the Void Fortress, felt an intense sense of unease when he saw the Six-eyed Yuan Ling appear. His anxiety deepened when he saw the elder of the Tian Long n nearly annihte Thundercloud with a single blow. ¡°The Six-eyed n and the Tian Long n have actually teamed up.¡± A trace of worry passed through Spirit Light¡¯s eyes as he recalled the incident when members of both ns were annihted in the Big Dipper Domain. ¡°Not good!¡± Upon thinking about it, Spirit Light panicked, vanished from the Void Fortress, and sped towards the Ling n¡¯s direction. ¡°Rrrrip- Suddenly, the starry sky ripped apart like a torn curtain, revealing arge ck vortex right in front of Spirit Light. A powerful sucking force tried to pull him into the vortex. Spirit Light¡¯s expression darkened. He recognized the opponent¡¯s technique. ¡°Taotie n!! Spirit Light¡¯s face turned ck and he exuded an exceptionally powerful aura. He actually resisted the vortex¡¯s suction, gradually pulling himself outward. If he were swallowed by the vortex, he would be helpless and open for attack. ¡°Hiss- At this moment, a noise at Spirit Light¡¯s ear caused his face to change dramatically. He had been upied with warding off the Taotie n¡¯s attack that he had forgotten that there was one more n from the initial group that had not yet made an appearance ¨C the Dark Serpent n! At this pivotal moment, a shadow moved freely within the starry sky at a speed faster than light, and it approached Spirit Light from behind in an instant. Spirit Light only felt as if his body had been hit by a meteorite and he was instantly transformed into a streak of light and swallowed by the vortex. With Thundercloud severely injured and Spirit Light¡¯s whereabouts unknown, everyone from the Ancient Demon Race and Gui n was stunned by the sudden turn of events. What exactly happened in such a short span of time? They could not believe what they were witnessing. As they stood there stunned, dozens of warriors at the Peak Reincarnation Realm suddenly appeared in the starry sky. As soon as these fighters appeared, they consciously surrounded the warriors from the Ancient Demon Race and the Gui n who were at the Reincarnation Realm. ¡°Who is it, who is it!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A Peak Reincarnation Realm warrior from the Ancient Demon Race fell instantaneously. At the same time, a warrior from the Gui n at the same realm also died tragically under the starry sky. This scene stunned everyone from the Human Race, and Zhou Daozi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Brother Zhou, didn¡¯t I tell you? We didn¡¯t have to worry!¡± Chapter 233: 232: Is There Still More Surprise?_l Chapter 233: 232: Is There Still More Surprise?_l
Trantor: 549690339 Zhu Qiankun¡¯s voice echoed, which made Zhou Daozi involuntarily nce at him. A smug smile had spread across Zhu¡¯s face. ¡°Did Ye Feng summon all these guys?¡±
Doubt sprouted within Zhou Daozi. He recognized the Six-eyed n, Tian Long n, Taotie n, and the Dark Serpent n. Meanwhile, amongst the several dozen Reincarnation Realm powerhouses, there were from three distinct races ¨C the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, the Nine-colored Divine Sparrow, and the Star Wolf. These three ns all ranked above the Human Race, and had more Reincarnation Realm powerhouses than humans. On another front, when the Ancient Demon Race and the Gui n saw the defeat of the elders from the Thunder Spirit Two ns, they were so frightened that they scattered in all directions like lunatics. Seeing this, the Human Race certainly wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. After all, if they missed this chance, they wouldn¡¯t know when they would get another opportunity to wipe out the top fighters of the two ns. This time, the powerhouses from the four ns of the Six-eyed, Tian Long, and others didn¡¯t make a move, it was the Human Race along with the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, Diamond Battle Pig, and other ns that took action together to hunt down the top fighters of the two ns. The battle had shifted from being evenly matched to the Human Race overwhelmingly hunting the enemy, all in less than a day. Thundercloud, on the other hand, was dumbstruck by what he saw. Even if he was powerful, he was just one against many. Moreover, Spirit Light¡¯s fate was still uncertain. He was reckless, yes, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. The next second, Thundercloud, who was initially brimming with a murderous aura, instantly burnt his Original Source to transform into a beam of light. He vanished into the Starry Sky within the blink of an eye. He had fled all by himself. This scene triggered thunderousughter from the elders of the Four ns of Six-eyed.
¡°Hahaha- This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a guy from the Lei n knowing how to flee. Six-eyed Yuan Lingughed joyfully. Although they didn¡¯t kill Thundercloud, they still had Spirit Light captive. Immediately afterward, he and the elder of the Tian Long n approached the elders of the Taotie and Dark Serpent ns. Tao Xie was standing beside their captured captive, Spirit Light. Next to Spirit Light, stood Ming Hou of the Dark Serpent n. ¡°Do you four ns really intend to have a showdown with our two ns?¡± ¡°Tian Long n, when did you guys start cooperating with the Six-eyed n, aren¡¯t you sworn enemies?¡± Spirit Light may have been captured, but he remainedposed. Unless these four ns really wanted to dere war against them, they wouldn¡¯t kill him, especially when they¡¯ve already captured him. ¡°Hey-get this straight, it¡¯s not us who are picking a fight with your two ns, but rather you guys acting too overbearing.¡± ¡°Two ancient ns bullying one Human Race, need I help you advertise this fact a bit?¡± ¡°As I recall, there are quite a few of the one hundred races under your two ns, right? Let them know your style.¡±
¡°I suggest you don¡¯t even bother sending your elders here. Instead, send your Supreme to annex the Human World as coteral, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± ¡°Anyway, this isn¡¯t the first or the second time you¡¯ve done this.¡± Six-eyed Yuan Ling¡¯s words hit them where it hurt, causing Spirit Light¡¯s face to change immediately. Of course, he knew that not all of what Six-eyed Yuan Ling said was correct, but some of it was. Because some ancient ns have behaved this way before, including their Ling n and Thunder Tribe. However, after the Eternal n¡¯s warning, no ancient ns dared to do it anymore. But this time, the Thunder Spirit Two ns really didn¡¯t n on doing that. They were merely after Ye Feng. The losses both ns have suffered from Ye Feng are already too big to back down from now. Their current n is to squash him while he¡¯s still growing, like snuffing out a baby in its cradle. However, what they don¡¯t know is, they probably can¡¯t stop Ye Feng¡¯s momentum now.
Meanwhile, within the Underground City of the Eternal Secret Realm Illusory Heaven Ginseng Tribe, Ye Feng had an idea after seeing Xu Shi¡¯s ability. That is, could the effects of Xu Shi and World Tree¡¯s abilities be stacked together? If so, theirbined power would be far greater than simply adding one and one together. However, before he could test this idea, he was taken to another ce by Xu Yan. ¡°Brother, you can now be considered as half a member of our Xutian Ginseng n. How could we not show appreciation for your joining? ¡°What lies beyond this door, are all the treasures that our Xutian Ginseng n has umted over countless years.¡± ¡°You can go in now and choose whatever you like.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be frugal for our sake. After all, although these things are good, they are merely collectibles for us.¡± ¡°If you can use them to enhance your strength, that would be even better.¡± ¡°Are you guys this generous??¡± Ye Feng was taken aback. This was like a wealth-dispensing machine! ¡°Let me finish!¡± Xu Yan interrupted Ye Feng who was about to say something and continued speaking. ¡°The Eternal Secret Realm is not simple. You have already fought with the Blood-colored Lizard, and someone has detected the aura of our Xutian Ginseng n.¡± ¡°If your aura is also detected by them, it could be dangerous in the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°After all, you are an outsider. Moreover, the Eternal Secret Realm has not opened yet, and our abilities are not limited. Once you go out, you shouldn¡¯t need me to exin the consequences.¡± Upon hearing Xu Yan¡¯s words, a thought dawned upon Ye Feng. It appeared that he had missed something earlier. If it were as Xu Yan had described, then he really needed to prepare himself in advance. In the Eternal Secret Realm, beings of the Supreme Realm existed. Now that the Eternal Secret Realm had not opened, those in the Supreme Realm could unleash their total power. Facing such a high level of power, even though both he and Imperial Beast were in the Primordial Realm, he didn¡¯t have much confidence. Upon realizing this, Ye Feng understood Xu Yan¡¯s intention, warming his heart in the process. He felt this way for the first time since he stepped into the Starry Sky. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Following Xu Yan¡¯s words, the gigantic door in front of him burst open with a bang. Ye Feng nodded and stepped into the Xutian Ginseng n¡¯s treasure storehouse. The door slowly closed behind him. By Xu Yan¡¯s side, Xu Mi and Xu Qing appeared along with the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal. ¡°To avoid encountering the Blood-colored Lizard or other ns with spatial attributes in the future, I will handle the relocation of the Underground City.¡± The words of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal made the three of them visibly delighted. Since the Big One was making a move, it would save them a lot of trouble. ¡°Ye Feng is not simple. Xu Shi will go far by his side. You must foster a good rtionship with him. I have a feeling that in the future, he might even impact the entire Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± The three replied in unison, their eyes glowing brightly. At this moment, when Ye Feng stepped into the treasure storehouse, the bizarre lights and colors inside dazzled him. Looking around, treasures below the Legendary level did not deserve to be stored here. All items here belonged to the Legendary and Mythical levels. Even the top Mythical level treasures were numerous. All this justes from one n in the Eternal Secret Realm. Who knows if this Eternal Secret Realm was a spatial world full of blessings? No wonder the strength of the Eternal n was unrivaled by other races. If he was in control of this secret realm, he could be very powerful indeed.. Chapter 234: 233: Surprise, True Dragon Bone and Divine Creation Water! 1 Chapter 234: 233: Surprise, True Dragon Bone and Divine Creation Water! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you saying that outsiders have entered the Eternal Secret Realm?¡± Just as Ye Feng stepped into the Xutian Ginseng Treasury, a voice sounded in an unknown space. ¡°Yes, I was lucky to sense a region experiencing violent vibrations, so I sent my spiritual sense there. I found a member of the Blood-colored Lizard n actually entering the Xutian Ginseng n¡¯s territory.¡±
¡°Furthermore, he almost devoured all of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystals.¡± ¡°Fortunately, someone stepped in to stop him. The aura on that person clearly isn¡¯t from any life form within our Eternal Secret Realm.¡± Another voice echoed, the same one that Xu Yan had perceived earlier. ¡°When I sent out my spiritual sense, Xu Yan of the Xutian Ginseng n probably detected it, but he didn¡¯t act.¡± ¡°From what I can tell now, that Blood-colored Lizard must have failed. Otherwise, by now, the Xutian Ginseng¡¯s underground city would have been exposed.¡± The first voice rang out again. ¡°It seems that it won¡¯t be long before the Eternal Secret Realm opens. When that timees, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all be bound by itsws.¡± At this moment, a third voice emerged. It appeared that there were more than two beings in this unknown space. ¡°When the Eternal Secret Realm opens, we will once again be mere fodder. It is a most unpleasant feeling!¡± Another voice chimed in. ¡°Who can argue with that? We¡¯ve lived for countless eons, without leaving the Eternal Secret Realm, but none of us wants to be fodder for others for no reason.¡±
The voices gradually multiplied. ¡°Moreover, the beings in the Chaos World to the north are increasingly restless as if they¡¯re about to break out. Once they do, all beings in the Eternal Secret Realm, whether Wisdom Races or others, will suffer. ¡°The same goes for the Endless Sea in the west, where the creatures from the Marine areas have their eyes set on ournds, awaiting an opportunity to invade.¡± ¡°The Tower of Eternity in the south operates in its own domain and never interacts with us.¡± ¡°Only the Infinite Mountain in the east, though they¡¯ve interacted with us, they¡¯ve always kept their distance.¡± ¡°The four extremities of the Eternal Secret Realm are guarded by these four powers, making the rest of us, the 108 Wisdom Races, feel insignificant.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if the outsiderse in, they only operate within our territories, daring not venture into those four extremities.¡± ¡°In the end, we¡¯re the ones who suffer the most.¡¯ ¡°I suggest we send someone over to make contact with that person.¡± ¡°Since he can help the Xutian Ginseng n, his character must be far more impressive than that of others.¡± At this moment, the one identified by Xu Yan as the host of the spiritual sense spoke again.
¡°That seems reasonable. Shi Yan, why don¡¯t you go? After all, you were the one who discovered that person. We haven¡¯t met him, and he seems to have a strange temperament. If he were to take offense, it would be difficult to salvage the situation.¡± Not all the Wisdom Races in the Eternal Secret Realm are as greedy and bloodthirsty as the Blood-colored Lizard n. A significant portion of them are dedicated to cultivating in solitude, paying no interest in worldly affairs. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°However, for the sake of avoiding unnecessary trouble, we should not leak today¡¯s events. As you know, some beings are unscrupulous killers.¡± Shi Yan¡¯s words left all the voices in the space silent for a moment. They all understood what he was referring to. On the other side, Zhou Daozi, the Human Race ancestor, would naturally not miss this opportunity. He invited all the powerful helpers of the Human Race to the Human World, and brought Qin Xiao, the Supreme Elder of the Imperial Beast lineage who had created the God -Sealing Tower, with him. ¡°Unexpectedly, your single action has produced a monstrous talent for your Human Race who can even y the son of the Eternal n¡¯s sequence.¡± The words of the Six-eyed Yuan Ling astonished all the strong beings of the Human Race present, their faces filled with shock. ¡®What?!¡±
¡°The son of the Eternal n¡¯s sequence? He was in?¡± ¡°How is that possible???¡± ¡°Hiss- Just how powerful is he now!¡± For a moment, everyone was stunned. Especially Li Xing of the Beast Tamer Sect, who had a big smile on his face as he looked at the Elders who had spoken before from the Immortal lineage. The faces of these Elders were as dark as the bottom of a pot, and could barely describe their feelings. ¡°Although Ye Huang¡¯s whereabouts are currently unknown, this may in fact be good news for you.¡± ¡°After all, no one knows where he is, which means he is safe for now. If the Thunder Spirit Two ns had caught him, this operation would not have taken ce.¡± ¡°Moreover, although the Eternal n has sent people to the Big Dipper Domain, they couldn¡¯t locate Ye Huang, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± ¡°On this asion, all the powerhouses of the Ancient Demon Race and Gui n died here. Take over the resources of the two ns as soon as possible, otherwise it would not be good if others moved in.¡± ¡°With this matter resolved, we need to go back and report to our n Leader to prevent the Thunder Spirit Two ns from kicking up a fuss. We won¡¯t stay any longer!¡± Having declined the repeated invitations from the Human Race, the powerhouses of the Six-eyed, Tian Long, Dark Serpent and Taotie n all left with the elder in charge. However, the Diamond Battle Pig, Star Wolf, Nine-colored Divine Sparrow, and Heaven Tearing Divine Bull ns did not leave. The Human Race, known for their skill in diplomacy, knew that this opportunity was hard toe by, so they took this chance to build strong rtionships with these four ns. After all, in the Depths of Starry Sky, who could refuse the increase in allies? ¡°Bang!¡± In the Lei n World fell a sky full of thunder punishment, revealing an enormous face in the sky. ¡°Useless!¡± A streak of lightning crossed the sky, blowing Thundercloud away from the Lei n World, shattering countless stars in the process. Many of the Supreme Elders of the Lei n came out from their seclusion, each possessing Supreme Realm-level cultivation. ¡°Such insolence! Are they under the misconception that we Lei n have no means to deal with them?¡± ¡°None of you are allowed out for the time being, I¡¯m going out!¡± An old Lei n Supreme Elder spoke. He exuded an aura of decay as if he was at the end of his life. Despite this, his cultivation level was not weak, being at the third level of the Supreme Realm. ¡°Understood, Elder Ling!¡± Despite being in the Supreme Realm himself, Lei Ming, the head of the Lei n Elder Court, was still extremely respectful in front of this Supreme Elder. At the same time, a Supreme Elder also departed from the Ling n World, his whereabouts unknown. Ye Feng was unaware that deep in the starry sky, due to his actions, the Thunder Spirit Two ns were once again enraged. However, even if he was aware, he wouldn¡¯t have cared. At this moment, he had discovered two treasures that filled him with joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find True Dragon Bone and Divine Creation Water here!¡± Ye Feng wasughing with joy. Originally, he was worried. Although top legendary level Imperial Beasts are powerful, due to their upper limit, they are rtively weaker in the Depths of Starry Sky. But now, he has found True Dragon Bone and Divine Creation Water in the Xutian Ginseng Treasury.. Chapter 235: 234: The Top Mythical Level, True Dragon and Primal Dragon Whale!_l Chapter 235: 234: The Top Mythical Level, True Dragon and Primal Dragon Whale!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is truly a case of, when sleepes, a pillow appears before me.¡± ¡°The Xutian Ginseng n, they are worthy!¡± In Ye Feng¡¯s heart, very few people could receive such praise, thest ones being Yang Wudi and others from the Holy Institute.
Now the Xutian Ginseng n has also won this honor. ¡°These two will do, although there are many other Mythical level supergrades, it¡¯s not good to be too greedy as a person. Besides, this Xutian Ginseng n is too honest.¡± Ye Feng packed the True Dragon Bone and Divine Creation Water and headed towards the outside of the Treasure Storehouse. The True Dragon Bone is a skeleton tens of thousands of meters long. Even as a skeleton, this True Dragon Bone emits an incredibly terrifying dragon¡¯s majesty. ording to Ye Feng¡¯s estimation, this True Dragon was likely in the Supreme Realm during its lifetime. This finding made Ye Feng¡¯s heart chilling. Wasn¡¯t it said that after the Eternal Secret Realm opens, the life forms in the Eternal Secret Realm would have their Cultivation Level restricted by rules? Then why was there a True Dragon Bone of the Supreme Realm? Moreover, how did a Supreme Realm True Dragon get in here? He remembered that after the opening of the Eternal Secret Realm, only cultivators below the Life Death Realm could enter. ¡°It seems that there are indeed many mysteries in this Eternal Secret Realm, I fear this Secret Realm may have an owner.¡± Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but shudder, feeling as if a cold wind was blowing from behind him.
As for the Divine Creation Water, it is a pond of transparent liquid that glows with an ice-blue light and emits a strange fragrance. Any person who smells this fragrance, if their Cultivation Level is not high enough, they might never wake up, ending up with their divine soul depleted and dying as a result. Ye Feng wasn¡¯t afraid of the Divine Creation Water thanks to his strong divine soul and his abilities which were much stronger than his Cultivation Level. Afterward, Ye Feng pushed open the door of the Treasure Storehouse and saw Xu Yan and the others outside. ¡°He only took a True Dragon Bone and the Divine Creation Water?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough, you have to take more.¡± Before Xu Yan could speak, Xu Mi and Xu Qing voiced their disagreement. These two were Xu Shi¡¯s father and grandfather respectively. Now that their family¡¯s child was following Ye Feng, they insisted on arming Ye Feng to the teeth. Ye Feng could onlyugh and cry, hurriedly exining to them that he had taken what was useful to him. Things that were not useful, even if he took them, wouldn¡¯t serve any purpose. ¡°Whoosh-whoosh-whoosh!¡± ¡°How many days has Blood me been dead?¡±
On the other side, within the endless cavern of the Blood-colored Lizard, several figures appeared in a cave. An old man with his body covered in blood-red patterns said darkly as he looked at the breathless clone before him. ¡°It should have been about a week. The key point is that we don¡¯t know where his main body died or whose hands he died at.¡± ¡°Only this clone was left.¡± Said another old man, who also had blood-red patterns on his body, just not as much as the first elder. ¡°No matter!¡± The first old man reached out and the clone dissolved into thin air, forming a rune that disappeared into the void. ¡°Go, follow it!¡± With that, the old man vanished in a sh. Seeing this, the others also disappeared. On the other side, Ye Feng asked Xu Yan for a retreat room specially to prepare for Tian Long and the Ancient Dragon Kun¡¯s promotion. He summoned these two Imperial Beasts. Ao Xue was delighted, her innocent childlike nature allowing her every emotion to show on her face. All the while, Ancient Dragon Kun wore aplex expression, recalling his first acquaintance with Ye Feng in the Holy Institute.
At that time, he was only a Superb Transcendence Taixu Longkun, and now he was about to advance to the Mythical level. Surely, when he met his family members in the future, they would be shocked. ¡°Perhaps, after leaving the Eternal Secret Realm, it¡¯s also time to go home.¡± The Ancient Dragon Kun thought to himself. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be shy, I know you!¡± With that, Ye Feng handed the Divine Creation Water to the Ancient Dragon Kun, while the True Dragon Bone was already given to Ao Xue. ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Growl- In an instant, two seemingly ancient sounds from the Ancient Era echoed within the closed-off chamber. The terrifying force caused the entire chamber to shake, a vibration so intense that the entire Underground City could feel it. ¡°What just happened!¡± ¡°Could it be that someone has discovered our n¡¯s Underground City?¡± ¡°Impossible, with the current strength of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, others simply won¡¯t be able to discover our Underground City.¡± For a moment, numerous Xutian Ginsengs popped out in the Underground City. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just Ye Feng breaking through!¡± Just then, Xu Yan¡¯s voice rang out, calming all the Xutian Ginsengs. Even the ordinary Xutian Ginsengs had unreserved trust in Ye Feng. It can be said that Ye Feng¡¯s reputation amongst the Xutian Ginseng n was almost on par with the n¡¯s elder, Xu Yan. At this moment, within the closed chamber, a powerful force distorted space and endless Yuan Qi transformed into a torrent, being devoured by two orbs of light. Ye Feng and the other three Imperial Beasts stood there, watching. After this time, only the Chaos Demon Ape King out of his six Imperial Beasts had not advanced to the top Mythical level. As the master of the Imperial Beasts, he knew that the Chaos Demon Ape King didn¡¯t rush. It always hadplete trust in him. This Imperial Beast, which had been with him the longest, had grown up with him right from the beginning. Its silent support was clear to Ye Feng. ¡°The Beast God guy said that the Heaven Defining Pir appears to be in the hands of the Lei n. ¡°Hmm, now I have no burden. If it were with an unknown species, I would have had to trade something for it.¡± ¡°Now¨C¡± The corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curved up slightly. After he left the Eternal Secret Realm, it was time to settle scores with the Lei n and the Ling n. That¡¯s right, and that Third-Eye n who wanted to track his trail. The power of the Eternal n is not something the Ancient n can mess with. He needs to be careful. Moreover, if he moves against the Lei n and Ling n, the Third-Eye n will likely intervene. So, he needs to think of a perfect solution, hopefully obtaining the Heaven Defining Pir before the Third -Eye n could react. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°The rune keeps changing its direction?¡± Meanwhile, the group of people in the void had a grim expression, a flicker of bloody light shed in the eyes of the leading elder. ¡°Elder, is it that even the rune struggles to find the aura of Blood me, hence it keeps changing? A middle-aged man with a bright red body asked. ¡°Impossible, as long as Blood me left the slightest aura, the elder¡¯s method can find where he fell. Unless Blood me¡¯s aura has beenpletely annihted.¡± ¡°If Blood me¡¯s aura is gone, the rune could not form at all. So, Blood me¡¯s aura must still exist.¡± ¡°Elder, it seems that the ce where Blood me fell is constantly moving!¡± The words of another woman made the leading elder¡¯s eyes sh with killing intent. ¡°Constantly moving, and the direction is underground, the Xutian Ginseng n!¡± Upon hearing the elder¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. If it¡¯s the Xutian Ginseng n, then they could be in for a major fortune. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Inside the closed chamber, Ye Feng looked at the True Dragon and Primal Dragon Whale, who had evolved to the Mythical level supergrade and a smile appeared on his face.. Chapter 236: 235 – Formidable Enemy’s Arrival? Ye Feng: Never Mind!_l Chapter 236: 235 ¨C Formidable Enemy¡¯s Arrival? Ye Feng: Never Mind!_l
Trantor: 549690339 [Starry Sky Beast: Primal Dragon Whale] [Attributes: Space-Time, Darkness, Force] [Potential Aptitude: Top Mythical level]
[Cultivation Level: Level three Life and Death Realm] [Skills: All Realms Shuttle, Shattering Void, Cosmic Annihtion, Big Void Chaos Hole Force, Extreme Point Devouring, Space-Time Stripping, Quieted Field, Break All Laws with Power, Fight to change the stars, Time-space Reversal, Form Change, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skill: Space-Time Travel, Origin Mystery, Devouring Evolution] [Divine Beast: True Dragon] [Attributes: Ice, Water, Light, Wind, Thunder] [Potential Aptitude: Top Mythical level] [Cultivation Level: Level three Life and Death Realm] [Skills: Dragon Breath Fusion, Ice-Thunderstorm, Sacred Light Thunderbolt, Five Element Fusion Force, Tri-Form Change, True Dragon Power, Ice Seal
Ancient, Five Element Domain, True Dragon God Fist, True Dragon Swing Tail, Elemental Shaping, Indestructible True Dragon Armor, Apotheosis, God Falling, Dragon Blood Rampage] [Innate Talent Skill: Overwhelming Dragon Power, Immunity to Damage, Decree] [Decree: As the supremely strong being among the Dragon n, not only does it have an unimaginably great power, but it can also decree everything. All creatures that are decreed are bound by the power of the True Dragon.] Looking at the attributes of the Primal Dragon Whale and the True Dragon, Ye Feng smiled in satisfaction, especially at Ao Xue¡¯s newly added talent ¨C the Decree. ¡°I wonder if this will work on the Eternal n. If it does work, it would be a big win.¡± Currently, out of the five Imperial Beasts, all but Chaos Demon Ape King have reached the Cultivation Level of Level three Life and Death Realm. As for Xu Shi, this King of Xutian Ginseng, he has reached the peak of the Reincarnation Realm. ¡°Boom-I¡¯
Suddenly, a violent shaking spread throughout the Underground City, causing countless rocks to fall from above, which are shattered by the protective array of the Underground City. This sudden change did not draw the attention of the Xutian Ginseng n members. ¡°Is it Ye Feng breaking through again? He¡¯s making too much noise.¡± ¡°I wonder how many times stronger Ye Feng will be when he leaves seclusion.¡± All people were discussing until Xu Yan, Xu Mi, and Xu Qing appeared with serious looks on their faces. It was only then that everyone realized they had misunderstood ¨C someone was actually attacking. ¡°How is it possible? Even with the overseer taking action personally, we were still discovered?¡± Xu Qing showed surprise, while Xu Yan¡¯s expression was extremely grave. ¡°All n members below the Life and Death Realm, hide.¡¯ ¡°Boom-¡± ¡°Hahaha- Thinking of hiding now, isn¡¯t it a bit toote?¡± Suddenly, a sharp force pierced through the defensive array of the Underground City. A blood-colored aura spread across the Underground City, causing all members of the Xutian Ginseng n to copse on the ground. Only the Xutian Ginseng above the Life and Death Realm still had the power to fight.
However, the Xutian Ginsengs in the Life and Death realm could only do their utmost to protect themselves amid the blood-colored aura, while those in the Reincarnation Realm were slightly better off. ¡°Blood-colored Lizards! ! ! ¡± Xu Yan¡¯s face darkened, a powerful aura rose slowly around him and directly collided with the blood-colored aura. The harsh collision caused the whole Underground City to rumble, countless buildings were damaged, and many Xutian Ginseng, who had no power to fight back due to the blood-colored aura, were permanently buried in the ruins. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, who would have thought that Blood me¡­¡± ¡°It seems his death wasn¡¯t without value.¡± A scarlet-d woman sneered. Meanwhile, the elder leading the Blood-colored Lizard n reached out his hand, and a stream of blood erupted from Mother Earth¡¯s resources into his hand. The elder¡¯s hand crushed the stream of blood with ease. Thest remnant of the Blood me¡¯s presence in the world was erased. ¡°Finding what was sought unexpectedly without effort, Xu Yan, if you surrender now, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t wipe out all of your Xutian Ginseng n at once, ¡± The elderly man said lightly, his eyes indifferent. ¡°Blood God, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± ¡°Even if your Blood-colored Lizard n is a good warrior, do you think my Xutian Ginseng n will be afraid of you!!!¡± In an instant, all the Xutian Ginseng above the Mythical level burst out with a strong aura. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Xu Yan, you¡¯re still so naive!¡± ¡°So be it, let¡¯s send you all into despair-¡± As the elderly man¡¯s voice fell, a thick, earth-shaking aura of blood erupted in the Underground City. Instantly, a crystal stone emitting a bloody light appeared in the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°Blood God Crystal!¡± Xu Yan was taken aback. It was the treasure of the Blood-colored Lizard n. The key was that it contained arge amount of pollution and murderous aura, which was fatal to their Xutian Ginseng n. ¡°Attack!¡± Xu Yan and the others could no longer sit and wait for their deaths. The Blood God Crystal was a supreme treasure equivalent to Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal. If the Blood God really fully unleashed the power of the Blood God Crystal, their Xutian Ginseng n would be finished. ¡°Brother Ye Feng, if you finish your breakthrough, leave quickly. The Blood-colored Lizard n has arrived. I¡¯m going to hold them back here, and I won¡¯t be able to escort you out,¡± ¡°Take care of Xu Shi for me!¡± Inside the closed chamber, Xu Yan¡¯s voice made Ye Feng pause. ¡°Blood-colored Lizard, huh?¡± ¡°I suppose, you two can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± ¡°We should have a fight, let both of you vent a little!¡± ¡°This time, let¡¯s all get on the field!¡± ¡°Xu Shi, listen to mymands when the timees. I have another use for your abilities!¡± Ye Feng turned to the anxious Xu Shi and said. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s hurry!¡± The next second, the door to the closed room swung open violently, and the figures of Ye Feng and the Six Beasts filed out. ¡°Buzz- The World Tree radiated bright divine light all over, activating its Innate Talent Skill of Divine Light. At the same time, a dazzling green light burst from Xu Shi¡¯s body, and his Innate Talent Skill of the Origin of all Transformations was also activated. In a blink of an eye, these two Innate Talent Skills bizarrely fused together in the void. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to work!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. After contracting with Xu Shi, he had this idea. Xu Shi was pure wood attribute, and the World Tree also had the wood attribute. Both Divine Light and the Origin of all Transformations were enhancement skills, and of course, he also wanted to see if these two could stack up. And it worked. In an instant, an extremely powerful force quickly permeated the entire Underground City. The blood-colored aura sizzled and quickly disintegrated when it encountered this powerful force. ¡°Hmm?¡± A sh of murder suddenly shot through the Blood God¡¯s eyes. ¡°Foreigner! ¡± At a nce, he immediately recognized that Ye Feng was from outside the Eternal Secret Realm. ¡°Xu Yan, you¡¯re really courting death to take in a foreigner!¡± Chapter 237: 236: It’s Unreasonable to Refuse Chapter 237: 236: It¡¯s Unreasonable to Refuse
What¡¯s Offered on a tter! 1 Trantor: 549690339 The voice of the Blood God rang out in the sky, and all the powerful members of the Blood-colored Lizard n immediately turned their gazes towards Ye Feng.
A tangible murderous intent mixed with a bloody scent charged straight towards Ye Feng. ¡°Kill him for me!!!¡± The next second, two Supreme Realm Blood-colored Lizards charged out, heading straight for Ye Feng. ¡°Gaga- ¡°I got this!¡± The voice of the Great Golden Sun Crow rang out. He had in Supreme Realm beings before! As the Chaos Clock struck, a bell rang out, and the bodies of the two Supreme Realm beings were abruptly fixed mid-air! Then, at the same time, the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me descended onto the bodies of the two Supremes. ¡°Get away from me!¡± ¡°Ah- What kind of me is this? It can¡¯t be extinguished!¡± ¡°No- Please don¡¯t!¡±
¡°Great Ancestor, save me!¡± In the span of a mere moment, two Blood-colored Lizards were engulfed by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. Upon entering the Life Death Realm, the strength of the Great Golden Sun Crow was exceptionally stronger than when he was at his peak in the Primordial Realm. When facing those of questionable standing within the Supreme Realm in the Eternal Secret Realm, she was already capable of ughtering them alone. The instant the two Supreme Realm beings fell, the Blood-colored Lizard n¡¯s killing intent surged dramatically. The Blood God even urged the Blood God Crystal, sending Xu Yan flying with a single strike. ¡°I did underestimate you.¡± ¡°Since this is how it is, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± In an instant, the Blood God soared into the sky, the miasma of blood surging over everything. Under the power of the Blood God Crystal, the strength of the Blood God hit an unprecedented peak. At the same time, thend of the Eternal Secret Realm experienced a violent tremor. In the void, an entity abruptly changed its expression, looking sharply towards the north.
Within the chaotic energy, countless rays of light seemed to gradually rise. If there were Supreme Realm experts present, they would notice that those lights were the glowing eyes of unknown creatures. The gaze of each creature was filled with ferocity and killing intent, causing a tremor to run through the entity. ¡°What on earth is happening with the Xutian Ginseng n? Why is there another quake?¡± ¡°Could it be that they don¡¯t want their Underground City anymore?¡± ¡°If this continues and something from within the Chaos World breaks free, we will all be doomed.¡± At this thought, the entity vanished in a sh. Just a moment ago, as soon as the Eternal Secret Realm shook, countless thoughts soared into the sky, heading toward the source of the shock. ¡°Roar? It¡¯s the scent of Blood-colored Lizards!¡± ¡°All their Supreme Realm fighters are mobilizing, even that old Blood God?¡± ¡°Could there be some benefits?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go- Let¡¯s take a look!¡±
Instantaneously, entities from every direction vanished into the sky. Meanwhile, the entities in the unknown space continued to exist; however, upon detecting the recent tremors, their expressions changed. ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything about these oscitions, the ferocious beasts from the Chaos World will break free.¡¯ ¡°These are bloodthirsty beasts!¡± A voice rang out! ¡°Moreover, with thismotion, I estimate that those guys have also moved.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t let themotion get bigger and bigger!¡± ¡°We should make a move now!¡± Instantly, one after the other, these entities disappeared. Meanwhile, Ye Feng, who was currently in the Underground City, had no idea that things were taking an unpredictable turn. ¡°Ye Feng, that Blood God Crystal suppresses me. With its power prevailing, Ipletely can¡¯t erase the fluctuations from the battle. I¡¯m afraid that the power of the Blood God has already burst from the surface, alerting others,¡± the Mother Earth¡¯s Origin Crystal¡¯s voice resonated in Ye Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°So, we have to fight quickly!¡± ¡°Since these guys are already here, there is no reason to push them away!¡± A permanent solution, it would also rid the Xutian Ginseng n of a nuisance. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng activates his innate talent skill, Super God Fusion: Engage. The World Tree and Xu Shi fused! Taixu Longkun and The Great Golden Sun Crow fused! The Chaos Demon Ape King and Tian Long fused! Instantly, three Imperial Beasts emitting an immeasurably fierce aura appeared. Their terrifying power instantly evaporated the Yuan Qi in the vicinity. A strong sense of danger was born in the Blood God¡¯s heart. His figure abruptly stopped in midair at the critical moment and withdrew immediately. The Blood God Crystal in his hand burst forth with dazzling blood-colored light. He sensed power from these three Imperial Beasts that he could hardly believe. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Blood God suppressed the fear in his heart, realizing then that the death of Blood me might not be caused by the Xutian Ginseng n, but by this foreigner! ¡°Trying to escape? It¡¯s toote!¡± Taixu Longkun transformed and appeared. His body was adorned with sun patterns formed by the ten rounds of the Great Sun, and behind him was a golden halo emitting terrifying heat. Under the high temperature, even supreme realm experts like Xu Yan had to resist. What¡¯s more, there were other members of the Xutian Ginseng n. Luckily, after the World Tree and Xu Shi fused, the power of thebination of their innate talents multiplied several times, protecting the whole underground city and everyone from the Xutian Ginseng n inside it. ¡°Great Sun Void Chaos Power!¡± The powerful Big Void Chaos Hole Force, which contained the might of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, exploded instantly. The terrifying power directly prated through space, causing countless terrifying light pirs to erupt from thend within the Eternal Secret Realm! Inside the underground city, the Blood God just felt that his body was locked tightly by the opponent¡¯s attack, and he couldn¡¯t dodge it at all. This power from the opponent made him feelpletely powerless to resist. Too strong! This attack was too strong, it even annihted the space of the underground city. The light and heat throughout the sky seemed to melt him! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the Blood God was engulfed by this terrifying attack. At the same time, the ssh of light pirs rushed from the ground to the sky, and all creatures in the Eternal Secret Realm saw it. Now, it was as if a light had been switched on in the dark night, all creatures, regardless of their faction, saw this scene. ¡°Blood God is dead?¡± ¡°How could this be?!!!¡± ¡°Foreign aura!¡± ¡°Xutian Ginseng, you guys are so daring!¡± In an instant, countless figures appeared with furious roars, all of them emitting overwhelmingly terrifying auras. Then, a power that shocked the heavens and the earth burst forth, surging powerfully towards the underground city beneath the earth. ¡°Not good!¡± On the other side, countless figures hurriedly rushed toward the direction where the Xutian Ginseng n was located, not having time to say a word. They had never imagined that the person they had originally intended to contact in advance to see if they could bring about a rebirth to the Eternal Secret Realm. As a result, it alerted those guys in advance. The Wisdom Race wasn¡¯t monolithic, there were good orderly factions, and naturally, there were chaotic evil factions. The Blood -Colored Lizard belongs to one of those evil factions. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as they were about to reach, a roar echoed in the sky of the Eternal Secret Realm. It was like a death knell from the Ancient Era, making all the creatures on their way change their expressions.. Chapter 238: 237: Facing a formidable enemy, do you still dare to take action?_l Chapter 238: 237: Facing a formidable enemy, do you still dare to take action?_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Roar-¡±
The echoing roars hovering over the Eternal Secret Realm remind every creature inside of the long dreadful past they¡¯d prefer to forget. ¡°Damn it, ourmotion woke the monsters from the Chaos World!¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s all because of that Foreigner, kill him!¡± ¡°Exactly, kill him, then try to stabilize the Chaos World, we cannot let those beasts from the Chaos World out!¡± At this moment, countless formidable figures radiating with an aura of darkness, filth, and ughter descended onto the airspace over the Xutian Ginseng Underground City, their dread-infused force disrupting the void. They are the ancestors of various ns from the Evil Camp, all at the Supreme Realm without exception. Ye Feng did not anticipate that merely killing a Blood God would provoke the Supreme Realm. However, he does not sweat the small stuff. Right now, he is still in the Underground City with the Blood God Crystal in his hand. ¡°Whoosh- At this moment, Mother Earth¡¯s Origin Crystal appeared beside Ye Feng, eyeing this Blood God Crystal covetously.
¡°Do you want it?¡± Ye Feng nced at it. ¡°Yes, although this Blood God Crystal contradicts me, if I couldbine it with my original body, there might be a chance for a breakthrough!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s yours!¡± Ye Feng tossed the Blood God Crystal directly to Mother Earth¡¯s Origin Crystal, which paused for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re just giving it to me?¡± It could not understand why Ye Feng would just give such a priceless treasure to it. ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words warmed the freshly awakened Mother Earth¡¯s Origin Crystal¡¯s heart. This man is pretty good. Ye Feng did not know about Mother Earth¡¯s Origin Crystal¡¯s thoughts, but if he did, he would definitely take back the Blood God Crystal without dy.
Isn¡¯t this an insult? ¡°Ye Feng!!¡± Xu Yan appeared by Ye Feng¡¯s side, looking at him with aplicated gaze. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± Ye Feng looked at him with a rxed smile. ¡°Thank you, you have saved our Xutian Ginseng n again!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what, haven¡¯t you helped me unequivocally as well?¡± ¡°Please, no thank-yous between us!¡± Ye Feng was particrly fond of the sincerity of the Xutian Ginseng n. Amid a world of intrigue and deception, his heart found a rare peace here. ¡°Okay, no thank-yous between us, and this Underground City is your home.
Feel free toe back whenever you wish.¡± Emotionally, Xu Yan patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. He, who had never known what it felt like to be moved, was touched for the first time ever. ¡°Naturally! But, seems like killing the Blood God caused some trouble. After these issues are dealt with, let¡¯s have a feast and not leave until we get wasted, okay?¡± Ye Feng could, of course, sense the murderous intent and force surging above the Underground City. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand, brother. Although my Xutian Ginseng n is not one of the Wisdom Races, we understand the power of these one hundred and eight Wisdom Races.¡± ¡°That Blood-colored Lizard is only located at the tail-end of the Wisdom Races.¡± ¡°And among the Wisdom Races, there are Good Order Camp and Evil Chaotic Camp, each containing fifty-four races.¡± ¡°Normally, these tworge factions are always at odds, yet they would manage to keep peace. However, because of the fall of the Blood God and the scattering of the Blood God Crystal, this delicate bnce has been broken.¡± ¡°Even though there won¡¯t be warfare between the tworge factions in a short period of time, the Good Order Camp will definitely not give up this opportunity. Therefore, the Evil Chaotic Camp must hate you to death right now.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t let you off the hook, you would be walking into your death if you go out!¡± ¡°And, our recent battle with the Blood God has probably attracted the attention of the beasts in the Chaos World.¡¯ ¡°At present, the two factions probably have tobine their strength to resist those beasts.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t go out, we just need to wait for the strong ns from the Good Procedure Camp to stop the Evil Chaotic Camp.¡± Xu Yan¡¯s words made Ye Feng understand that the four poles of the Eternal Secret Realm were upied by four major forces, while the center vast space was governed by one hundred and eight Wisdom Races. Currently, the monsters in the northern Chaos World, having detected the vibrations from their fight, have awakened from their slumber and are ready to charge out of the Chaos World. These beasts only know how to kill and are endless. Even the Wisdom Races dread them, and there are many Supreme Realm Fierce Beasts among them. Every surge of the beasts will bring about arge number of casualties among the Wisdom Races, even uprooting some races. Following the surge of the beasts, those from the Endless Sea in the west willnd to loot. Durinthose aids help them but very limitedly. It¡¯s safe to say, the Wisdom Races who have suffered from the surge of the beasts are further suppressed by the Sea n. After two rounds, they are bound to be severely wounded with heavy casualties. This is not what any race wants to see, including the Evil Chaotic Camp, they definitely do not want to witness this. Therefore, Xu Yan asked Ye Feng not to go out, to wait for the strong ns from the Good Procedure Camp to persuade them to deal with the beasts first. However, the beasts are just waking up and have not yet broken through the Chaos World. The Chaos World Wall can still hold back the beasts. As long as they join forces, they can block the beasts behind the Chaos World Wall. Naturally, they will not be ravaged by the beasts, and the Sea n won¡¯t have the chance to loot either. ¡°Act quickly, those annoying guys will be here soon!¡± ¡°By then, it would be toote to act!¡± ¡°The death of the Blood God shall not be in vain. Not only does that Foreigner need to die, but the entire Xutian Ginseng n must also be buried with him!¡± ¡°There are countless Xutian Ginseng pods here, more than enough for us to divide!¡± Meanwhile, above the Underground City, a stout figure wrapped in hard rocks expressed confidently. This was one of the Wisdom Races, the Shi n. ¡°Exactly, I agree with Shi Lei. Xutian Ginseng is precious stuff, and it seems the Blood God fell down there, the Blood God Crystal should be there too.¡± ¡°Blood God Crystal, Mother Earth¡¯s Origin Crystal, Mother Earth¡¯s resources, isn¡¯t that more than enough for us?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate and decisively kill that Foreigner. Once he¡¯s out of the picture, the Xutian Ginseng n will be at our mercy. The Good Order Camp won¡¯t dare to fight back if they don¡¯t want the beasts to break out of the Chaos World!¡± Another figure covered with purple-green light while emanating a rotten smell began to speak. This smell spread out, causing the Eternal Secret Realm¡¯s space to be corroded with a sizzling sound. This was the Highly Poisonous Alligator Dragon Tribe! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± At this moment, a figure started to speak up, causing the others to shake with shock. In an instant, an immense wave of power exploded from these dozens of bodies! The overwhelming force made the sturdy Eternal Secret Realm quake! ¡°Dare you? With a formidable enemy ahead, you still dare ambition?¡± ¡°Stop!!!¡± In the void, countless raging voices echoed, but these people had no intention of stopping.. Chapter 239: 238: The Strongest Fusion, Sending You All on Your Way!_1 Chapter 239: 238: The Strongest Fusion, Sending You All on Your Way!_1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Gua Zao, do they think they can dictate what we do?¡± A figure spoke, their presence radiating an unbelievably malevolent aura. Theypletely disregarded the powerful members of the Good Faction in their speech.
In a blink of an eye, dozens of figures erupted with power that could shake heaven and earth. In the entire Eternal Secret Realm, not to mention the Chaos World in the north, even the Sea n beneath the Endless Western Sea had felt this incredible change in the air. ¡°They call themselves the Wisdom Race?¡± ¡°The ferocious beasts are about to break loose, and they still think it¡¯s not chaotic enough. Without them, our n would not have any chance to ughter on the shore.¡± A voice echoed, followed by an enormous figure emerging from the depths of the Endless Sea. Its icy-blue body resembled the Dragon n. It belonged to the Sea Dragons, unique to the Endless Sea. ¡°Let them fight, the fiercer the better.¡± ¡°After all, the ferocious beasts can¡¯t enter the Endless Sea even if they break loose.¡± Another voice sounded, belonging to a turtle asrge as a giant ind. Its scaly head was covered with heavy tes, and there were countless terrifying spikes on its back, all of which gleamed with a threatening chill. ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯ll let the ferocious beasts take the lead. When they have sufficiently exhausted those creatures on the shore, we¡¯ll make our move.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it has been a long time since we¡¯ve been ashore. I miss the atmosphere there!¡± Another figure, emanating a profoundly ancient aura, spoke.
Meanwhile, atop the foggy Infinite Mountain in the east, numerous gazes shot through space, fixed onto the powerful figures in the Evil Chaotic Camp. ¡°What do you think? Should we intervene? If they don¡¯t react soon, the ferocious beasts will break loose.¡¯ ¡°These creatures might be wed, but they are still beings of the Eternal Secret Realm. ¡± A frosty voice echoed. ¡°No need. Letting those creatures suffer a bit is necessary. Isn¡¯t the purpose of the ferocious beasts just that?¡± ¡°The time remaining for Eternal Secret Realm to open is fleeting. We shouldn¡¯t interfere impulsively, or we may not be able to avoid involvement once the Eternal Secret Realm opens.¡± Another thunderous voice resonated, causing the surrounding space to tremble. Whether it was the Endless Sea in the west or the Infinite Mountain in the east, both noticed the changes in the Chaos World and the eruption of the ferocious beasts from the start. However, neither side made a move. As for the towering Tower of Eternity in the south, as usual, it remained motionless, easy to overlook.
¡°It¡¯s not good!!¡± In the Underground City of Xutian Ginseng n, Xu Yan¡¯s face dramatically changed. He hadn¡¯t expected that these bastards would dare to attack them simultaneously. Even if three or five of them attacked, he might be able to resist using the power of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal and the Underground City. But now the assants were ten times more than that. He couldn¡¯t withstand such an attack. Not only he, but the Underground City also couldn¡¯t withstand it. This isn¡¯t just about targeting Ye Feng, my Xutian Ginseng n is also in their sights. Xu Yan looked somewhat pale at this moment, regretting his miscalction of their covetousness towards Ye Feng and their Xutian Ginseng n. Maybe their real goal was the Xutian Ginseng n all along and Ye Feng was just a pretext. Only now did Xu Yan realize, but it was already toote. A dozen of Supreme Realm Experts from various ns joined forces. He and the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got this!¡±
His confrontation with the Blood God helped Ye Feng understand the strength of his Imperial Beasts better. After the fusion of the three beasts, each one possessed the power to y the Blood God. However, to resist thebined attack of dozens of Supreme Realm Experts, that might not be enough. In an instant, Ye Feng deactivated the Super God Fusion, then simultaneously used this Innate Talent Skill on the six Imperial Beasts again. As thoughts shed, celestial light burst out from all six Imperial Beasts. The six beams of light merged in mid-air,pletely engulfing the six Imperial Beasts. ¡°Buzz- Xu Yan¡¯s face turned to a look of shock as he felt an incredibly powerful pressure for the first time. A force that made him, a Supreme Realm Expert, feel as though he were suffocating. He saw Ye Feng and their Imperial Beasts in a new light once again. At this moment, he felt that letting Xu Shi form a contract with Ye Feng was the best decision he ever made. A series of halos spread in all directions, sweeping across the entirend beneath the Eternal Secret Realm in an instant. All creatures beneath the earth felt this power. ¡°Huh, this power¡­¡± ¡°He really took that step!¡± ¡°Those guys are going to suffer.¡± A faint voice echoed from the peak of the Infinite Mountain. At the same time, uproars surged beneath the Endless Sea, and the voice of astonishment resounded. ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Roar-¡± In the Eternal Secret Realm, within the Chaos World in the north, all the ferocious beasts became restless and turbulent as they sensed the rhythm beneath the earth and grew more violent! For a moment, the power of the Chaos Barrier was rapidly weakened. ¡°Attack!¡± A colossal force descended from the sky, puncturing through the earth, targeting an Underground City millions of miles beneath the earth. ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s indifferent voice resounded, then a phantom shed past him, heading towards the attack that descended from the sky. ¡°Break¡ª¡± ¡°Break¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Break-¡± A furious roar echoed, shaking the whole Eternal Secret Realm, whether beneath the earth, in the sky, or at the four extremes, all living creatures heard this voice. The attack unleashed by thebined force of dozens of Supreme Realm Experts instantly copsed under this thunderous roar. Not only that, the crying momentum, like a powerful bamboo shoot, breaks right out of the ground, erupting among the Evil Chaotic Camp. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, heaven and earth lost their colors, the sun and moon lost their light, and the Eternal Secret Realm went through unprecedented tremors. ¡°Spurt-¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°How could a Foreigner possess such power? He¡¯s not even respecting the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm!!!¡± For a moment, all the Supreme Realm Experts of the Evil Chaotic Camp were stunned! Theirbined attack was crushed by a simple roar, such power was beyondprehension. At this moment, most of the Supreme Realm Experts in the Evil Chaotic Camp began to feel fear in their hearts. This Foreigner could potentially kill them all. The death of the Blood God was not an ident ¨C it had been in without any resistance. With this thought, many started to be cautious. Some even considered retreating. However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t give them the opportunity. A figure flickered into existence before them, and then, the boundless Yuan Qi of the Eternal Secret Realm started to churn and boil.. Chapter 240: 239: The Sky-shaking Earthquake, How is this Foreigner so Powerful? 1 Chapter 240: 239: The Sky-shaking Earthquake, How is this Foreigner so Powerful? 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Get out of the way quickly!¡±
The sudden appearance of the figure shocked all the experts of the Evil Chaotic Camp. Some experts, who had the intention to retreat, immediately withdrew and ran away. They were not joking. Even if they didn¡¯t hold back, any person who could withstand theirbined attack was most probably not their match. If they stayed here any longer, they would assuredly face death. ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°You dare to leave?¡± The Supreme Realm Expert from the Shi n was outrageously angry, and so was the Supreme Realm Expert from the Highly Poisonous Alligator Dragon Tribe. If some people were frightened, others were not. Instantly, those experts who stayed behind had a murderous look in their eyes and took action fearlessly. At this moment, the true appearance of the six unified Royal Beasts was revealed. Bearing the Chaos Demon Ape King, its armor had a sun formed by The Great Golden Sun Crow in the middle, while the back of the armor was adorned with a cloak portraying a skyward ten suns shining across ten thousand ages. On the left shoulder, there was a head of a True Dragon and on the right, a head of Long Kun. The arm armor below the shoulder armor also bore engravings of True Dragon and Long Kun.
The leg armor that covered their legs was enveloped by Xutian Ginseng and the World Tree. Ye Feng looked at the now-integrated Royal Beast, and a phrase involuntarily appeared in his mind: ¡°Lastly, I willprise the head!¡± ¡°What is all of this!¡± Ye Feng shook his head, discarding the absurd thoughts in his mind. As soon as the Chaos Demon Ape King appeared, it mobilized the Endless Yuan Qi of the Eternal Secret Realm. When the experts of the Evil Chaotic Camp reacted and tried to retaliate, it was already toote! An unremarkable punch lightlynded on the body of the strong Shi n member. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the strong Shi n member, whose body was as sturdy as top Mythical level treasures, was directly pierced by the punch. The powerful force swept across and killed several other tribesmen as well! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could, how is it possible!¡±
For a moment, everyone who saw this scene were scared stiff. Even the members of the Good Order Camp who initially rushed over were stunned by the power of Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s strike. ¡°Whoosh- Shi Yan was the first to arrive, but he was also frightened. ¡°This foreigner, really so strong!¡± However, the blow of the Chaos Demon Ape King, although shocking, seemed to have ignited the viciousness of all the experts of the Evil Chaotic Camp. In the blink of an eye, these experts, who are highly respected in their respective tribes, unleashed unprecedented power. The rules of the Eternal Secret Realm materialized, stabilizing the entire Realm. Nevertheless, the Eternal Secret Realm was violently shaking. Mountains,nds, rivers, and space were all trembling and rumbling. It appeared as if the atmosphere had lost its color, even the Yuan Qi was cleared! An overwhelming amount of power instantly gathered at one point, and then erupted explosively! ¡°Boom!¡±
A Chaos light beam pierced the space and shot towards Chaos Demon Ape King. Everywhere it passed, space shattered and even the rules were forced to give way. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on this attack. Even Shi Yan retreated millions of miles away under the power of this attack. Because he knew that under this attack, this entire space would turn into a killing field. Unless everyone from the Good Order Camp joined forces, they would not be able to resist this attack. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh! ¡± The Good Procedure Camp had arrived, but it was clear that even if they stepped in at this moment, it would be toote. In a blink of an eye, the Chaos Demon Ape King also made his move the same moment the enemy did. It was still that World-covering Strike! Only this time, the strike contained all the attributes and strength of the Six Royal Beasts. In an instant, the dazzling divine light and Chaos light collided in the void. ¡°Hum-¡± All people felt a sudden tremor in space, and then it was as if they had been stripped of their senses. The space where the Eternal Continent was located was highly distorted, and apocalyptic scenes had arisen. ¡°Roar-¡± Suddenly, the sound that came from the Chaos World made the living creatures of the Wisdom Race change their colors. The Chaos Barrier was already starting to deform, one after another ferocious beast seemed to want to break through the barrier. ¡°Luo Yan, at this critical moment, what the hell are you guys doing!! From the Good Order Camp, the leading strong man roared out in anger. However, the leading strong man in the Evil Chaotic Camp was not moved by this. Or to be more precise, he didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with him at this moment. Because they found, that their strongestbined strike, not only failed to instantly kill the foreigner. It was even blocked by the other party. Not only that but the other party¡¯s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and they could hardly hold on any longer. ¡°How is this possible???¡± Luo Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, refusing to believe the truth before him. However, the next second, when the sound of shattering sounded, his gaze unconsciously looked over at the void. Chaos light of their side was already found by the crack, endless cracks spread to all the chaos light above. ¡°No good!¡± Luo Yan was startled. However, before he could make a move, the Chaos light shattered with a loud bang! ¡°Shit- Quick, dodge!¡± Every expert within the Good Order Camp was so frightened that they rushed in all directions without thinking about anything else. Some even tried to hide in the space, but they were kicked out directly by an invisible force. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ A halo emerged from the center of the shattering, surging in all directions, where it passed, whether it was space, mountains, earth, and rivers, all of them were cut in half by the halo! ¡°Splutter- Ahhh!¡± A Supreme Realm Expert with a chicken head and a human body, the body was directly divided into two segments, wailing on the spot. Many more were not able to dodge this strike and fell directly. Silence! It was deathly silent, if in the past the strong men of the Evil Chaotic Camp looked down upon others, now they are trembling. Even the leading strong man of this camp, Luo Yan, who had reached Supreme Realm¡¯s sixthyer, was scared out of his wits. On the other side, Xu Yan, Xu Mi, and Xu Qing of the Xutian Ginseng n and other members who had entered the Supreme Realm were originally nning to join the battle and fight alongside Ye Feng. As a result, now they were also shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s royal beast. ¡°Ye Feng¡¯s Royal Beast is so strong!¡± ¡°Ancestor, if Ye Feng¡¯s Royal Beast is so strong, how strong should he be?¡± Xu Mi spoke absentmindedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, he may be invincible!¡± Xu Yan replied subconsciously. They had not seen Ye Feng make a move. Every time Ye Feng fought, it was royal beasts who were in the ring. Although Ye Feng imed to be a Human Beast Tamer and exined to them that the main fighting power of Beast Tamers was on their beasts. But Xu Yan doesn¡¯t think so, and at the same time, it is clear that other experts have also thought of this. Subconsciously, the eyes of these experts all fell onto Ye Feng. The next moment, a specter-like figure emerged before Ye Feng, pping toward Ye Feng¡¯s head with his palm.. Chapter 241: 240: Simply Killing Like Crazy, Ferocious Beast Breaks the Realm! 1 Chapter 241: 240: Simply Killing Like Crazy, Ferocious Beast Breaks the Realm! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ye Feng, look out!¡± Xu Yan took action immediately, only to be easily stopped by a Supreme Realm Expert from Evil Camp.
¡°Haha, don¡¯t mention that you, Xutian Ginseng, aren¡¯t good at fighting, even if you were, this foreigner would still undoubtedly die today.¡± ¡°And so would your Xutian Ginseng n.¡± The expert¡¯s casual move stirred up Yuan Qi, repelling Xu Yan with a single blow. ¡°Bothered about others? You should take care of yourselves first!¡± Another voice sounded, startling Xu Yan. Xu Mi and Xu Qing had both been captured. In this bewildering moment, a formidable force suddenly bore down on Xu Yan. Xu Yan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as if he had been severely hit. There happened to be a horse-faced Supreme Realm Expert in front of him, who swallowed this mouthful of blood without hesitation. ¡°Haha- As expected, the blood of Supreme Realm¡¯s Xutian Ginseng is iparably delicious!¡± Meanwhile, as the attack was about to hit Ye Feng¡¯s head and Xu Yan was blocked, the experts from the Evil Camp all startedughing. They obviously realized that the Imperial Beast also exuded Ye Feng¡¯s aura. In other words, the Imperial Beast certainly had a connection with Ye Feng.
Since they couldn¡¯t defeat the Imperial Beast, they targeted Ye Feng instead. Time seemed to slow as the phantom-like figure showed a cold sneer on its face. Its palm pierced through the space immediately and viciously struck Wind¡¯s head. ¡°ng!¡± A deafening sound echoed, taking the person by surprise. He saw Chaos Demon Ape King had already shielded Ye Feng. ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The figure grinned, and then vanished. At the same moment, waves of energy were emitted from the Eternal Secret Realm. ¡°Damn it, these guys are truly unscrupulous!¡± Shi Yan¡¯s face changed drastically. He knew what they were nning. They were obviously using their n¡¯s treasure, intending to use the power of the treasure to kill Ye Feng and Chaos Demon Ape King. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know your little scheme?¡± Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s expression fluctuated. He suddenly erupted with an aura like that of a volcanic explosion. In an instant, heaven and earth trembled. The Eternal Secret Realm roared louder, and a stronger force shattered the waves of energy, rushing at all the evil races.
¡°Boom-I¡¯ ¡°Bang!¡± Every burst of force symbolized the fall of an Evil Race. In just a brief moment, out of the original twelve Supreme Realm Experts, forty-two remained. Afterwards, twenty more fell in a row. Together with the six that had previously escaped, there were now only sixteen experts left on the field. Luo Yan¡¯s face dramatically altered. He finally recognized the reality and quickly fled towards the Good Faction. ¡°Shan Tian, save me!¡± ¡°You need my powers to stop the Beast Tide!¡± Luo Yan¡¯s words changed the expressions of the experts from the Good Faction. They all looked to Shan Tian, their leader. Shan Tian, with numerous ripple-like patterns in his eyes, looked 70% simr to the Human Race, but his body was purely white. He was the leader of the Benevolent Tribe, which was the most powerful among the Wisdom Races, while Luo Yan was from the Evil Race! ¡°Act now and save him!¡±
Shan Tian was clearly aware Luo Yan was exploiting the situation. In the face of the Beast Tide, an ounce of extra power meant an extra ounce of safety. ¡°Shan Tian, don¡¯t make a move!¡± Just then, Shi Yan spoke out to stop Shan Tian. ¡°The conflict between us and them is irreparable, moreover, when the foreigners were attacked by Luo Yan and his men, we all had ulterior motives and did not intervene.¡± ¡°Now, if we save Luo Yan and the others, do you want the foreigners to turn against us?¡± ¡°Do you still remember what you said earlier?¡± Shi Yan¡¯s words caused a slight change in Shan Tian¡¯s expression, revealing a hint of hesitation. ¡°Yes, Shan Tian, Shi Yan is right. If we intervene now, how are we any different from them?¡± ¡°Shan Tian, don¡¯t listen to them, the ferocious beast is about to break out of the Chaos World. Without us, you can¡¯t stop it at all!¡± As if to prove Luo Yan¡¯s words, the moment his voice fell, the entire Eternal Secret Realm violently shook, and a massive hole appeared in the Chaos World Wall. ¡°Roar-¡± In an instant, howls that shook heaven and earth echoed, throwing all beings on the Eternal Continent into panic. ¡°Not good, the ferocious beasts from the Chaos World are rushing out!¡± Supreme Realm experts looked extremely grim and were about to retreat. You should know that these ferocious beasts are not only endless but also very difficult to deal with. If they are swarmed by a group of Supreme Realm beasts, even as a Supreme Realm expert, I am afraid they would meet their end.¡± From the distance came a harsh roar and horrifying screams, causing everyone¡¯s expression to turn extremely grim. Six Supreme Realm experts from the evil camp who had just retreated were all swallowed in the Beast Tide. On one side, the Supreme experts of the evil camp were all scattering in all directions like frightened birds, trying to avoid the Chaos Demon Ape King. However, their attempts were evidently futile. As Supreme experts from the evil camp became fewer and fewer, these people were all thrown into despair. ¡°No- No! Spare my life!¡± ¡°I am a Supreme Realm, how can I die here, I want to live, I want to live!¡± Under the intimidation of the Beast Tide, the Supreme experts from the evil camp, excluding Luo Yan at the forefront, and those that had died at the hands of the beasts, the rest were all in by the Chaos Demon Ape King. At this moment, dozens of resentful souls were entwined around the Chaos Demon Ape King, radiating a strong evil aura. ¡°It¡¯s simply¡­ simply madness!¡± Shan Tian uttered under his breath, while Luo Yan was already trembling with fear, filled with regret in his heart. Had he known this would happen, he would never have taken action. However, evidently, there is no such thing as regret medicine in this world. In an instant, his figure was devoured by the ughter. At this point, all the Supreme experts of the evil camp had perished. ¡°Too strong!¡± Xu Yan, Xu Mi, and Xu Qing were all stunned. ¡°Oh no, I forgot to tell Brother Ye Feng, the beasts are iparable to those guys.¡¯ ¡°The beasts are extremely hard to kill!¡± ¡°Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be so afraid!¡± Xu Yan¡¯s face changed, and he looked in the direction of Ye Feng, only to find that Ye Feng¡¯s figure had already vanished from the spot, and had appeared with the Chaos Demon Ape King in the front line of the Beast Tide. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Ye Feng, be careful. Don¡¯t let those beasts touch you. They have the True Meaning of Eternity within them.¡± At the sound of Xu Yan¡¯s voice, Ye Feng¡¯s mind stirred. The True Meaning of Eternity? He knew that beyond the Supreme Realm should be the so-called Eternal Realm in the rumors. But to his knowledge, no one in the entire universe had reached this realm yet, not even the Beast God, who had lived for several eras, could take that step.. Chapter 242: 241: What about the ferocious beast? Still overwhelmingly overpowering!_l Chapter 242: 241: What about the ferocious beast? Still overwhelmingly overpowering!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Haven¡¯t they found that human yet?¡± Meanwhile, within the Third-Eye n¡¯s world, the second elder, Third-Eye Huang, asks with a somewhat gloomy expression.
¡°No, it¡¯s strange. Previously, when the Thunder Spirit Two ns took action, they were blocked by the Six-eyed n¡¯s joint forces, but as far as I know, that person is not within the Human Race.¡± ¡°Moreover, Second Elder, not long ago, an Elder of the Lei n went to the Li n. They probably n on enlisting the Li n¡¯s help.¡± Third-Eye Ling, a graceful woman, spoke. The expressions of Third-Eye n¡¯s elders present did not change. ¡°Should we intervene?¡± Third-Eye Ling turns to ask Third -Eye Huang. ¡°No need. For us, the Eternal Secret Realm is more important. The activity in the Eternal Secret Realm has be increasingly frequenttely. It¡¯s probably going to emerge soon.¡± ¡°Let them make preparations.¡± ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Third-Eye Jiu¡¯s injury?¡± Third-Eye Huang¡¯s question rendered Third-Eye Ling silent. ¡°Not only is the Divine Eye inflicted with wounds, the injury also affected Third-Eye Jiu¡¯s body, leaving inedible wounds.¡±
¡°It¡¯s already beyond hope.¡± The words quieted the Elder¡¯s Court. A fierce killing intent then pervaded the room. ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go see herter.¡± The voice of Third -Eye Huang rings out, calm and still. Later, Third-Eye Huang left the world of the Third -Eye n for the center of the Eternal Realm. Only the top ten of the Eternal n, ranked in the Eternal Realm, are situated in its center. And his journey was to the ninth-ranked Demon n¡¯s world within the Ten Thousand ns, the Demon World. ¡°I already know why you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve heard of Third-Eye Jie¡¯s demise. Rest assured, I¡¯ll run interference for the Third-Eye n¡¯s share when the timees.¡± Inside the Demon World, a man with a body covered in purple-ck scales, with a bipedal head, and eyes ck as night, spoke. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We are allies after all; we can¡¯t let you suffer.¡±
¡°If you suffer, won¡¯t they benefit?¡± The man¡¯s words made Third -Eye Huang pause before he forced a smile. ¡°Speaking of, this will be the ten thousandth time the Eternal Secret Realm opens. ording to the Hun n¡¯s predictions, there may be earth-shattering changes. ¡± ¡°Whether we can surpass the Supreme and step into the legendary Eternal Realm depends on this opportunity.¡± ¡°Thus, we must secure the Eternal Secret Realm this time.¡± The man, through his words, mentioned another of the Eternal ns, the Hun n, who ranks second among the Ten Thousand ns. The top-ranked n among the Ten Thousand ns is the Pan n. ¡°I understand. I will have them prepare.¡± A hint of solemnity shed in Third-Eye Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think that brat could have entered the Eternal Secret Realm?¡±
Deep within the starry sky, the Beast God, hidden within a ck hole, suddenly spoke. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it? The Eternal Secret Realm hasn¡¯t emerged yet. If Ye Feng could enter the Eternal Secret Realm despite it not having emerged.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid not only the Pan n, Immortal n, Hun n, and Ming n will be startled.¡± ¡°However, I still find it unlikely.¡± Shan Ling shook his head, expressing disbelief at the Beast God¡¯s spection. The existence of the Eternal Secret Realm, even the Eternal n can¡¯t fully exin. Moreover, the Eternal n has indeed tried in the past to see if they could enter the Eternal Secret Realm early, to sweep away all the treasures within. In the end, they found that it was impossible. ¡°The Six-Eyed n is simply seeking death. The Third-Eye n has long been dissatisfied with them, yet they dare to openly ally with the Taotie n and Dark Serpent n.¡± ¡°Moreover, aren¡¯t they at loggerheads with the Tian Long n? Even the Tian Long n can set aside their past quarrels and form an alliance with them. It¡¯s possible that this alliance of four ns has something to do with that young man of the Human Race. ¡°I remember, didn¡¯t you say that the young man from the Human Race has an Imperial Beast from the Tian Long n?¡± A Supreme Elder from the Li n stated while looking at the senior Supreme Elder of the Lei n. ¡°Yes, we also suspect this, but we have no evidence!¡± ¡°The titles imed by those four ns all show their dissatisfaction with our actions and those of the Ling n.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s very likely that the young man of the Human Race is indeed their middleman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he is there that the Six-Eyed n and the Tian Long n can reconcile.¡± Awe-inspiring shes of lightning suddenly passed through the eyes of the supreme Elder from the Lei n. ¡°What you said makes sense. They were the ones who first broke the rules. Your Lei n and Ling n suffered hefty losses. Given the temperament of the Ling n, I¡¯m afraid they are now seeking alliances.¡± ¡°If youe to us, then they may go to the World n.¡± ¡°With the addition of the World n and our Li n, their four ns can¡¯t make big waves.¡± ¡°Haha- Thank you, brother. With your words, I now have confidence.¡± A murderous intent shed in the eyes of the Lei n¡¯s Supreme Elder. ¡°Everyone, be careful recently. The Lei n and Ling n will not let go. They have already sought out the Li n and the World n.¡± ¡°If these four ns join forces, we definitely can¡¯t fight them head-on.¡± Spoke the Six-eyed Sky-clearing. ¡°Exactly, if the Lei n goes crazy, they will dare to do anything. If ites to that, it will be difficult to resolve. n Leader of the Taotie n, Tao Yuan, nodded in agreement. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s retreat for a while. The Eternal Secret Realm is about to open. Although the Eternal n symbolically gives us Ancient ns some spots each time.¡± ¡°But, our people either die in the Eternal Secret Realm, or return empty-handed. We are aware of their thoughts, but we still have to send people to participate, after all, it is the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to be part of the Eternal n.¡± The n Leader of the Dark Serpent n, Ming Hun, said lightly. ¡°Yes, even if the hope is slim, we are stilling relentlessly.¡± Ao Tian, the n Leader of the Tian Long n, alsomented in agreement. ¡°Ye Feng, be careful not to get targeted by those ferocious beasts because they have the True Meaning of Eternity in them.¡± Meanwhile, in the Eternal Secret Realm, Ye Feng heard Xu Yan¡¯s words and immediately disengaged the Super God Fusion, then re-engaged the Super God Fusion. In an instant, the World Tree and King of Xutian Ginseng, Chaos Demon Ape King and True Dragon, Primal Dragon Whale and the Great Golden Sun Crow, all merged in twos. Three Imperial Beasts emerged. Although these three Imperial Beasts don¡¯t have the strength to instantly kill those at Supreme Realm, if they encounter a powerful being in the Supreme Realm, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve it in a hurry. Moreover, most of the ferocious beasts where Ye Feng¡¯s gaze lied were below the Supreme Realm, with only a few at the Supreme Realm. To deal with such a multitude of species, his experience was far too rich. Then, under Ye Feng¡¯s mind control, the three Imperial Beasts charged straight out in three directions. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s God-tier talent ¡®No Escape¡¯ and the ¡®Eternal Mystic Law Breaking Eye¡¯ were shared with the Imperial Beasts. The three Imperial Beasts instantly found the weaknesses of the ferocious beasts, as well as the Imperial Beasts hidden in the void, all of them were seized by them. ording to him, what about the ferocious beast? Just rush past them.. Chapter 243: 242 What! Ye Feng has entered the Chaos World? 1 Chapter 243: 242 What! Ye Feng has entered the Chaos World? 1
Trantor: 549690339 Elsewhere, having seen Ye Feng, a foreigner, bravely rush towards the ferocious beasts, all the Supreme Realm experts in the Good Faction seemed to be infected by the momentum of Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial beasts. ¡°Damn it- It¡¯s just a ferocious beast, not like we haven¡¯t dealt with it before, what¡¯s there to fear.¡±
¡°Exactly, if we don¡¯t act now, when they fully break through the Chaos World, we¡¯re as good as dead anyway. Even if we die early orte, we are still dead. Besides, the Chaos World has just cracked open a little, it hasn¡¯tpletely shattered yet.¡± Two Supreme Realm experts voiced out, causing all the other Supreme Realm experts¡¯ eyes to light up. ¡°Let¡¯s move, don¡¯t wait anymore, Shan Tian.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to follow those guys¡¯ footsteps, do you?¡± Shi Yan¡¯s words stirred Shan Tian, he acutely perceived that he was referring to the guys from the Evil Camp. Regardless of who they died at the hand of Ye Feng, the matter of their death, was the conclusion of Shi Yan¡¯s statement. ¡°Take action!¡± A glint shed in Shan Tian¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, fifty Supreme Realm experts formed a line long enough to block all the ferocious beasts advancing towards the direction of Chaos World. Seeing them move, Xu Yan also led a group of mythical-level Xu Tian Ginseng to join the fight. They had reached the point of sess or failure together. Xu Tian Ginseng served as the battlefield healing force, an indispensable power on their side. Observing the actions of Shan Tian and his group and of the Xu Tian Ginseng n, all the beings on the Eternal Continent also took action. What a joke, if they can¡¯t block the ferocious beast, then the Four Extremes will not protect them, death would be their ultimate end. It¡¯s better to take a chance on the elusive glimmer of hope now.
¡°Boom-I¡¯ A chain reaction was set off, at this moment, all the intelligent species and other beings on the Eternal Continent unexpectedly united, theirmon goal, to drive the ferocious beasts back into the Chaos World. But before that, they still had to aplish one task, which was to seal off the massive opening in the Chaos World Wall before arriving at the Chaos World. Otherwise, they would not be able to hold back the onught of increasingly awakening ferocious beasts. The beasts that have emerged now are merely the vanguard of the ferocious beast army. More importantly, within these monsters, there is a particrly fearsome creature. If this creature emerges, the Eternal Continent would be the reign of ferocious beasts unless the Four Extremes intervene. On the other side, the three Imperial Beasts were unstoppable. They easily killed the ferocious beasts that were said to be extremely difficult to kill by these intelligent species. This stunned Ye Feng, who followed behind the three Imperial Beasts. He knew that Xu Yan would not lie to him, which means either his Imperial Beasts are naturally the nemesis of ferocious beasts, or perhaps this has something to do with him not being a creature of the Eternal Secret Realm. Now it seems, the Eternal Secret Realm appears to be a space where creatures that entered from the Starry Sky level up. Moreover, it seems this secret realm is deliberately nurturing those who step into the Eternal Secret Realm from the Starry Sky.
With this thought in mind, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with an obscure light, and he began to specte. ¡°How is that possible!!¡± ¡°How can that foreigner be so strong?¡± ¡°The energy emanating from those three Imperial beasts is clearly far inferior to the previous one, but why¡­¡± Shan Tian¡¯s group had a hard time repelling a Supreme Realm ferocious beast, and then they saw how effortlessly Ye Feng and his creatures were handling the same opponents. ¡°Grand Ancestor, look at Ye Feng!¡± On the side of Xu Tian Ginseng, Xu Mi, after witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s formidable powers, cursed and then quickly eximed to Xu Yan. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Upon turning to look, Xu Yan was utterly astounded on the spot. Was this the same ferocious beast that was extremely difficult to kill in his memory? Why were the ferocious beasts so different when facing Ye Fengpared to when they were fighting them? At that moment, Ye Feng, after using two Talents in session, did not intend to continue ying it safe behind the three Imperial beasts. Instead, he triggered his third Talent.
Another super God-tier Talent, Dominating Space was activated. ¡°Bang- All of a sudden, the Dominating Space filled with Ice and Thunder attributes appeared in the sky of the Eternal Continent. With all eyes staring in astonishment, it crashed down onto the group of ferocious beasts below! ¡°Hum-¡± In an instant, the Eternal Continent went through a violent tremor, with powerful forces twisting and tearing at the space. Under the colossal impact, countless ferocious beasts turned to dust amid this supremely powerful attack. Ye Feng¡¯s attack, even without using a status buff Limit Break, sessfully eliminated beasts from the Life and Death Realm with his level four Primordial Realm abilities. Even beasts of the Reincarnation Realm could be injured. If heunched a few more attacks, he could achieve the goal of killing them. This was his talent which required no extra force when activated and had no time or frequency limits. ¡°These creatures, they seem a bit weak!¡± Ye Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise, then felt a surge of energy unnoticeably enter his body. ¡°Thud!¡± In a sh, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level broke through from the level four Primordial Realm to level five Primordial Realm while a power distinct from Heaven-Breaking power and the True Primordial Meaning emerged within him. This force was still very weak at the moment, but its quality was umonly high, seeming to surpass the Mythical level. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a divine light. After reactivating Dominating Space, he ttened another batch of ferocious beasts while that peculiar energy surged into his body again. Once this energy entered his body, the force inside hastily devoured and refined it, followed by a significant increase in power. ¡°The sudden surge of energy must be the residual energy of the in ferocious beasts.¡¯ ¡°This energy greatly enhances the force that emerged within me.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes glistened when he looked at the vast sea of ferocious beasts, he felt a sudden affection for them. Then Ye Feng boldly charged out. Seeing their master charging into battle, how could the three Imperial Beasts continue to ck off? Moreover, they too noticed the benefits of the death of the beasts. Hence, Ye Feng and his three beasts, at an incredibly fast pace, arrived directly under the Chaos World Wall. ¡°Foreigner, listen to me, I¡¯m passing onto you the method to repair the Chaos World Wall. You just need to use this method to repair the Chaos World Wall.¡± ¡°Once you do that, the beasts won¡¯t be able toe out again for a while.¡± Just at that moment, Shan Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Ye Feng¡¯s ear. However, Ye Feng paid him no attention. Such a timid person, he didn¡¯t know how he managed to cultivate to the Supreme Realm. Perhaps he was born as one of those privileged species. Then, under the astonished gaze of all beings, they saw Ye Feng and his three Imperial Beasts stoutly collide with the beasts just emerging from the Chaos World and boldly entered the Chaos World. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Ye Feng has entered Chaos World?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he care about his life!¡± Chapter 244: 243: Like a Fish in Water, The More They Fight, The Braver They Get!_l Chapter 244: 243: Like a Fish in Water, The More They Fight, The Braver They Get!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Damn it, Ye Feng!!!¡± By the time Xu Yan and hispanions discovered that Ye Feng was charging into the Chaos World, it was toote to stop him. All they could do was watch as he and his Imperial Beasts plunged into the Chaos World, disappearing among the ferocious beasts.
Ye Feng¡¯s sudden act left not only the creatures of the Eternal Continent bewildered, but even the fierce beasts were taken aback before bing frenzied. ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Roar, roar, roar-¡± ¡°Roar, roar!¡± If anyone could understand thenguage of the ferocious beasts, they would realize that these beasts were clearly saying, ¡°That kid is way too arrogant; should we go back and kill him?¡± Then, one of the beasts spoke, ¡°No need. That kid was bold enough to enter the Chaos World, he will never get out.¡± ¡°Whoosh- Underneath the Endless Western Sea, the waves rolled violently. Countless strong creatures watched this scene in stunned silence for a long time. ¡°The outsider is really different from those who entered here in the past.¡± A voice resonated from atop the East Infinite Mountain. ¡°Do you think, he can make it out alive?¡± Another voice answered.
¡°Doubtful, that big thing is very smart. It never steps out of the Chaos World, because it knows that as soon as it steps out, we will take action.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, after all these years, the problem of the Chaos World remains unsolved. For when we enter the Chaos World, we are affected by its influence, and cannot bring to bear our full strength.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of a pity for that outsider.¡± As for the Tower of Eternity in the south, the moment Ye Feng stepped into the Chaos World, a sh of light flickered on its body and disappeared. ¡°If he manages toe out of the Chaos World, take a trip and bring him back for questioning.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Elsewhere, Ye Feng and his three beasts, faced the enormous ferocious beast army and went straight into the hazy Chaos World. As soon as they entered, they saw an endless swarm of ferocious beasts that had already awakened, waiting at the edge of this massive chasm to rush out of the Chaos World. The moment they saw Ye Feng and his party, all the beasts shed with intense killing intent in their eyes, howling and roaring. In an instant, countless powerful attacks enveloped the sky, formed aprehensive strike range, and locked in all directions, heading straight for them. ¡°Chaos Extinction.Elemental Disaster!¡±
¡°World -coveringTrue Dragon God Fist! ¡± ¡°Great Sun.Void Chaos Power!¡± In a sh, the three beasts unleashed their own powerful abilities, aimed at the attacking beasts. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the intense sound echoed throughout the Chaos World. Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, this was good. He guessed that this strike must have awakened all the beasts in the Chaos World. The number of beasts just in front of this chasm was countless, and who knows how many beasts were there throughout the Chaos World. ¡°Bang- ¡°Bang, bang, bang- The attacks of the three beasts could repel even Supreme Realm beasts, let alone among these beasts, the Supreme Realm only existed in a dozen or so. Thus, they posed no threat to the three beasts for the time being. After one round of attacks, Ye Feng rose two levels, and the Chaos Demon Ape King broke through the restrictions of the Primordial Realm, stepping into the Level one Life and Death Realm.
The other four Imperial Beasts ascended from the Level three Life and Death Realm to the Level four Life and Death Realm. And within them, a power just like that of Ye Feng was born. It was a kind of eternal, indestructible power. However, this power was still very weak at the moment. But Ye Feng was not concerned, as the current Chaos World was his leveling yground. With this thought in mind, Ye Feng immediately led three Imperial Beasts to charge out, first dealing with a dozen Supreme Realm fierce beasts. If one Imperial Beast could not beat the opponent, then three would attack together, and in a few moments, they had exploded a Supreme Realm beast. Ye Feng did not just watch. Whether it was God-tier talent or Super God-tier talent, he used them one by one. Even the potent buff talent, Limit Break, was also used. In the blink of an eye, the strength of the three Imperial Beasts skyrocketed to the point of single-handedly fighting Supreme Realm fierce beasts. So, Ye Feng with his three beasts, fighting and growing stronger, plowed through the Chaos World. At the same time, all beings of the Eternal Continent quickly noticed that the number of fierce beastsing out of the Chaos World had started to decrease. Moreover, until a moment ago, no ferocious beasts wereing out of the Chaos World. This sight shocked all experts of the Good Faction. Even if they were stupid, they knew that Ye Feng must be wreaking havoc inside. Xu Yan and the other Xutian Ginseng n members had long been dumbfounded by Ye Feng¡¯s heavenly performance. It had reached a point where they were hardly surprised by anything anymore. ¡°Shan Tian, should we¡­¡± A Supreme Realm expert opened his mouth to say something. ¡°Absolutely not, otherwise it will ce us in opposition to that foreigner.¡± Shi Yan knew what that guy was thinking and promptly cut him off. Shan Tian clearly knew as well. He didn¡¯t speak, the expression on his face was uncertain. Shi Yan, who had known Shan Tian the longest, understood that Shan Tian was wrestling with his conscience. ¡°Shi Yan is right, that foreigner might just be the wildcard we need in the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± After a while, Shan Tian slowly uttered a sentence, relieving Shi Yan. He was genuinely afraid that Shan Tian would make that decision. What if that foreigner turned against them when he came out? Their divine souls wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to y. At this moment, inside the Chaos World, under the effect of Ye Feng¡¯s Limit Break, the speed at which the three beasts were killing the Supreme Realm ferocious beasts began to increase. Also, since their strength was continuously increasing, the speed of cleaning up these fierce beasts was getting faster and faster. Gradually, if one were to look down from the sky, they would see Ye Feng and the three beasts heading deep into the Chaos World. ¡°Roar-¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Deep within the Chaos World, dozens of Supreme Realm beasts roared to the sky. Their voices of different rhythms echoed in the air. Immediately afterwards, a strong vibration urred, even the space began to quiver. A momentum overpowering even the heavens seemed to wake from slumber, as two beams of light instantly enveloped these beasts. In an instant, these beasts were all trembling, emitting low cries as if telling something. Upon a closer look, these two beams of light turned out to be a pair of eyes. Along with it, an immeasurably huge beast slowly revealed itself from the void. ¡°Roar-¡± A roar that seemed to originate from the abyss of ancient times echoed throughout the Chaos World in an instant, even reaching the Eternal Continent. ¡°This is¡­ no good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that guy, it¡¯s awakened!¡± On the Eternal Continent, everyone led by Shan Tian, their faces changed drastically. ¡°Damn, the Beast Emperor, has awakened!¡± On the other side, Xu Yan¡¯s expression also turned extremely unsightly. Even the beings of the Eternal Secret Realm, living for an uncountable number of years, found it hard to clearly state the existence of the Eternal Secret Realm. However, they knew about the Beast Emperor, the strongest symbol of the Chaos World. Throughout the countless years, the number of times it awakened was incredibly few. And every time it woke, endless ughter ensued.. Chapter 245: 244: Beast Emperor, Great Battle in the Chaos World! 1 Chapter 245: 244: Beast Emperor, Great Battle in the Chaos World! 1
Trantor: 549690339 The roar that shook the heavens and earth reverberated in the sky of the Eternal Secret Realm and for a moment caused the Four Extremes to fall into a temporary silence. ¡°That guy really knows how to cause trouble, even it was awakened.¡±
¡°You know, even we can¡¯t handle it in the Chaos World.¡± In the East Infinite Mountain, a voice sounded, a trace of surprise mixed in. ¡°Otherwise, why would they call him a variable.¡± Another voice responded. ¡°Madman, truly a bloody madman!¡± ¡°Provoking the ferocious beasts isn¡¯t enough, he even woke that thing up!¡± ¡°That foreigner, this time he is bound to be torn to pieces!¡± ¡°Hmph, although he slew arge number of ferocious beasts, in the end he still couldn¡¯t stop the beasts from breaking out of the Chaos World.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still hard to prevent my Sea n warriors froming ashore.¡± Under the Endless Western Sea, all the Sea n powerhouses were shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s actions. Not just them, this time even the Eternal South Tower had unusual fluctuations echoing through it, which were quickly captured by the powerhouses in the Endless Sea and within the Infinite Mountain. ¡°Hehe, even they were shocked.¡±
¡°This guy, he sure did give us a lot of surprises.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At the same moment, Ye Feng suddenly looked up, his eyes seeming to transcend time and space, staring at the depths of the Chaos World, meeting the gaze of an incredibly terrifying pair of eyes. ¡°Boom-I¡¯ Space-time thunder appeared suddenly, the Chaos World hummed, and Ye Feng felt like his mind was about to detonate at that moment. If not for the divine protection of Destiny Luck, he might have truly perished just then. ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡± Ye Feng was still in shock. Even the God-tier ferocious beast didn¡¯t scare him, but at that moment he felt a bit frightened. He knew that the owner of that gaze was probably the ultimate boss of the Chaos World. After that, he released the Super God Fusion state, then re-engaged the Super God Fusion with the Six Beasts. The form of the Six Beasts Combine into One, with the Chaos Demon Ape King as the main body, appeared again. ¡°Roar-¡±
¡°Thump- Thump- Thump- Thump- The heavy footsteps echoed in the sky of the Chaos World, and in the direction of Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, a beast that shielded the sky and sun slowly revealed its figure. What came along was an overwhelming pressure that could directly crush him. ¡°Shit- Ye Feng¡¯s heart beat wildly, he knew that the strength of this creature must have surpassed the Supreme Realm. In an instant, the God-tier Life and Death Transformation was triggered! It blocked the deadly blow with lightning speed! Next, Ye Feng, who had just escaped from death, quickly used the Time and Space Dao to send himself to the fissure of the Chaos World, intending to leave the Chaos World directly if things turned sour. At the same time, the mighty Chaos Demon Ape King engaged the Beast Emperor! Two rising suppressions violently collided in the void, causing the storm that was formed to sweep across the entire Chaos World. Beasts below the Supreme Realm were all turned into a ball of energy and absorbed by both parties.
¡°Roar-¡± The Beast Emperor roared, and suddenly a grey light beam burst from its mouth, prating through space, directly aimed at the Chaos Demon Ape King, and arrived in front of him in a breath. In a blink of an eye, a luminous door opened in the chest of the Chaos Demon Ape King, directly swallowing the grey light column. Then, the light door shattered with a boom, and the terrifying fluctuations disturbed the void. Even the Door of Space, which could transfer attacks, was shattered by this blow. Seeing this, the Beast Emperor¡¯s killing intent intensified. He was personally infuriated that his attack failed to kill that little bug, and a terrifying power enveloped him. The entire Chaos World trembled and hummed, space began to distort and tear, as though the scene of doomsday were about to unfold. Ye Feng also held his breath; this was the first time he had ever felt this way. The strength of the Beast Emperor was indeed formidable. In the blink of an eve, as the Beast Emperor unleashed his Dower, the Chaos Demon Ape King made his move. Around him, a dazzling divine light shed, illuminating the entire Chaos World. The light even burst out from the cracks in the Chaos World, shocking all the creatures on the Eternal Continent. ¡°World -covering Strike-!! ! ¡± The World-covering Strike, which had fused the original power of the Six Beasts, pierced through the space andnded directly on the Beast Emperor. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless light floods the sky, and the powerful impact throws the entire Chaos World into an apocalyptic destruction. ¡°Roar-¡± The Beast Emperor let out a painful roar. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up to see a colossal hole in its body, surrounded by cracks. Ye Feng squinted slightly. He hadn¡¯t expected that such a powerful World-covering Strike would fail to kill the Beast Emperor. This guy was far stronger than he had imagined. ¡°Buzz- Just then, a new force suddenly arose within the Chaos World, and upon feeling this force, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes moved. It was identical to the power born in his body after he absorbed the ferocious beast energy. Or rather, it was exactly the power born within him. The power he named as Eternal Power. The strength of this force had far surpassed the Original, Life and Death, Reincarnation and Supreme Power, as if it was the end of these forces. Feeling this force that made him feel despair, Ye Feng risked his life and activated the Breaking Robbery Eye. ¡°Puff!¡± Instantly, his mind was greatly shaken, suffering a bacsh. Even his divine soul was severely injured, resulting in cracks. However, in that fleeting moment, he caught a glimpse of the opponent¡¯s weak spot and immediately ryed it to the Chaos Demon Ape King. Immediately after, the light of Limit Break once again enveloped the Chaos Demon Ape King. For his part, the Chaos Demon Ape King used countless skills in session to disrupt the Beast Emperor¡¯s Power of Eternity. ¡°ng¡±ng- The sound of the Chaos Bell rang out, causing the Beast Emperor¡¯s figure to pause momentarily! ¡°Great opportunity!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. The Chaos Demon Ape King shed in front of the Beast Emperor, and a phantom of the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree appeared in his hand, sweeping it towards the opponent¡¯s skull. The terrifying power of devouring and tearing caused irreversible damage to the Beast Emperor. ¡°Roar-¡± Severe pain made the Beast Emperor go berserk, causing an unprecedented earthquake in the Chaos World. However, the sound of the Chaos Bell rang out again, one after another, interrupting the Beast Emperor¡¯s attack, followed by the attack of the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree. The Seven Treasures Wonder Tree, which was famed for destroying everything, failed for the first time in front of the Beast Emperor, unable to erase his skull. But it also caused irreversible damage to him. With this damage, the Chaos Demon Ape King used all his techniques, and the attack skills of the Six Royal Beasts were released all at once. Truth be told, this was the toughest battle he had ever fought. But it was also the battle which had provided him the most significant improvement.. Chapter 246: 245: Turning the World Upside Down, The Only True Meaning of Creation and Eternity! 1 Chapter 246: 245: Turning the World Upside Down, The Only True Meaning of Creation and Eternity! 1
Trantor: 549690339 Within the Chaos World, heaven and earth were turned upside down, space shattered, the void was torn apart like a curtain, and an invisible fierceness swept through. The effects of this also caused the Eternal Continent to rumble outside the Chaos World, causing even the heavenly and earthly Yuan Qi to start furiously rolling backwards.
¡°Not good!¡± ¡°The impact from inside the Chaos World is too big, the Chaos Barrier can¡¯t hold it off!¡± ¡°We must join hands to stop it, otherwise the entire Eternal Continent will be affected!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± In a blink of an eye, all the power of every living creature in the areabined, forming a transparent barrier, firmly blocking the outer perimeter of the Chaos World. ¡°Boom!¡± The barrier was suddenly hit by an incredibly powerful impact! Endless brilliant light burst, disrupting the physical phenomena of the Eternal Secret Realm, creating countless spatial cracks even in the Eternal Secret Realm itself. ¡°Hiss- All living creatures took in a sharp breath. Xu Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched madly, his mind immensely shocked.
Under such power, if it wasn¡¯t for their joint resistance, just him alone wouldn¡¯t have been able to stir a single ripple, he would¡¯ve been annihted to the bone. ¡°Gulp- Shan Tian instinctively swallowed, his entire perception had been extraordinarily shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t assist Luo Yan back then.¡± A bead of sweat trickled down his forehead, causing Shan Tian to feel fear at this dyed response. If he had rushed to help those guys from the evil camp at that time, he would probably be following in their footsteps by now. Earlier, they had collected the treasures that had fallen from those guys. It seems that they have to find an opportunity to get them to hand them over, and then give them to the foreigner. After all, this should be his spoils of war. They were unjust to take it. Shan Tian nced at the group of Supreme Realm experts who were even more stunned than he was. Meanwhile, within the Chaos World, Ye Feng frowned. Theoretically speaking, the Beast Emperor should be dead after the alternating attacks of the two treasures. Yet, the opponent¡¯s aura, although weaker, remained incredibly ferocious and the wound in his chest that was pierced by the World-covering Strike even began to recover. One needs to know that the injuries caused by the attacks of both the Chaos Bell and the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree are indelible.
However, despite such injuries, the Beast Emperor was still able to maintain his strong power. ¡°No, it¡¯s the force within him!¡± A notion flitted across Ye Feng¡¯s face as he found the source of the Beast Emperor¡¯s toughness. If this force could not be disintegrated, then the battle between the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Beast Emperor would not be won in a short time. This was an uneptable situation for him. After all, he didn¡¯te into the Eternal Secret Realm just to fight. And besides, the tribal treasures on those guys he¡¯d killed had fallen into the hands of the hypocritical Wisdom Race. He needed to get them back. ¡°Fully urge the Chaos Bell and the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree, while also using the strongest killer move. I will also make a move!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s intention was conveyed instantly, and at the same time, the Chaos Demon Ape King made another move! The Chaos Bell (Afterimage), detonated by total force, erupted a spectacr light that caused ripples in space. Wherever the ripples swept, even space-time itself was suppressed, let alone the Beast Emperor. Immediately after, the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree, emitting an endless green light, relentlessly swept over the head of the Beast Emperor! With each sweep, a huge and indelible wound appeared on the Beast Emperor.
¡°Roar-¡± The intense pain made the Beast Emperor roar wildly. The terrifying power shook the space and was about to disintegrate, but each time he was about to break free, the sound of the Chaos Bell fixed him again. ¡°Great Sun Nihility Forbidden Tomb Annihtion Empty Sky True Dragon God Fist!¡± The terrifying fist marks, containing attributes of all six Royal Beasts, hit the Beast Emperor¡¯s head directly with one strike. ¡°Boom!¡± The dazzling light pierced through the Chaos World, even the void of the Eternal Secret Realm was prated. The sudden attack frightened all the beings outside. ¡°Whoa-I¡¯ ¡°Damn, just the aura emanating from that attack, even if just a tiny bit escaped, I feel like it could kill me.¡± A Wisdom creature with the appearance of a dragon-headed human said. ¡°Have some confidence, remove the ¡®feel like¡¯ part.¡± Another green Wisdom creature with a round head said. At the moment, the Chaos World is filled with smog and the earth is shaking. The world that was once intact is now in ruins, looking like a post-apocalypse scene. Ye Feng¡¯s gazended on the huge figure in front of him. The aura of Beast Emperor experienced a steep decline, hitting rock bottom. ¡°Hm?¡± Just then, the aura that hit the bottom surprisingly appears to bounce back. ¡°Time to act!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s telepathy reached instantly. In fact, without hismand, Chaos Demon Ape King took action as soon as he sensed something was amiss. The six of them are still too weak overall. Apart from Xu Shi who has reached level 2 Supreme Realm, the rest are all in the Life Death Realm. Six of them integrated together, equivalent to a gain in strength that crossed three to four major realm boundaries. Even if examined from the outsiders¡¯ perspective, such an increase is unprecedented. Yet, in this moment, it still seemed insufficient. But since both sides have fought until now, Ye Feng has no choice but to retreat. Just by the energy of those ferocious beasts, he had broken through the primordial and reached the Life and Death Realm. He certainly wouldn¡¯t abandon the matter of killing such a big ¡°boss¡± like Beast Emperor. ¡°Eye of Destruction!¡± ¡°Limit Break!¡± ¡°Oblivion Death Ray!¡± Ye Feng instantly used three talents, the fighting power of Chaos Demon Ape King increased once more. And this time, he even implemented the billions-fold of Infinite Gravity and ten thousand-fold of Strength Amplification. The fist, resembling the ¡®Open Sky and Earth¡¯, in the blink of an eye, crashed onto Beast Emperor. ¡°Roar-¡± Beast Emperor roared to the sky. The harsh soundwaves made it difficult for Ye Feng to resist. However, there was still a faint glow circting around him. ¡°Crack- Snap!¡± At this moment, the faint glow started making cracking sounds, revealing multiple cracks on the light. ¡°Boom!¡± Right the next moment, the light shattered and the punch descended! ¡°Bang!¡± with a loud noise! The body of Beast Emperor exploded directly! ¡°Buzz- An extremely rich force emerged from inside Beast Emperor¡¯s body, making Ye Feng and Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Whoosh- Ye Feng immediately terminated the Super God Fusion. One man, Six Beasts, swiftly gathering before the omnipresent force. Immediately after, this force spontaneously engulfed all seven of them. Meanwhile, the sky in the Chaos World began to decay, and the space that had been repairing itself also abruptly stopped. Gradually, signs of decay appeared within the Chaos World, much like life itself had been drained away.. Chapter 247: 246 Breakthrough Sublimation, Eternal Seed! 1 Chapter 247: 246 Breakthrough Sublimation, Eternal Seed! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Buzz- The instant Ye Feng was enveloped by the force, his divine soul sank into the starry sky within his body.
In the vast, boundless starry sky, six originally radiant stars, now emanated a different kind of brilliance on their surfaces. Upon seeing this brilliance, one would feel a sense of eternity. At the same time, within Ye Feng¡¯s sea of consciousness, ayer of brilliance also illuminated it. Then, both Ye Feng and the six beasts emitted dazzling luminescence simultaneously. The luminescence spread throughout the Chaos World, even slowing down its decay. ¡°Shatter¡± Within Ye Feng¡¯s mind, deep within his boundless sea of consciousness, under the illumination of that brilliance, a seed exuding a lustrous glow quietly grew. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were startled. For the first time, he saw something that looked like a seed sprouting in his sea of consciousness, apart from his own divine soul. This seed continuously devoured the luminescence within his sea of consciousness, quickly absorbing itpletely.
Then, the seed began to draw the power born from the refining of the ferocious beast¡¯s energy from within his body. Not only that, as Beast Tamer, Ye Feng could also feel simr changes urring within his six royal beasts. Six identical seeds quietly took root and sprouted within the bodies of the six beasts. ¡°Does this hold the secret to breaking through the Supreme Realm?¡± A spark of thought shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He was still a long way from the Supreme Realm, despite his steady advancements within the Eternal Secret Realm, reaching the Life and Death Realm. Above him stilly Reincarnation and Supreme, followed by the Supreme Realm. He still had no idea how long it would take for him to step into this realm after leaving the Eternal Secret Realm. As for what lies beyond the Supreme Realm, it¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess. The Chaos Demon Ape King and the six beasts opened their eyes, a gem-like radiance shing within them. Ye Feng could feel that his six royal beasts had changed from before. Not only in terms ofbat power, this manifested in various aspects. Moreover, the power was still continuously altering them. ¡°Well, after I get out, I¡¯ll ask Xu Yan and see if he knows anything about this.¡± Unbeknownst to Ye Feng, at the moment of the Beast Emperor¡¯s fall, fluctuations emerged from the other three directions of the Eternal Secret Realm.
Within East Infinite Mountain, the shocking fluctuations were particrly evident. If someone were to carefully observe, they would certainly notice that several figures flickered atop the peak of Infinite Mountain. ¡°Unexpectedly, that guy fell within his own territory!¡± ¡°At this rate, that foreigner is mighty. Even within the Chaos World, we have to bear the impact of the rules.¡± A masculine voice rang out, one of the voices from before. ¡°What should we do? Should we send someone to contact that foreigner? Perhaps he has what we need.¡± A woman¡¯s voice echoed, it was also one of the voices from before. ¡°No need to do that. There will be people who will contact him before us, and you know the temperament of those hypocritical guys.¡± ¡°Why not take advantage of someone exploring the way for us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°How is this possible¡±How is this possible- Inside the Endless Western Sea, towering waves crashed, creating a scene akin to the end of the world. Even the Supreme Realm experts on the Eternal Continent at the center of the Eternal Secret Realm could feel it.
However, they had no time to care about anything else at this moment. Fifty-four Supreme Realm experts of the sentient species present were all shocked as they watched the direction of the Chaos World. The aura within the Chaos World had already stabilized, but it seemed more like a giant beast waiting in silence. Shan Tian¡¯s back was soaked with sweat, a sh of fear dashed across his mind. He was thankful that Shi Yan had stopped him. Otherwise, he feared he might have had to tend to his end prematurely. ¡°I say, whoever took something they shouldn¡¯t have, quickly hand it over before someone elsees to im it. Shi Yan¡¯s words made the other experts finally react. They hesitantly took out the treasures they had scavenged from corpses. Their eyes disyed clear reluctance. But they had no choice. When ites to life or death, even the most precious treasures don¡¯t matter. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡± Inside the Xutian Ginseng n, both Xu Mi and Xu Qing had dumbfounded expressions; Xu Mi, the main figure, was already dumbstruck. They never expected that Ye Feng would resolve the threat of the Chaos World entirely. In the future, the creatures of the Eternal Continent would never be threatened by ferocious beasts again. Thinking of this, Xu Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of brilliance, but this brilliance flickered away, reced by a look of worry, as though anxious about something. Not only him, but it also seemed every Supreme Realm expert present was lost in their thoughts. ¡°Elder¡­¡± Just as Xu Mi was about to say something, he was pulled by Xu Qing who was next to him, who shook his head, stopping him. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave, this trip wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± As the dust settled, Ye Feng led his six royal beasts towards the crack in the Chaos World. At the same time, atop South Eternal Tower within the Eternal Secret Realm, a grey light shed, and a man with a grayish-green body and white eyes stepped out of the tower, slowly heading towards the Eternal Continent. With each step he took, the ground beneath his feet receded frantically and his figure swiftly moved off into the distance, making the vegetation tremble along the way, as though they were terrified of this man. ¡°Hm?¡± The faces of everyone within the Endless Sea changed. ¡°So they have finally revealed themselves!¡± ¡°Are they really here for that foreigner?¡± ¡°Even they wouldn¡¯t stand by and let that foreigner have the True Meaning of Eternity left by the Beast Emperor.¡± ¡°But now that they¡¯ve made a move, it¡¯s truly a pity about the True Meaning of Eternity.¡± The enormous Sea Dragon spoke. ¡°There¡¯s no way around it. In the Eternal Secret Realm, the Tower of Eternity is the most respected. No matter how powerful we and Infinite Mountain are, we stand no chance against the Tower of Eternity.¡± Xuan Gui spoke. ¡°This is not good- The moment the man from the Eternal Tower appeared, Xu Yan¡¯s expression seemed somewhat flustered. He knew, the thing he feared the most has happened. He hadn¡¯t told Ye Feng before because he thought Ye Feng was still a long way from the Supreme Realm, so there was no need to tell him. However, the changes were too abrupt. First, Ye Feng killed the Blood-colored Lizard n¡¯s Supreme Realm expert, then he dealt with all the Supreme Realm experts of the evil camp. Then, he solved the beast turmoil. The developments were far too fast, so much so that he didn¡¯t have a chance, nor was there time, to tell Ye Feng about the secrets of the Eternal Secret Realm.. Chapter 248: 247: I don’t like your tone! _1 Chapter 248: 247: I don¡¯t like your tone! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± Xu Mi and Xu Qing felt anxious when they noticed the worry in Xu Yan¡¯s expression.
However, they were merely Supreme beings, and the Xutian Ginseng n is not listed among the Wisdom Race¡¯s Sequence. So, some things were known only to Xu Yan. Although they had heard some legends, they didn¡¯t know the ins and outs, and Xu Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t tell them everything. At this moment, Ye Feng and the Six Beasts emerged from the Chaos World and immediately captured the attention of all beings. ¡°Ye Feng, listen to me~¡± Xu Yan¡¯s figure appeared in front of Ye Feng in an instant. ¡°Ye Feng, listen to me, didn¡¯t a surge of power enter your bodies when the Beast Emperor fell?¡± Xu Yan asked with an anxious look on his face. Ye Feng raised an eyebrow at his question, said nothing but nodded in response. ¡°Foreigner, greetings, I believe these things belong to you.¡± At this moment, Shi Yan and Shan Tian came over with a group of Supreme Experts. They had collected all the treasures left by the fallen strong men of the evil camp and now presented them to Ye Feng. ¡°Thank you!¡±
Ye Feng nced at everyone, nodded slightly, and epted the treasures. He didn¡¯t want to make the world his enemy. While he couldn¡¯t fully trust these seemingly fickle people, they hadn¡¯t behaved out of order towards him. Moreover, these people had wisely returned what was not theirs, so he didn¡¯t hold any ill feelings towards them. ¡°Ye Feng, listen to me, the power contained within the Beast Emperor has some secrets about the transcendence of the Supreme Realm. On our own, evenbined, we would have struggled to kill the Beast Emperor.¡± ¡°The Beast Emperor was invincible within the Chaos World. But I didn¡¯t expect that you actually managed to kill it in its stronghold.¡± ¡°Clearly, your actions took everyone by surprise, including the tripartite authorities of the Tower of Eternity, Infinite Mountain, and Endless Sea.¡± ¡°They are forcesparable to the Chaos World. The four main forces, with the Tower of Eternity as the most respected, are located at the Four Extremes of the Eternal Secret Realm. Even we have difficulty interacting with them.¡± ¡°Only a few people from the Infinite Mountain keep in touch with us. The Sea n in the Endless Sea, like the beasts in the Chaos World, consider the beings of the Eternal Continent as insignificant as ants.¡± ¡°As for the Tower of Eternity, it is aloof, overseeing everything.¡± ¡°However, all this changed because of your arrival.¡± ¡°You killed the Beast Emperor and caught the attention of the Tower of Eternity. They have sent someone, afraid that they might want to¡­¡±
Suddenly, an indifferent gaze fell on Xu Yan, or rather, on Ye Feng who was standing in front of Xu Yan. This gaze, although not focused on Xu Yan, made Xu Yan shivers, unable to utter a word. A man with a grayish-green body and white eyes appeared at the edge of the sight. As he appeared, the Yuan Qi of the entire Eternal Secret Realm receded, seemingly proving that what Xu Yan had said was not false. A wave of silence fell over all the beings of the Eternal Continent, causing even Shan Tian and Shi Yan to feel mounting pressure, sweating profusely under the tension. This feeling was different from the shock they experienced when Ye Feng had in a group of Supreme Experts from the Evil camp. It was pure fear and trepidation. Of course, Ye Feng sensed their emotions but paid no attention to it. He also knew that Xu Yan had not finished speaking, but had stopped abruptly upon seeing this man. ¡°Foreigner, follow me into the Tower of Eternity.¡± An incredibly indifferent voice echoed, and Ye Feng, whose expression remained unchanged, looked at the man as if he was just another fool. He remembered that thest person who acted so arrogantly towards him ended up buried six feet under. However, he paid no mind to this man.
¡°Foreigner, follow me into the Tower of Eternity.¡± The man repeated the sentence, casually, as if he was talking about something entirely mundane. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Ye Feng asked, his tone equally casual as he looked at the man. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Oh~ I don¡¯t like your tone.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words sent a shock through everyone, especially Xu Yan who felt a chill from head to toe. Even though the Tower of Eternity was renowned for its non-interference and aloofness¡­ But over the countless years, a supremely powerful being had emerged on the Eternal Continent¡ªa Peak Supreme Realm being who was even about to ascend to a higher realm. This powerful being naturally wasn¡¯t content with the situation in the Eternal Secret Realm, where it was dominated by the four major forces. In his view, he was already powerful enough. Why should he have to respect the four major forces? So, he charged into the Chaos World. Although he didn¡¯t kill the Beast Emperor, he managed toe out unharmed. Then he went to the Infinite Mountain and the Endless Sea. Even though he was wounded after leaving those two ces, he did not give up and then chose the Tower of Eternity. At that time, no one came out from the Tower of Eternity, but he stillunched an attack against it. Then a ray of light descended from the Tower of Eternity, moving him into the tower. Ever since then, that man never appeared again. Some people say he died, others say he was subdued and became the Tower Guardian of the Tower of Eternity. Also, some say that the Tower of Eternity holds the biggest secret of the Eternal Secret Realm¡ªthe secret to truly surpassing the Supreme Realm. This legend has long been circting in the Eternal Secret Realm. The Eternal n also heard about it over time. But even they are extremely wary of the Tower of Eternity. It¡¯s because once, a group of dazzling and extraordinary figures from the Eternal n, due to the Tower of Eternity, stayed forever in the Eternal Secret Realm. At the same moment, Shan Tian, Shi Yan, and the others have obviously also thought of those dazzling individuals from the past. Ye Feng today seems even more dazzling than they were, and he¡¯s an outsider to boot. The reason he was able to kill the Beast Emperor might be that he is not constrained by the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm. Looking at it this way, could he actually be the first to achieve it? With this thought, the two of them nced at each other. They didn¡¯t dare tomunicate using their Divine Souls. It¡¯s because the personing out of the Tower of Eternity is so terrifying that they can only afford small actions when that person¡¯s gaze is on Ye Feng. ¡°Hum~¡± Suddenly, a slight breeze swept across the crowd. The cool breeze seemed to lighten everyone¡¯s hearts. Wait!! But they immediately realized it wasn¡¯t simple. This wasn¡¯t just some breeze, it was that guy making his move! They looked closely and indeed, his body was emitting a faint glow. The glow was like an invasive organism, directly enveloping Ye Feng¡¯s body. The speed was so fast that just as it appeared, Ye Feng was immediately surrounded. Chapter 249: 248: Who Says the People of the Tower of Eternity Cannot be Killed?_1 Chapter 249: 248: Who Says the People of the Tower of Eternity Cannot be Killed?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± Xu Yan¡¯s face changed instantly. However, before he could act, he felt a majestic force, directly hitting him.
¡°Boom! In an instant, Xu Yan¡¯s body was sent flying billions of miles away, and a flurry of fresh blood swept across the sky. Its incredibly sweet scent invigorated all living beings that caught the aroma. The blood of Xu Yan, a Supreme Realm Expert of the Xutian Ginseng n, was an absolute delicacy. Even though each of them had reached the Supreme Realm, Xu Yan¡¯s essence still held a potent effect for them. ¡°Ancestor!¡± ¡°Ancestor!¡± Xu Qing and Xu Mi were terrified; they quickly chased after. Xu Yan was the stabilizing agent of their Xutian Ginseng n. If anything happened to Xu Yan, the fate that might befall their n was no different than when they were discovered by the Blood-colored Lizard n. Upon seeing Xu Yan being struck down, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes turned icy cold. This guy, attacking him was one thing, but attacking his friends was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate. Moreover, he could imagine the pressure Xu Yan must have been under when Xu Yan called out to him. The moment it seemed like the light, which appeared as a living thing, was about to touch Ye Feng¡¯s body, a beam of light surged from behind him and directly collided with the soft ray. In an instant, these two light rays appeared to collide and yet, merged altogether.
This change caused, for the first time, some other expressions to appear in the white eyes of the man. However, even though there were changes, the man¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stop as the soft ray exerted an even fiercer attack. It resembled a wild beast hunting, and it instantly squeezed the light and stamped it onto the surface of Ye Feng¡¯s body. At this moment, only a faintyer of light remained between the soft light and his body. If the light shattered, the soft light woulde into contact with Ye Feng¡¯s body, which would be extremely dangerous. ¡°Damn it, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so cocky. I can¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± The nameless power from within a seed burst forth, enveloping The Great Golden Sun Crow, immediately counterattacking! The light on the surface of Ye Feng¡¯s body suddenly surged. Meanwhile, the World Tree also took action. The forces of these two lights directly knocked the soft light back. With a dull ¡°Thud!¡± sound, the man was pushed back ten thousand meters. Two deep marks were ploughed into the ground where he had stood. The current look on the man¡¯s face was of a drop of white liquid seeping from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Feng frowned. White blood?
What the hell? What kind of race this man belonged to? He had seen light red, green, gold, and tinum blood before, but this was the first time he had seen white blood. Did it indicate a terminal illness? ¡°Sss~¡± The actions were shocking enough to make everyone there take a sharp intake of breath. They all subconsciously retreated until they were ten thousand miles away. They didn¡¯t want to joke about their proximity. If a terrifying battle broke out between the two of them, they wouldn¡¯t want their cultivation to turn into bubbles. ¡°Ssh~¡± The man, whose body was ash gray, stood still. In an instant, endless wave-like sounds rang out. Following that, everyone saw that the Yuan Qi within the Eternal Secret Realm, like a vast sea, was mobilized by the man. Subsequently, it formed a towering tidal wave and heavily crashed down toward Ye Feng¡¯s direction. The crucial point was that these weren¡¯t single waves, but one wave after another. The first wave was strong enough, and the waves that followed were even stronger. Everyone should know that the Yuan Qi in the Eternal Secret Realm was endless. If he could not break this move, he would eventually be exhausted to death. The crowd revealed shocked expressions upon seeing this. Obviously, it was their first time seeing anyone take action within the Tower of Eternity. They could also condense the heavenly and earthly Yuan Qi into waves, but the eternal power contained within those waves transformed by heavenly and earthly Yuan Qi was something they did not have.
It was precisely this power that made this attack extremely fierce. When the first wave fell, the space was distorted and torn apart. The countless waves that followed even propped up the void, filled with endless Dao runes. This attack seemed like the manifestation of thews of the Dao, which made people fearful and didn¡¯t think about fighting back. At least, that¡¯s how the creatures on the Eternal Continent felt right now. ¡°This¡­ what kind of power is this~¡± A Supreme Realm Expert¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and astonishment, and he began to tremble. Under this force, even if he was a high-ranking Supreme Realm Expert, he became incredibly insignificant. Shan Tian and Shi Yan, suppressing the infinite fear in their hearts, forced themselves to pay attention to this battle. Because they knew that for them, this fight could be the only battle they could witness in their lifetime between a creature from the Tower of Eternity and a Foreigner. Among those who had been cultivating to their levels, there was no one who didn¡¯t want to reach a stronger realm. Even though many years had passed, they all knew that to reach a stronger realm, they needed just that force to break through. But still, the determination to resist all of this to watch the battle didn¡¯t deter the two of them. Not only were these two, but a significant number of experts on the scene also held the same thoughts. They just couldn¡¯t miss this battle! ¡°Haha~ Interesting!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow eximed towards the sky. In a moment, the temperature within the Eternal Secret Realm soared, and the ten rounds of the great sun hung in the sky. More so, some pure white, outer golden fire descended from the sky directly to the towering tidal wave. ¡°Sigh~~¡± In an instant, endless white mist rose, and the man¡¯s expression was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to actually block his attack. No, it should be said that Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast blocked his attack. At this moment, a green silhouette suddenly shot out, and in a blink of an eye, it reached above his head. Then, a heavy strike crashed through the air and bombarded straight towards the man¡¯s head. The void was enveloped in a dull rumbling sound, space was shattering, and the green silhouette was enveloped by a faint light. The man disyed a rare serious look. ¡°Not good~¡± ¡°Foreigner, don¡¯t~¡± ¡°Stop, you¡¯re going to cause a great disaster!¡± Seeing this, Shan Tian and Shi Yan¡¯s faces changed dramatically. It was evident that Ye Feng had started to harbor killing intent towards the man. ¡°Great disaster?¡± Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, ignoring them. Who said that individuals from the Tower of Eternity could not be killed? Who set that rule? Even if this was the rule of the Eternal Secret Realm, it wouldn¡¯t apply to him! They had tried to kill him. If he weren¡¯t strong enough, he could have been pressed into the Tower of Eternity. Once inside, he would not know what would happen, but the most likely oue wouldn¡¯t be good. Therefore, he naturally would not prepare to withdraw his hand. Whether there were consequences, whether he had caused trouble or not was not for others to dictate, but for him to decide. Even if he had caused a disaster, what would happen if he pierced through this sky? He has done it before anyway. Chapter 250: 249: The Rules of Challenging the Eternal Secret Realm?_1 Chapter 250: 249: The Rules of Challenging the Eternal Secret Realm?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Old master, are you alright!¡± Xu Mi and Xu Qing quickly came to the side of the flung Xu Yan. Seeing his body full of cracks, their faces wore expressions of extreme anxiety.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t die.¡± The voice of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal rang out. The child-like figure of the origin crystal appeared behind Xu Yan in an instant, stabilizing his weak vital energy. Truth be told, the state of the origin crystal now had surpassed most treasures among the Wisdom Race. Especially in the ability to transform. Treasures like the Blood God Crystal of the Blood-colored Lizard n, the Poison Dragon Pearl of the Highly Poisonous Alligator Dragon Tribe, and others, while immensely powerful and high-ranking, were still endlessly far from achieving transformation. If it weren¡¯t for encountering Ye Feng, even the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal herself wouldn¡¯t know how many more years it would take for her to transform. The power of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal did not change after transforming, but a slight shift appeared in her force. It was this shift that protected Xu Yan¡¯s divine soul and kept him alive. Otherwise, the best oue for Xu Yan would be a dispersion of his physical form, and even the erasure of his divine soul, returning it to its original form as a Xutian Ginseng. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but what about Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t appear at will right now.¡± Xu Yan looked towards the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal. He had heard from the first few members of the Wisdom Race that legendary treasures that had transformed would ultimately be taken by the Tower of Eternity, never to appear again in the Eternal Secret Realm.
The figure of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal subsequently disappeared. She too knew that if she was discovered by the denizens of the Tower of Eternity, she might also be taken into the Tower of Eternity. Luckily, all the attentions now were on Ye Feng, so nobody paid attention to them. Xu Yan looked on, his face pale. Shan Tian and Shi Yan¡¯s words were not meant to ask Ye Feng to stop. In actuality, as his friend, he clearly understood Ye Feng¡¯s character. However, he was even more clear about the consequences if Ye Feng truly ughtered the people of the Tower of Eternity. Within the Eternal Secret Realm, no one had ever dared to defy the will of the Tower of Eternity, not even those from Infinite Mountain, Endless Sea, or Chaos World. You could say that Ye Feng, in doing so, was challenging the rules of the Tower of Eternity. Not only did Xu Yan think this way, but all the experts observing thisbat also thought so. As the situation evolved to this point, it was no longer within their capabilities to intervene. Meanwhile, Ye Feng waspletely enveloped in the light radiating from the World Tree, its twigs transformed into dragons that were falling down from the sky, intent on smashing the man below with immense fierceness and force. The strength of the physical force had altered everyone¡¯s colors.
Only then did they be aware of Ye Feng¡¯s strength. With the ability to kill even the Beast Emperor, his power had clearly surpassed that of the astonishing expert who challenged the four main powers countless years ago. The time to talk was slow, but the event was swift. The man slowly stood up, feeling the sky-covering oppression overhead, and a strong, intense light burst out from his body. The power contained in the emitted light was even stronger than the energy given off by the Eternal Seed in his body. ¡°Buzz~¡± The next moment, the radiating light rotated, blocking the earth-shattering blow from the World Tree. A deafening sound echoed through the heavens. In the Southern Tower of Eternity, a fearsome will awakened, immediately followed by a faint trembling of the entire Tower of Eternity. In the meantime, after blocking the World Tree¡¯s attack, the man fiercely wed at the space in front of him. ¡°Rip!¡± The exceptionally sturdy space in the Eternal Secret Realm was like fragile paper in his hands, easily torn apart. Then, the man seemed to grab hold of the textural lines of space, pulling and letting go. The Eternal Secret Realm suddenly vibrated, everyone felt as if they couldn¡¯t stand steady, and then, they saw space copsing in the man¡¯s hands and shooting towards Ye Feng and the Imperial Beast. This had an even deeper sense of eternity.
At that moment, space had be a lethal weapon in the man¡¯s hands. Furthermore, the space in the farther distance was also influenced in the moment of space copse, it was enveloped with overwhelming power, and it lunged at Ye Feng. It could be said that what he had to confront was the space of the entire Eternal Secret Realm. At this point, Ye Feng seemed to stand on the opposite side of the entire Eternal Secret Realm, making himself an enemy of the Realm. This sudden attack stunned all Supreme Realm Experts, but didn¡¯t prevent them from watching with captivated gazes. ¡°I¡¯ve got this!!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow squawked, its surrounding light became even more dazzling, and an invisible barrier was directly set up in front of them. Ability to rebound the attack! It could rebound all the attacks from the opponent. In an instant, the fearsome space hit the invisible barrier. ¡°Bang!¡± Then, under the horrified gazes of everyone, they saw the extremely fearful attack rebound towards the man as swift as lightning at an astonishing speed. The man didn¡¯t have time to react and was immediately stunned by the counter-attack. His entire body was bombarded with spatial attacks. Endless white blood sprayed out from all over his body. The energy in his body plummeted directly to the lowest point. ¡°Huh~ this person, why does he feel so familiar?¡± At this moment, one of the Supreme Realm experts from the Wisdom Race spoke up. Being one of the longest-living members among this group of Supreme Realm experts, his words prompted other experts to voice out their thoughts too. ¡°Ah, I also thought I was the only one who felt this way, have we met this person somewhere before?¡± Hearing thements ring out around her, both Shan Tian and Shi Yan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Could it be¡­ Wu Yan?¡± The words of one of the Supreme Realm experts rendered everyone speechless, they were in disbelief as they stared at the man. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, wasn¡¯t Wu Yan suppressed by the Tower of Eternity and hadn¡¯t appeared since? Shouldn¡¯t he have died?¡± Wu Yan, a legend on the Eternal Continent, was the unrivalled expert who challenged the four main powers in the years before Ye Feng. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Wu Yan. His physical appearance has changed significantly, but it¡¯s definitely him!¡± Another ancient Supreme Realm expert confirmed, making people¡¯s hearts tremble, a chill seeped into their hearts. Everyone went numb. The level of fear they had for the Tower of Eternity skyrocketed. Never missing an opportunity to take advantage of his enemy¡¯s frailty, the Great Golden Sun Crow fully demonstrated what it meant to treat an enemy. As the man¡¯s energy fell into the abyss, she disappeared from her original spot and instantly appeared in front of the man. The surrounding light circted around her and the Skyward Ten Suns significantly increased the temperature of the Eternal Secret Realm to a terrifying degree. The ground began to crack, the Yuan Qi be scorching hot, and even she herself turned into an elemental form. ¡°Suppress Space-Time!¡± ¡°Origin¡¤ Great Sun God of mes!¡± A tinum-colored Great Sun¡¯s Divine me that made heaven and earth tremble descended directly upon the man. ¡°Boom!¡± In the next instance, a sky-high explosion of light and heat burst forth, causing all the Supreme Realm experts to squint their eyes. The Great Golden Sun Crow, even though originally her powers weren¡¯t fearsome to this degree, they had surged following the absorption of the power of the Beast Emperor, which gave birth to the Eternal Seed within her. Not only the Great Golden Sun Crow, but the strength of the other five Imperial Beasts also multiplied by countless times. Chapter 251: 250: The Might of the Tower of Eternity, Trying to Suppress Ye Feng?_1 Chapter 251: 250: The Might of the Tower of Eternity, Trying to Suppress Ye Feng?_1
Trantor:549690339 The moment he was surrounded by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, his expression turned incredibly hideous and terrifying, his whole body roared silently in response. Then, there seemed to be something inside his body that was trying to burst out, causing the man¡¯s body to twist and deform.
Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This type of strangeness was something he¡¯d never seen before, and he immediately connected with the Great Golden Sun Crow in his spirit, cautioning it to be alert. ¡°Bang~¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s body exploded. A ball of white twisted liquid rushed out from his body, trying to break through the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. However, the Great Golden Sun Crow had already anticipated this and immediately transformed into a giant tinum divine me cover, trapping it inside with nine fire dragons roaming above. ¡°Ahhh~~~¡± A sharp and piercing scream echoed in the sky of the Eternal Secret Realm, making all the powerful beings instinctively cover their ears, only to find that the sound was acting directly on their divine souls. ¡°Ssh~¡± At this moment, the World Tree took action. The green power of the world descended from the sky and entered directly into the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, the power of the divine me cover was further enhanced. The high temperature made all the Supreme Realm Experts who saw this scene feel afraid. Gradually, the ball of white liquid that was being burnt by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me stopped shaking, it turned from white to ck, then from ck to ashes, and waspletely incinerated.
¡°Hum~¡± A faint golden light suddenly appeared from among the ashes, piercing through the obstruction of the divine me cover and heading towards the Tower of Eternity. Seeing this, Ye Feng burst intoughter. Nobody or anything had ever escaped under his watch. ¡°Ding~¡± The sound of a bell ringing resounded, the double repression of the Chaos Clock and the Great Golden Sun Crow firmly pinned the golden light in the void. Then, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared next to the golden light, reaching out towards the golden light. He knew the benefits of this thing. Without it, neither his nor his Imperial Beasts¡¯ strength could have reached their current level. ¡°That is~¡± Shan Tian and Shi Yan looked at each other. They both saw surprise and desire in each other¡¯s eyes. Not only the two of them, but also the other Supreme Realm Experts unknowingly felt a longing for the golden light.
But the power of Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beasts was overly strong, so strong that they couldn¡¯t even entertain the thought of trying to snatch it away. Just two Imperial Beasts have in the legend that has been circting for countless years right before them. Not to mention, the foreigner has the skill to allow these Imperial Beasts to fuse, and the power after fusion is incredibly formidable. Thinking about this, everyone gave up on their little schemes. At the same time, just as Ye Feng was about to collect the golden light, the divine soul in his Sea of Consciousness sent a warning to Ye Feng. Soon after, Ye Feng felt a life and death crisis enveloping him. At the same time, all six Imperial Beasts sensed Ye Feng¡¯s state and quickly surrounded him. ¡°Hum~¡± A beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping Ye Feng and the Six Beasts. Then, a huge tower split the void and appeared in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s the Tower of Eternity!!!¡± An expert eximed in disbelief, having lived for countless eons, he had never seen the Tower of Eternity capable of movement.
Not to mention him, even the oldest Supreme Realm Expert here had never heard of the Tower of Eternity being mobile. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, those guys actually couldn¡¯t hold back and took action.¡± ¡°It seems that they are really anxious now.¡± ¡°Having lost their wife, and now their soldiers too, I¡¯m really curious to see what their faces look like now.¡± Inside the Infinite Mountain, the voice of the woman who had appeared earlier echoed again, filled with mockery and satisfaction. ¡°However, seeing the Tower of Eternity taking action personally, also represents the emphasis they ce on this foreigner.¡± ¡°Variables are ultimately just variables, unable to change the oue.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded, his tone very calm, as if he was stating a fact. ¡°I just hate your attitude, acting as if everything is already written in the stars. Since it¡¯s all predestined, have you anticipated his downfall?¡± The woman¡¯s words directly silenced the man. ¡°Such a pity, such a pity!¡± ¡°Yes, a real pity!¡± ¡°A sh in the pan!¡± ¡°Who can say otherwise!¡± Under the Endless Sea, terrifying figures appeared, their gaze even transcended infinite space tond on the Eternal Tower in the void. At this moment, Ye Feng and the six beasts only felt their divine souls and bodies being torn by a powerful force, about to fall into the Tower of Eternity. An unprecedented crisis didn¡¯t throw Ye Feng into panic, but made him even more rxed than in the icy field. He knew that the more crucial the situation, the moreposed he needed to be. However, the suppressing power of the Tower of Eternity seemed to go beyond the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm, making him and the Imperial Beasts unable to move even a bit. ¡°Ding~¡± ¡°Ding~¡± ¡°Ding~¡± The bell of the Chaos Clock suddenly rang, causing the glory of the Tower of Eternity to momentarily stagnate! At the same time, the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree also emanated endless brilliance, enveloping Ye Feng and the figures of the six beasts. The figures, which were being pulled and about to enter the Tower of Eternity, immediately stopped in the void. But it seemed that the Tower of Eternity had no intention of letting them go. The tower¡¯s body circted with a light and a more dazzling golden light than what Ye Feng had seen on the Beast Emperor exploded abruptly. A violently domineering force, in the moment before they could react, directly pulled Ye Feng and the six beasts into the Tower of Eternity. Then, the Tower of Eternity once again split the void and returned to its original position. ¡°Rumble~¡± The ground of the Eternal Secret Realm violently shook, as if it couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the Tower of Eternity. But this shake onlysted for a moment and then gradually dissipated. ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± Xu Yan felt incredibly anxious in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Back to the Underground City!¡± The voice of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal rang out in his head. Without saying anything, Xu Mi and Xu Qing immediately helped Xu Yan return to the Underground City. Then the Underground City started to move quickly, and concealed its own aura. Suddenly, a wave appeared out of nowhere, permeating the entire Eternal Secret Realm, and all Supreme Realm experts who sensed this wave had their expressions change at this moment. In the dark, the rules of heaven and earth changed at this moment. Their own auras and strengths seem to be greatly suppressed, starting to decline. The Supreme Realm! The Ultimate Realm! The Reincarnation Realm! All the way down to the peak of Life and Death Realm, the cultivation levels of all the experts were all suppressed back to the peak of the Life and Death Realm. Under the Universe Starry Sky, at the center of the World of Eternity, several gazes that seemed to prate the universe suddenly appeared. They sensed a wave, and every time that wave appeared, it represented something. Something that makes them all extremely curious and yearning. Chapter 252: 251 Beast God: Where on earth did this stinky kid go!_1 Chapter 252: 251 Beast God: Where on earth did this stinky kid go!_1
Trantor:549690339 The Eternal Secret Realm has emerged! The World of Eternity and the tribes in the depths of the starry sky, all got the news.
However, some were excited while others worried. The thirty Eternal ns had long been ready to take action, but the rest of the Ancient ns and the Hundred Races were caught between joy and worry. Every time the Eternal Secret Realm emerged, the Eternal n gave some ces to the top hundred races of Ten Thousand ns. Initially, they should have been happy, until they had willfully watched their people unable toe out from the Eternal Secret Realm countless times, that¡¯s when they realized the reality. Allowing them in was giving them hope, not letting them out was because they were cannon fodder. The key point is, they cannot refuse. Of course, they could refuse, but in theing time, the best result for their race is to be thrown out of the Hundred Races list, some have already disappeared in the river of history. Only a few races like the Heavenly n, the Li n, and the World n, had resisted the targeting of the Eternal n. However, eventually, the Li n and the World n also surrendered under the feet of the Eternal n. Only the Heavenly n didn¡¯t do that, but they are currently in a precarious situation. ¡°n Leader, I think we should hide some of our talented youngsters, saving some seeds of the bloodline for our Six-eyed Tribe at least.¡± Six-eyed Yuan Jie, the elder of the Six-eyed n and father of Six-eyed Flying Fish, said to the n Leader of the Six-eyed tribe, Six-eyed Sky-clearing. He was an absolute loyal member of Six-eyed Sky-clearing, so naturally, he spoke without hesitation. Normally, this kind of situation would be collectively decided by the n Leader, Supreme Elder, and other elders of the Elder¡¯s Court.
¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? You think we can keep our move from the Eternal n?¡± ¡°Although the rtionships among the Eternal n are characterized by different degrees of closeness, when facing us Ancient ns and Hundred Races, they are still in the same boat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the function of the ancestor¡¯s eye of the Third-Eye n.¡± The words of Six-eyed Sky-clearing made Six-eyed Yuan Jie change his expression and reveal a strong sense of trepidation on his face. He, of course, understood the n Leader¡¯s meaning, but it was just too bitter to take. The Eternal n, like a massive mountain, weighed heavily on the hearts of Ten Thousand ns. Some races outside Hundred Races didn¡¯t have any pressure instead. ¡°In this regard, we can only bite the bullet.¡± Tao Yuan, the n Leader of the Taotie n, looked utterly grim, but there was a deep sense of hopelessness rising in his heart. Even if he is at the peak Supreme Realm, any Supreme Realm Expert the Eternal n casually dispatched could wipe out their n. Just like in the past, the Lei n and the Ling n dared not even to let out a fart in front of Beast God. Ming Hun and Ao Tian both stayed silent. Their close followers who were extremely loyal were also present, so the four of them didn¡¯t hide any conversation.
¡°I initially thought the emergence of Ye Feng could change the situation. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly disappeared, making us a little passive.¡± ¡°But we should also be grateful that the Eternal Secret Realm emerged on time. Otherwise, the experts from the Lei n, Ling n, Li n, and World n would start targeting us after some time.¡± The words from Ao Tian made other people on the scene nod their heads. ¡°Tell everyone to be cautious in the Eternal Secret Realm. Those four ns may start to take action against them in the Secret Realm.¡± Six-eyed Sky-clearing said to Six-eyed Yuan Jie. ¡°Yes, n Leader.¡± Meanwhile, the human tribe, Diamond Battle Pig n, Nine-colored divine sparrow, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, and the Star Wolf n¡¯s n Leaders gathered together and also started discussing the Eternal Secret Realm. However,pared to the unwillingness of the Six-eyed n and others, they had epted the reality amidst the sense of powerlessness. After all, how could their small arms and legs twist the opponent¡¯s big thick thigh. At the center of the World of Eternity, in front of a giant round table hanging in the sky, thirty figures sessively appeared and took their seats. Every figure was emitting an aura that was capable of suppressing the entire starry sky. The intense energy radiated by the thirty figures even made the depths of the entire starry sky begin to roar and tremble.
¡°I suppose everyone is well-prepared.¡± The one who spoke was a figure with a robust body, half-naked at the upper body, muscles bulging like dragons. He seemed to contain a force capable of opening the sky and splitting the earth. Nobody dared to challenge him at first sight. It was Pan Huang, the Supreme Elder of the Pan n, in the peak Supreme Realm. They were ranked first among the Ten Thousand ns. ¡°For such a grand event as the emergence of the Eternal Secret Realm, of course, we¡¯ve gotten ready a long time ago. Otherwise, if we wait for the Secret Realm to emerge and then start preparing, wouldn¡¯t we be in a flurry.¡± A young man, with a feminine look and pale face, leisurely replied. As he spoke, the temperature of the entire space seemed to drop down a lot, as if even the Yuan Qi had been frozen in that moment. This was Ming Wushang, the ancient ancestor of Ming n, ranked third among all races ¡°Well, since everyone is prepared, let the young ones in. As for what kind of fortune they can gain, it depends on their capabilities.¡± The Hun n¡¯s ancestor, Hun Jie, who was ranked second among the ten thousand races, and was seated on the right of Ming Wushang and left of Pan Huang, spoke. His figure was like a wavering ck shadow, which seemed incorporeal. Most importantly, the aura emanating from the ck shadow was capable of corroding even the void of the World of Eternity. ¡°By the way, Beast God, being alone as you are, do you have anyone in mind?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man with white beard and hair but looking middle-aged, sitting on the right of Pan Huang, looked at Beast God who had taken the form of a human and said. This was the Immortal n¡¯s ancestor, Immortal Dao Yuan, ranked fourth among all races. Beast God scratched his ears, ¡°As you said, I¡¯m alone. However, I did have someone in mind, but that kid disappeared somewhere. You guys carry on first.¡± ¡°Anyway, the Eternal Secret Realm does not prohibit anyone from entering while it is still opening.¡± At this moment, Beast God was almost cursing in his heart. Ye Feng had disappeared for such a long time without leaving any message. He actually had Ye Feng on his mind. If he had known it, considering Beast God was the tenth among the Eternal n, especially the one tribe man, he was considered a courting existence for other Eternal ns. No one dared to offend him easily, because once one side offended him, it was equivalent to pushing him to the other side. What everyone wouldn¡¯t want to see was that if Ye Feng could represent the Beast God¡¯s side to enter the Eternal Secret Realm. Even the Third-eye n wouldn¡¯t dare to target him tantly. Hearing Beast God¡¯s words, Third-Eye Sha, the Ancient Ancestor of the Third-Eye n who was sitting on the other side of the round table, looked a little unnatural. He certainly knew who Beast God was talking about and knew that his tribe had lost a Sequencing son and a peak Supreme Realm elder to that man. When had the Third-eye n lost so much face? However, he was furious but also knew that getting into a conflict with Beast God was not a wise choice. If you put it in a low EQ way, Beast God could press him down to box, and turn his face into a pig¡¯s head. Although everyone was at the peak of Supreme Realm, the fighting power of Beast God was enough to rank in the top ten of World of Eternity. Chapter 253: 252: Right, Openly Targeting You! _1 Chapter 253: 252: Right, Openly Targeting You! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°What should we do?¡± Inside the Eternal Secret Realm, Shi Yan turned to Shan Tian, while all the Supreme Realm Experts from the Good Order Camp kept their eyes fixed on him.
They had been suppressed to the Peak of Life and Death Realm by now. ¡°For us, isn¡¯t this our cmity? I hope we can all survive this ordeal,¡± said Shan Tian, grimly smiling before his figure disappeared. Others sighed and disappeared too. They left behind the Chaos World, still split by a huge gap, and the formerly vibrating Tower of Eternity, Infinite Mountain, and Endless Sea that no longer radiated any sound or fluctuations. If someone were observing these three locations, they would notice a faint golden light covering every spot on the Infinite Mountain, the Endless Sea, and the top of the Tower of Eternity. Under the golden light, the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm seemed to have no effect on these three locations. ¡°Mad, although we weren¡¯t suppressed back to the Life and Death Realm like those cannon fodder, this Reincarnation Realm is still a headache.¡± Under the Endless Sea, a massive Sea Dragon n expert roared in a low voice, the sound echoing throughout the boundless Endless Sea. ¡°If we can¡¯t take that step in a day, we will never be able to withstand the rules. Even under the cover of the Light of Eternity, it only weakens the rules, but can¡¯t negate thempletely.¡± ¡°Luckily, those foreigners who enter here have their Cultivation Level at the Life and Death Realm. Even if they can fight across realms, they can¡¯t break the Light of Eternity. At least we¡¯re safe.¡± Famouslyrge as an ind, the Xuan Gui with a rich voice said. ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that once upon a time, apart from the Tower of Eternity, we three were also just cannon fodder in front of Eternal Tower.¡±
At this moment, a powerful being with eight arms, each holding a weapon, and a dragon¡¯s body below his waist spoke up. He was the mighty Eight-Armed Yaksha God inside the Endless Sea. His words left the Sea Dragon and Xuan Gui somewhat stunned, and they didn¡¯t say anything else. It was as if he was revealing a long-buried secret. ¡°Seal the mountain!¡± Inside the Infinite Mountain, the voice of the man that appeared earlier echoed. This time the female voice didn¡¯t oppose, but also approved the decision to seal the mountain. In an instant, the Infinite Mountain, covered in a light golden glow, gradually disappeared into the endless mist. ¡°As expected, we have been suppressed.¡± Elsewhere, Xu Yan and his crew arrived in front of Mother Earth¡¯s resources. Looking at the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal that was sitting cross-leg in the sky above Mother Earth¡¯s resources, the trio¡¯s expression turned extremely solemn. They had thought that the transformation of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal would strengthen the protection of the underground city, but under the rules, even the transformed Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal, although much stronger than before, still had a hard time resisting the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm. Xu Yan knew that some of these foreign beings have practiced dozens of Cultivation Techniques, many of which involved the Divine Soul. If a powerful expert with an incredibly strong Divine Soul was in the Eternal Secret Realm, under the circumstance where the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm suppressed all the living beings of the Secret Realm, the expert could possibly locate the underground city.
At that time, Xu Yan, being at the peak of the Life and Death Realm, wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the other party. Like he once said, this Eternal Secret Realm seems like the backyard of those foreign beings. Now that the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal has transformed, and they are already like this, those races where the treasures have not yet transformed are probably in a worse situation. However, the silver lining in their misfortune is that the Eternal Secret Realm only reappears after countless years, which gives them an opportunity to recover their yuan qi. Thinking this way, damn, they seemed more like crops, ripe and ready for harvest again and again. ¡°I wonder how Brother Ye Feng is doing, if there will be a day when we meet again.¡± ¡°And that kid, Xu Shi¡­¡± Xu Yan sighed, while Xu Qing and Xu Mi beside him showed a hint of loss in their expressions. Xu Shi, being their descendant and suppressed by the Tower of Eternity, worried them the most. But in front of the Tower of Eternity, no matter how strong they became, even without the suppression of the Eternal Secret Realm¡¯s rules, they still felt like ants trying to shake arge tree. At this moment, Ye Feng is in an unknown, vast, and empty space. Even with his divine soul, he couldn¡¯t sense any boundaries.
The most important thing was that the six Royal Beasts were not beside him. However, he could sense through the Imperial Chaos Beast Cultivation Technique in his body that the six Royal Beasts had not encountered any danger. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve been separated!¡± Carefully observing his surroundings, Ye Feng unleashed his divine soul power, alert for sudden attacks and began to strategize his next move. At the same time, the Chaos Demon Ape King and the other five Royal Beasts were also each in an unknown space surrounded by chaos. Although they couldn¡¯tmunicate with each other, they also felt that Ye Feng was not in danger, which instantly relieved their worries. ¡°Click~ Click~ Click!¡± Just then, the sound of footsteps echoed in every beast¡¯s surrounding space, drawing closer from a distance, as if someone was approaching them. Not just them, but also Ye Feng. Ye Feng squinted his eyes and looked into the depths of the chaos. He saw a figure slowly stepping out of the chaos, leaving him stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the person he just killed outside? Why was he here again? ¡°No, if what I killed earlier was a weird entity controlling this humanoid shell, then it¡¯s likely that the same kind of entity is controlling a shell right now.¡± ¡°What exactly is hidden within this Tower of Eternity?¡± Ye Feng dared not be careless and cautiously observed the man who was gradually moving closer to him. The man stopped ten thousand meters away from him and didn¡¯t move any closer. The others encountered by the Royal Beasts did the same. Seven men identical to the one they had met before, stood in front of each of them. There was no leakage of vitality from their bodies but the pressure they exuded was tangible. ¡°Whoosh~¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡± Inside the Eternal Secret Realm, one day after Ye Feng was suppressed by the Tower of Eternity, a space vortex appeared in the sky. Then, countless rays of light burst out from the vortex, shooting in all directions. ¡°Attack!¡± Lei Yan roared in a low voice, and immediatelyunched a terrifying attack on everyone from the Six-eyed n. At the same time, experts from the Ling n, Li n, and World n also took action. ¡°Mad, we knew you guys wouldn¡¯t give up this opportunity, didn¡¯t expect you guys to really start.¡± The Six-eyed Tian Jie at the forefront of the Six-eyed n immediately started cursing and counterattacking Lei Yan¡¯s moves. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, we are aimed at you four ns!¡± ¡°And we are doing this openly!¡± ¡°Unlike you four parasites hiding in the dark and always sneak attacking!¡± The leader of the Ling n, the Sovereign Ling, led the people of the Ling n to block the warriors of the Taotie n. Meanwhile, the Li n took on the Dark Serpent n, and the World n targeted the Tian Long n. Chapter 254: 253 Go for it! _1 Chapter 254: 253 Go for it! _1
Trantor:549690339 At the top of the Eternal Tower, seven moving images simultaneously appeared in a unknown space, showing Ye Feng and the Six Royal Beasts. ¡°Are we doing the right thing here~¡±
In front of the moving images, twelve shadows stood side by side. The one talking was one of these shadows. ¡°We have waited too long.¡± ¡°Or, we¡¯ve been trapped in this cage for too long; it seems we¡¯ve nearly lost sight of any hope.¡± Another figure began to speak. ¡°In any case, he has obtained the True Meaning of Eternity from the ferocious beast.¡± ¡°Although we can disregard the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm, we must not forget that a backdoor was left on the rules to restrain us.¡± ¡°Thus, we can¡¯t act against the Chaos World, Infinite Mountain and the Endless Sea.¡± ¡°Now, isn¡¯t this outsider our chance?¡± ¡°Moreover, he has discovered our secret, and so have those cannon fodders.¡± ¡°But in the end, cannon fodders are just cannon fodders, they¡¯re not worth our attention. However, since we¡¯ve already taken action, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± The third figure spoke, which left an eerie silence within the space.
¡°Exactly. If we don¡¯t take this step, we¡¯ll always be illusory. If we could subdue this outsider, and make him take action against the Infinite Mountain and the Endless Sea.¡± ¡°Maybe we could finally take the ultimate step.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± ¡°Therefore, if he submits to us, we will spare a divine spirit of his. If not, just kill him.¡± ¡°Damn it, things aren¡¯t looking good~¡± The Six-eyed Tian Jie blocked Lei Yan¡¯s fatal attack. He seemed somewhat uneasy. Looking around, all of the Six-eyed n were encircled by the Lei n. Not just that, Taotie n, Tian Long n, and the Dark Serpent n, have also been found by Ling n, Li n, and World n. The Li n had natural supernatural strength which was endless. They unexpectedly took upper hand against the Dark Serpent n, a race known for their surprising moves. As for the World n, they were inherently good at various sealing techniques, which were not any easier to deal with than the Li n. As a result, the powerhouses of the Tian Long n found themselves stuck in a dilemma.
¡°Brother Kui, what should we do?¡± A strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm appeared next to Ming Kui, the leader of the Dark Serpent n. His spirit energy was unstable, indicating he was injured. Their n was at a disadvantage facing the Li n. Moreover, the Li n and World n were ranked much higher than them from the beginning. Both ns were amongst the top two in the Ancient n, barely different from the Heavenly n. This confrontation was entirely overwhelming, they had not lost any men yet, but if this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be the case anymore. ¡°Do not engage in battle, the Eternal Secret Realm is vast and boundless, let¡¯s withdraw in different directions, once we shake them off, we will regroup.¡± Ming Kui spoke with a grim tone. The very next moment, a blood light burst from his body, immediately disappeared before the Li n¡¯s eyes. With Ming Kui taking the lead, the Dark Serpent n transformed into hundreds of blood lights, dashing in all directions. This scene infuriated the Li n. ¡°Damn it, they got away!¡±
A burly man from the Li n swore angrily, his body exuding a strong aura of fury. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they may run now, but we know where they live. Look, didn¡¯t they left the others behind?¡± The Li n¡¯s lead warrior, Li Heng, set his eyes on the Tian Long n. All the Li n members began tough maliciously. Nobody was ying a fair game here. Within a moment, all the powerhouses of the Li n moved towards the Tian Long n! ¡°Roar~¡± ¡°Absolute Frost!!¡± ¡°Ice World!!¡± The moment the Dark Serpent n left, the Tian Long n was aware that they might be the target of the masses. They allunched their attacks together, instantly freezing the entire space into a world of frost. The Tian Long powerhouses leveraged this short window to leave the battlefield, taking off to the sky. Thebined fatal attackunched by hundreds of the Tian Long powerhouses took the World n by surprise. They didn¡¯t expect everyone tosh out together. The sealing technique they had was shattered in an instant, allowing the Tian Long n to escape. ¡°Damn, chase!!!¡± Jie Kun¡¯s face twisted with rage. The Li n failed to restrain their enemies, and the World n, which are inherently proficient in sealing, were outsmarted. If this got out, they would lose face. Thinking on it, Jie Kun red at his own warriors, then immediately chased after. ¡°We should also get out of here~¡± The Six-eyed n and Taotie n found a gap and retreated immediately~ ¡°As expected, these guys are no good for any substantial purpose~¡± Elsewhere, a group of Third-Eye n powerhouses with vertical patterns on their foreheads watched the battle below impassively. The young leader of the Third-Eye n revealed a trace of contempt in his eyes. ¡°They are not even worthy of entering our line of sight, let alone our young master¡¯s attention~¡± Next to the youth, a stunningly beautiful girl¡¯s eyes glinted with frosty light. The Third-Eye n deployed all three remaining Eternal Sequence members for the Eternal Secret Realm this time. This youth was one of the Eternal Sequence, and the strongest of the three. The other two were siblings, and this girl was one of them. Just from herments about the young man, it was clear that his status was extraordinary. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. With me here, they can act freely.¡± ¡°Originally, these four ns were quite annoying.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we¡¯rete, the Creation might be grabbed by the other Eternal ns.¡± ¡°This time, we don¡¯t know how long the Eternal Secret Realm will remain open. We don¡¯t want to waste any time.¡± ¡°Our ancestor said that if anyone can find the treasure containing eternity, he will guarantee their entrance into the Supreme Realm.¡± Third-Eye Kong¡¯s words not only grabbed the attention of the other two sons of the Sequence, but also shook the other members of the Third-Eye n. Their eyes were filled with fanaticism. You must understand, what they sought in their entire lives was the elusive Supreme Realm. Now, as long as they find what the ancestor needs, they could touch that lofty realm. Thinking about it, all of their spirits were stirred. Meanwhile, the creatures on the Eternal Continent felt the entrance of the outsider and promptly concealed their spirit energy. The Underground City of the Xutian Ginseng n was moving around underground at an impressive speed. ¡°Whoosh~¡± On the other side, inside the Eternal Tower, the silhouette of the man in front of Ye Feng moved abruptly! As this happened, it seemed as if it wasing out of nowhere, appearing right in front of Ye Feng. The man¡¯s palm aimed directly at Ye Feng¡¯s head. An endless sense of danger rose in Ye Feng¡¯s heart. If he was grabbed by the man¡¯s hand, it¡¯s feared there would be no chance to turn things around. Not only that, the enemies facing the six Royal Beasts in other spaces all took action at the same time. It was as if the seven of them shared an uncanny connection. Chapter 255 - 254: You Want to Suppress Me? Are You Worthy?_1 Chapter 255: Chapter 254: You Want to Suppress Me? Are You Worthy?_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Caw caw~ Finally showing your hand!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t satisfy me with that previous fight, now let this olddy gauge your strength!¡± As the Great Golden Sun Crow rambled on, its strength did not cken. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, imbued with the Power of Eternity, transformed into a fire dragon and charged at the figure of the man. In a sh, the temperature within this pocket of space skyrocketed, the force of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me existed to such an extent that it even started warping the fabric of space. Seeing this, the twelve shadowy figures studying the scene each wore a serious expression. Previously, they witnessed the happenings on the Eternal Continent while within the Tower of Eternity and of course, became aware of the might of the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s Divine me. For this reason, they purposely separated the six Royal Beasts in order to prevent them from amalgamating and unleashing a stronger force. However, they had not expected that within the Tower of Eternity, the Great Golden Sun Crow appeared unaffected by the Tower¡¯s rule of suppression. Its force remained fully intact, wholly unaffected. ¡°Impossible¡± ¡°Within the Tower of Eternity, no being can have such an imposing existence~¡± A figure wavered, shrouded in a foreboding aura. Shortly after, a ray of light burst forth from within him, and prated the frame containing the Great Golden Sun Crow. Simultaneously, a ray of light shot out from behind the Great Golden Sun Crow without any warning, aimed straight for its essence. The attack arrived so quickly that by the time it had time to react, it was already hit! In the blink of an eye, the Great Golden Sun Crow immediately activated its Immortal Body talent, and bore the brunt of the ray of light! ¡°Bang¡± The earthshaking sound shattered the entire space, and the man on the opposite side was blown away by a massive wave. ¡°Mad, disregarding proper conduct in a fight and evenunching a sneak attack on me?¡± ¡°If you have the guts, confront me directly. Don¡¯t let this olddy look down on you for being a coward.¡± As the Great Golden Sun Crow cussed and fumed, the figure of the man suddenly closed in and threw a punch at her. The punch was formidable and it was even shrouded in ayer of golden light, causing the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s expression to change slightly. In the same moment, another ray of light was fired at the Great Golden Sun Crow from the side. ¡°Damn~ When is this going to end!¡± ¡°I have a terrible temper!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow was fuming! In an instant, the Skyward Ten Suns appeared, the terrifying heat transforming the entire space into a world of mes. Just based on this extreme temperature, the man¡¯s initially stiff facial expression changed slightly. One must know that no matter how vast this space was, it could never exceed the Eternal Continent. Previously, on the Eternal Continent, the effect of the Skyward Ten Suns was undoubtedly horrifying. Not to mention the present situation. Yet, the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s attack had not ended. In the face of the terrifying punching forwards, the Great Golden Sun Crow moved a w forward. The distance between the punch and her w seemed to expand infinitely. She seized the opportunity to dodge the punch and moved out of the attack range, allowing the punch to collide with the ray of light behind her. Using the skill ¡®End of Horizon,¡¯ the Great Golden Sun Crow applied the original travel-oriented skill to the current battle. ¡°Bang¡± Instantly, the punch was annihted by the ray of light, which then shot directly towards the man¡¯s body. However, just before it could touch the man, the ray of light curved in mid-air and headed back towards the Great Golden Sun Crow. ¡°You rat hidden in the dark corners, not even your sneak attack can hit this olddy, what a disappointment. Why bother cultivating at all, might as well hit yourself with a block of tofu and die~¡± ¡°Just a guess, you didn¡¯t cultivate for so long that you turned stupid, did you?¡± ¡°Let me guess, how long have you been cultivating, a hundred billion years, two hundred billion years?¡± ¡°Would you like this olddy to tell you how long she has been cultivating? A mere three hundred years is nothing to sneer at, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s worth hating?¡± ¡°How miserable, truly miserable~¡± ¡°Spending your days within a tiny tower, it¡¯s admirable that you haven¡¯t gone mad, your mentality must be extraordinarily good.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, is it because you almost can¡¯t handle the passing of the endless years, that you are attacking this olddy~¡± ¡°What a pity, tsk tsk tsk!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow effortlessly evaded the second attack from the ray of light. With honeyed words as when smearing honey, she fired off a barrage of words like a machine gun. Then, the Great Golden Sun Crow felt a vibration begin in the unknown space where she was located. ¡°Yo~ Are you upset just because of a few words I¡¯ve said ¨C are you that fragile?¡± ¡°Why are you even cultivating? Might as well reincarnate~ Or is it that even reincarnation won¡¯t ept you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really pitiful~ I feel for you.¡± ¡°One beam of light isn¡¯t enough, bring on more, you silver-ted spearhead, caw caw caw~¡± Within this unknown space, the voice of the Great Golden Sun Crow echoed. Her series of words left not only the man dumbfounded, but also the twelve shadowy figures observing the scene were taken aback. ¡°How audacious!¡± The figure revealed his face, he was an old man with a youthful face and white hair. However, at this moment, his face was boiling with a boundless murderous intent. The force around him erupted like heavenly might and immediately after, countless rays of eternal light broke forth from his body, surging mightily into the scene. He wanted to first skin this beast with its sharp tongue and teeth, then extract its spirit, eternally burning its divine soul in reincarnation, finally quenching the hatred in his heart. Things happen in the blink of an eye, faced with a sky full of light beams shooting from all directions, the Great Golden Sun Crow responded with an excited caw. It instantly activated its skill, Suppression Space-Time~ Immediately, the beams of light suspended in the void, only to move again shortly after, only at a much slower pace than before. The Great Golden Sun Crow knew that her own cultivation level probably stillgged behind her opponent¡¯s by arge margin. Even though she had already obtained the Eternal Seed within her body, she was still at a disadvantage when facing the other party¡¯s attack. However, she wouldn¡¯t let that deter her! Instantly, the afterimage of the Chaos Clock materialized in her w. ¡°Dong~ dong dong dong!¡± Following four rings, the golden light was firmly nailed into the void. Then, under the watchful eyes of the twelve figures, the ten suns transformed into a single sun, which directly sucked in all the golden light scattered across the sky and ingested it into its body. ¡°Omm¡± Instantaneously, the sun inted slightly. The Eternal Seed within the Great Golden Sun Crow began to germinate. At another spot within this space, facing the man¡¯s hand that was reaching for his head, Ye Feng just stared at the man¡¯s palm as it reached his head. ¡°Crack¡± Suddenly, the spot where Ye Feng was standing shattered like a mirror, and along with his body, was shattered into pieces. ¡°Swoosh¡± At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared behind the man. ¡°You thought you could just suppress me like this? Is that something you or you all think you can do?¡± Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t know that he was being watched by someone, he knew this was the Tower of Eternity. There would definitely be people watching his every move using methods unknown to him. But does he care? Clearly, he didn¡¯t! Chapter 256 - 255: Who Told You Beast Tamers Can’t Fight?_1 Chapter 256: Chapter 255: Who Told You Beast Tamers Can¡¯t Fight?_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You really think you can subdue me just like that? Are you all worthy?¡± The sound of Ye Feng¡¯s voice sent a cold glint shing across the eyes of the twelve shadowy figures observing the scene. However, they soon burst into snickering. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen such a spirited being.¡± ¡°Thest time, it should have been when Wu Yan entered the Tower of Eternity.¡± Spoke a figure among the twelve. An unremarkable-looking youth, save for his fiery red hair. ¡°That¡¯s right, Wu Yan was just as defiant back then. Neither the Chaos World, Infinite Mountain nor the Endless Sea could hold him back. It gave him great confidence.¡± ¡°Now, this foreigner, his strength is a bit stronger than Wu Yan¡¯s.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not an issue. No matter his strength, in the end, wouldn¡¯t he wind up as ourpdog, just like Wu Yan?¡± Another figure spoke, her tall, graceful figure draped in long hair that reached her waist. Each strand of hair emanated a subtle radiance, casting an enchanting spell that could lure any onlooker¡¯s gaze into the abyss. ¡°You¡¯re right. Wu Yan is now the Guardian of the Tower of Eternity. However, if this copycat can¡¯t beat them, I think we might have to resort to our trump card.¡± ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want to end up being the kind of boss that hands out free experience.¡± The third speaker revealed herself, a hunched old crone leaning on a jade cane. Her words caused the other figures to nod in agreement. ¡°The clones on the other floors will also have to test these guys separately, gauge their strength, and break them one by one.¡± The fourth voice chimed in. A burly middle-aged man with a bald head and intricate mystic patterns that were slowly rotating. At that moment, on Ye Feng¡¯s side, the man, noticing Ye Feng avoiding his attack, quickly stepped forward and appeared right in front of him. What Ye Feng did not know was that this man possessed all the memories of the events that had just transpired on the Eternal Continent. He was an exact replica of those who had been in by the joint efforts of The Great Golden Sun Crow and the World Tree. However, from beginning to end, Ye Feng did not make a move himself. Hemanded the beasts to fight, a battle mode not umon in the endless years of the Eternal Secret Realm. Therefore, the higher-ups of the Tower of Eternity naturally knew that as a Beast Tamer, the ability to fight physically was insufficient. So, although six beasts and a man fought simultaneously, aside from the old man who rashly made a move and was smacked down by The Great Golden Sun Crow, everyone else¡¯s focus was on Ye Feng. By subduing Ye Feng, they could save a lot of hassle. Moreover, they could control the Six Royal Beasts by controlling Ye Feng. Why not? Time seemed to slow. The man instantaneously appeared before Ye Feng, radiating an incredibly heavy aura. The strength of his aura was enough to suppress the void, causing Ye Feng to feel somewhat suffocated. This man was much stronger than a Peak Supreme Realm cultivator. In fact, he could single-handedly obliterate all the ns in the outside world without repercussions from the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm. But Ye Feng, who had been in deep contact with the Xutian Ginseng, knew that among equals, the ns in the starry sky were supreme. Although his cultivation level had just entered the Life and Death Realm, the Eternal Seed within him was already radiating light, continuously strengthening his body and force. Under this subtle influence, his strength had skyrocketedpared to before. Not to mention, his Chaos Beast Mastery practice Method thrived in the Eternal Secret Realm, far more so than in the outside world. In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng swung his hand, causing a brilliant beam of light pierced through the void. Skill: World-covering Strike! As the master of the beasts, he was capable of picking up the skills of the Six Royal Beasts effortlessly, just like a Human-Form Beast Control. The sudden attack took the man by surprise. The twelve shadowy figures observing from the top of the Tower of Eternity also showed a glint in their eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± With a simple swipe of his hand, the man managed to block Ye Feng¡¯s World-covering Strike. A violent explosion erupted in the middle of the void, with unimaginably terrifying fluctuations instantly spreading in all directions. The man¡¯s face changed, feeling a severe pain in his palm, as he was actually injured in thatst strike. ¡°Impossible¡± At the top of the Eternity Tower, an elder, who was previously challenging The Great Golden Sun Crow, was taken aback with this sight. ¡°How can his power be so strong?¡± ¡°At the peak of the Life Death Realm, crossing three major realms?¡± Although they knew Beast Tamers had a way to utilize the abilities of their beasts, it ultimately depended on the user¡¯s strength. In their eyes, Ye Feng¡¯s strength was on par with that of an ant. ¡°It seems that they are aware of some details regarding the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± But, what they didn¡¯t know was ¨C who said a Beast Tamer couldn¡¯t fight? Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with light, thinking swiftly. As the man blocked his strike, he took advantage of the situation andunched a counterattack, radiant light emanating from his body, and a majestic force burst forth. The powerful aura directly enveloped the man, changing his expression instantly. ¡°Swoosh¡± In an instant, he felt like he was in a world of boundless ice and infinite thunder. The endless chill and the thunder breaking through the sky fell like a bomb, submerging him. He didn¡¯t care about this Ice Thunder¡¯s force, but the power of this world was suppressing his heart and mind. Even his own force was weakened by more than thirty percent under this influence, making it unbearable for him. Super God-tier talent, Dominating Space (Ice, Thunder)! ¡°Oblivion Death Ray!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop there. He let out a low shout, his power channeling and osciting within him, a dark beam of light shot out from his body, heading straight for the man who was overwhelmed by the endless Ice Thunder. The pitch-ck light devoured the void and instantly arrived in front of the man, colliding directly with his body. ¡°Break for me!!!¡± The man clenched his teeth, his heart pounding, for he no longer had time to wonder why Ye Feng was so strong. All he knew was that if he didn¡¯t go all out, he might die. ¡°Ah¡± A sharp cry echoed from within the man¡¯s body, identical to the one Ye Feng previously heard on the Eternal Continent. However, Ye Feng was prepared; he had closed off his hearing and divine soul, preventing the impact of the sonic waves. Next, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled, the Breaking Robbery Eye was activated and he found the man¡¯s weak point in an instant. ¡°So, it¡¯s you who¡¯s causing all the trouble!¡± ¡°Extreme Point Devouring!!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s right hand waved forward, a ck ball the size of a ping-pong ball fell on top of the man in an instant, using the technique of the Primal Dragon Whale. What followed was an unprecedentedly powerful suction that enveloped the man¡¯s body. ¡°Not good¡± The man panicked, his power broke through the suppression of Dominating Space, but when he thought he could escape the attraction of the ck sphere, he realized how naive he was! He could not escape the extremely strong attraction of the ck sphere at all. Chapter 257: 256: I am but a speck of dust, yet my heart yearns for eternity!_1 Chapter 257: 256: I am but a speck of dust, yet my heart yearns for eternity!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Whoosh¡± The unprecedented suction force directly extracted the soul hidden within the man¡¯s body
¡°Ah ah ah¡± The horrifying soundwaves reverberated through the space, but had no effect on Ye Feng. Ye Feng had to admit, the man was indeed powerful, but he also had a deadly weakness. That is, the man¡¯s body was simply a puppet, and it was the twisted soul within him that was truly in control. Extreme Point Devouring, reputed to devour everything, yet soul, as a substance without a physical form, is even more disadvantageous when facing such an attack. ¡°No¡± The moment the man howled in despair, the soul inside his body was directly yanked out, and then swallowed up by the ck ball with a ¡®whoosh¡¯. Immediately after, the body which had lost control was also devoured. ¡°Buzz¡± A golden light emerged in the space, and Ye Feng reached out without hesitation, intending to grab this golden light. He knew that this was a good thing, the Light of Eternity which could evolve the Eternal Seed within his body.
He guessed, if he could devour more Lights of Eternity, the Eternal Seed might start blooming soon, and he didn¡¯t know whether it would bear fruit. Thinking of this, he felt that he was not just semi-ignorant about the Supreme Realm, butpletely clueless about the realm superior to Supreme. Not to mention the realm above the Supreme Realm. ¡°Humph¡± Suddenly, a cold snort hit Ye Feng¡¯s heart heavily. The strength of the blow caused Ye Feng¡¯s figure to sway slightly. Yet, Ye Feng was a relentless man. Despite the difort in his body, he forcefully held onto the golden light, directly refining it into his body. In an instant, Ye Feng¡¯s body was covered by ayer of faint golden light. The Eternal Seed rooted in the spirit ocean was like a cat smelling fish, it began to devour the Light of Eternity within Ye Feng¡¯s body crazily. ¡°Crack¡± A crack appeared on the surface of the Eternal Seed, and a tender shoot emitting golden light could be seen faintly through the crack, as if it was about to break through the seed coat. It worked!
Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were aglow with gold, staring at a certain point in the void, where the sound just now hade from. He knew he was inside the Tower of Eternity, as were the other six Royal Beasts. They were isted in different spaces, which might be located on different levels or multiple spaces on the same level. The current n was to regroup with them. Although each of the six Royal Beasts was powerful, when they were split and not with him, they could not use their trump card, the Super God Fusion. ¡°This guy¡¯s strength!!!¡± At the summit of the Tower of Eternity, twelve pairs of eyes stared intently at Ye Feng, who was located at the center of the image. They didn¡¯t expect that, the rooster which seemed like an ant in their eyes, could turn the tables, not just killing the clone but also seizing the Light of Eternity. Keep in mind, the Light of Eternity is a treasure of utmost importance for stepping into that realm. Even at their level, wanting to step further into that domain is not a matter of quantity, yet the value of the Light of Eternity is immeasurable. Among the twelve, there was one who was adept at forecasting heaven¡¯s mysteries, and once had a prophecy of engulfing the Eternal Power of the Infinite Mountain, Kunlun Realm, and the Endless Sea all at once, allowing the twelve to fully prate into that realm. So, that¡¯s why the Tower of Eternity wanted to reim the Light of Eternity after the Beast Emperor¡¯s fall. ¡°Who would have thought, this ant was hiding his true power.¡±
¡°But, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°On the contrary, that monkey. His potential and power are the weakest among the six beasts.¡± ¡°If we can take him down, and bring him to that person¡¯s side, there may be unexpected uses.¡± The bald middle-aged man¡¯s words caused the other eleven shadows to suddenly turn their gaze to another image. The Chaos Demon Ape King, emitting a strong aura all over its body, battled fiercely with the man. The void trembled, space shattered, and a strong aura swept in all directions. ¡°The potential of a top legendary level? The peak of the Life Death Realm is already the limit. Unbelievable, he can fight a cloned version for such a long time.¡± ¡°This beast really can hold up¡± A trace of surprise shed in the flirtatious woman¡¯s eyes, but that was all. Meanwhile, the force within the body of the Chaos Demon Ape King spurted out like an erupting volcano. Frequent, terrifying attacks, like a torrential rainstorm, bombarded the man. But all were blocked and neutralized by the man. He knew that although he had been improving and his strength had increased countless times, among Ye Feng¡¯s six Royal Beasts, only he had not promoted to the top Mythical level. However, he never got discouraged, for he knew that Ye Feng would let him evolve. He could not possibly stop here or halt his progress. ¡°I was born ordinary, but I aspire for eternity!¡± A faint voice sounded from the mouth of the Chaos Demon Ape King. Immediately after, a grand pride burst out from his body, and the Worldly Demon Might skyrocketed to the sky. In an instant, a radiant golden glow draped over the Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s body. Talent Skill, Unbeatable Golden Body! Talent Skill, Worldly Demon Might! The use of the two Talent Skills at the same time signified that the Chaos Demon Ape King had put everything on the line. ¡°Buzz¡± At this moment, in the starry universe within Ye Feng, the eternal glow on the star representing the Chaos Demon Ape King began to flicker dramatically. ¡°Hmm!¡± Ye Feng, the master, naturally noticed the change in the Chaos Demon Ape King. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Not good¡± Seeing the stance of the Chaos Demon Ape King, the man suddenly felt uneasy. His heart pounded and a sense of crisis sprouted in his heart. This made him realize that he could not drag like this any longer. Otherwise, there might be some unexpected situation. As fast as lightning, a golden light twinkled in the man¡¯s hand and a golden spear appeared, immediately he held the spear, attacked like a dragon, and thrust it directly at the Chaos Demon Ape King. ¡°Roar¡± In an instant, a terrifying roar echoed in space. This attack, which was like destroying stars, directly reached in front of the Chaos Demon Ape King. Wherever the attack passed, all things turned into nothingness, and the unknown space even experienced intense tremors. Numerous ck cracks ran wild, and terrifying forces floated in the air, any of which were enough to kill a Peak Supreme Realm expert. This was his full attack! ¡°Swoosh¡± The Chaos Demon Ape King slowly looked at the approaching attack and the man with the golden spear in hand. The next moment, just as the attack was about to engulf his body, the palm of the Chaos Demon Ape King quietly blocked the attack. ¡°Seeking death!!¡± The man¡¯s eyes filled with rage, and he was utterly furious deep within! Chapter 258: 257: Unparalleled Brilliance, The Chaos Demon Ape King Ascends!_1 Chapter 258: 257: Unparalleled Brilliance, The Chaos Demon Ape King Ascends!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!!¡± Upon seeing the actions of the Chaos Demon Ape King, the soul controlling the man seemed to feel insulted, making the man¡¯s expression extremely ferocious. The power of his deadly move surged significantly, violently colliding with the palm of the Chaos Demon Ape King.
¡°ng¡± The sound transformed into tangible waves, tearing the barriers of space apart. The terrifying fluctuation swept across all directions like a gale from the highest heavens. The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s palm, and an inexplicable fear arose in his heart. ¡°Crack¡± A crack appeared on the golden spear in the man¡¯s hand. The appearance of this crack was like a signal; in an instant, countless more spread throughout the spear. ¡°Bang¡± The golden spear exploded violently. The extreme crisis forced the man to instinctively retreat backward. However, at that moment, a hand covered in brown-ck fur gripped his neck. ¡°Crack¡± The man¡¯s neck was twisted into a mangled shape by the Chaos Demon Ape King. As for the soul inside his body, it didn¡¯t even have time to react before it was obliterated. Immediately following, the Chaos Demon Ape King took a gentle breath, and a golden light floated out of the man¡¯s body and entered his body.
¡°Boom¡± For a moment, it rained heavily. Dazzling golden light engulfed the body of the Chaos Demon Ape King. At that moment, he finally reached the zenith of his ascension! [Imperial Beast: Chaos Demon Ape King] [Attributes: Earth, Fire] [Potential Quality: Low Mythical Level] [Cultivation Level: Level Six Life and Death Realm] [Skills: Way of Gravity, Strength Amplification (one hundred thousand times), Heavenly and Earthly Burial, Star Fall, Forbidden Tomb, World-covering Strike, Purgatory Magma, King Ming¡¯s Three Bows, Ultimate Battle Armor, Infernal Demon Dragon, Elemental Shaping, Outside Body Incarnation] [Innate Talent Skills: Chaotic Demon Might, Unbeatable Golden Body] The Chaos Demon Ape King felt the changes within himself. His cultivation only increased from Level five to level six Life and Death Realm, but his strength amplification went from tenfold to a hundred thousandfold. As for the Infinite Gravity which had the capacity for millions of times amplification, it evolved into the Way of Gravity at that moment.
As long as his strength was strong enough, the force he could deploy had no limits. Meanwhile, the Eternal Seed within him cracked open after absorbing the Light of Eternity, revealing a tender bud that shone with golden light, so close to sprouting. At the same time, the Four Beasts ¨C The Great Golden Sun Crow, World Tree, Primal Dragon Whale, and True Dragon ¨C also killed the man and refined the Light of Eternity. Only Xu Shi from the Xutian Ginseng n was left. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t abat-type Imperial Beast especially when facing a man with power surpassing the Peak Supreme Realm. But fortunately, Xu Shi knew his strengths and weaknesses. He was the famous King of Xutian Ginseng. Even without Yuan Qi and air inside the Tower of Eternity, he could sustain himself, living for hundreds of millions of years was not a problem. Moreover, Xu Shi was a rare prodigy of the Xutian Ginseng n. In the face of the men¡¯s raging onught, he unexpectedly bounced back, bing increasingly adept at facing the man¡¯s attack. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m only at level 2 Supreme Realm while all of Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beasts are in the Life and Death Realm, which is a big realm apart from mine.¡± ¡°If they found out I won by wearing out the opponent, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?¡± ¡°No, I have to find a way to defeat him.¡± Xu Shi dodged the man¡¯s killing strike and disappeared into the space. Next, a huge golden ginseng nt emerged. Immediately, the space was filled with a pleasant fragrance. The man¡¯s nose twitched involuntarily, and he noticed that the force within his body became active.
¡°This Xutian Ginseng is truly a marvel!¡± A ripple emanated from the soul within his body, and the man¡¯s figure immediately rushed towards that gigantic ginseng body. ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± ¡°Xutian Domain, Light of Xutian!¡± ¡°Origin of All Transformations, Elemental Disaster!¡± ¡°Origin Power, Variations!¡± In an instant, Xu Shi used six skills in one breath, which included two innate talents. The unknown chaos space instantly became a lush green world. Boundless green nts sprouted and entangled towards the man¡¯s figure. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± A look of disdain shed in the man¡¯s eyes. He swiftly approached Xu Shi¡¯s physical form, ready to capture him. Suddenly, a beam of light shot out from the void, appearing in front of him without any warning. This unexpected scene gave the man a scare, and he instinctively dodged the beam of light. But, the man¡¯s expression changed slightly as soon as he dodged the beam of light. ¡°Boom!¡± Immediately afterwards, the overwhelming green vegetation explosively erupted, emitting endless beams of light that engulfed the man¡¯s body. However, he didn¡¯t care about these beams of light, since Xu Shi¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t formidable, as he had previously experienced. Only, as he was enveloped by the Origin of All Transformations and Origin Power, the man¡¯s expression turned into panic. Because he could feel that his power was rapidly waning, and moreover, even his soul within his body issued a warning. However, these warnings became weaker with the passage of time until they were barely detectable. ¡°Although I¡¯m not abat type, if you provoke me, I still have ways to deal with you.¡± Xu Shi¡¯s ginseng body suddenly turned into an Abyssal Maw, which sucked violently towards the colorfully adorned below. The next second, all the matter in this space was swallowed by him in one gulp. ¡°Burp¡± Xu Shi turned into a human form, patting his round belly, his body enveloped by a golden light. The Eternal Seed within his body would soon break out of its shell and sprout. ¡°Since everything is now clear, let them go ahead!¡± At this moment, on top of the Tower of Eternity, a beautiful middle-aged woman spoke. Unlike the previously alluring and tall woman, this woman was stunning at first nce, but upon a second look, one would realize she was not that beautiful, just very eye-catching. Most surprisingly and absurdly, those who had seen her appearance would forget her looks after a short while, as if her appearance hardly stayed in anyone¡¯s memory. ¡°Right We¡¯ve baited enough. If we continue to feed them, they should be ready to assimte.¡± ¡°After this battle, the guardian of the twelfth ce should be reduced to an ordinary tower ve, but I want to see if this one man and six beasts can be the first guardian.¡± In the middle of the twelve figures, a shadow that had been hidden in the darkness from the beginning spoke slowly; a genderless voice resonated. ¡°Huff Huff Huff!¡± ¡°Damn it, they chased me all the way, thinking I¡¯m easy to bully.¡± At the same time Ye Feng was trapped inside the Eternal Tower, on the Eternal Continent, a handsome young man with a pair of dragon horns on his head was cursely loudly. His face was muddied with dust, but his aura remained at its peak without any decline. Chapter 259: 258 Guardian’s power? This is it? This is it?_1 Chapter 259: 258 Guardian¡¯s power? This is it? This is it?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Ao Hai, you can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°The Tian Long n, Taotie n, Six-eyed n, and Dark Serpent n, you all can¡¯t escape! Surrender obediently, and I¡¯ll leave you aplete corpse!¡±
Heavenly voices descended from above, and Lei Yan, Sovereign Ling, Li Heng, and Jie Kun, leading a group of powerful members from their four ns, appeared in the sky. Their faces were filled with endless coldness and murderous intent. Because of the attack by the four ns including the Six-eyed, the Thunder Spirit Two ns suffered heavy casualties and their vitality greatly reduced. This was a hatred that could only be quenched by death, and they, of course, wanted to crush these four ns to ashes. Furthermore, when they guessed that these four ns were allies of the human race, it was destined that their two ns and the four ns of the Six-eyed would never reconcile. Every time they thought about having to pay a hefty price to the Li n and the World n, Lei Yan and Sovereign Ling were filled with even more rage. They med everything on the four ns. After all, if it were not for them, their two ns would never have sought help from the Li n and the World n. ¡°Damn it So damn arrogant, I can¡¯t stand it!¡± A fat man, round as a ball with a stubble, was ready to rush out, but was pulled back by a burly young man next to him. ¡°Zhu Xiaoqiang, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention the four lead guys, even the powerful ones around them would put us at a disadvantage if we confront them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ao Hai will be fine.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve known for a long time that the Thunder Spirit Two ns are targeting them with the help of the Li n and the World n, how could they have no way to deal with it?¡± ¡°You Diamond Battle Pig n, along with our Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, Nine-colored divine sparrow and Star Wolf n, have formed an alliance with the six-eyed four ns. Of course, we won¡¯t stand by.¡± ¡°Ao Hai being surrounded, is just a part of the n.¡± A subtle glow passed through the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t stand their arrogance.¡± Zhu Xiaoqiang, the fat man, said indignantly. ¡°No worries, they can¡¯t be arrogant for long.¡± ¡°Before you want to destroy someone, you must first drive them crazy.¡± A woman from the Nine-colored divine sparrow n next to the young man spoke. They didn¡¯t dare to get too close to those men, otherwise they would definitely be discovered. Instead, they had to carefully observe through the Divine Soul power in the void. ¡°Shameless people from your four ns, ganging up on me. However, do you think I¡¯ll let you seed?¡± Ao Hai transformed into a Tian Long, rushed to the sky dome, and attempted to escape through the clouds. However, he instantly hit an invisible barrier.
¡°Formation!!¡± Ao Hai¡¯s heart trembled, and his face paled a bit. ¡°We knew the Tian Long n had strongbat capabilities and plenty of means. How could we not be prepared?¡± Jie Kun said while staring at his slender fingers, not even looking at Ao Hai. ¡°Yes, you two ns are unlike those two stupid ones.¡± ¡°However, I can still escape. Are you angry?¡± The moment Ao Hai¡¯s voice fell, his body was suddenly covered by a beam of white light. He transformed into a rainbow, pierced through the sky dome, and disappeared in the distance. ¡°A low mythical level Boundary Breaking Talisman!!!¡± Jie Kun¡¯s face instantly turned extremely gloomy. ¡°Chase him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have another breaking boundary talisman of this level!¡±
Jie Kunpletely lost his temper. He originally thought of this as toying with an insect, but now he was put in his ce by the insect, which humiliated him. ¡°Let¡¯s get moving The show has begun!¡± Upon seeing those people chasing after Ao Hai, the robust youth from the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull n had his eyes light up, and they decisively followed. ¡°It seems, these are the foreign races that Ye Feng mentioned.¡± Meanwhile, inside the underground city, Xu Yan used the power of the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal to see everything that was happening on the Eternal Continent. Beside him stood Xu Qing and Xu Mi along with the other Mythical level Xutian Ginseng Kings. At present, it seemed that the chances of their underground city being discovered this time were lower than ever before. Since the power disyed by the transformed Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal was much stronger than before, perhaps this time none of them from the Xutian Ginseng n would be injured. But he didn¡¯t let his guard down, because until things ended everything was still uncertain. ¡°AhStop!¡± In the scenes before him, a creature was forcefully captured and refined by the Eternal n, which made the faces of the members of the Xutian Ginseng n look unsightly. They recognized the opponents as the Ziyang flower, a divine medicinal herb from the Eternal Continent. After refining, it could strengthen the divine soul and bolster the willpower of those cultivating. Although the one captured wasn¡¯t of Mythical level, it was still at the top legendary level. After that Eternal n expert refined the Ziyang flower, his aura markedly strengthened. At the same time, Ye Feng and the Six Beasts in the Tower of Eternity also encountered new enemies. The Great Golden Sun Crow raised her eyebrows, looking at the figure that appeared in front of her. ¡°Eh It¡¯s you again?¡± ¡°Are there no more people in your tower?¡± In front of the Great Golden Sun Crow was the man with the grayish-greenplexion and white eyes, who had previously battled her twice. However, this time, the man¡¯s face and exposed limbs were etched with ck runes. They shimmered with an eerie ck light. His entire aura was withdrawn, making it impossible for anyone to gauge his strength. While the Great Golden Sun Crow might sound a bit scornful, she was very vignt in her heart. After all, none of the Imperial Beasts who had traveled with Ye Feng were fools. ¡°Boom¡± The moment the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s voice fell, the man lightly stepped forward. The entire airspace emitted a dull thud, and his figure appeared in front of the Great Golden Sun Crow like a bolt of lightning. He struck out with a palm, directly sting through space. His overbearing force locked onto the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s form tightly. No matter how she tried to dodge, she couldn¡¯t avoid this strike. Furthermore, as this palm strike progressed, the Great Golden Sun Crow noticed that all the Yuan Qi in this unknown space began to target her under this palm. ¡°Ah Interesting!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow screeched towards the sky. Her ws instantly turned into a dazzling gold, covered in the burning Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, and fiercely collided with the man¡¯s palm. ¡°ng!¡± A harsh booming sound, like that of metal striking together, disrupted the void and twisted space. The space inside the tower began to tremble violently. Along with these tremors, the Great Golden Sun Crow noticed that on the barriers of space, chains gleaming with light appeared, staunchly protecting this space. The Great Golden Sun Crow nced around, looking at the man in front of her. ¡°Is this it? Is this it?¡± ¡°Did you not eat, you puny dog!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s taunts echoed clearly throughout the space. The man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and with a surge of power, he suppressed the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me on his palm but did not extinguish it entirely. Next, a gray light flickered in the man¡¯s eyes, causing the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s heart to suddenly rise in vignce. ¡°Whiz!¡± The next moment, two gray beams of light shot directly out from the man¡¯s eyes, aiming straight for the physical form of the Great Golden Sun Crow. The speed was so swift that even the Great Golden Sun Crow didn¡¯t have time to react. Chapter 260: 259 I never just sit around and wait for death!_1 Chapter 260: 259 I never just sit around and wait for death!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Even if Wu Yan took action, that mixed-breed bird can¡¯t cause much of a stir!¡± At the top of the Tower of Eternity, one of the twelve shadowy figures spoke. His voice was deep and echoed through the darkness. He had the form of a child who was only about 1.2 meters tall.
However, given his position, he was undoubtedly nontrivially powerful. ¡°Didn¡¯t we think the same when the clone made its move?¡± The words of the red-haired youth caused slight displeasure to sh on the child¡¯s face, but he said nothing. Everyone¡¯s attention turned to Wu Yan¡¯s battle with The Great Golden Sun Crow. Simultaneously, Ye Feng and the other five Imperial Beasts were faced with new adversaries. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Even though the man before him concealed his aura impably, looking no different than an ordinary person, Ye Feng¡¯s instincts told him that this foe was countless times stronger than the previous one. This person poses a real threat to him! Considering this, Ye Feng knew that the Tower of Eternity was restless. On the other hand, the previous man seemed more like a bluff, trying to size him up. Now that they had unleashed such a strong opponent, it meant they were confident. But did they truly know the extent of his ability? Ye Feng watched silently as a character slowly emerged from the depth of space, his expression inscrutable. Elsewhere, The Great Golden Sun Crow saw a grey light appear in front of her true form almost instantly. Toote to react, she transformed into her elemental form and employed her talent skills immunity to damage and immortality.
A formidable explosion erupted in the fabric of space resulting in a st of Yuan Qi, the copse of the area, and harshly shaking the entire Eternal Tower, even the structure itself swayed. But, the current Eternal Continent was already in a state of massive disorder, nobody paid attention to the shaking of the self-contained world of the Tower of Eternity. Moreover, the Tower of Eternity was enveloped in ayer of Eternity¡¯s Light, and its vibrations went unnoticed by ordinary people. Even the Eternal n had once tried to break through the defenses of the four major forces, but the Light of Eternity was too strong. Moreover, the Eternal n had once been defeated by a ferocious beast of the Chaos World, so naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to infringe on the vital interests of the four major forces again. The Eternal Continent alone was already more than enough for them to fill their coffers. ¡°It worked!¡± At the peak of the Tower of Eternity, the childlike figure¡¯s eyes lit up. Wu Yan was his man, of course, he hoped that Wu Yan woulde out on top. However, when he saw the perfectly unharmed Great Golden Sun Crow on the screen, his face grimaced. ¡°It seems that Wu Yan must be careful. After all, at the end if he hasn¡¯t subdued the opponent, he might be taken down by them.¡± ¡°You should know, a Guardian with the Power of Eternity in his body is beyondpare to mere collectors. If they obtain it¡±
The enchantress¡¯s words darkened the child¡¯s face even more. ¡°Alright, let the six Guardians distract those six Imperial Beasts, the other six shall deal with that foreigner.¡± ¡°He is the biggest variable.¡± The figure hidden in the shadow in the middle of the twelve spoke up and shook everyone¡¯s body slightly. ¡°Is such a grand response necessary?¡± asked the white-haired old man, raising his tone a notch. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten the saying: ¡®When a lion fights a rabbit, it still uses all its might¡¯, considering your age?¡± Following that man¡¯s remark, everyone else fell quiet. Yes, near endless life spans had almost made them forget that saying. However, having made it to this point, none of them were idiots, so they knew what needed to be done next. Consequently, Ye Feng found the number of enemies he was facing rise, going straight from one to three. ¡°Shit you can¡¯t y fair, huh!¡±
A feeling of crisis skyrocketed in Ye Feng¡¯s heart and he withdrew, creating distance between him and his enemies. While new changes were taking ce in the Tower of Eternity, all creatures on the Eternal Continent huddled and hid, but could not avoid being captured by the Eternal n. Meanwhile, in the West of the Eternal Continent, a rainbow descended from the sky,nding in an endless range of low mountains. It was Ao Hai from the Tian Long n. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡± In the blink of an eye, the powerhouses of the Thunder, Sovereign Ling, Li Heng and Jie Kun appeared, not far behind him. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Brother World to be prepared with a mythical Breaking Boundary Symbol.¡± ¡°It seems, Brother World also came prepared.¡± Li Heng¡¯s words held a jovial curiosity his gaze toward Jie Kun. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t tell me your Nili n doesn¡¯t have any other tricks up its sleeve, considering I had to step in and assist that suicidal Ao Hai.¡± Upon hearing their conversation, Lei Yan and Sovereign Ling, standing to the side, couldn¡¯t help but curse under their breath. Previously, it was their ns who were the most dominant, but now the Li n and World n had usurped their ce. Neither of them could do anything about it given the fact that this time it was their factions seeking the alliance of the others. If they had not allied with the Li n and the World n, the fallout for both their ns within the Eternal Secret Realm would have been catastrophic. Thinking of this, both of them utterly loathed the Six-eyed, Taotie n, Dark Serpent, and Tian Long ns. They knew that intense hatred could be transformed into immense power. So when they saw Ao Hai appear, the killing intent in their eyes was almost palpable. ¡°Ao Hai, at the end of the road, today, in these mountains, your death awaits.¡± ¡°I wonder, how will the higher-ups of the Tian Long n feel when they discover that you, their most promising candidate to reach the Supreme realm, have been in by us?¡± Lei Yan felt an indescribable pleasure in his heart. Even though Sovereign Ling remained moreposedpared to Lei Yan, he was extremely excited as well. ¡°It¡¯s amusing how you think you can escape this Eternal Secret Realm. We¡¯re all going to die eventually, I might as well die before you lot since you lot are bound to die more miserably than me.¡± Ao Hai grinned, showing a cold, dreadful smile. ¡°And besides, waiting to be ughtered has never been my style!¡± The moment Ao Hai¡¯s words ended, the boundless elemental force within the endless mountains began to churn rapidly. An aura of sealing emerged between the heavens and the earth. ¡°Hmm? This is the Zhou Tian Sealed Array. Damn, it¡¯s a trap!¡± Jie Kun¡¯s heart pounded, his face paling swiftly. Without caring about anything else, he turned to run in the direction they came. ¡°Hold up, hold up¡± ¡°We¡¯ve spent so long preparing, if you escaped easily, wouldn¡¯t that make us look ipetent?¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s voice echoed as he was followed by the appearances of the strongmen of the Six-eyed n, it was as if a signal had been released. On the other three sides, the emergence of the Tian Long, Taotie, and Dark Serpent n powerhouses was followed by the appearance of the strongest members of the trio, who were participating in the Eternal Secret Realm this time. Jie Kun¡¯s eyes twitched, his expression bing incredibly unpleasant. Not to mention him, Li Heng, Lei Yan and Sovereign Ling all looked displeased as well. ¡°If that¡¯s how it is, then let¡¯s fight. What are we waiting for!!¡± Li Heng roared, his mighty power bursting forth, heading straight for the Dark Serpent n¡¯s Ming Kui. Chapter 261: 260: Just Make It Big!_1 Chapter 261: 260: Just Make It Big!_1
Trantor:549690339 If they can¡¯t escape, they might as well make a big move and settle it once and for all. This is the n set by the powerhouses of the Four ns: the Six-eyed n, Taotie n, Dark Serpent n, and Tian Long n.
If the Nili n and the World n want to interfere, they will certainly regret it thoroughly. Therefore, the moment they were chased by the Four ns, they set this n in motion. However, all the members of the Thunder n and Ling n are present, whereas the Force n and the World n each are short by half. This makes Six-eyed Tian Jie, Ming Kui, and Tao Lie look towards Ao Hai with furrowed brows. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way. You all know the strength of the Force n and the World n. They believe that they can eradicate us all with only half of their people, it¡¯s not my fault that I didn¡¯t persuade all of them toe here.¡± ¡°Moreover, I think it¡¯s a good thing. Take them down first, and the remaining half of the Force n and the World n will be easier to deal with.¡± Ao Hai spoke rapidly, his words barely finished before Li Heng¡¯s forces arrived. ¡°Damn!¡± Ming Kui cursed under his breath as he quickly met Li Heng¡¯s attack, and they shed head to head. At the same time, Sovereign Ling once again challenged Tao Lie, whilst Lei Yan battled Six-eyed Tian Jie. Meanwhile, Ao Hai faced Jie Kun.
The strongest faced the strongest. Apart from the one-on-one fights between the Six-eyed n and Taotie n, powerhouses among the Tian Long n and Dark Serpent n formed teams to besiege the World n and the Force n. The state of affairs on the battlefield quickly changed. The faces of both Jie Kun and Li Heng changed abruptly, both sensing the shift in power of Ming Kui and Ao Hai. Each of the Four ns benefited from the enhancement of the Zhou Tian Sealed Array, but on the contrary, they were suppressed by the formation. ¡°Damn it, does Jie Kun have a n? If this goes on, we will surely be sent to our deaths!¡± Li Heng was frustrated. He had put forth his full strength, but was still being suppressed and savagely beaten by the Dark Serpent n. The previous situation had been reversed. ¡°Shut up. I KNOW!!¡± Jie Kun was inwardly frantic. He understood the power of the Zhou Tian Sealed Array better than anyone else. The formation would grow stronger over time, until the disparity in their powers would be insuperable, resulting in them being totally beaten down. The issue was, even the World n did not possess this formation method, so how did the other Four ns learn about it?
¡°HAHAHA, what a satisfying fight!¡± Tao Lie punched Sovereign Ling and sent him flying. Seeing him spouting blood, Tao Lie looked tremendously pleased with himself. ¡°Six-eyed boy, I never expected you to have such a good thing hidden away. Why didn¡¯t you bring it out earlier?¡± ¡°If it had been brought out earlier, would we have been so frustrated?¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know how I got this formation either. It was passed down to me by the n leader and I didn¡¯t dare to question it.¡± Tian Jie was smug, and his forces got even stronger, beating Lei Yan so badly that he was howling in pain. ¡°Bang~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t~ No!!¡± Suddenly, a massive explosion grabbed everyone¡¯s attention. A Peak Life and Death Realm Powerhouse from the Thunder n was cut down. Following his downfall, strong warriors from the Thunder n, Ling n, World n, and Force n began to fall one after the other. The clearest feeling was that the strong warriors from their four ns had be significantly stronger.
And their strength was growing rapidly. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. Otherwise, we will surely die. You all, buy me some time!¡± Jie Kun withdrew, intending to figure out how to break the formation. Ao Hai certainly wouldn¡¯t give him an opportunity and rushed at him right away. ¡°Ice Sealed World!¡± In an instant, the entire formation was enveloped in boundless ice. Ao Hai¡¯s current power instantly froze some of the ordinary Peak Life and Death Realm Powerhouses of the Four ns. This immediately increased the number of fallen warriors from the Four ns significantly. ¡°Damn!!¡± ¡°Mad!!¡± ¡°Ao Hai, don¡¯t let me catch you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll skin you alive and pull out your tendons!!¡± Jie Kun roared, looking furious and defeated. ¡°Haha~ You won¡¯t have a future!¡± Despite the smile on Ao Hai¡¯s face, the light was freezing in his eyes, and his hand¡¯s power had be even more ferocious. ¡°Ah¡± ¡°No!!¡± More powerhouses of the Four ns fell, making the four faces suddenly turn gloomy. They knew that they couldn¡¯t dy it any longer or else the four of them would be permanently stuck here ¨C definitely not something they desired. With this thought in mind, the gazes of the four collided in the void. The next moment, Lei Yan, Sovereign Ling, Li Heng, and Jie Kun directly used the remaining warriors of the Four ns as shields to hold off the people of the Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s ns. They then saw the four of them directly ignite their original source, all of their energy focusing on a single point and mmed into the Array Method Barrier. ¡°Boom!¡± The earth and sky shook, space tore apart and a crack appeared in the formation. The four of them transformed into four blood lights and shot out. ¡°Chase them!!!¡± Ao Hai, getting the upper hand, could not let them escape and prepared to chase after them immediately. ¡°No need to chase, don¡¯t pursue a desperate enemy!¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie stopped him. ¡°No, we were about to finish them off.¡± Ao Hai said somewhat anxiously. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to do it. They have already ignited their original source. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch up with them now.¡± Ming Kui said. ¡°Ming Kui is correct. Although we did not finish them off this time, at least we have cast a shadow over their hearts.¡± ¡°Moreover, Lei n and Ling n now only have Lei Yan and Sovereign Ling left, while the Force n and the World n, even if they want to move against us again, they would surely consider the consequences.¡± The words of Taotie made Ao Hai realize he¡¯s right. Even though he was reluctant, he finally epted it. ¡°Damn it, damn it, DAMN IT!!¡± At this moment, Lei Yan was looking extremely hideous. His whole body was covered in purplish-red blood, his emotions unstable, like a ticking time bomb. All members of the Thunder n, except for him, were dead. Sovereign Ling sitting next to him too, had a face as dark as the bottom of a pot. As for Li Heng and Jie Kun, while the look on their faces wasn¡¯t great, they weren¡¯t as distraught as the other two. ¡°You two might as welle with us for now. After all, if you were to encounter them again while alone, it wouldn¡¯t be too good.¡± Jie Kun proposed, and Li Heng nced at him without saying anything. Of course, he knew what Jie Kun was thinking about. In fact, he also had the same idea, but he chose not to voice it. ¡°Thank you, Brother World!¡± ¡°I¡¯m endlessly grateful!¡± Sovereign Ling shed a grin. Indeed, it would be better for him to follow Li Heng and Jie Kun at this time. Naturally, Lei Yan would not object. Afterwards, Sovereign Ling and Lei Yan followed the other two in the opposite direction. ¡°The Eternal n will onlyck blood sacrifices, not think that there are too many. Even though they promised at the start that our two ns could send a few people out.¡± ¡°But who can guarantee it when the timees?¡± Jie Kun and Li Heng exchanged nces. ¡°Your decision was correct. Even if you didn¡¯t do it, I would have. Coborating with the Eternal n is like seeking a tiger¡¯s skin. These two are indeed our bargaining chips.¡± Li Heng agreed very much with Jie Kun¡¯s point of view. Chapter 262: 261: The Origin of the Eternal Clan, The Appearance of the Light of Eternity! _1 Chapter 262: 261: The Origin of the Eternal n, The Appearance of the Light of Eternity! _1
Trantor:549690339 The vast and boundless Eternal Secret Realm has the Chaos World in the north, the Tower of Eternity in the south, thergest mountain range, Infinite Mountain, in the eastern part, while its western end is also boundlessly merged with the Endless Sea. The middle of these four extremes is known as the Eternal Continent, which is as vast as the Four Extremes and is home to intelligent creatures and many other races.
Years ago, ten Great Eternity ns: the Pan n, Hun n, Ming n, Immortal n, Shen n, Yu n, Dao n, Star n, Demon n and Beast God, jointly discovered this Eternal Secret Realm. At first, the Ten Great Eternity ns explored the Eternal Secret Realm alone. When they found that the efficiency of their exploration was not high and that the lifespan of the Eternal Secret Realm was limited, they came up with other ns. That is, to increase their manpower. So, in due course, the Eternity n expanded to thirty members. The speed at which they obtained resources in the Eternal Secret Realm greatly increased, enabling the ancestors of the Ten Great Eternity ns to receive the Light of Eternity and take that crucial half-step. However, taking the remaining half-step was extremely difficult. As a result, the Ancient n and One Hundred Races joined in the exploration. In their eyes, these were seen as just cannon fodder without the right or qualifications to refuse. At this moment, figures of a group roved into a valley near the East Infinite Mountain on the Eternal Continent. If Sovereign Ling of the Ling n were present at the scene, he would realise that an even more noble aura was exuding from these individuals. Also, they were all handsome men and beautiful women without a single ugly one. This was led by the head of the Ancient n and ranked thirty-first on the Ten Thousand ns List ¨C the Heavenly n. The leader was Que Xie, the strongest of this generation in the Heavenly n. He had reached the limit in the Life and Death Realm and was able to break through to the Reincarnation Realm at any time. If it was not for this Eternal Secret Realm exploration, he would have broken through earlier.
¡°Que Xie, is there really the Light of Eternity here?¡± ¡°If there is, then our ancestor could take that crucial half-step. By then, even if the Third-Eye n tries to target us, the Heavenly n, we will no longer be afraid.¡± A handsome young man said, his eyes decorated with a five-color mysterious pattern. ¡°I only have the feeling that it might be in this direction, but we can only know if it really exists after we have explored it.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t forget, the Light of Eternity is regarded as the most treasured jewel by the Eternity n inside the Eternal Secret Realm. They will never let others have it.¡± ¡°The Third-Eye n, in particr, will never allow our Heavenly n to rise. So once they get to know about it, we must ensure that we kill the one who discovers it first and immediately leave the Eternal Secret Realm, taking the Light of Eternity to our ancestor.¡± Que Xie¡¯s words made the Heavenly n solemnly nod their heads in agreement. Their countless years of experience as cannon fodder in the exploration made them aware of what the Eternity n was looking for. However, this Light of Eternity, even on the Eternal Continent, is an extremely precious and rare existence that ordinary creatures cannot possess. Only those extremely powerful creatures are likely to carry it inside their bodies. What they didn¡¯t know was that the Four Extremes, high above, have very little contact with the creatures on the Eternal Continent. So, don¡¯t you think they wouldn¡¯t want to acquire the Light of Eternity on the Eternal Continent?
In fact, they didn¡¯t want to because the Light of Eternity on the Eternal Continent was of poor quality, and the quantity was also average. Although these four forces could ignore the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm, there were still some inexplicable entities suppressing them. So even though the creatures of the Eternal Continent appeared as ants in their eyes, they could not act against them freely, except for those ferocious beasts of the Chaos World that were specifically defined as ¡°cleaners¡±. Take for instance, the fifty Supreme Realm Experts from the evil camp previously killed by Ye Feng and the Six Royal Beasts, the quantity of Light of Eternity they obtained in total was still less than that of Wu Yan¡¯s replica, and its quality was very poor, not enough to sprout the Eternal Seed. However, none of this was known to either the Eternity n or the Ancient n and One Hundred Races. Over the course of countless years, the Eternity n had also obtained a significant amount of Light of Eternity from the Eternal Continent. It was only the ancestors of the Ten Great Eternity ns whose Eternal Seeds bloomed. Other Eternity n elders, like those of the Third-Eye n who ranked at the very end, hadn¡¯t even formed an Eternal Seed. They were getting close though. ¡°Bloody hell, how did this group of people end up in the valley?¡± ¡°I hope they leave quickly. If we¡¯re exposed, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in big trouble!¡± The deep valley was upended when a divine sense materialized, and a mysterious fluctuation rippled. Immediately afterwards, see-through ripples swept through the space, instantly revealing a corner of the world. ¡°Hmm? Found it!¡± Que Xie¡¯s expression flickered, and he dashed toward the depth of the valley.
¡°Damn, they found us!¡± ¡°Screw you!!!¡± Another divine sense swore, and immediately sounded an rm. In a sh, the corner of the world hidden behind the space was about to move away. ¡°Humph! You stay there.¡± Que Xie¡¯s figure appeared instantaneously, with his palm emitting infinite golden light as he fiercely sted it downwards. ¡°Boom~¡± The space in the valley shook violently as it cracked inch by inch, and a corner of another world officially appeared in the eyes of the Heavenly n. ¡°Found you!¡± A glint shed in Que Xie¡¯s eyes. Although he had never seen the Light of Eternity, the Heavenly n¡¯s years of cannon fodder work wasn¡¯t in vain. The ancestors of the Heavenly n had long studied the method of exploring for the Light of Eternity and passed it on to them. In the center of this world, an elder whose body was emitting a faint golden light, turned and fled the moment Que Xie appeared. ¡°Trying to run, stay here for me!¡± Que Xie immediately attacked. An ordinary blow contained a miraculous power that crossed the sky and enveloped the old man. ¡°Break free!¡± Facing the sudden attack, the old man¡¯s face changed dramatically. His body exploded with energy like a volcanic eruption, and his aura skyrocketed as he boldly collided with Que Xie¡¯s attack. ¡°Bang!¡± Que Xie¡¯s attack disintegrated his opponent¡¯s attack and directly impaled the old man¡¯s body. ¡°Thud!¡± A dull sound echoed in the air as the elder turned into a ray of light and pierced through the Infinite Mountain. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Que Xie¡¯s figure appeared behind the elder. Watching the glow from the elder¡¯s body, Que Xie quickly cut off the elder¡¯s head and captured it. Then, a jade-coloured small bottle appeared in his palm. He sucked at the elder¡¯s body, and the trace of Light of Eternity inside was absorbed directly into the bottle. ¡°Leave, now!¡± Que Xie sent a voice message, and his figure disappeared immediately. He knew that the Eternity n had methods of sensing the aura of the Light of Eternity, but they had to be closer to the vessel containing the Light. So, he left the original location immediately after acquiring the Light of Eternity. After a moment, a middle-aged figure slowly appeared. He sensed the fluctuations in the void and his face slightly changed. Chapter 263: 262: Ye Feng: When I’m ruthless, even I fear myself! Chapter 263: 262: Ye Feng: When I¡¯m ruthless, even I fear myself!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°The middle-aged man¡¯s third-eye divine pattern suddenly opened on his forehead, revealing a slowly emerging divine eye that shone towards the space ahead.¡± Immediately following, the scene with Que Xie and his group appeared before his eyes, as if disyed on a water curtain.
¡°People of the Heavenly n!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯splexion turned rather unsightly; in past years, his Third-Eye n had spared no effort in suppressing the Heavenly n. For this purpose, they had even specially supported the Li n to hold back the development of the Heavenly n. However, the terror of the Heavenly n far exceeded their expectations. If not for the support from the Hun and Ming ns, their Third-Eye n would have been utterly incapable of suppressing the Heavenly n. Although the ancestors of the Heavenly n had not refined the Light of Eternity, both the Heavenly and Ling ns originated from the peculiar Human Race. The potential of this race could be said to be endless, which is why the Heavenly n suddenly became the foremost of the Ancient ns. ¡°This is quite bad!¡± The middle-aged man was, of course, aware of the consequences should the Heavenly n¡¯s ancestors refine the Light of Eternity. If the Heavenly n initiated a sequence challenge, then their Third-Eye n would be in grave danger. He was well aware of the Heavenly n¡¯s ancestor¡¯s prowess. With this thought, the middle-aged man¡¯s figure shed and he disappeared from the spot. ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°You say you saw someone from the Heavenly n obtaining the Light of Eternity nearby??¡±
The Third-Eye n¡¯s sequence Young Master looked at the middle-aged man in front of her with cold, nting brows. Her body exuded a murderous aura that seemed to pierce the sky. Standing beside her was her elder brother, while Third-Eye Kong stood with his hands behind his back, facing away from them. ¡°In that case, Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling, you two go take a trip.¡± ¡°Due to special reasons within the Eternal Secret Realm, even high-level Breaking Boundary Symbols cannot allow for direct exit. Therefore, if they want to leave, they must return to the Secret Realm Entrance.¡± ¡°You two go and bring back the Light of Eternity; this will be counted as your contribution.¡± At Third-Eye Kong¡¯s words, the eyes of both lit up with excitement. The allure of the Peak Supreme Realm was immense, as it was the strongest existence under the starry sky, revered as high as ancestors. Who wouldn¡¯t want to reach the Peak Supreme Realm? Now, the opportunity was right before their eyes. ¡°Young Master, rest assured, we will definitely bring back the Light of Eternity.¡± Third-Eye You¡¯s eyes burned with fervor, and Third-Eye Ling felt the same. Their figures then vanished from the spot. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The World and Li ns made moves and still couldn¡¯t kill those from the four ns, allowing the enemy to almost annihte thempletely. How useless.¡± ¡°It seems that neither the Li n nor the World n can be propped up.¡± Third-Eye Kong looked down from above at the battle between the Four ns with Six-eyes and the Four ns with Thunder in the distance, then turned and left.
Inside the Tower of Eternity, Ye Feng was being harried by three Tower Guardians joining forces. Unexpectedly, their strength was formidable, especially Wu Yan¡¯s true body, which was iparable to those soul-controlling replicas. Add a blue-ck Hell Demon Dragon and a pure white Nine Nether Demoness into the mix. The three Tower Guardians were well-bnced in offense and defense, and could even share their vision, which was greatly irritating to him. ¡°Mad!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t handle it, huh¡ªfuck!¡± ¡°If your Uncle Ye gets serious, he¡¯s even afraid of himself!¡± The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. Deciding to be resolute, he knew that behind these individuals there might be even stronger people yet to take action. However, he was no longer willing to hold back. It was time to quickly deal with these three people first. After all, the Light of Eternity from these three might grant him a major boost. If the Eternal Seed blossomed, his strength would inevitably rise again, so he didn¡¯t need to worry too much about the supporters behind them.
With this thought, Ye Feng activated the Chaos Beast Mastery practice within his body, and suddenly, the two stars inside him began to emit endless brilliance. Two illusory shadows emerged from within the stars and merged together in the void. ¡°Boom!¡± The next instant, Ye Feng¡¯s momentum surged, and his figure shed, instantly appearing in front of Wu Yan. ¡°So fast!!!¡± Wu Yan¡¯s face showed shock, and he wasn¡¯t the only one; all the figures at the top of the Tower of Eternity who were watching this battle were also taken aback. It should be noted that the Foreigner was only at the second level of the Life Death Realm, while the three Guardians had already surpassed the Peak of the Supreme Realm. Even if these Foreigners were stronger than them within the same realm, to be this much stronger was a bit outrageous. ¡°How is this possible?? How can he still get stronger?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that their strength as Cultivators all lies within those Imperial Beasts?¡± ¡°Now that the Imperial Beasts have been isted, why does he still have such strong power? This is unscientific!!¡± The child-like strong figure cried out in disbelief. Ye Feng was also using this power for the first time because he could only ess it after the tender sprout of his Eternal Seed emerged. He no longer needed the Imperial Beasts by his side to use the Super God Fusion; by simply extracting the power of the six Imperial Beasts inside him andbining it, he could exhibit the power of the Super God Fusion, and Ye Feng could also inherit their Cultivation Levels at the same time. ¡°Aren¡¯t they able to share their vision? Then I¡¯ll make it so they won¡¯t even have time to react, let¡¯s see how they¡¯ll share their vision now.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s right fist struck out towards Wu Yan¡¯s head with a punch! ¡°Boom!¡± The World-covering Strike pierced through the void and directly targeted Wu Yan, startling him and causing his heart to race. It must be known that he felt a threat of life and death from it, what kind of power was this? It was a power he had only felt from the twelve Tower Masters. It should be noted that when he had barged into the Tower of Eternity intending to topple it, he was also suppressed by such power. ¡°Could it be, he is as strong as the Tower Masters?¡± This thought arose in Wu Yan¡¯s heart. ¡°Impossible, the terror of the Tower Masters isn¡¯t something that a mere Foreigner like him could match, what a joke.¡± ¡°Even if he is strong, I won¡¯t fall here!¡± Divine light erupted from Wu Yan¡¯s eyes as he collided directly with the World-covering Strike! ¡°Boom!¡± The sky exploded with light and space shattered, even the chains of rules protecting the interior space of the Tower of Eternity buzzed in the booming sound, seemingly overwhelmed. Ye Feng didn¡¯t bother with these, as he was fully immersed in his battle against the Tower of Eternity¡¯s Guardians. The exhrating battle made him feel unspeakably thrilled. ¡°Way of Gravity!¡± The sudden force of gravity made Wu Yan¡¯s body skew abruptly, crushing him to the ground. ¡°Roar!!¡± ¡°Aow!!¡± Just then, both the Hell Demon Dragon and the Nine Nether Demoness also reacted and instantly arrived in front of Ye Feng, attacking him from left and right. ¡°Purgatory Magma!!¡± Ye Feng stomped fiercely, the Tower of Eternity¡¯s space trembled, cracks after cracks emerged beneath his feet, and right after, boiling hot magma rushed out from the cracks directly towards the two of them. The domineering power made the Hell Demon Dragon and the Nine Nether Demoness¡¯s faces change drastically. They were also stunned, the person¡¯s strength that was suppressed by them a moment ago now suddenly became like he had taken some sort of enhancing drug. Chapter 264: 263: Crushing Defeat, Slaying the Tower of Eternity’s Guardian! Chapter 264: 263: Crushing Defeat, ying the Tower of Eternity¡¯s Guardian!
Trantor:549690339 Though it seemed slow, in that moment it was actually swift. The power of the Purgatory Magma was ferocious beyondpare, prating even space itself and containing a world-shaking might that, in an instant, rushed in front of the Nine Nether Demoness and the Hell Demon Dragon. These two guardians were also decisively sharp-minded; the fact that they had ascended to their current positions as guardians with their abilities could only be described as a miracle.
In the blink of an eye, they joined forces to unleash a vast and powerful strike. ¡°Boom!¡± An explosive st that reached the heavens swept through the space within the Tower of Eternity, allowing the six Royal Beasts in other spaces to feel this might as well. ¡°Caw caw, worthy indeed of the man I¡¯ve set my sights on. He¡¯s truly fierce!¡± Within an unknown space, the Great Golden Sun Crow cawed in madness. Radiating the immensely dazzling light of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me all over its body, the temperature surged abruptly, forcing the guardian facing it to avoid at all costs. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me was too bizarre; even if it touched him, it would cause pain deep into his bones, and this force was so strange that, even though he employed the Power of Eternity, he couldn¡¯t eliminate it, only suppress it temporarily. Furthermore, the longer the suppressionsted, the stronger the rebound of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me would be. He had learned this from the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s previous battles. Indeed, the experiences of Wu Yan¡¯s clones had been assimted into the minds of the various guardians of the Tower of Eternity. Waves of scorching heat surged into the sky, causing the whole of the unknown space to start blurring and warping under the assault of the heat wave. Chains of gold materialized along the boundaries of the space, firmly locking it down, preventing the space from copsing. However, as the heat wave erupted, the chains started to flicker with a faint light, and the golden luminescence began to dim, clearly reaching its limits.
¡°Ow ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Painful howls erupted from the mouths of the Hell Demon Dragon and the Nine Nether Demoness. They had never imagined that theirbined strike would not withstand a single blow from Ye Feng. After unleashing the Purgatory Magma, Ye Feng did not cease his attack. Exploiting the weakness of his enemies, he was not the type to go easy on his foes. All of a sudden, his figure unexpectedly appeared right in front of the Hell Demon Dragon and the Nine Nether Demoness, rather than before Wu Yan. Witnessing this scene, a murderous intent shed in the eyes of the twelve figures at the top of the Eternity Tower. The six Royal Beasts were already remarkable, and if Ye Feng, as their host, were to be equally formidable, that was not what they wished to see. It was true that the more powerful the individual, the stronger they would be upon bing guardians of the Eternity Tower, resulting in greater enhancement for them. But Ye Feng¡¯s strength had evidently made them feel threatened. However, by the time they realized they needed to take action, Ye Feng had already struck his deadly blow. A radiant silver light, exceedingly splendid and beautiful, swiftly swept across the heads of the Hell Demon Dragon and the Nine Nether Demoness, the light soaring upward, hurtling towards the top of the Eternity Tower.
¡°Hmph!¡± At the top of the Eternity Tower, a white-haired elder¡¯s eyes instantly hardened as he stomped on the ground. A force collided with the silver light in a sh. In the blink of an eye, the Tower of Eternity shook noticeably. After swiftly ying the two guardians with unstoppable force, Ye Feng immediately refined the Light of Eternity from their fallen bodies into his own. ¡°Hum!¡± A streak of golden light burst forth from within Ye Feng, and an intense aura caused Wu Yan, who was resisting the Way of Gravity, to look extremely grim. He knew that he was no longer a match for this opponent. Even though he was ranked above the Hell Demon Dragon and the Nine Nether Demoness among the guardians of the Eternity Tower, he couldn¡¯t face two opponents simultaneously and y them like Ye Feng could. What¡¯s more, the man had now refined the Light of Eternity from the other two, and his strength had significantly increased. At this thought, Wu Yan¡¯s heart sank. On the other side, at this moment, Ye Feng had only one feeling: exhration.
The Eternal Seed within his body had officially sprouted, and what¡¯s more, the single seed had sprouted two shoots, which left him utterly perplexed. Logically, shouldn¡¯t a seed only have one shoot? How could there be two? However, the current situation afforded him no time to ponder; Ye Feng¡¯s gaze fell upon Wu Yan. ¡°Not good!¡± Just as Wu Yan felt a sense of impending doom, Ye Feng¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of him. ¡°Hmph!!¡± At that moment, a thunderous roar came from the void! Apanying it was terrifying Light of Eternity, dazzling as if they were beams of ordinary light, transforming into peerless divine weapons, sky-covering great palms, or into the forms of roaring creatures, descending from the sky and heading straight for Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, it felt as if this space was targeting him specifically, with powerful forces of suppressioning from all directions. Only now, such forces might have been useful against him before, but now? It was already toote. With a thought as quick as lightning, faced with the overwhelming onught, Ye Feng punched out with his right hand, and the entire space instantly became like a universe filled with countless stars. Only for the starry space to shatter into nothingness the very next second. Cosmic Annihtion!! The killing move of the Primal Dragon Whale, with sufficient strength it could cause the universe itself to disintegrate. Previously, the two forces that Ye Feng had used to achieve the Super God Fusion were from the Chaos Demon Ape King and the Primal Dragon Whale. In a sh, the power of Cosmic Annihtion and the power of the Light of Eternity collided. The Tower of Eternity vibrated violently in an instant, a tremor that even the experts of the Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea could feel. ¡°The Tower of Eternity, what madness is this?¡± The man¡¯s voice resonated again in the Infinite Mountain. ¡°Could this be the work of the Foreigner who was suppressed by the Tower of Eternity before?¡± The woman¡¯s voice chimed in. ¡°Impossible, no one could cause such fluctuations inside the Tower of Eternity, not even if you or I entered¡ªa guaranteed death sentence, not even a one in ten chance of surviving.¡± ¡°The rules of the Tower of Eternity are highly unfavorable to us.¡± The man¡¯s voice firmly rebutted, not agreeing with the woman¡¯s viewpoint. ¡°But you saw it too, that Foreigner had killed the fake Wu Yan with the strength of the second level of the Life Death Realm.¡± ¡°His strength is countless times stronger than those guys.¡± The guys the woman mentioned were the Supreme Realm Experts of the Eternal Continent. ¡°So what? Is he a match for the Tower Master of the Tower of Eternity? Any Tower Master can easily suppress him.¡± After the man spoke, the woman fell silent. Meanwhile, at the Endless Sea, the discussion also ended with the conclusion that it was impossible for it to be the work of that Foreigner. Perhaps there were other changes urring within the Tower of Eternity. While the outside world was abuzz, inside the Tower of Eternity, Ye Feng reached out with his left hand towards Wu Yan¡¯s body, and a suction force appeared out of nowhere, powerful enough to devour everything, which caused Wu Yan¡¯s expression to changepletely. This move of Ye Feng¡¯s almost severed the connection between Wu Yan¡¯s divine soul and body; it even directly extracted half of the divine soul from the sea of consciousness. This truly frightened Wu Yan to the point where he was scared out of his wits. Chapter 265: 264 This Feeling of Deja Vu!_1 Chapter 265: 264 This Feeling of Deja Vu!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Courageous!!!¡± The furious yell in the void caused the Tower of Eternity to shake again, this time even the living beings on the Eternal Continent and the Ten Thousand ns under the Starry Sky felt it.
The first to perceive this amongst the Ten Thousand ns were naturally the strongest of the Ten Great Eternity ns, then all the other Eternity ns, Ancient n, and the Hundred Races felt it too. ¡°Didn¡¯t the tower always remain silent? Why now ¡± Third-Eye Kong of the Third-Eye n gazed across the expanse of space at the Tower of Eternity. At that moment, his gaze abruptly turned in another direction. In that direction, a group of figures were rapidly heading towards the exit of the Eternal Secret Realm. Whoosh! Third-Eye Kong¡¯s gaze from abovended on these people. ¡°One figure is missing. Seems that person knows the difficulties associated with the Light of Eternity, hence didn¡¯t go with them.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s time to put them to an end.¡± At the same time, Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling appeared behind the group from the Heavenly n. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling. I¡¯ll hold them off.¡±
A young man with a kaleidoscopic pattern in the corner of his eye immediately turned pale and left the group to fend them off. ¡°Ha-ha, looking for death!¡± Third-Eye Ling immediately activated her Divine Eye, the terrifying light cutting across the sky, and in an instant arriving in front of the young man. He looked extremely solemn, as his whole body buzzed with surging force. Moreover, he burned his original source and all of his vitality,unching the strongest strike he ever had made. ¡°Boom!¡± The bloody spectacle that erupted in the sky made the onlooking Heavenly ns want to tear their eyes out. Third-Eye Ling and Third-Eye You walked out from the blood-red smoke, their bodies emanating an overpowering aura of menace. ¡°You handle them, I¡¯ll go deal with Que Xie.¡± Before Third-Eye Ling could speak, Third-Eye You vanished. ¡°Dammit!! Third-Eye You, dammit!¡± Third-Eye Ling raged. The credit from taking down Que Xie and retrieving the Light of Eternity could make one reach the Supreme Realm.
She never could have guessed that her very own brother Third-Eye You thought of taking all the credit himself. An incredibly enraged Third-Eye Ling rushed into the crowd of heavenly nspeople just like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. As divine light shined brightly, apanied by a bloody explosion, endless killing intent remained. One hourter, a grim-faced Third-Eye Ling stood there, her body drenched with blood. However, it wasn¡¯t her blood, but that of the Heavenly n members. Afterwards, she vanished on the spot. Although, with Third-Eye You¡¯s skills, if he had found Que Xie, he could have handled him in less than a couple of minutes, Third-Eye Ling still didn¡¯t want to give up. At the same time, in the face of the sudden angry roar from the void, Ye Feng ignored it. You made your move, so I countered. Now it¡¯s my turn. That¡¯s right, Ye Feng used his right hand to fend off the boundless killing move, his left handunched the Extreme Point Devouring, directly pulling out Wu Yan¡¯s Divine Soul. In an instant, Wu Yan¡¯s Divine Soul had no power to resist at all, extracted from within its body by a tremendous suction, then, he could only watch as his own body was devoured entirely by a small ck dot. Endless fear enveloped him, causing his Divine Soul to start trembling. Then, his Divine Soul was also devoured entirely by this ck spot. ¡°Buzz!¡±
The Light of Eternity, more dazzling than before, appeared in front of Ye Feng. ¡°As expected!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. After refining this Light of Eternity, he wondered whether his Eternal Seed would blossom. If it did blossom, what benefits would he receive? Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly reached out across the space, instantly trapping the Light of Eternity in his hand. ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng sensed something, an incredibly sharp presence abruptly appeared behind him, totally without warning. In addition, he felt as though he had fallen into a quagmire; his speed had been affected. It was in this short moment that the attacknded on him. ¡°Boom!¡± An explosion of great magnitude surged upward, and the continual trembling of the Tower of Eternity failed to attract any other creature¡¯s attention anymore. ¡°Thank goodness I deployed the Unbeatable Golden Body and Ultimate Battle Armor to deflect the damage in that instant, otherwise, that strike would have either killed me or severely injured me.¡± Ye Feng walked out from the billowing smoke and at the same time, six figures appeared all around him, amongst which three figures were exactly the Hell Demon Dragon, Nine Nether Demoness and Wu Yan, whom he previously in. This move definitely shocked Ye Feng. He just killed these three, and they were resurrected? Or are they duplicates like the man before? ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Ye Feng immediately sensed a strange force in the void. Following this force, he saw a warrior exuding powerful Reincarnation power. This Reincarnation power was exactly the same as that on Wu Yan and the other two. ¡°This they really are resurrected.¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t know why, but the images of six young men carrying rice suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°Damn it, no wonder it seems so familiar, able to resurrect, able to share their vision.¡± Ye Feng automatically smirked. Originally, those people had simplyunched attacks at him to let the three of them resurrect through the power of that man. ¡°It seems that he has discovered!¡± On the Top of the Tower of Eternity, the red-haired youth spoke up. ¡°So what if he has discovered it? The power of three people and six people is not the same.¡± ¡°Besides, amongst these six people, there is the strongest Guardian.¡± The woman with the bewitching smile ventured softly, seemingly having great faith in the six people. ¡°Right, their powerplements each other, and theirbined strength will be exceedingly stronger.¡± The childlike warrior observed the unfolding scene with great interest. This time, he wanted to see if Ye Feng, the Foreigner, would escape death? ¡°It¡¯s getting a bitplicated; seems like I¡¯ve to finish off that person first to prevent these guys from resurrecting.¡± ¡°However, I do have an idea, but I need to test it out. If this works, it could get very interesting.¡± A yful smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. Following this, he appeared directly in front of Wu Yan, causing him to jump. But the malice in Wu Yan¡¯s eyes was immediate and very obvious. He still remembered the fear he felt before his death, and when he saw Ye Feng appearing before him, naturally he was furious. However, Ye Feng moved faster than him. ¡°The power of emptiness and chaos!¡± Ye Feng softly said, pointing his finger, and the strong force immediately acted upon Wu Yan¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, Wu Yan¡¯s body disintegrated like powder, dissipating in the air. This scene caused the atmosphere in the space to be silent. Even the twelve figures high above were taken aback. Ye Feng looked at the Light of Eternity appearing in front of him, an authentic smile ying on his face. Chapter 266: 265: Leveling Up with the Imperial Beast_1 Chapter 266: 265: Leveling Up with the Imperial Beast_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°So it is as I suspected!¡± Seeing Wu Yan¡¯s Light of Eternity in front of him, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. His previous conjecture had been confirmed: The resurrected Wu Yan indeed possessed the Light of Eternity within him.
Seizing the moment before others could react, he quickly refined the Light of Eternity into his body. ¡°Hum ¡± The Eternal Seed once again exploded into a brilliant golden light, and then Ye Feng saw that a new bud grew on the Eternal Seed inside him. ??? Ye Feng was dumbfounded. How could a third bud suddenly sprout? This was unexpected. However, feeling his genuine increase in strength, Ye Feng didn¡¯t delve too deeply into it. After all, the current situation was not the right time to investigate this. ¡°His strength has increased again. If this continues, unless we take action ourselves, Wu Yan and the others will not be able to suppress him.¡± At the top of the Tower of Eternity, the bald man spoke with a somewhat solemn expression. Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on the figure in the center, continuously hidden in the shadows. ¡°No matter, the stronger he is, the more power he will provide for us in the end.¡± ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t that guy still there? We don¡¯t need to take action ourselves.¡± At this man¡¯s words, the other eleven figures trembled in unison.
Yes, even they had to utilize the rules of the Tower of Eternity to suppress that guy, and yet they still could not kill him unless they took that step to be truly eternal. ¡°Some people always think they¡¯re the smartest and regard others as fools, not knowing that their actions are the most foolish.¡± A calm voice echoed at the top of the Tower of Eternity. ¡°Aargh!!!¡± Wu Yan¡¯s figure once again appeared in front of Ye Feng, his body still enveloped by the intense Power of Reincarnation, charging at Ye Feng immediately after resuscitation. The grudge of being killed twice in a row had made him see red. For countless years, he had only ever been suppressed by the twelve tower masters of the Tower of Eternity. Even the strongest of the twelve guardians found it extremely difficult to suppress him. Ye Feng¡¯s actions were simply uneptable to the proud Wu Yan, especially in front of the other five guardians, hence Wu Yan explosively retaliated! With a loud rumble, an overwhelming force was violently released, causing the whole space to tremble. Meanwhile, apart from the guardian responsible for resurrection, the remaining four guardians also attacked at the same time. ¡°Roar Kill!¡± ¡°Die, foreigner!¡±
¡°Step Sky Strike!¡± ¡°Torn Sky Finger!¡± ¡°Soul Breaking Palm!¡± In an instant, endless lights bloomed, a horrifying might piercing through heaven and earth, heading directly towards Ye Feng. The power was so strong that it caused the space it passed through to dissolve, even the spatial chains began to crack. Seeing this, a ray of light emanated from within the Tower of Eternity, beginning to repair the damaged golden chains on its own. On the other side, the six Imperial Beasts were battling the guardian of the Tower of Eternity, andpared to before, their strengths had substantially increased. Especially their Eternal Seeds, which were on the verge of sprouting, their strengths were incredibly powerful, making even the guardian of the Tower of Eternity bitterly distressed. Indeed, these six Imperial Beasts, even the King of Xutian Ginseng who was the least proficient in battling, possessed extremely powerfulbat talents and instincts. Meanwhile, Ye Feng, who was jointly besieged by the five guardians of the Tower of Eternity, could also feel the powerful strength of the guardians. Wu Yan was not the strongest among these five, the others were stronger than him. Things were getting interesting now. Ye Feng was certain that the guardian he was facing was not the weakest, which showed that in order to suppress him, the Tower of Eternity probably dispatched their six strongest guardians.
¡°This is getting interesting.¡± ¡°However, it makes my experiment easier.¡± With a gleam of sharpness in his eyes, Ye Feng unleashed Heavenly and Earthly Burial, Starfall, Forbidden Tomb consecutively, creating a violent collision with the attacks from the five guardians. However, this time the spatial chains were stronger than before, firmly protecting this space of the Tower of Eternity. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Wu Yan. ¡°You!!¡± bbergasted and furious, Wu Yan was sted to death by Ye Feng¡¯s World-covering Strike before he could even utter a word. Then Ye Feng absorbed the Light of Eternity into his body. But this time, he didn¡¯t refine it himself, instead, he divided it into six parts and gave them to the six Imperial Beasts. Their six eternal stars within him shone even more brilliantly. ¡°Rustle.¡± At the same time, all six Imperial Beasts shivered. The Eternal Seeds within them finally sprouted. ¡°Caw ¡± ¡°Little thief, take another hit from me!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow let out a howl, the temperature of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me exceeded expectations, surpassing the heat of a star. Under this extreme heat, even a Peak Supreme Realm powerhouse would be reduced to ashes. ¡°Damn!!!¡± The guardian of the Tower of Eternity, who was already on the back foot, saw his expression change wildly, cursing in anger. ¡°Huff ¡± A weak little me silently fell from the body of the Great Golden Sun Crow onto the guardian. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, a surge of heat ignited the entire space, even causing the space itself to melt under the high temperatures. ¡°No!¡± The guardian was instantly devoured by the sea of mes, leaving behind arge strip of Light of Eternity. A piece of paper, shining with a faint light, directly pierced the body of the Tower of Eternity¡¯s guardian, draining him entirely, leaving no body behind. Ao Xue punched out, the overbearing True Dragon God Fist directly turning her opponent into ashes. The impressive World-covering Strike from the Chaos Demon Ape King, now at the low Mythical level, left the guardian assigned to it with no chance of survival. King of Xutian Ginseng, Xu Shi, attacked from all sorts of unpredictable angles, giving the guardian battling him a hard time. Finally, in a careless moment, Xu Shi absorbed both the guardian and his body into himself. ¡°Burp ¡± Xu Shi patted his belly contentedly, his body glowing, unable to speak for fear of spouting light from his mouth. The Light of Eternity from the guardian was undoubtedly a panacea, so he needed to take time to refine it. The Primal Dragon Whale, on the other hand, ended the battle forceful, refining the Light of Eternity into its body. From then on, with Ye Feng¡¯s help, the six Imperial Beasts sessfully killed the guardians. Wu Yan, on the other hand, was left feeling extremely frustrated. After the repeated killings, the guardian responsible for resurrection t out refused to resurrect Wu Yan. One must know, to resurrect someone, not only did he need to use the Light of Eternity but it also drained his own power. Wu Yan was continuously killed, and the power drained for resurrection couldn¡¯t even keep up with his recovery speed. Chapter 267: 266: Flowers bloom eternally, brilliant blossom!_1 Chapter 267: 266: Flowers bloom eternally, brilliant blossom!_1
Trantor:549690339 The peak of the Tower of Eternity stood eerily silent. No one couldprehend why the strength of the six Royal Beasts had increased so drastically, allowing them to y six guardians of the Tower of Eternity one after another.
Although the power of the guardians was not as strong as theirs, even within the Infinite Mountain and the Endless Sea, they were among the most powerful. Aside from the masters of the two forces, no one else could ovee them, let alone defeat them. ¡°Where does that mane from? Should we inquire about him?¡± asked an elder with white hair and beard, who knew of Ye Feng¡¯s encounter with the Xutian Ginseng n before entering the tower. All eyes turned towards the figure lurking in the shadows. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I have my own ns,¡± a voice responded, indifferent and steady, as if the sequential fall of seven guardians of the Tower of Eternity was trivial. Seeing this, no one else spoke. In their eyes, no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he fell far short of their realm. Even the weakest among them could suppress him. At this moment, the figure hidden in the shadows stared at Ye Feng¡¯s image in the mirror, a faint smile ying on his lips. The person¡¯s performance was just as he had expected. Since this was the case, it seemed time to initiate his n. Meanwhile, Ye Feng sensed the six Royal Beasts refining the Light of Eternity from the guardians. As the beasts¡¯ strength increased, it reciprocally enhanced the Beast Tamer¡¯s power. As such, the collective increase of the Six Beasts significantly increased Ye Feng¡¯s strength, advancing him from level two to level four in the Life and Death Realm. Of the six beasts, Xu Shi had elevated one level up to reach the level three Supreme Realm, whereas the Chaos Demon Ape King had reached level seven in the Life and Death Realm. The other four beasts peaked at the ninth level of the Life and Death Realm, only one step away from Reincarnation. The Eternal Seeds within each of the six beasts, as well as Ye Feng¡¯s, had germinated. Furthermore, out of Ye Feng¡¯s three sprouts, unexpected to him, one had started flowering. Although he did not know what changes this would bring, it was undoubtedly a good thing.
Then, Ye Feng turned his attention to the guardian of the Tower of Eternity who possessed the power of resurrection. The gaze made that person uneasy. Having witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s strength firsthand, even five of them acting together could not defeat Wu Yan, let alone all twelve guardians. As for the possibility of all twelve guardians working in unison, it appeared that such a scenario had never urred in the Tower of Eternity before. Considering this, this guardian was ready to retreat. Although they served the Tower of Eternity for life and were unable to escape its control, they possessed their own consciousness ¨C and nobody wanted to die. Wu Yan had dared to lead the charge since he knew he could be resurrected, but resurrecting Wu Yan was not easy, hence he had stopped resurrecting Wu Yan after a few attempts. Apart from replenishing the Light of Eternity, he needed to continually restore the power he depleted. ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Ye Feng, not being simple-minded, knew that the fellow was somewhat eager to retreat. This was not the oue he hoped for. After all, he was enjoying the process of obtaining the Light of Eternity. He was even hoping that Wu Yan would keep resurrecting, allowing him to make his Eternal Seed flower. ¡°Resurrect Wu Yan, and those other six men. Attack together!¡± Just as he ordered, a voice echoed in the guardian¡¯s mind, catching him off guard, followed by a surge of immense power that surged into his body from out of nowhere. Instantly, the guardian¡¯s strength returned to its peak.
¡°Ah? I understand, Tower Master!¡± Though perplexed as to why the Tower Master made this decision, he didn¡¯t question it but proceeded to resurrect Wu Yan and the other six guardians of the Tower of Eternity. With the appearance of the seven resurrected figures, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. He did not know that the other six were also resurrected and only noticed Wu Yan¡¯s resurrection. This time, he would have to switch targets. After all, even when fleecing sheep, one cannot keep picking on the same one. ¡°Attack!¡± Eleven figures suddenly cut across the sky, an infinite force permeating the entire space. The force was so powerful that the space could not resist and shattered instantly. However, outside of this space was a chaotic void restrained by golden chains. Even their strong force was unable to break through. ¡°Foreigner, surrender your life!!¡± Eleven roars of fury shook the void, causing terrifying ripples in the Tower of Eternity, which even affected the Eternal Continent. However, at this time, no one inside the Tower of Eternity was paying any attention to this. A pale golden gleam flickered in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, while the three sprouts in his body emitted a faint golden light enveloping him. Then, with a swift motion, Ye Feng threw forward a palm.
¡°Boom!¡± The palm strike seemed unexceptional, yet it causedrge cracks to appear in the golden chains repressing the void the moment it was cast. One by one, the chains shattered. Upon witnessing this, the faces of the eleven guardians of the Tower of Eternity changed drastically. ¡°Lord of Hell, take action!¡± A guardian roared towards the heavens. The guardian that had been positioned at the back reciprocated without any hesitation. In an instant, the two forces exploded within the Tower of Eternity, with an unimaginable force appearing overhead and forming a giant hand to obstruct the soaring power. However, neither Ye Feng nor the twelve guardians of the Tower of Eternity had noticed all this. ¡°Crack!¡± A crack appeared on Wu Yan, from top to bottom. The same happened to all the other guardians, even to the Lord of Hell who possessed the power of resurrection. ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Bam Bam Bam!¡± Immediately after, a series of twelve explosions ensued, turning the bodies of the twelve guardians into dust, as if under Ye Feng¡¯s palm strike their powers were utterly worthless. Looking at the twelve rays of the Light of Eternity in front of him, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were dazzlingly bright, as he quickly absorbed the energy into his body. ¡°Hum¡± Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s entire body glowed, and the Eternal Seed inside his body was growing madly. ¡°Rustle¡± ¡°Rustle¡± Three more sprouts grew, making a total of six sprouts on his Eternal Seed. However, three of those sprouts had started forming buds, and amongst those three sprouts, the one that first sprouted had a bud that was beginning to show signs of blooming. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. His Eternal Seed was about to bloom, which was a pleasant surprise to him. At the moment, he had not finished refining the Light of Eternity inside him. Once it was refined, the seed would certainly bloom. With this thought, Ye Feng quickened the refining process of the Light of Eternity. ¡°Rip¡± The petals of the flower bud slowly unfurled one by one, and soon after, the other petals followed. For a moment, the entire Tower of Eternity shook violently. Chapter 268: 267: Ye Feng’s Eternal Technique! _1 Chapter 268: 267: Ye Feng¡¯s Eternal Technique! _1
Trantor:549690339 An overwhelmingly brilliant light burst forth within Ye Feng,pletely enshrouding the Universe Starry Sky within him in an instant. Simultaneously, the Six Royal Beasts, each in different spaces, also underwent astonishing changes.
¡°Huh? It seems like my potential has surged so much again. I I can actually see the path beyond the myth!!¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow squawked wildly as its Great Sun¡¯s Divine me fiercely erupted around it. ¡°This This force is transforming my potential and aptitude.¡± Ao Xue, having evolved into a True Dragon, stared at her own hands and body with her eyes wide open, filled with excitement. Meanwhile, Ye Feng was so engrossed in the light shrouding his body. He was aware of the potent transformations of his six royal beasts, however, his attention was mostly fixed onto himself, leaving no time to pay attention to his beasts. ¡°Boss, the Foreigner¡¯s Eternal Seed has bloomed!!¡± Atop the Eternity Tower, the redhead youth immediately jumped to his feet. Not only him, but also the others, their gazes changed abruptly. They knew that the blooming of the Eternal Seed was a significant turning point and so far, only twelve of them plus the leaders of the forces of the Endless Sea and Infinite Mountain, had reached this step in the Eternal Secret Realm, adding up to fewer than twenty. But now, there was an additional foreigner who, had they intervened earlier, would never have been able to reach this point. The one referred to as ¡®boss¡¯ had always asserted that there was no problem, but now there was a feeling of nurturing a tiger court disaster. Although there was a great gap in strength among those whose Eternal Seeds had bloomed, they had eventually stepped into the same realm, which made their mood instantly be sour.
¡°No worry, I have my ns. You don¡¯t need to say much, just watch quietly.¡± The indifferent voice rang out, rendering the remaining eleven silent. The gazes of the eleven individuals intersected in mid-air, no words were further spoken. Although they were addressed politely as tower masters, in truth, their strength was far inferior to the one who upied the first position among them. Despite this, they had never seen the real body of the Great Tower Master. In kinder terms, they were tower masters; in harsher ones, they were merelyborers of the Eternal Tower, a level higher than mere guardians. They had long epted reality. ¡°Having searched for a long time, unexpectedly, I found you without any difficulties at all!¡± ¡°Heavenly n¡¯s Que Xie!¡± Third-Eye Ling¡¯s eyes were full of satisfaction and gloating. Third-Eye You had been plotting eagerly to swallow up the ancestral reward for himself. Since he was so unkind, she would not hesitate to be unjust. In an instant, Third-Eye Ling struck decisively. The Divine Eye on her forehead exploded into action. A never-before sense of danger caused Que Xie to instinctively try to retreat. However, he found his body trapped by Third-Eye Ling¡¯s Divine Eye power, no matter how much he tried to dodge, he would inevitably face her attack.
At this thought, Que Xie¡¯s facesondeed a crimson red. Shortly after, his body turned the same color as his face. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Technique, Bloody True Body!!¡± Que Xie roared, his body aura skyrocketed, stirring the heavens and the earth, creating ripples felt by every being on the Eternal Continent. Despite unleashing his ultimate technique, Que Xie had chosen not to sh with Third-Eye Ling directly. He knew that the Heavenly n was no match for the Third-Eye n. After all, the Heavenly n had once greatly failed against the Third-Eye n. Therefore, as he activated the Bloody True Body, Que Xie transformed into a streak of blood, shooting straight towards the exit of the Eternal Secret Realm. Originally, he had intended to hide within the Secret Realm until the danger passed, but he was unfortunately found by Third-Eye Ling. Now he had no choice but to leave. However, will his journey be smooth? Although he didn¡¯t seem too far away from the exit of the Eternal Secret Realm, he was well aware that the Third-Eye n had three sequences. If the strongest sequence was waiting for him at the exit, he would undoubtedly die. Even if the strongest sequence was not there, the other two sequences would team up and he couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Whoosh ¡±
Que Xie appeared at the exit of the Secret Realm. However, the moment he appeared, his body immediately froze in ce. ¡°Heavenly n, Que Xie, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Are you going to hand it over to me and I will spare your corpse? Or do you n to fight me?¡± Third-Eye You¡¯s figure directly blocked the exit of the Eternal Secret Realm. To escape the Eternal Secret Realm, a battle was inevitable. Que Xie¡¯s face was frantic. He knew he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and he had to escape the Secret Realm before Third-Eye Ling found him, otherwise he would have no chance. In the next instant, Que Xieunched his attack. ¡°Heh, a mere ant thinks topete with the bright moon? Overestimating your capabilities.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought this onto yourself, I¡¯ll be the one to send you on.¡± The moment his words fell, Third-Eye You made his move. His Divine Eye shot out a grey light towards Que Xie without any warning. At the same time, 10,000 meters away from Que Xie¡¯s back, Third-Eye Ling appeared. Seeing Third-Eye You¡¯s move, the coldness in Third-Eye Ling¡¯s eyes increased even more, and sheunched her Divine Eye¡¯s killing technique. ¡°Third-Eye n, do you want this Light of Eternity? Wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Even if I die, I will not grant you your wish.¡± Faced with the life and death threat of being sandwiched from the front and back, a smile suddenly appeared on Que Xie¡¯s face. He took out the Jade-coloured Small Bottle that held the Light of Eternity and directly flung it into the space beside him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Jade-coloured Small Bottle instantly disappeared from the spot without a trace. This scene left Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect this man from the Heavenly n to inscribe a Cross-domain Transmission Array onto his storage jar, and this resulted in their fury. ¡°Hahahaha hahaha!¡± Que Xieughed uproariously looking up to the sky, the color of his Bloody True Body became a dull red and he was apparently nearing his end. ¡°Bang!¡± Third-Eye You¡¯s attack directly shattered Que Xie¡¯s body, but he found that there wasn¡¯t a single drop of blood in his body. On the other side, all the petals of the Eternal Flower inside Ye Feng had fully opened at this moment. He was immersed in a unique power atmosphere. Through this power, he could even sense the remaining life of the Universe, no wonder the Beast God said that it would be a long time before this universe copsed. It seems that he might know more about the Light of Eternity, so after going out, it was necessary to meet him, considering that he had the Beast God¡¯s contact mode to. ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly sensed that a peculiar power was being nurtured within his own Eternal Flower. It was less like a power and more like a new skill. It seemed that this was just one of the reasons why the Eternal Flower was so difficult to activate. Ye Feng was looking forward to this new skill. Chapter 269: 268: Eternal Skill, Eternal Moment! Chapter 269: 268: Eternal Skill, Eternal Moment!
Trantor:549690339 Just as Ye Feng was focusing on the blooming of the Eternal Flower within him, a thick purple mist rose from the sea of his consciousness and enveloped the Eternal Seed. Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed. If he hadn¡¯t seen it himself, he might have almost forgotten this entity.
This was something that appeared every time there was a significant change as he grew up. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he was certain that its appearance must be a good omen. As the purple mist shrouded the Eternal Flower, which was originally nurturing a skill, purple lights twinkled within it, and a mysterious and profound fluctuation was born in the heart of the Eternal Flower. Immediately after, Ye Feng, as if blessed with divine insight, acquired a new move. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level four Life and Death Realm] [SSS Talent (God Tier): Cultivation Reprocity, Omnipresence, Way of Space-Time, Life-Death Conversion, Silence Death Rays] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion, Dominating Space (Ice, Thunder), Second World, Infinite Devouring, Ultimate Upgrade] [Eternal Skill: Eternal Moment] [Eternal State: Destiny Luck] [Eternal Secret Technique: Talent Replication, Eye of Cmity]
[Eternal Moment: All things have a destiny, only eternity reigns supreme. Beneath eternity, all are mere ants; with a snap of the fingers, all beings are brought directly to the end of their lives.] ¡°Hisss!¡± Ye Feng took in a sharp breath, deeply shaken. Although the skill was described this way, he knew that if his power were sufficient, he could potentially bring the entire universe to its end in an instant. Such a powerful killing move was simply unbelievable. ¡°This if I use my current strength to act against the Tower of Eternity, could I possibly break it?¡± ¡°Forget it, if a more formidable being were to take action, I¡¯m not yet at my strongest. This trump card shouldn¡¯t be revealed too soon.¡± Ye Feng was cautious. Even with such a powerful killing move, he hadn¡¯t forgotten his current predicament. He knew that he was likely to face even stronger enemies soon. Meanwhile, Third-Eye Ling¡¯s eyes looked darkly at Third-Eye You, whose face was also gloomy, but who did not return Third-Eye Ling¡¯s gaze. Not only had they failed to aplish their mission, but they had also botched it, which immediately set them into a panic. As scions of the Sequence, Third-Eye Jie was merely the weakest of the four, and thebined strength of the two did not match that of Third-Eye Kong.
After all, he possessed the bloodline of the Third-Eye n Ancestor, who had even said that Third-Eye Kong was destined to be Supreme, with a talent even greater than his own. That was why the two appeared so fearful in front of Third-Eye Kong; it was all due to Third-Eye Kong¡¯s strength. Yet, strong as Third-Eye Kong was, he ranked nowhere among the scions of the Sequence of the Eternal n. On the other side, having sessfully obliterated most of the living forces of the four ns, the strongest members of the Six-eyed and the other three ns, including the Nine-colored divine sparrow, gathered together. The Eight ns formally formed an alliance within the Eternal Secret Realm. Unknown to all, this alliance originated from the geniuses of the Six-eyed, Taotie, and Dark Serpent ns who had no choice but to agree to it in order to survive. Little did the Six-eyed Flying Fish and the rest imagine that this alliance would endure until this day and even bring various benefits to the Eight ns in the Depths of Starry Sky. The powerhouses of the Human Race looked at each other, their hearts filled with greater shock towards the never-before-seen Ye Feng. ¡°Who knew? In the beginning, someone kept pushing us from the Beast Tamer Sect out.¡± ¡°Now, isn¡¯t this a p in the face?¡± A middle-aged man spoke, immediately causing several people to struggle to save face.
¡°Enough, enough. At this critical juncture, let¡¯s drop it.¡± ¡°We came here to die; this destiny was set long ago. What¡¯s the use in talking about it now?¡± A burly man¡¯s words sent a collective shiver through the hearts of the people of the Human Race. Indeed, whether it was them or the Six-eyed and other ns, they were all cannon fodder in the eyes of the Eternal n. Over the countless years, the chances of their various ns entering the Eternal Secret Realm and being able to leave were one in ten thousand, and the rare few who did make it out either vanished without a trace in madness or died under mysterious and tragic circumstances. They all knew who was behind this, but did they dare to question it? Clearly, they did not. ¡°Hmm??¡± Just then, the gazes of all the powerhouses present suddenly hardened and turned towards Six-eyed Tian Jie. A jade-colored small bottle had appeared out of nowhere before him. The sudden appearance of the jade-colored bottle caused Six-eyed Tian Jie to tense uppletely. ¡°Who¡¯s there, show yourself!¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie scanned his surroundings, even projecting his divine soul outward, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of anyone. ¡°What¡¯s this thing? Just open it and see,¡± Tao Lie approached Six-eyed Tian Jie and directly opened the small bottle. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Ao Hai and Ming Kui quickly yelled, but it was already toote. ¡°Boom!¡± A gush of golden mist spread from the jade-colored bottle, instantly sweeping outward. ¡°This is ¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie, Ming Kui, and Ao Hai first looked stunned, then, as if they realized something, their faces suddenly changed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie immediately acted, resealing the jade-colored bottle, but the golden mist had still spread out. ¡°Damn it, Tao Lie, you big idiot!¡± ¡°Everyone, get out of here!¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie cursed loudly and then began to evacuate the powerhouses of the Eight ns. ¡°It¡¯s toote ¡± Ming Kui¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, already sensing two streaks of rainbow light appearing before them. Meanwhile, Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling also didn¡¯t expect this. They had already been in despair, ready to seek punishment from Third-Eye Kong. But then, the aura of the Light of Eternity appeared within their range of perception. They could reach this range immediately, and after securing the Light of Eternity, they wouldn¡¯t fear other members of the Eternal n catching up, for the Eternal Continent was vast, and it would take time for other Eternal n members to sense the Light of Eternity and then arrive at the scene. And in that time, they could do anything they wanted. What they didn¡¯t expect was the letter-sealed Light of Eternity ended up in the hands of those guys, and was even opened by Tao Lie. They were just about ready to give Tao Lie a good person award. ¡°Tao Lie, you¡¯ve done a great job!!¡± Ao Hai¡¯s expression at that moment was not much better than that of Six-eyed Tian Jie and Ming Kui; the Third-Eye n had appeared too quickly. So fast that it was as if they were right next door. Originally, if they knew that the jade-colored bottle contained the Light of Eternity, they would have never opened it but would have quietly taken it out of the Eternal Secret Realm. It would have been far better for any ancestor of their four ns to refine the Light of Eternity than to allow the Third-Eye n¡¯s ancestor to do so. ¡°My oh my, what is it that brings you all together? What are we celebrating?¡± Third-Eye Ling looked askance at Six-eyed Tian Jie and the other three. Chapter 270: 269: A Fight to the End against the Third-Eye Clan! _1 Chapter 270: 269: A Fight to the End against the Third-Eye n! _1
Trantor:549690339 We mockeries echoed in everyone¡¯s ears as Third-Eye Ling and Third-Eye You stood there quietly, exerting enormous pressure on everyone present. The oue of the pride of Heavenly n was something they had heard more than once from the elders of each n.
Which is why, the four of Six-eyed Tian Jie was admonished by the n leaders of each before entering the Eternal Secret Realm not to challenge the Eternal n, but to strive to stay alive. Tao Lie regretted so much at this moment that he wished he could kill himself; a supreme opportunity had appeared before them, so why did his hand have to move randomly? But there is no remedy for regret in this world, or at least not for him now; no matter how much regret he feels, he cannot change what has already happened. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Want to swallow this thing?¡± ¡°Can you guard it?¡± A sneer appeared on Third-Eye Ling¡¯s face, a cold aura radiating from his body, sending shivers down the spines of all the strong ones present. ¡°Both of you, we do not have such intentions, please don¡¯t mind, if this is yours, please take it,¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie responded, seemingly preparing to hand over the Light of Eternity to them. Third-Eye Lingughed at this. ¡°Smart boy from the Six-eyed n, you would¡¯ve been great if you were born into our Third-Eye n.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡±
Third-Eye Ling shook his head, which immediately made Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s heart sink. ¡°I think, since we are already willing to give you the thing, wouldn¡¯t it be too domineering to keep pressing?¡± Ao Hai spoke from the side. ¡°Domineering?¡± ¡°Oh, ants don¡¯t have the right to question, you don¡¯t even have the right to speak!¡± The tone of Third-Eye Ling¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, and the surrounding air was filled with bone-chilling murderous intent and immense power. ¡°Ugh!!¡± For a moment, the strong from Human Race, Nine-colored divine sparrow, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, and Star Wolf n all spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, their auras became shaky. ¡°How can it be so strong???¡± A peak realm from the Star Wolf n looked incredulously at themanding Third-Eye Ling. They were all peak realm, why was he so far away from the other side?
Little did they know, the other side hadn¡¯t even unleashed its full power yet. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste more time.¡± It was then, the words of Third-Eye You made everyone¡¯s heart go cold. ¡°Run, scatter!¡± Ao Hai bellowed and subsequently transformed into his original state lunging towards Third-Eye Ling. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll take the responsibility for my own action.¡± Tao Lie also transformed into his original state and ferociously bit in the direction of Three-Eye Ling. In an instant, arge piece of the void was torn off, resembling an ordinary ck hole, and the massive devouring force directly covered Third-Eye Ling and Third-Eye You. ¡°Buzz ¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s six eyes had six fluctuations merging instantly together, a burst of light shot directly at the two. Ming Kui, on the other hand, hid in the void and shot a transparent beam. This beam contained their n¡¯s severe poison, which even if it touches the Third eye n, would not kill them but at least it would peel off their skinyer.
¡°Moths challenging the mes, you overestimate yourself!¡± Third-Eye Ling, with a look of disdain in his eyes, didn¡¯t even use his divine eye power, he just reached out and grabbed at them. ¡°Rip!¡± In a sh, a terrifying force shot towards the sky, turning all attacks in an instant into nothingness. Ao Hai was the one targeted the most, his entire prodigious body of the dragon was covered with endless dragon blood, his aura became extremely tragically, even his consciousness almost copsed. ¡°Ugh wow!¡± Tao Lie¡¯s body shook violently, and he shrunk like a ball of deted skin. As for Tian Jie Six-eyed, he suffered from the rebound of the force, with all six eyes shedding blood. Ming Kui was directly split into two parts, but at the critical moment, he used a life-saving charm to save his life, otherwise, he would have been the first to die from that attack. As for the others present, the people from Human Race, Star Wolf, Nine-colored divine sparrow, and Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, suffered heavy casualties, only a few people were left, all of them being the strongest of tribes who entered the Eternal Secret Realm this time. At this moment, they are obviously scared silly. This disparity in strength did not give them any hope at all. And the strong men from Six-eyed and the other four tribes had suffered a heavy blow, with many losing theirbat effectiveness. Only then did people discover the horror of the Eternal n. ¡°Damn it, this is too much humiliation!¡± ¡°Too much humiliation!!¡± Tao Lie roared, he was extremely furious and didn¡¯t care whether the two in front of him were opponents he could deal with or not. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out, and at the same time, Six-eyed Tian Jie, Ming Kui, and Ao Hai all burned their spirits and turned into three rays of blood, rushing towards the two. This desperate way of fighting has given their side¡¯s strong men a shock. ¡°What the hell are you waiting for? Are you willing to lose your life to pull down the Eternal n?¡± ¡°Is the Eternal n too great? I¡¯d like to see if you get hurt, you will die!!¡± In an instant, all the strong men who could move from the four tribes burned their spirits and rushed towards Third-Eye Ling and Third-Eye You, which made the strong men from the four races of the Human Race who were on the side stunned. Some distance from where the two sons of the Third-Eye n Sequence were battling the four tribes, a man suddenly raised his eyebrow, swiped his finger in the air and sniffed it. ¡°Hmm? The Light of Eternity?¡± ¡°That direction, it¡¯s a bit far, but it¡¯s still manageable.¡± ¡°And this fluctuation, the guys from the Third-Eye n are here too?¡± ¡°You must do your best, don¡¯t let the boys from the Third-Eye n get ahead.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it will be a bit difficult to deal with, after all, I can¡¯t openly grab from the Third-Eye n.¡± Then, the man¡¯s figure shed and disappeared. In another direction, a group of strong beings, their bodies radiating immacte light, six wings growing behind them, and looking simr to the human race, also felt the breath of the Light of Eternity in the Yuan Qi. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The leader seemed to be able to see through space, seeing Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling, as well as Six-eyed Tian Jie who was struggling against them. ¡°Swoosh ¡± The next second, all the strong ones turned into a golden rainbow spanning the sky, heading towards the distance. At this moment, two groups of strong men from the Eternal n, who were closer to the battlefield, also felt the breath of the Light of Eternity. Following the fluctuations in the Yuan Qi, they headed straight towards them. ¡°Formations!¡± ¡°Zhou Tian Sealed Array!!!¡± The strong men from the four tribes on the battlefield all faced Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling and cast the formation that had wreaked havoc before. In an instant, this heaven and earth were isted, even the Yuan Qi was isted. Seeing this, Third-Eye Ling and Third-Eye You shrugged and smiled. They found that since these four tribes wiped out their Li n and others, they seemed to have be a bit inted. Chapter 271: 270 Earthquake, Slay the Third-Eye Clan!_1 Chapter 271: 270 Earthquake, y the Third-Eye n!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± Jie Kun and Li Heng had nned to take their strongest fighters and join the Third-Eye n along with Lei Yan and Sovereign Ling, but they sensed the aura of Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling on their way.
The key point is, they also sensed the auras of the Six-eyed and four other ns well, eight ns to be exact. ¡°Heaven has a path, yet you don¡¯t take it; hell has no door, yet you want to barge in.¡± A cruel smirk appears on Li Heng¡¯s face. With the intervention of the two main forces of the Third-Eye n, no one will be left standing. On the other hand, Jie Kun felt a sigh of relief. Their rtively few forces wouldn¡¯t have been able to annihte the opposition. ¡°Good You¡¯ve killed them well!¡± Lei Yan and Sovereign Ling¡¯s faces were filled with satisfaction. Now, only the two of them were left from their respective ns. Seeing the Six-eyed and the Taotie n members dying in front of them, both of them were filled with a sense of thrill. ¡°Zhou Tian Sealed Array!!!¡± In a sh, all the able-bodied fighters of the Six-eyed and four other ns formed the Formation. ¡°Damn it, even if we are going to die, it¡¯s better to dieter than earlier, let alone dying a more brutal death if we fall into their hands,¡± The remaining few strong members of the Human Race all had a fierce look in their eyes. After ncing at each other, they all charged up and joined the Formation too. The strongmembers of the Nine-colored divine sparrow, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, and Star Wolf n, on seeing this, also charged up. Now, their fate was tied to that of the Six-eyed and four other ns ¨C if one n prospers, all prosper; if one suffers, all suffer.
Do you expect the Third-Eye n to spare you on the grounds that you didn¡¯t attack them? Just as they say, ants have no right to question. So, it¡¯s death either way, but it¡¯s better to die in battle than to die miserably. In an instant, all the powerful fighters on the field joined the Zhou Tian Sealed Array. The more people set up the Formation, the greater the Formation¡¯s power. However, Third-Eye Ling had previously killed and severely wounded a bunch of people, so the Formation¡¯s power at this moment was even less than when they had initially suppressed Li Heng and Jie Kun. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, I¡¯m afraid that other Eternity ns have already sensed the aura of the Light of Eternity.¡± ¡°Who asked you to tell me what to do?¡± Third-Eye Ling nced at Third-Eye You, her tone was very aggressive. If it hadn¡¯t been for his desire to hog all the credit, they wouldn¡¯t have had toe to this point. Third-Eye You¡¯s eyes shed with a ruthless cold light, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he increased his force by threefold. A deafening sound echoed, and all the strong members inside the Zhou Tian Sealed Array all spit blood simultaneously, their faces filled with horror. Although the power of their current Formation was weaker than before, it shouldn¡¯t have caused a group of fighters to spit blood and get injured after one round, right? Are the sequence of the Eternity n really so unbeatable?
¡°If we continue like this, everyone will die sooner orter. Those few can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Ao Hai roared with all his strength, Tian Jie from the Six-eyed n followed his gaze and saw thest remaining fighters of the weaker races of the Human Race. They had all taken heavy hits and wouldn¡¯tst a few more minutes. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie gritted his teeth and directly took out a ck ball, remembering the words of the n Leader in his mind. ¡°Tian Jie, this is a secret treasure of Creation I once acquired. It¡¯s incredibly powerful, threatening even the sequence of the Eternity n. Its strength is so formidable, not even the sequence of the Ten Great Eternity ns would dare to confront it. Use it wisely, preserve your own life and return.¡± ¡°Damn, I originally wanted to save it to deal with other people, but since you¡¯re all eager to die, might as well indulge you.¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie directly stimted the ck ball with his force. The next second, a faint green stripe instantly appeared on the surface of the ck ball, interlocking with each other. He could feel that a terrifying force was surging out from within the ck ball. ¡°Shit!¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie was shocked, he quickly threw the ck ball towards the direction of Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling, then instantly dissolved the Zhou Tian Sealed Array. ¡°Retreat outside, hurry!!!¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie didn¡¯t hesitate and vanished instantly. Tao Lie and Ming Kui on the side also followed suit, their faces changed, and they disappeared on the spot in one step.
Seeing this, the others didn¡¯t dare to stay either, they exerted all their lifelong force and escaped. At this moment, the faces of Third-Eye You and Third-Eye Ling instantly changed. Both of them had evidently sensed the force contained in the ck ball, but they ran out of opportunities to react. Third-Eye You¡¯s eyes shed with a faint light, and he immediately subdued Third-Eye Ling and used her as a shield. ¡°Third-Eye You, you son of a bitch!¡± Third-Eye Ling waspletely desperate. She did not expect that the one to deal her the final blow would be her own elder brother. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the two of them were engulfed by a surge of force! The outbreak of this force instantly made all the beings in various corners of the Eternal Continent feel its presence. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°This force, is a Mechanism ck Ball!¡± A topless young man with very short hair lifted his eyelids a bit. His gaze seemed to cross through space andnd on the two from the Third-Eye n. ¡°Unexpectedly, there are Mechanism ck Balls outside too. It seems like those guys will not be able to sit still. Well, I can take this opportunity to reshuffle the Eternity n once again.¡± ¡°The force of the Mechanism ck Ball, was it the Third-Eye n¡¯s? No, they would not dare hide it. So this means the Mechanism ck Ball actually fell into the hands of the Ancient n.¡± A strong fighter, whose gender was uncertain and seemed to appear and disappear at will, also sensed that force and instantly shed towards the direction where the Mechanism ck Ball was. ¡°Whoa ¡± Third-Eye Ling¡¯s body instantly turned into ashes under a breeze and vanished with the wind. Behind her, Third-Eye You also showed a look of fear, his entire body disintegrated into gas and dissipated. Far away in the sky, Six-eyed Tian Jie watched the sight with a chill running down his spine. He hadn¡¯t expected this secret treasure of Creation to be so terrifying. Fortunately, its attack radius was not wide; otherwise, they all might have been wiped out. ¡°Hiss!!¡± Tao Lie sucked in a breath, his face numb with shock. ¡°You have this good thing, why didn¡¯t you bring it out earlier?¡± Ao Hai looked at Six-eyed Tian Jie with resentment. Their two ns were mortal enemies. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng, they wouldn¡¯t have formed an alliance. Now seeing their own people die, Tian Jie managed to kill them with a single treasure, of course, he couldn¡¯t feel happy. Six-eyed Tian Jie gave him a white-eyed look without bothering to reply, ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. This ce has be a vortex. If we don¡¯t leave now, everyone will die.¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s words made everyone tighten up. The two sequence members of the Third-Eye n died; these weren¡¯t just regr members of the Third-Eye n. They were sequence members. This was like pping the face of the Eternity n and the Third-Eye n. They could imagine the majestic impact that this event would have under the Eternity n and the Starry Sky. ¡°Leaving? You want to escape after killing my people?¡± At that moment, a cold voice descended from the sky, and like a bucket of cold water, it filled everyone with a chilling realization. Chapter 272: 271: Unforeseen Appearance, Ye Feng’s Backup!_1 Chapter 272: 271: Unforeseen Appearance, Ye Feng¡¯s Backup!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Leave? After killing my people, you think you can just leave?¡± The moment the voice rang out, everyone present felt a chill run down their spines.
They recognized the owner of the voice, the strongest sequence of the Third-Eye n, a man so formidable that they didn¡¯t even dare entertain the thought of confronting him. The silhouette of Third-Eye Kong slowly materialized in front of them, looming from a distance. ¡°Six-eyed boy, do you still have that thing?¡± ¡°Hurry up and throw another one, let¡¯s fuck him up!¡± The message from Tao Lie had Six-eyed Tian Jie rolling his eyes. ¡°Bullshit. Do you think that thing is asmon as dirt? Asking me if I still have one.¡± ¡°Besides, if it weren¡¯t for your damned hand, would we be in this situation now? You have the nerve to ask, I fucking want to kill you!¡± A muscle in Tao Lie¡¯s cheek twitched subconsciously. If this were a regr situation, he would have retaliated right away. However, he was responsible for the current predicament and had even dragged others into it, so he had no grounds for rebuttal. ¡°So¡­ Have youe to a conclusion?¡± Although Third-Eye Kong was addressing everyone, he was mainly focused on Six-eyed Tian Jie. The power of the Mechanism ck Ball had clearly startled him. Although he was much stronger than Third-Eye Ling and Third-Eye You, the power emanating from the Mechanism ck Ball still filled him with fear.
He estimated that even the sequences of the Hun n and the Ming n would have a narrow escape against the Mechanism ck Ball. No wonder this mighty weapon was confiscated upon discovery by the Ten Great Eternity ns. What kind of secret did the Mechanism ck Ball actually hide? Yes, Third-Eye Kong had always suspected that the Mechanism ck Ball was not simple. However, once his n discovered it, they had to hand it over to the Hun n, so he never had the chance to unravel its mystery. Upon hearing Third-Eye Kong¡¯s words, Six-eyed Tian Jie shivered. Third-Eye Kong was positive that Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s reaction was genuine, which meant that he no longer had the Mechanism ck Ball. Whether the Mechanism ck Ball was his or he had obtained it from the Six-eyed n, the Six-eyed n couldn¡¯t escape the me. It was a pity to lose such a useful tool. It¡¯s just too bad that the white gloves harbored ill intentions. Unlike Third-Eye Ling, Third-Eye Kong didn¡¯t waste any time. Once he confirmed that Six-eyed Tian Jie didn¡¯t have the Mechanism ck Ball, he acted decisively. A burst of wild power erupted and instantly suppressed everyone present. ¡°Boom!¡± The Yuan Qi was shattered, causing the ground to vibrate. The faces of everyone present turned ghastly pale. They only fully realized the power gap between Third-Eye Kong and Third-Eye Ling when they faced the former head-on.
¡°Bang!¡± A Six-eyed n strongman, who was already injured, was instantly crushed. His death seemed to signal the start of a massacre, as one after another, the strongmen of the four ns were suppressed and fell. As for the Human Race, the Nine-colored divine sparrow, the Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, and the Star Wolf n, they all sumbed to the power at the very beginning. Originally, Six-eyed Tian Jie and the others had managed to protect those people, but now, facing the powerful Third-Eye Kong, they had no spare strength left. ¡°Mad, stop!!!¡± The sight of their nsmen falling one by one had Tao Lie and Ming Kui seething with rage. They longed to rush up and die together with Third-Eye Kong, but Third-Eye Kong¡¯s strength was just too overpowering. His aura alone was enough to suppress them absolutely, rendering thempletely immobile. ¡°It¡¯s about time. On your way, you eight ns should havepany on Huangquan Road.¡± Thement from Third-Eye Kong sent a chill down the spines of the few remaining. ¡°Third-Eye Kong, this is our doing. Don¡¯t involve our ns.¡± Upon hearing this, Six-eyed Tian Jie changed expressions rapidly. However, Third-Eye Kong seemed to be out of patience. Slightly clenching his fists, the suppression power suddenly skyrocketed, causing the four to spurt blood from their seven orifices. Cracks began to appear on their bodies.
¡°Hahaha, good, killing well!¡± Both Lei Yan and Sovereign Ling, though unaware of what Third-Eye Kong was talking about, were greatly pleased. Only four members of the four ns were left, and they were all covered in blood, on the brink of death. ¡°Ouch, so this is what it feels like when your body bursts. I¡¯d prefer being sted into pieces directly. It¡¯s less painful.¡± Tao Lie screamed in pain. Blood gushed out from the wounds covering his body. It seemed he was on the verge of dying from his injuries ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, a streak of brownish-yellow light appeared out of nowhere, flying towards Third-Eye Kong¡¯s face. The speed was unimaginably fast, catching everyone off guard. Third-Eye Kong was also caught off guard. He shot out a palm, channeling a powerful force to collide with the light. ¡°Bang!¡± The light instantly shattered, causing Third-Eye Kong to raise an eyebrow. The opponent¡¯s attack was weak, as if its sole purpose was to provoke him into action. And the moment he raised his hand to strike, a wave enveloped the bodies of the four. Following that, the figures of Six-eyed Tian Jie and the others disappeared without a trace. Third-Eye Kong¡¯s face changed color drastically. Not only did he let his targets escape, but he also failed to seize the Light of Eternity they had. Upon this realization, the Divine Eye on Third-Eye Kong¡¯s forehead opened, casting a ray of light that slowly revealed a scene before him. A child, who looked like a middle-aged man but was only 1.2 meters tall, had rescued the four of them. ¡°This aura ¡± The remnants of the aura in the Yuan Qi made Third-Eye Kong¡¯s eyes incredibly bright. ¡°Xutian Ginseng Hahaha, indeed, there is no effort without reward!¡± ¡°And from the looks of it, this Xutian Ginseng must be of at least the Mythical level, and is likely top Mythical level.¡± Upon this thought, Third-Eye Kong immediately leaped into the air, tracking the aura in the Yuan Qi. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Xu Mi appeared in the underground city of Xutian Ginseng with the four of them. ¡°Master, quickly move the Underground City!¡± Seeing the situation, Xu Yan immediately sent a message. In response, Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal activated its power, relocating the Underground City at a remarkably swift speed. Gazing at the Xutian Ginseng figures that appeared asionally in the Underground City, the four were bbergasted. What on earth was going on And if their eyes weren¡¯t deceiving them, that should be the divine medicine, Xutian Ginseng, a nt that¡¯s nearly extinct even in the Depths of Starry Sky. ¡°It must be you guys without a doubt. Brother Ye Feng mentioned your traits before he left. You belong to the Six-eyed n, Taotie n, Tian Long n, and Dark Serpent n, right?¡± ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± The four immediately brightened their eyes upon hearing this. Of course, they knew Ye Feng. His fame in the four ns was indeed resounding. They never expected that Ye Feng, instead of going deeper into the starry sky after disappearing from the Big Dipper Domain, directly entered the Eternal Secret Realm. Thispletely stunned the four of them. Wasn¡¯t it said that no living creatures could enter the Eternal Secret Realm before it emerged? The Eternity n had tried before, and it clearly didn¡¯t work! Chapter 273: 272: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind!_1 Chapter 273: 272: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind!_1
Trantor:549690339 As the Eternal Continent was in turmoil, Ye Feng inside the Tower of Eternity was facing the strongest opponent he had ever encountered. ¡°Woosh ¡±
The three-meter-thick chain was gleaming dimly, with mysterious patterns surfacing intermittently. One end of the chain was connected to the unpiercable chaos while the other end was connected to a ck puppy that was as tiny as a beanpared to the chain. ¡°???¡± Ye Feng was baffled. He had seen chains as thick as a fist used on a ck puppy, but a three-meter-thick chain ¡ª what kind of crime could the puppy havemitted in its past life to deserve this? ¡°Sho!¡± The ck puppy, seemingly sensing the presence of a stranger, abruptly opened its closed eyes, revealing ruby-red pupils. ¡°Boom!¡± The next instant, Ye Feng¡¯s mind was attacked like never before. The soul-stealing gaze prated straight through Ye Feng¡¯s body,nding inside the universe within him. In an instant, Ye Feng¡¯s internal universe took a hard hit,rge swathes of the cosmic space began distorting and copsing, Ye Feng¡¯s body too was severely damaged in the blink of an eye, spurting a mouthful of blood. ¡°Boss, you wanted to release that guy from the beginning, you should¡¯ve said so earlier. Why did you let the Guardians face him? We lost twelve Guardians for nothing and even gave that foreigner a lot of experience.¡± The white-haired old man spoke up. ¡°Yeah, what the youngest said makes sense. Without the twelve Guardians, who¡¯s going to handle all the operations within the Tower of Eternity? We can¡¯t possibly do it ourselves, right?¡± Said the red-haired youth. His words made the other ten people present silent; none of them wanted to handle these tedious tasks. The figure hidden in the shadows didn¡¯t speak. Seeing this, the rest of the figures stopped talking.
¡°Foreigner, don¡¯t disappoint me ¡± A pair of indescribable eyes were watching Ye Feng and the ck puppy in the screen. Meanwhile, the six beasts sensed Ye Feng¡¯s crisis, erupted all their power, and tried to break through the unknown space. However, the Tower of Eternity shed brightly. Countless chains engraved with mysterious runes appeared in the air, suppressing the space within the tower, making it impossible for the beasts to break through the unknown space. ¡°Just with one gaze you¡¯re trying to take my life? That¡¯s a bit too dreamy, isn¡¯t it!¡± Cold light radiated from Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Even though the universe within him was breaking apart, he didn¡¯t care. At the same time, the six evesting stars radiated a blinding light. Following that, six shadows separated from the stars andbined in the air. ¡°Boom!¡± The whole Tower of Eternity started to shake violently, shocking all living creatures in Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea. Not only that, but all living beings and the Eternity ns on the Eternal Continent felt it too, all of them looked towards the Tower of Eternity. But under the barrier formed by the Light of Eternity, they couldn¡¯t tell at all what was happening inside the Tower of Eternity.
¡°What on earth is happening??¡± The Pan n, Hun n, Ming n, Immortal n, and other Ten Great Eternity ns¡¯ powerhouses felt a ripple in their hearts. Since Ye Feng had been missing before, Beast God needed someone to help him get the Light of Eternity, so he sent the talent he had nurtured earlier into there. Although Beast God is as strong as a n on his own, he is not a loner. ¡°Boom!¡± All of sudden, the Underground City started shaking violently, which shocked all of the Xutian Ginseng n. Xu Yan, Xu Mi, and Xu Qing all wore grim expressions; they could sense a force locking onto their location in the Underground City. Even the power of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal was finding it difficult to shake it off. ¡°Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for the suppression of these damn rules, we wouldn¡¯t have to run like rats. Even the power of an adult is suppressed, I don¡¯t know when we will get out of this situation.¡± Xu Mi cursed andined. ¡°Enough, we need to figure out how to shake off that guy, I never expected his strength to be so formidable.¡±
Xu Qing interrupted, both people then looked at Xu Yan, whose expression was also grim, primarily because the suppression of the creatures within the Eternal Secret Realm by the Eternal Secret Realm was too intense. At this critical juncture, the creatures of the Eternal Continent should be hiding, because their strength is notparable to the sequences of the Eternal n. As a result, they risked saving people, but they got themselves involved. The Xutian Ginseng n is indeed pure. Ye Feng is not only their friend but also their benefactor. They could never stand by and watch him die. They originally wanted to take action when the Human race¡¯s Four Star Wolf n encountered danger, but the situation changed instantly, Third-Eye Kong¡¯s strength was too formidable. When they reacted, all the strong ones of the Human race¡¯s Four n had already fallen, leaving only four people from the Six-eyed n, Four ns. ¡°Found you!¡± From the sky above, the glow emitted by Third-Eye Kong¡¯s Divine Eye reached the outline of the Underground City, billions of miles below the continent, emerging. ¡°He has locked onto the Underground City with his power, I can¡¯t shake him off.¡± The voice of Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal echoed, making everyone¡¯s expressions darken. ¡°Everyone, we will never forget your efforts in saving us, but there is no need to risk your entire n¡¯s lives for us.¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie spoke with considerable guilt. ¡°Yes, we are already doomed, and if your n gets dragged along it would be our fault.¡± Tao Lie, rarely disyed a sense of guilt, knowing today¡¯s predicament could be med on him. ¡°We will hold him back while you all escape!¡± Ao Hai and Ming Kui spoke at the same time, not waiting for Xu Yan and the others to react, they charged forward together. ¡°Third-Eye Kong, your grandpa is here!¡± Tao Lie¡¯s voice echoed through the sky, the vast sky was torn apart in an instant, a ck hole appeared above Third-Eye Kong, the immense sucking force directly pulling at his body. ¡°Heavenly Dragon Fist!¡± Ao Hai burned his internal original source energy, a huge image of the Heavenly Dragon manifested, a fist struck, the heavens and earth thundered. The domineering fist packed with the might of the Heavenly Dragon arrived in front of Third-Eye Kong in an instant. ¡°Third-Eye Kong!!!¡± The voice of Six-eyed Tian Jie could be heard, with a pure white radiance surrounding his body, multiple blood vessels in his six eyes, a stream of bloody light burst forth from one of them. The bloody light was a pre-emptive attack, arriving before Third-Eye Kong first. The divine eye in the center of Third-Eye Kong¡¯s forehead turned, the space around him suddenly solidified, whether it was the fist, the bloody light or the terrifying devouring power, all were fixed in thin air. ¡°I knew you would pull this move, go to hell!¡± The voice of Ming Kui echoed behind Third-Eye Kong, a nearly invisible thread, that couldn¡¯t even be sensed by divine thought, imperceptibly fell upon Third-Eye Kong. In just an instant, the divine eye in the center of Third-Eye Kong¡¯s forehead radiated a ripple again, that thread was quickly deflected, making the four people¡¯s faces change. ¡°I never said that my Divine Eye didn¡¯t have other powers.¡± ¡°That Third-eye n¡¯s kid is quite strong, almost caught up to me!¡± Above the endless void, a group of figures enveloped by holy light, watched the scene quietly, a gleam of murderous intent shed in the eyes of a youth among them. Chapter 274: 273: Targeting the Underground City, The Xutian Ginseng Clan in Danger!_1 Chapter 274: 273: Targeting the Underground City, The Xutian Ginseng n in Danger!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Never thought we would gain two of the Lights of Eternity this time. If our ancestors get them, they¡¯ll undoubtedly leap forward. At that point, even the ancestor of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n would be shackled by our ancestor.¡± ¡°Even facing the ancestor of the True Dragon n, our ancestor would certainly not be without a fighting chance.¡±
Starry Sky Beast, ranked the twenty-fifth in the Eternal n. True Dragon, ranked the twentieth in the Eternal n. The figures enveloped in radiance with eight wings growing from their back are the twenty-eighth of the Eternal n, the Angel n. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that the Third-Eye n¡¯s underling is actually our lucky star.¡± Said a remarkably handsome young man. The Angel n¡¯s sequence consists of five people, the strongest among them being a woman, the only female in their sequence and regarded as the greatest prodigy of this generation in the Angel n. At this moment, she remained silent, knowing that if the Light of Eternity was not kept safe by Third-Eye Kong, it would certainly belong to their Angel n. While a group of strong members of the Angel n were silently observing the urrence below, five powerful figures in a different location were also paying attention to the scene below. Different from the Angel n, while they were focusing on Third-Eye Kong, they also noticed the existence of the Angel n. ¡°Unexpected, all five from the bird folks¡¯ sequence are here too. This time it¡¯s perfect for a showdown.¡± A youth filled with a fighting spirit spoke up, desire to fight sparkling in his eyes.
¡°Important matters first, those ancient guys are not holding up, the battle will soon be over.¡± ¡°But, the appearance of Xutian Ginseng below is indeed surprising. This ancestor of the divine medicine n also harbors the Light of Eternity on him. Including the one carried by them, there are a total of two Lights of Eternity, even those guys will be tempted when they discover this.¡± Among the five, the one leading them is a young man dressed in a tunic suit with buzz-cut hair, standing in the void, suppressing the surrounding space. If members of the Angel n and Third-Eye Kong were present, they would recognize that these five are from the twenty-ninth group of the Eternal n, the Martial n. Don¡¯t think the Angel and Martial ns are not much stronger than the Third-Eye n, in reality, the Third-Eye n¡¯s strength is very much inferior to the previous Eternal ns. Contrarily, the gap between the Martial and Angel ns is not very wide. Indeed, even the gap between Angel n and the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, ranked twenty-fifth, is not very wide. ¡°Ancestor, what should we do?¡± At this moment, in the Underground City, Xu Mi and Xu Qing, looked at Xu Yan holding the jade bottle with aplex expression and asked. Just now, when the four of them rushed out of the Underground City, they handed the jade bottle containing the Light of Eternity to Xu Yan. They couldn¡¯t be joking by allowing the Third-Eye n to obtain the Light of Eternity. They wouldn¡¯t let it pass, and how could they let Third-Eye Kong go since he had killed so many of their tribe members? Although the four of them understood that this Light of Eternity is a hot potato, they believed they could buy some time for the Underground City to escape the lock of Third-Eye Kong with their obstruction.
At that time, when Third-Eye Kong couldn¡¯t find the Underground City, he naturally wouldn¡¯t get the Light of Eternity. ¡°We have to go ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let their efforts be wasted!¡± Xu Yan gave the order, then the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal immediately unleashed its power. The surging Mother Earth¡¯s resources instantly burst out with a dazzling glow, shrouding the entire Underground City. With a swish, a brilliant and magnificent space passage appeared in front of the Underground City. Please note, the difficulty of creating a space passage hundreds of millions of miles beneath the surface is far greater than creating a space passage in the void. Then, the Underground City dashed into the space passage, and was instantly transported away! ¡°hum ¡± Just at this moment, a golden light emerged out of thin air, descended from heaven, piercing through hundreds of millions of miles of distance, striking directly on the Underground City. ¡°rumble ¡± Suddenly, the whole Underground City was shaking intensely. The expression on Third-Eye Kong¡¯s face turned extremely dark, as if he could squeeze water out of his face. How could he not recognize that dazzling golden light, the Sacred Light aura contained within that light is undeniably the unmistakable mark of the Angel n.
¡°Third-Eye Kong, you can back off now, this is no longer your concern.¡± A foreshadowing voice rang out, shaking the heavens and the earth. Along with the sound, endless tinum light surged. Five figures stood beneath the sky, radiating utmost power, behind them, a group of Angels covered in golden light stood. ¡°All five havee ¡± Third-Eye Kong¡¯s teeth clenched to the point of nearly shattering. If it were only one Angel sequence, he might have taken a shot, but five, especially that abnormal woman, for her to kill him, she hardly needed to put in any effort. Seeing the two Lights of Eternity just before his eyes, the rage in Third-Eye Kong¡¯s heart was about to erupt. At this point, he already loathed Third-Eye Ling and Third-Eye You to death. If it wasn¡¯t for them, he would have at least one Light of Eternity in his hands by now. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to leave?¡± ¡°Then just stay here forever!¡± ¡°Sacred Light!¡± At this moment, a superior voice rang out, a pir of tinum light directly covered Third-Eye Kong¡¯s body, the killing intention instantly enveloped him, causing his expression to drastically change. ¡°humph!¡± Third-Eye Kong let out a heavy snort, the Divine Eye in his third eye shot out a ray of light collided with the tinum light, causing a violent explosion, then his figure shed and disappeared without a trace. ¡°We¡¯re screwed!¡± This sudden change led to the four members of Six-eyed Tian Jie to be dumbfounded. They never expected that behind the Third-Eye n, there was the Angel n. Now, it was entirely clear that they were out of luck. After all, the Third-Eye n is one of the weakest ns among the Eternal n. The five sequences of the Angel n are all here. It¡¯s not just that they can¡¯t fight off five of them ¡ª even one could easily crush them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. If I can escape this, I will certainly take my own life in apology. It¡¯s my brothers who will suffer.¡± Tao Lie forced a bitter smile as the others sighed internally. Times, destiny. ¡°Master!!!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± At the brink of life and death, the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal directly burned Mother Earth¡¯s resources. The powerful Origin Power immediately enveloped the whole Underground City, pushing it toward the space passage with tremendous effort. As long as they could squeeze into this space passage, the Mother Earth¡¯s origin crystal could then use its power to disturb the void, stealthily moving the Underground City away. The Underground City emitted strong brown-yellow light, just about to pass into the space passage. Just at this moment, a new force came down in an overwhelming fashion,nding on the Underground City. ¡°boom!¡± The strength of this strike was so powerful that not only did it pierce through hundreds of millions of miles of the earth, but it also directly killed a significant portion of weaker cultivators of the Xutian Ginseng n in the Underground City, causing them to transform into their original forms. ¡°This remarkable event, how could it proceed without our participation?¡± ¡°Lady, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± The five members of the Martial n surfaced from the void, and the youth who led them turned to look at the woman from the Angel n. Chapter 275: 274: Primordial Dog, The Indestructible Body! Chapter 275: 274: Primordial Dog, The Indestructible Body!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°How could we miss out on such good fortune?¡± ¡°Woman, you think so too, don¡¯t you?¡±
Wu Qiankun looked at the woman¡¯s curvaceous body with keen interest, his gaze brazenly aggressive. ¡°ng!¡± Suddenly, a sonorous metallic sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. They saw a Light Sword fly out from the woman¡¯s body, hacking toward Wu Qiankun¡¯s neck in one swift move. The fierce sharpness made the spines of the other four Martial n members turn cold for an instant. ¡°Ding ¡± Wu Qiankun flicked his finger, deflecting the Light Sword, his expression shifted slightly as a trail of blood appeared on his fingertip. He was injured! ¡°What a Light Sword of the Angel n, it seems that you have not been standing still.¡± A cold light shed in Wu Qiankun¡¯s eyes. It was clear that to defeat that woman, a great battle was inevitable. However, if the two ns were to go to war, it would undoubtedly give the Eternal n more opportunities to exploit. This was not what they wanted, but faced with two Lights of Eternity, it seemed that neither n was willing to give up.
For a while, the members of the two ns faced off in the void, leaving the four people below unattended. As for the four people, the appearance of the Angel n followed by the Martial n created a rapidly changing situation that left Six-eyed Tian Jie and the others dumbstruck. It was no longer a matter of whether they could rush to their deaths; even if they were to burn everything in a self-destructive manner, they could not stop these powerful fighters from the two ns. What¡¯s more, the Xutian Ginseng n probably wouldn¡¯tst much longer either. At this thought, they all fell into despair. If the Xutian Ginseng n had no rtion to Ye Feng, their guilt wouldn¡¯t be so heavy. The thing was, the n had risked their own safety to save them out of consideration for Ye Feng. The result? They had implicated them. If the Xutian Ginseng n were wiped out because of them they would die with their eyes unshut. The more Tao Lie thought about it, the greater the sense of guilt he felt. ¡°That foreigner¡¯s momentum is so strong!¡± At the Top of Eternity Tower, a bald man squinted slightly, scrutinizing Ye Feng in the image, while other figures also looked startled. ¡°With the Primordial Dog taking action, that foreigner, no matter how strong, won¡¯t be able to stir up much trouble.¡±
¡°The body of the Primordial Dog is indestructible, even we can only suppress it and cannot truly kill it,¡± said an ancient crone, leaning on a twisted cane, her presence exuding a decrepit yet eternal aura, strangely eerie. The twelve figures at the Top of Eternity Tower each exuded a different aura, but the one hidden in the shadows in the center seemed the most formidable, overpowering the other eleven. ¡°Indeed, the Primordial Dog is the Guardian Beast of the Tower, existing far longer than even us. However, if we could kill it, we all could take that final step,¡± another figure chimed in. This one, cloaked in a grey robe, was a gaunt middle-aged man with sunken eyes, where two green ghostly mes flickered. His words made the other figures¡¯ eyes turn sharp, immediately turning their gaze to the ck dog in the image. At that moment, it too sensed the surge in Ye Feng¡¯s aura. ¡°Woof ¡± ¡°Eh, I sense an extremely attractive aura from your body,¡± ¡°If I could devour you, those youngsters would be helpless against me, and then I would be the master of the Tower of Eternity.¡± An ancient voice came from the direction of the ck Dog, causing Ye Feng¡¯s brows to raise, unclear about what the dog found so attractive. But in the next second, the ck Dog¡¯s figure vanished from the spot, and Ye Feng suddenly felt an imminent crisis in his heart, his figure rapidly retreating backwards! ¡°Crack!¡±
In the space where he was originally, a huge ck hole suddenly appeared, its edges marked with signs of having been gnawed upon. ¡°Ptooey Ptooey Ptooey!¡± Turning to look at the ck pug, its body had grown to the size of a mastiff and was disdainfully spitting out the space fragments from its mouth. ¡°Rustle ¡± In the void, chains engraved with endless mystical runes emerged, shining with light, as if those people also knew of the pug¡¯s strength and specially stabilized the space. ¡°Tss!¡± ¡°Had those bastards not stolen the Tower of Eternity¡¯s control, how could they have suppressed me.¡± ck light spread over the ck dog¡¯s body, and the space around it immediately showed twisting fissures under the influence of the ck light. ¡°Boom ¡± The next second, the ck dog¡¯s eyes turned to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng once again felt that peerless, ferocious gaze as before. No, this time the gaze was even stronger. However, he too was not the same as before. An unseen barrier directly stood in front of Ye Feng, blocking the ck dog¡¯s striking gaze. ¡°Boom!¡± A fierce explosion followed, with a powerful shockwave sweeping through the unknown chaos space, the mysterious lock chains gleamed brightly, gradually nullifying the impact of the shockwave. ¡°Hmm Interesting!¡± ¡°You not only didn¡¯t surrender, but you also dare to resist?¡± The ck dog grinned, and Ye Feng¡¯s sense of crisis climbed again, but this time he did not wait for the ck dog to move first; instead, he took the initiative to attack. With one step, Ye Feng transformed into the myriad, using the different killing moves of the six Royal Beasts, all targeting the ck dog. ¡°Woof ¡± The ck dog howled towards the sky, and the ripples visibly spread towards Ye Feng¡¯s killing moves, with endless brilliance erupting within the Tower of Eternity. ¡°Huh?¡± The ck dog furrowed its brow, sensing something wrong, as Ye Feng¡¯s attacks seemed strong, but upon contact, it found they were as insubstantial as a foil covered in silver paint. That¡¯s not right, this kid is deceiving! The thought had barely formed when Ye Feng appeared behind the ck dog. ¡°A Leaf, A World!¡± A powerful Power of the World enveloped the ck dog, sealing it directly! ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± The ck dog became furious, letting out two angry barks and directly charging out of the seal! However, what awaited it was a ssh of tinum-colored mes! ¡°Great Sun¡¯s Divine me!¡± The scorching divine mes poured down, engulfing the ck dogpletely! ¡°Awoo ¡± The ck dog let out a painful whimper, its body emanating a mix of ck and gold light, and some of its fur was burned off by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, falling away from its body. Strangely, these furs seemed to withstand the scorching of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. Ye Feng frowned; the power of the fusion of the six Royal Beasts was the strongest, and with his current strength unleashing the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, not to mention those guardians of the Tower of Eternity, they couldn¡¯t even withstand a single encounter. Even if those stronger foes hidden in the shadows came, they might not be able to withstand it. This mysterious ck dog, it hasn¡¯t been reduced to ashes??? ¡°Mad, it hurts so much ¡± ¡°This me, though it cannot kill me, truly hurts, you brat, you¡¯ve angered me!¡± Chapter 276: 275 Ye Feng: Try My Eternal Technique too! _1 Chapter 276: 275 Ye Feng: Try My Eternal Technique too! _1
Trantor:549690339 After the ck Dog finished speaking these two sentences, his body suddenly expanded to tens of meters high, and his whole body even ignited ck mes, forcing the Great Sun¡¯s Divine mepletely to the surface of his body. ¡°Woof ¡±
Another roar resounded. In an instant, the Tower of Eternity shook intensely. The countless Mysterious Pattern Lock Chains glowed, producing a stark contrast with the roar. ¡°Boom ¡± A dull thud cut through the silence as the ck Dog stomped on the ground. The earth of the unknown space instantly ignited with endless ck fire. ¡°Let me show you what it feels like to be scorched by fire!¡± ¡°Primordial Dark me!¡± The endless ck fire spread from the ground, and at the same time, ck fire also ignited in the surrounding space. In the blink of an eye, the ck fire engulfed the entire space. Ye Feng did not sense danger from the ck fire, but hisck of sense of a threat made him even more cautious. In an instant, thunder erupted in the space, the temperature plunged, and above the void appeared holy light, thunder, and frost. ¡°Ice Seal Ancient!!¡± ¡°Ice-Thunderstorm!¡±
¡°Sacred Light Thunderbolt!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice echoed. He was using the killing tactics unique to the True Dragon n. Extreme cold instantly froze the entire space, and then a tornado stretching from the sky to the ground, apanied by ck and white thunder, sted directly towards the ck Dog. Thendscape had turned into a vision of apocalypse. ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying power burst forth as the boundless frost, thunder, and endless ck fire collided. Many Mysterious Pattern Lock Chains hummed and emitted an unprecedented glow to suppress the shock caused by the attack. Eyebrows on the faces of those atop the Tower of Eternity creases as they watched the confrontation between the two. Their expressions changed slightly. They had not expected that the foreigner could fight back and forth with the Primordial Dog. Such strength had exceeded their expectations. They knew that as the Tower Masters of the Tower of Eternity, they would have to exhaust all their strength to ovee the Primordial Dog without using the rules of the Tower of Eternity.
To suppress himpletely, they would have to borrow the power of thew of the Tower of Eternity. Doesn¡¯t that mean they would have to fight the foreigner for a long time to defeat him? The thought of this made them feel uneasy. Only the one at the head, the Great Tower Master, seemed unmoved as usual, while the other eleven Tower Masters had no idea what he was thinking. ¡°True Dragon God Fist!¡± Ye Feng moved across space in a single stride to stand before the ck dog, the punch he sent reverberating with the booming cry of a dragon that echoed across the heavens. ¡°Roar ¡± Behind Ye Feng, a roaring True Dragon Illusion appeared. It was Ao Xue¡¯s form. The fist aura cleaved through heaven and earth,nding directly on the ck Dog. ¡°Boom!¡± Terrible waves of force surged upwards. The tremendous power set the Mysterious Pattern Lock Chains rattling in the void.
Outside, themotion in the Tower of Eternity drew the attention of the Wisdom Race and creatures hidden on Infinite Mountain, the Endless Sea, and the Eternal Continent. ¡°The Tower of Eternity has never vibrated this frequently, perhaps it really is that foreigner.¡± In the mysterious space, astonishment showed in Shi Yan¡¯s eyes, while Shan Tian¡¯s expression turnedplex, unable to ept the reality despite being unwilling. But only recently had Ye Feng been pulled into the Tower of Eternity. Could that foreigner truly be much more powerful than Wu Yan? ¡°Shan Tian, maybe that person could be the first to break free from the suppression of the Tower of Eternity in countless years.¡± ¡°It seems that we should perhaps ¡± Shi Yan¡¯s words made a cryptic glint sh past in Shan Tian¡¯s eyes, but he remained silent. ¡°Woof ¡± ¡°Whine whine!¡± ¡°Bloody hell, it hurts so fucking much!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been in so much pain!¡± ¡°You brat!!!¡± The ck Dog burst with evil energy, surrounded by golden light enveloping its body. ¡°The Light of Eternity!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as he sensed an extremely dense Light of Eternity emanating from the ck Dog. This level of the Light of Eternity was even greater than thebined amount from the twelve guardians of the Tower of Eternity. If he could obliterate this ck Dog, perhaps the other five buds of his Eternal Seed could blossom. ¡°Suppress!¡± Suddenly, the golden light around the ck Dog filled the sky, and a force imbued with supreme power descended from the heavens, cloaking Ye Feng¡¯s body. In an instant, Ye Feng¡¯s body was immobilized, even his divine soul had been suppressed. Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts raced to find a solution, recollecting all of his strategies and skills such as the Chaos Demon Ape King, the World Tree, the Great Golden Sun Crow, Primal Dragon Whale, True Dragon, Xutian Ginseng, among others. The opponent¡¯s power contained a supremely high force, a kind of force he had only perceived in the Eternal Skill he had just acquired. It must be the ck Dog¡¯s Eternal Skill, suggesting that the opponent¡¯s body also carried at least one already bloomed Eternal Seed. ¡°Die!¡± Seeing Ye Feng immobilized, the ck Dog had a chilly light in its eyes, and directly spewed a ck stream from its mouth, tearing through the air right toward Ye Feng. ¡°Breaking Robbery Eye!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± At that moment, the blossomed Eternal Flower within Ye Feng burst with bright golden light, an endless golden light circted within his body, instantly breaking through the suppression power. Ye Feng activated the Eternal Mystic Law Breaking Robbery Eye, saw through the ck Dog¡¯s technique, found a weakness, and evaded the opponent¡¯s lethal move. ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡± ¡°Try my Eternal Skill!¡± Without warning, Ye Feng¡¯s figure disappeared from its original location and reappeared in front of the ck Dog the next instant, pointing out with one finger. The Eternal Skill, Eternal Moment, was activated! A force containing the same supreme power touched the enormous body of the ck Dog. ¡°Buzz ¡± ¡°Eh? Is this ¡± The ck Dog sensing Ye Feng¡¯s Eternal Skill, paused in surprise. Soon it seemed to recognize something, a rare look of panic shed through its eyes. ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t possibly possess such level of Eternal Skill. Even the big boss can¡¯t exert such power!¡± The ck Dog howled wildly in the space, its violent energy causing a distortion, making the picture at the top of the Tower of Eternity disrupted and unable to keep track of their battle. This sudden change made the Great Tower Master of the Tower of Eternity¡¯s eyes gleam as his figure disappeared from the summit. Seeing the big boss¡¯s figure disappear, the other eleven Tower Masters exchanged a nce then vanished. At this moment, in the unknown space, the ck Dog¡¯s power exploded, unprecedentedly. Even the Mysterious Pattern Lock Chain couldn¡¯t fully suppress it, leaking part of its power. ¡°Woof ¡± ¡°Woof Whine!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t strike, instead he fully activated the Eternal Moment. He sensed the ck Dog¡¯s life was rapidly draining and the opponent¡¯s power was finally starting to weaken. Chapter 277: 276: I’ve Been Waiting for You Guys to Make a Move!_1 Chapter 277: 276: I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You Guys to Make a Move!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Boom ¡± A booming sound echoed through the sky, a terrifying force rampaging and disrupting space, filling the Eternal Continent with an overwhelming sense of oppression.
The battle between the Martial n and the Angel n had fully erupted. Wu Qiankun had originally intended to negotiate with Na Rou, the leader of the Angel n. They had nned to deal with the Xutian Ginseng n and those four guys first, then discuss the distribution of the Light of Eternity after obtaining it. However, it seemed this woman was determined to fight them, causing a violent disturbance in the process, as if she deliberately wanted to attract the attention of other Eternity ns. It¡¯s important to note, despite the size of the Eternal Continent, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the other Eternity ns to arrive given their speed. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Wu Qiankun was surrounded by a powerful aura. He seemed to be transformed into a supreme killing weapon with his every move, brimming with aggression. The Martial n believes in using martial arts to live, crafting their bodies into the most powerful weapons. Therefore, theirbat power is extremely formidable. As for the Angel n, they revered the Holy Light¡¯s glory, with all their powerful moves rted to the power of the Holy Light. The power of the Holy Light is a high-ranking force. Thus, even though the Angel n doesn¡¯t primarily cultivate martial arts and possess a strong body like the Martial n, they still firmly suppress the Martial n. Now, encountering each other again in the Eternal Secret Realm, Wu Qiankun, of course, would not willingly allow the Angel n to overpower him, which led to the current battle. The four people below, the Six-eyed Tian Jie, were not targeted by the powerful members of the two ns. However, they werepletely unable to move. Even the mere battle energy unleashed by the two ns¡¯ confrontations was enough to immobilize them.
At this moment, seeing the ten-person duel above, a look of both despair and envy surfaced in their eyes. ¡°This is the Eternity n. Even though they don¡¯t have the Light of Eternity within them, their ancestors had refined the Light of Eternity, infusing their bloodline with the essence of eternity. Every single move they make is incredibly powerful.¡± ¡°The Third-Eye n Ancestor¡¯s primordial eye is said to have been born from thebination of his primary third eye and the Light of Eternity. Hence, the third eye of the Third-Eye n possesses remarkable power.¡± ¡°When can we ever be as strong as them!¡± ¡°By the way, the powerhouse of the Xutian Ginseng n said earlier that Ye Feng had entered this Eternal Secret Realm too. But we haven¡¯t seen him yet. Where on earth did he go?¡± Ao Hai suddenly spoke, causing the other three to pause. They hadn¡¯t had a chance to ask Xu Yan before, so they had no idea that Ye Feng had been suppressed by the Tower of Eternity prior to this. ¡°Who knows? However, even if Ye Feng shows up, he probably won¡¯t be able to change the oue. Can he stand against the Angel n and the Martial n on his own?¡± With a bitter smile, the Six-Eyed Tian Jie said. Their fate had been sealed as soon as the Angel n and Martial n appeared. Meanwhile, inside the Tower of Eternity, a torrent of endless power surged. It didn¡¯t matter how much the ck Dog released its own power, it was still unable to break free from Ye Feng¡¯s Eternal Moment. Gradually, the ck Dog felt its life force rapidly depleting. As the master of the Tower of Eternity had stated before, it was indestructible inside the tower.
However, panic set in as it could feel the end of its lifespan. In other words, Ye Feng¡¯s eternal skill didn¡¯t try to kill it by brute force, but erased it on a higher ne of existence. Unfortunately, this kind of power was identical to a power it had encountered before. ¡°Woof Woof!¡± ¡°Kid, wait a minute, I think we can discuss this!¡± ¡°Stop for a moment!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Boss, please spare me, I surrender, I¡¯ll ept you as my master!¡± ¡°I know how to control the Tower of Eternity.¡± ¡°As long as you control the Tower of Eternity, you can be its master.¡± ¡°You should know, the Eternal Secret Realm was established to cultivate the Eternal Realm.¡±
¡°But what you don¡¯t know is, once you step into the Eternal Realm, you will face a major disaster.¡± ¡°The ten ancestors known as the Ten Great Eternity ns all understand this to varying extents.¡± ¡°But they can¡¯t give up their hope for the Eternal Realm. Just stop, and I¡¯ll immediately tell you the secrets of the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± The ck Dog was in aplete panic because its power had already weakened to that of the initial stage of the Supreme Realm. If it fell from the Supreme Realm, it would start to decline even faster. At this moment, the hair on the ck Dog was no longer shiny or radiating light. It started to be dull, and hair was continuously falling off, losing its vitality. It was clear that as its lifespan was gradually reaching its limit, its impact on the ck Dog was still tremendous. Ye Feng naturally heard everything that the ck Dog said, but he was not in a hurry. After all, he was only at the Level Four Life and Death Realm, even if there was the Eternal Realm above the Supreme Realm. He still had two realms, Reincarnation and Supreme, to reach before the Supreme Realm. As for the secret that the ck Dog was talking about, Ye Feng was even less anxious. One of his many qualities was not being overly curious. Soon, the ck Dog could no longer speak, as it had lost almost all its teeth. Its entire body was shaking uncontrobly as though it could not stand anymore. Ye Feng knew that it could no longer hold on. His eternal skill really came in handy! All things have a lifespan. Even a stubborn rock has a lifespan. What he was curious about was whether the Eternal Moment would work against the legendary Eternal Realm. Eternal, eternal, does that imply eternal lifespan? If that¡¯s the case, is his eternal skill useless? Ye Feng shook his head and temporarily put this thought aside. ¡°Woo ¡± Suddenly, the ck Dog let out a final whimper before its body copsed in an explosion. ¡°Boom!¡± A heaven-reaching, earth-piercing golden light detonated inside the Tower of Eternity. At the same time, the Tower of Eternity spontaneously emitted a glow, sealing the Light of Eternity within the tower, preventing it from escaping. ¡°Holy crap!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were practically filled with golden light, and he was overwhelmed by an enormous sense of surprise. He couldn¡¯t have anticipated that the Light of Eternity inside the ck Dog would be so immense. Shortly after, he took a step forward, reached out his hand straight towards the Light of Eternity. Suddenly, a fierce wind descended from the sky with a chilling edge, aiming straight for his consciousness and Divine Soul. Apanying it was a force quite simr to his Eternal skill, only that this force was inferior inparison to both the ck Dog and Ye Feng¡¯s Eternal skill. However, if Ye Feng were to be hit, he would certainly lose the initiative. ¡°You finally can¡¯t sit still?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to make a move!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curled upwards slightly. With a backhand World-covering Strike, heunched a punch, directing his formidable power towards the force from behind. Chapter 278: 277: Sudden Change, The Tower Masters of the Tower of Eternity are panicked!_1 Chapter 278: 277: Sudden Change, The Tower Masters of the Tower of Eternity are panicked!_1
Trantor:549690339 Facing Ye Feng¡¯s World-covering Strike, the first figure to appear was the strongest among the Twelve Tower Masters of the Tower of Eternity, the Great Tower Master, his face calm. In an instant, the attacks of both collided, without the anticipated earth-shattering impact, their moves quickly dissipated, leaving only the increasingly cracked Mysterious Pattern Lock Chain, depicting the mightiness of their sh.
The Great Tower Master ignored Ye Feng, instead, his gaze was fixed on that earth-prating Light of Eternity. If only he could obtain this Light of Eternity, he would undoubtedly be able to take another step forward. At the same time, the other eleven Tower Masters also appeared, their expressions drastically changing into a greedy ecstasy upon seeing the Light of Eternity that ck Dog had released. The eleven people were revealing an unknown color in their eyes, followed by them simultaneously making a move towards the Light of Eternity. Ye Feng, with a faint smile, had already discovered from his previous exchanges with the Guardian of the Tower of Eternity, that, sitting above these guardians, the Tower of Eternity harbored even stronger beings, and moreover, there were not just one of them. Therefore, he had long been prepared. Although he had exposed the Eternal Moment in his strike against ck Dog, he hadn¡¯t worried much since he had a multitude of tricks up his sleeve; even though the Eternal Moment held the most power, it didn¡¯t imply that his other tricks were useless. In the blink of an eye, the fastest of them all, the Great Tower Master, quickly passed by Ye Feng, about to touch the Light of Eternity of ck Dog. If he could touch the Light of Eternity, with his control over the Tower of Eternity, he could borrow the Force of the Tower of Eternity to instantly absorb the Light of Eternity into his body. Although he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it immediately, it would certainly be much better than leaving it outside for everyone else to covet. Just as Ye Feng was about to make a move, a spark shone in his eyes, but he paused. ¡°Damn, the leader is about to collect the Light of Eternity!¡±
The twelve Tower Masters, especially the white-haired old man, had an extremely anxious expression. They were all aware of ck Dog¡¯s potential, and facing this rare opportunity, even the powerful Great Tower Master couldn¡¯t curb their ambition to grow stronger. ¡°Hmph!¡± The bald man, fiercely punched the space, and in an instant, the entire space coiled up like a huge wave. The swirling force directly widened the distance between the Great Tower Master and the Light of Eternity. At the same time, the old crone and the enchanting woman seized the opportunity, took a step forward, and reached the same distance as the Great Tower Master, rushing towards the Light of Eternity. ¡°Seeking death!!!¡± A bloody light shed in the Great Tower Master¡¯s eyes, immediately followed by a handprint, and in an instant, eleven consecutive explosions sounded in the void! One could see that the bodies of the eleven Tower Masters, other than him, underwent violent explosions. Each Master was knocked back, spouting fresh blood, with their aura bing extremely unstable. They were unlikely to make another move in a short period of time! ¡°How could this be !¡± The white-haired old man was the most severely injured since he was the weakest and thest one to be a Tower Master among the twelve.
In the beginning, the Guardian under hismand was the weakest among the twelve Guardians. At this moment, he was incredibly miserable, not only was his body reduced to less than half in an instant, but even the Light of Eternity within his body was bing unstable, causing his expression to change dramatically. The other Masters of the Tower of Eternity evidently felt the changes within their bodies as well, their faces revealing sessive changes. ¡°Impossible!!¡± The lean middle-aged man looked at the Great Tower Master ahead with green eyes full of shock and anger. ¡°Hehe, if I can make you Tower Masters of the Tower of Eternity, I can also ruin you. You really thought you were Tower Masters?¡± ¡°In reality, you are nothing but carriers of the Light of Eternity that I keep.¡± ¡°Originally, I intended to first refine the Light of Eternity of Xu Gou, and see if I could take the next step. If I seeded, I would spare you, dogs.¡± ¡°But since you are courting death, I will fulfill your wish!¡± The words of the Great Tower Master caused the faces of the eleven Tower Masters to change, sensing a sense of ill omen in their hearts. ¡°Ahh ¡±
An anguished scream rang out, followed by a horrifying sight. The white-haired old man¡¯s body turned to dust like foam in an instant, only leaving his own Light of Eternity. This scene terrified the remaining ten people. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he was enjoying the drama. He saw one after another Tower Master of the Tower of Eternity, who had once held supremacy, not knowing what they had been hit with, their bodies turning into dust in an instant like foam, leaving only the Light of Eternity within them. Counting the Light of Eternity from ck Dog, there was one big and eleven small, a total of twelve Lights of Eternity, turning the Tower of Eternity into a golden world for a moment. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk really ruthless!¡± A faint smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face, then he made his move! With a wave of his hand, he summoned Suppression Space-Time, using the might of the Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s ability, which immediately immobilized the Great Tower Master¡¯s figure in the void. Immediately after, Ye Feng shed forward, arriving beside the eleven golden lights, and in one breath, absorbed all the golden lights that originally belonged to the eleven Tower Masters into his body. In an instant, his entire body became golden, his eyes, his skin, every inch of his body was emitting golden light. The force within his body was rapidly refining the vast Light of Eternity, and his Eternal Seed suddenly grew bigger by a loop, and five more buds broke out of it. Ye Feng was taken aback, as there were now ten buds and one Eternal Flower growing on his Eternal Seed. If he told anyone about this spectacle, let alone himself, if he were to tell anyone in the Eternal Secret Realm about this, undoubtedly no one would believe him. ¡°How dare you!!!¡± A raging voice echoed throughout the Tower of Eternity, as the Great Tower Master summoned his tremendous strength to break through the suppression of Space-Time, ring at Ye Feng with murder in his eyes. However, he did not rush towards Ye Feng; instead, he turned around and dashed directly towards the Light of Eternity of Xu Gou. Even if Ye Feng had refined the Light of Eternity from the eleven Tower Masters, the Great Tower Master did not care. Because even if the Light of Eternity of twelve people, including him, wasbined, it would not be as much as Xu Gou¡¯s. Back then, had they not taken advantage of a loophole and gained control over a part of the might of the Tower of Eternity, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress Xu Gou at all. At this moment, with Xu Gou¡¯s Light of Eternity right in front of him, he could clearly weigh the importance. Ye Feng, with golden lights flickering in his eyes, looked at the Great Tower Master, who was now less than a few meters away from the Light of Eternity, then pointed lightly with his finger. In an instant, golden ripples swept across the entire space of the Tower of Eternity, and the figure of the Great Tower Master shuddered violently, as if being fixed in the void. With this, Ye Feng took a step forward, arrived in front of Xu Gou¡¯s Light of Eternity, and reached out to touch the Light of Eternity. And then, right in front of the unwilling gaze of the Great Tower Master, he absorbed the Light of Eternity from Xu Gou into his body. At the same time, in the other space of the Tower of Eternity, the bodies of the six Royal Beasts exploded with dazzling golden lights. Chapter 279: 278: The Change of the Eternal Seed! _1 Chapter 279: 278: The Change of the Eternal Seed! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Damn ¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow, who was in a different unknown space, gave a sudden cry, feeling an intense gold light spreading within her body.
She, of course, knew this gold light, and was even well familiar with it. It was the Light of Eternity. ¡°Caw caw The man that I fancy is indeed exceptional.¡± The Great Golden Sun Crow cawed noisily, her demeanor very smug. She swiftlyposed herself after the initial surprise, feeling the transformation within her body. The Eternal Seed inside of her had already sprouted, and under the influence of the Light of Eternity, the sprout rapidly grew and started budding, appearing like it¡¯d bloom at any moment. At the same time, within the bodies of the Chaos Demon Ape King, World Tree, Primal Dragon Whale, True Dragon Ao Xue, and Xutian Ginseng Xu Shi, their respective Eternal Seeds were also undergoing transformations and sublimations. They knew that Ye Feng must have received some extraordinary fortune, and thereby, they could benefit along with him. No one would not want to be stronger, hence they cherished this opportunity with the hope of furthering their progress even more. After all, they had all guessed that the Tower of Eternity might attempt to take them down one by one, which is why every Imperial Beast and Ye Feng were in separate spaces. The idea of their master facing danger and being targeted was intolerable to them as Imperial Beasts. Their experiences within the Tower of Eternity had made them more matured, and even Ye Feng had not noticed some of their deep-rooted thoughts. ¡°Aaaaah ¡±
Elsewhere, the Great Tower Master burst forth with brilliant golden light, the Tower of Eternity trembling in an unprecedented manner. Suppression Power imbued with terrifying will erupted from the Tower of Eternity and directly bore down on Ye Feng. The Great Tower Master was enraged! For countless years, he had never been so angry. Even when the other eleven Tower Masters tried to steal the Light of Eternity from Xu Gou in front of him, he had not been so incensed. Right in front of him, the Light of Eternity from Xu Gou was absorbed by Ye Feng into his body. This situation instantly plunged him into a state of blind rage. Under his full mobilization, the entire strength of the Tower of Eternity erupted, targeting Ye Feng. However, just as Xu Gou had mentioned, they had only exploited a loophole, and had not truly be the masters of the Tower of Eternity. Otherwise, with the power of the Tower of Eternity, they would have been capable of killing Xu Gou, not just suppressing him. At this moment, as the might of the Tower of Eternity broke out and loomed over Ye Feng, he felt like he was facing a supreme entity, finding it almost impossible to resist. However, Ye Feng detected that slight weakness within the omnipresent oppressive might due to the abundant Light of Eternity within him. Evenmon God-tier talents could rise numerous times under the amplification of the Light of Eternity. Not to mention the Eternal Secret Technique, the Breaking Robbery Eye!
Most importantly, after continuously absorbing the Light of Eternity from the eleven Tower Masters and Xu Gou, Ye Feng had gained deep insights into the Tower of Eternity. With a gentle tap of his foot, a ripple spread out from under his foot and immediately transformed into an invisible force that headed off in all directions. ¡°Boom ¡± The power of the Tower of Eternity collided with the ripples the instant they met, causing a deep rumbling sound. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± A look of shock shed across the eyes of the Great Tower Master. He couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Feng could resist the power he¡¯d unleashed using the might of the Tower of Eternity. Next, his eyes darkened with murderous intent as he drove the Light of Eternity within his body at full power. The force unique to the Eternal Technique appeared, teamed with the supreme power of the Tower of Eternity, and headed straight towards Ye Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can survive this!!!¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re dead, the Light of Eternity within you will still be mine!¡± The Great Tower Master seemed frantic, doing everything he could. His body was enveloped by infinite rays of light, and the overwhelming pressure even caused changes in the sky above the Eternal Secret Realm.
¡°What on earth is he up to?¡± Inside the Infinite Mountain, two voices echoed in unison. ¡°Could it be that some unknown changes have urred in the Tower of Eternity?¡± Under the Endless Sea, a massive figure voiced out. The distinctive celestial phenomenon wasn¡¯t only noticed by these two major forces, but also by all beings on the Eternal Continent and the Eternal n. The confrontation between the Angel n and the Martial n paused momentarily. They didn¡¯t understand what this change would mean, however, a glimmer of light flickered in Wu Qiankun and Na Rou¡¯s eyes. ¡°I recall that our tribe¡¯s records mentioned a powerful treasure being born whenever celestial phenomena ur. It¡¯s not easy for the celestial phenomena of the Eternal Secret Realm to change, unless a shocking treasure appears.¡± The ever-changing figure slowly voiced out. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve also seen that record. In that case, there might be a treasure being born, we must seize it.¡± ¡°Then, the likes of Pan n, Immortal n, Shen n, Dao n, Star n, they¡¯re all nothing but grass on the roadside!¡± Next to him, a pale-faced youth exuding a chilling aura chimed in. The Hun n and Ming n! The second and third rank in the Ten Great Eternity ns, appeared deep within the Eternal Continent. Indeed, ever since the Eternal Secret Realm opened, the Ten Great Eternity ns had never set foot on the Eternal Continent. While the Light of Eternity was priceless, they were also after the treasure. Moreover, deep in the Eternal Continent, this was exclusive territory of the Ten Great Eternity ns, should the other Eternal ns wish to enter? Only death awaited them! Deep within the Eternal Continenty a stunning creation, a fact known to the elders of the Ten Great Eternity ns. However, this creation has never appeared. Even the Beast God and other nine had obtained some astonishing treasures over countless years, but at their level, they could sense that the greatest creation within the Eternal Secret Realm had yet to be uncovered. Therefore, every time the Eternal Secret Realm is open, the first goal of the seeding generation of the Ten Great Eternity ns is to explore the creation deep within the Eternal Continent. ¡°Pan Qing, look!¡± On the other side, a youth surrounded by infinite immortal aura pointed up above the Eternal Continent. The bare-chested youth next to him lifted his head to gaze up high. Looking at the highest point of the firmament of the Eternal Secret Realm, the originally intertwined three chains were now constantly shing. If his memory serves right, the elder of the Pan n had once mentioned that there were a total of four chains. This time, after they entered, only three were left. But, there was no sign of life in the northern Chaos World. If the four chains represent the four poles of the World of Eternity, could the one undergoing changes right now be the constantly flickering Tower of Eternity? Inside the Tower of Eternity, on the Eternal Seed within Ye Feng, ten buds had formed but the flower buds were yet to bloom. No matter how much Light of Eternity he absorbed, it was useless. Ye Feng knitted his brows slightly, always feeling as if he overlooked something, but he just couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. Chapter 280: 279: Control the Tower of Eternity, The Calamity of the Void! Chapter 280: 279: Control the Tower of Eternity, The Cmity of the Void!
Trantor:549690339 Suddenly! A sh of spirit light dashed through Ye Feng¡¯s mind, and he wasn¡¯t sure if it was the influence of Destiny Luck, or if he had truly grasped that feeling.
¡°I absorbed the Light of Eternity from those eleven, and the tender shoots inside me grew to eleven.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t absorbed the Light of Eternity from this person in front of me, and although I used the ck Dog¡¯s Light of Eternity to strengthen the Imperial Beast, the Imperial Beast¡¯s strengthening also nourished my own body.¡± ¡°Besides, the ck Dog¡¯s Light of Eternity is much stronger than those of the eleven, and half of that effect is acting on me.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I sprouted the twelfth tender shoot?¡± ¡°With the scale of the ck Dog¡¯s Light of Eternity, it¡¯s impossible not to sprout the twelfth shoot.¡± ¡°So, the issue might be with this guy here.¡± ¡°Maybe, only by killing this guy will I be able to find the answer ¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shimmered with divine light, his body now brimming with the Light of Eternity, in the peak state of Super God Fusion, he naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of the Great Tower Master¡¯s madness. In fact, he didn¡¯t even use Eternal Moment, nor Immortal Body and Unbeatable Golden Body. He just slipped on the Ultimate Battle Armor and Indestructible True Dragon Armor, and made his move. Suppression Space-Time!
Time-Space Reversal! Space-Time Stripping! He used these three moves consecutively. With the first move, he directly used the power of space-time to shatter the opponent¡¯s attack in an instant. The second move was used on the Great Tower Master, akin to a scaled-down version of the Eternal Moment. But let¡¯s not forget, the Great Tower Master didn¡¯t have the indestructible buff when he felt the power of Time-Space Reversal. The Great Tower Master¡¯s expression changed drastically, releasing all his power without reservation, trying to break Ye Feng¡¯s deadly move. By this time, the third move struck, stripping the very space-time where the Great Tower Master resided. This time, not just any Yuan Qi, even the rules and the Dao were stripped away, and the Great Tower Master finally panicked. He knew that at this moment he was no longer a match for Ye Feng. Despite his reluctance, he could only give up his attack, nning to use the power of the Tower of Eternity to trapp Ye Feng. A foreigner surely would not possess an undying lifespan like the Primordial Dog. But he could use the rules of the Tower of Eternity to dodge the restrictions of lifespan; although he could only achieve immortality within the Tower of Eternity, as long as he never left it, he would live forever.
Ye Feng raised an eyebrow¡ªwas this him switching from attack to trying to trap him, because he couldn¡¯t beat Ye Feng? ¡°Too bad, if I hadn¡¯t refined the Dog and those eleven Lights of Eternity, you might have been able to trap me.¡± Ye Feng smiled with interest. His understanding of the Tower of Eternity now was certainly no less than that of the Great Tower Master. Especially since the Primordial Dog was the first creature to appear within the Tower of Eternity. Or, in other words, he was the genuine Guardian of the Tower. As for the other twelve, they were creatures of the Eternal Secret Realm who had inadvertently stepped into the Tower of Eternity. The Great Tower Master was among the first creatures besides the Primordial Dog to enter the Tower of Eternity, and also one of the earliest creatures born within the Eternal Secret Realm. He deceived the Primordial Dog, and obtained the method to control the Tower of Eternity from him, but he couldn¡¯t control itpletely. That¡¯s why there were eleven other Tower Masters, but even with the twelve of them united, they could notpletely control the Tower of Eternity. However, twelve was the limit for Tower Masters, so this situation persisted until his arrival. Now, there was only him left as the Tower Master, and such a degree of control, Ye Feng could certainly break.
With a step, Ye Feng¡¯s figure shed, instantly appearing in front of the Great Tower Master. ¡°So fast!¡± The Great Tower Master was shocked. Before he could react, he saw Ye Feng extend a finger, and a sense of imminent danger surged in his heart. ¡°Not good ¡± The Great Tower Master wanted to act, but found he couldn¡¯t move at all, even though the Light of Eternity within him was running strongly, it was the same. Immediately following that, his body turned into a mere shadow under Ye Feng¡¯s finger. ¡°Not bad ¡± Ye Feng was quite satisfied with his attack. He had just pointed his finger, without employing any skills. However, the Light of Eternity inside him was immensely powerful. The eternal purpose apanying his finger jab had directly killed the Great Tower Master. ¡°Swoosh ¡± Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared at the Top of Eternity Tower, before a floating sphere. ording to the memories of the Primordial Dog, this should be the key to controlling the Tower of Eternity. Yet as the Guardian Beast of the Tower, itcked the ability to control the Tower of Eternity, but it could utilize a tenth of the Tower¡¯s power. That was the reason why it was eventually suppressed by the Great Tower Master and his cohort. Because when the twelve joined forces, they could still control seventy percent of the power of the Tower of Eternity. ¡°Xu Gou only mentioned that to control the Tower of Eternity, one must go through this sphere, but it did not say how to use this sphere to control the Tower of Eternity.¡± Ye Feng frowned slightly as he extended a force imbued with the essence of eternity towards the sphere. No reaction! Then, he infused the Divine Soul power enveloped in the Light of Eternity into the sphere! ¡°Whoosh ¡± The Divine Soul power was decisively devoured by the sphere, and at the same time, Ye Feng also sensed a trace of rhythm from the Tower of Eternity. ¡°Refine with Divine Soul power?¡± Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and steadily fed his Divine Soul power into the sphere. He did not deploy all his Divine Soul power at once because the Primordial Dog¡¯s memories did not contain the origin of the Tower of Eternity. Add to that, given what Xu Gou had mentioned before, Ye Feng was still very cautious about the Tower of Eternity. Ye Feng¡¯s Divine Soul was already far superior within his realm, further enhanced by a series of augmentations and the boost from the Light of Eternity. His Divine Soul power had arguably surpassed the twelve tower masters, although in terms of intensity, his Divine Soul was not yetparable to that of a Supreme Realm expert. But in quantity, he had overwhelmingly outmatched them. His ace was always quantity over quality. Gradually, the Divine Soul power Ye Feng was pouring into the sphere exceeded thebined total of the twelve tower masters. Eighty percent! Ny percent! One hundred percent! The moment his Divine Soul power filled the sphere entirely, Ye Feng keenly sensed control over the Tower of Eternity. Simultaneously, a slight tremor urred within the Tower of Eternity, which was trivialpared to the previous disturbances and hardly enough to draw the attention of the Six Beasts. But Ye Feng¡¯s brow furrowed at that moment. ¡°Rip ¡± Suddenly, a tear opened in the sky above the Top of Eternity Tower, and a blindingly radiant light burst forth from the tear, shooting straight toward Ye Feng. Danger! Immense danger! A life-and-death crisis! An unprecedented threat enveloped him, prompting Ye Feng to immediately summon the Six Royal Beasts to his side, and they performed a Super God Fusion, instantly bing one. Then he and the fused Imperial Beast unleashed their strongest attacks. Their strikes, bursting with robust Light of Eternity, collided with the beam of light. Chapter 281: 280: He Really Came Out!!_1 Chapter 281: 280: He Really Came Out!!_1
Trantor:549690339 Spanning boundlessly and floating amidst the chaos, was a blue ocean within which a vast world was situated. Deep within this world was an area where a middle-aged man with blue eyebrows and hair stirred, slowly opening his eyes. What a pair of eyes they were! His deep pupils seemed capable of containing all things in the world, and asionally, streaks of light would sh through them, reminiscent of fleeting meteors.
¡°The trap I casually set in the past ended up being quite useful.¡± The gaze of the middle-aged man with blue hair seemed to traverse the endless space,nding on the top of Eternity Tower in the Eternal Secret Realm. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes slightly contracted as he subconsciously looked towards the direction above the Eternity Tower. ¡°What an acute sense of perception!¡± ¡°Interesting. Perhaps he might be the one to take that step.¡± ¡°However, that step is not that easy.¡± The voice of the middle-aged man with blue hair gradually faded away, and the sea started to dissolve slowly amidst the chaos. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows suddenly shot up. He had just detected a sense of being spied upon. But it seemed that the voyeur had realized his sharp perception and retreated. ¡°Interesting. I wonder if the one who just spied on me and the one whounched this mysterious attack are the same person.¡± ¡°If it is the same person, we might have a fight on our hands when we meet in the future.¡±
A cold glint shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked towards the center of the attack. As his and Imperial Beast¡¯s attack collided with the falling light, the space within the entire Eternity Tower began to distort and tear. Some spaces even began to copse on arge scale, and their rate of restoration couldn¡¯t keep up. However, Ye Feng was not his past self. At this moment, his control of Eternity Tower had reached its peak. With a single thought, countless Mysterious Pattern Lock Chains emerged from the void, their powerful sealing force winding around the tower¡¯s inner space. This formidable force began to stabilize the inside of the Eternity Tower, making the Tower¡¯s space even more solid. A momentter, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled, and the attack of him and the Imperial Beast sessfully blocked the void¡¯s tribtion. And the hole in the sky above Eternity Tower was gradually disappearing! At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s body and the Eternity Tower emitted a synchronous burst of light. In the Eternal Secret Realm, the strong beings inside the Infinite Mountain and the Endless Sea all looked towards the top of Eternity Tower. ¡°This beam of light Could it be that the Eternity Tower is now controlled by someone?¡± ¡°It seems, that the foreigner failed to escape from the suppression of the Eternal Tower after all. Not only that, it may even have benefited him!¡±
In the Infinite Mountain, a male voice chimed in, referring to the Great Tower Master of the Eternal Tower. He had once fought the man, who was incredibly strong. Even within the Infinite Mountain, he was not confident he could suppress him entirely. The female voice which had appeared previously remained silent, not uttering a word. ¡°This is bad. Given his ambition, I fear he will set his sights on our Endless Sea and Infinite Mountain.¡± The colossal Sea Dragon, Xuan Gui, and the Giant Whale looked worriedly at the Eternity Tower, which was emitting light. ¡°Whoosh ¡± Elsewhere, a beam of light shed across the sky of the Eternal Secret Realm, heading towards the area where the Angel n and Martial n were battling. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Na Rou and Wu Qiankun, who were currently in the midst of a fight, both yarned sharply. Their divine souls sensed the beam of light, and the expression on both their faces was not very pleasant. Immediately afterward, they separated with a touch. Wu Qiankun was the first tounch a palm attack at the four members of the Six-eyed Tian Jie.
Upon seeing this, Na Rou red at him and quickly summoned the other members of the Angel n to immediately burrow into the ground and head towards the Underground City. At this crucial moment, they couldn¡¯t worry about battling anymore. The priority was to get the Light of Eternity first. However, there was a trace of gloom in Na Rou¡¯s eyes. Initially, she should have been able topletely capture the Xutian Ginseng n. In her perception, there were at least hundreds of Mythical level Xutian Ginseng within the Xutian Ginseng n, and the number of Legendary-level ones was even more countless. If she could capture the Xutian Ginseng n in whole, it would be a tremendous aplishment. After all, it was rare for the old Eternal n to get so many divine herbs at one time. Usually, getting one or two was already considered good. ¡°Roar ¡± Suddenly, a roar that echoed between heaven and earth exploded above the space. A voice,den with ultimate might, reverberated like a heavy hammer, striking right at the hearts of everyone present! ¡°Thud!!!¡± The four Six-eyed Tian Jie couldn¡¯t even withstand the sound, their spirits instantly shook violently, blood spewed from every orifice, and their aura plummeted to rock bottom. And Wu Qiankun¡¯s attack was shattered under this sound. ¡°Whoosh ¡± A creature of utmost ugliness, having three eyes aligned on its face, six ears on its sides, a single horn on top of its head, and six feet on its body, appeared abruptly in the sky. Along with it came the most formidable killer intent and a sky-filling pressure. ¡°Rumble ¡± Faced with such enormous power, be it the Martial n sequence in midair or the Angel n sequence underneath the earth, theirplexions all grew pale. ¡°Yu Beast!!!¡± Wu Qiankun and Na Rou eximed in unison. The Yu Beast n ranks twenty-fourth among the Ten Thousand ns, but their prowess is stronger than the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n that ranks twenty-fifth. It is said in the Depths of Starry Sky that the Yu Beast n is rted to the sixth n of the Ten Great Eternity ns ¨C the Yu n, but this has never been confirmed. ¡°Do you two wish to stop on your own or should I handle you?¡± The Yu Beast sequence that appeared wasn¡¯t the strongest of their generation, but even if all the top ten sequences of their two ns took action, they might still struggle to resist. Wu Qiankun had to stop. The strong ones from the Angel n, who were so close to the Underground City, soon flew out of the ground. The Yu Beast snorted coldly, gave a scornful look at the two ns, then pped out! A majestic and giant w print descended from the sky, enveloping the four Six-eyed Tian Jie and the entire Underground City. The expressions of Xu Yan, Xu Mi, Xu Qing, and the four others drastically changed, especially Xu Yan and the rest. The enemies were clearlyunching an attack with the idea of annihting their Xutian Ginseng n. With their current strength suppressed to the Life Death Realm, they were simply no match. ¡°Bang ¡± In a pinch, a giant hand appeared from the spatial rift, rising from the bottom to counter the w print. ¡°Hm?¡± The Yu Beast¡¯s gaze abruptly shifted towards another direction. His ferocious stare caused theplexions of Shi Yan, Shan Tian, and several ancient life forms to change significantly. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to find what I wanted without even looking for it. You two ns really are my blessings!¡± The Yu Beast sequenceughed. He could tell at a nce that there were at least five Lights of Eternity on the body of the ancient life forms led by Shan Tian, plus the two at present. This time, he could acquire seven Lights of Eternity, making it a big win. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll dispose of the present ones first before dealing with you!¡± In the blink of an eye, the power of the Yu Beast¡¯s w print skyrocketed and shattered the propping hand immediately before hovering right over the four Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s heads. It¡¯s the end! The four of them sighed in their hearts. They ultimately failed to leave the Eternal Secret Realm. Shan Tian, Shi Yan, and other wise lifeforms¡¯ faces turned ugly after witnessing their attack couldn¡¯t even block for a moment. They haven¡¯t just failed to save people this time, but also got themselves involved. Can¡¯t they see that another stream of power has been separated by the Yu Beast n, hovering above their heads? Their fate won¡¯t be good this time ¡°Little ants, die ¡± The w print fell, like heaven copsing. The overwhelming power forced the four of them down to the ground. ¡°Rumble ¡± Suddenly, the light on the Tower of Eternity disappeared. The tower began to shake, and a figure appeared from the top of the tower. At this moment, not only the lives in the Eternal Continent, but also the strong ones from the Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea, as well as the sequences of the Three Great Eternity ns also shifted their gaze here. ¡°It¡¯s him ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that foreigner!!!¡± ¡°He really came out!!!¡± Shi Yan abruptly jumped up and howled! Chapter 282: 281: The Sky is So Low? Breaking through it Again and Again?_1 Chapter 282: 281: The Sky is So Low? Breaking through it Again and Again?_1
Trantor:549690339 [Tower of Eternity (Inferior Eternal Grade): An eternal supreme treasure that stands independently from the world, unaffected by anything. It epasses its own realm with both offensive and defensive capabilities and nurtures the Dao of Eternity. It has various functions such as cultivation, suppression, attack, and defense.] Looking at the information about the Tower of Eternity, Ye Feng felt myriad emotions. This Tower of Eternity was so powerful, and yet it¡¯s only ranked as a low-grade eternal item.
He wondered how powerful the middle-grade and high-grade divine weapons of eternity could be? Even though he had encountered mythical-level divine medicine and legendary-grade potentials, he had not yet seen a mythical level supergrade divine weapon treasure. Not to mention an eternal treasure. It was only after stepping into the Eternal Secret Realm that he became aware of the Eternal Realm, which is pursued by all the elders of the Eternal n and it surpasses the Supreme Realm. ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng was drawn by the mighty aura permeating the skies of the Eternal Continent. Turning his head to look, the Six-eyed, Taotie n, Dark Serpent, and the four Tian Long ns? The Eternal Secret Realm has opened? These guys entered it? Over there, must be the Angel n and Martial n, ranked twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth, right? As for that ugly monster, it seems simr to the described Yu Beast, right? Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t know much about the Eternal ns, he had taken the time to learn about the thirty eternal ns before entering. ¡°How is that possible??¡± ¡°How is that possible!!¡±
At this moment, Shan Tian muttered, while the gaze of Shi Yan, who was beside him, changed from despair to bright in an instant. Even though he couldn¡¯t confirm why Ye Feng could exit the Tower of Eternity, his current strength was definitely stronger than before. Since he was here, they had assisted the Xutian Ginseng n earlier. Couldn¡¯t you try to save us too? Thinking about this, Shi Yan exhaled a sigh of relief. Although still puzzled, wasn¡¯t the Tower of Eternity fully controlled by that man? Why could they let Ye Feng out? Could it be that Ye Feng killed the twelve Tower of Eternity masters and took control of the Tower of Eternity??? ¡°Impossible ¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± Shi Yan shook his head secretly, if Ye Feng controlled the Tower of Eternity, it would be too outrageous. But if he didn¡¯t control it, how was he able to escape from the Tower of Eternity? For a moment, Shi Yan felt a little dumbfounded.
At the same time, the eyes of the Six-eyed Tian Jie, Tao Lie, Ming Kui, and Ao Hai were wide open. If they hadn¡¯t remembered wrong, that person looked exactly like Ye Feng. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Damn, his appearance at this critical moment is another twist!¡± ¡°Ye Feng Run, they don¡¯t know your identity yet, don¡¯t sacrifice yourself for no reason!¡± At the same time, the voice transmission from Six-eyed Tian Jie rang in Ye Feng¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s that mixed-blood human boy!¡± Both Wu Qiankun and Na Rou recognized Ye Feng¡¯s identity. While they didn¡¯t care as much about Ye Feng as the Third Eye n, they still recognized his identity. ¡°Where did this buge from, daring to kill my mood?¡± There was a sh of cold light in the eyes of the Yu Beast, whoshed out directly at Ye Feng. ¡°Boom!¡± In a sh, there was a massive quake between heaven and earth. A tremendous force, carrying endless Yuan Qi, directly sted towards Ye Feng¡¯s body.
The faces of the Four Beings of the Six-eyed Tian Jie turned pale. Under such an attack, let alone Ye Feng who was only at level four Life and Death Realm, even someone at the peak of life and death would surely die. Now, with the real master dead, it seemed the alliance formed by their four tribes was about to disband for real. This wave was like losing your wife and soldiers as well, their losses were enormous. ¡°Bang!¡± At the moment that the four people despaired, a loud noise suddenly erupted from the void, attracting the attention of everyone present. They saw the Yu Beast¡¯s attack explode in mid-air, and the forms of Six Royal Beasts gradually materialized behind Ye Feng. ¡°Seeking death!!¡± The murderous intent in the Yu Beast¡¯s heart was soaring. Originally faced with a small insect, it wasn¡¯t bothered about casually wiping it out. However, now the small insect dared to fight back and even blocked its attack, leaving it unable to save face. In an instant, an incredibly fierce aura rose, startling everyone! Both Wu Qiankun and Na Rou turned pale with shock. They had expected that Yu Beast would be powerful, but they never imagined it to be this strong. If the twenty-fourth ranked was already this powerful, they didn¡¯t dare to imagine how strong the ten Great Eternity ns would be. As the saying goes, time flies, and in an instant, Yu Beast¡¯s attack had homed in on Ye Feng and the Six Beasts, arriving right in front of them. Suddenly, Ao Xue took a step forward, positioning herself before the attack. ¡°Boom ¡± The Break the Sky energy wave distorted the void; as the earth trembled and the Yuan Qi roared, everyone felt that Ye Feng and his Six Royal Beasts were undoubtedly doomed. Only Shan Tian, Shi Yan, and Xu Yan thought otherwise, because they knew that, like those foreigners, Ye Feng was not subjected to the repression of the Eternal Secret Realm rules. Since he wasn¡¯t repressed, the previous wave of attack couldn¡¯t even break the defense of the Royal Beasts. As expected, once the aftermath dissipated, Ao Xue appeared unharmed and not a speck of dust could be seen on her. ¡°How is this possible..¡± Wu Qiankun and Na Rou eximed in shock, and the sequence of the two ns behind them were left dumbfounded. Even the four Six-eyed Tian Jie were stunned. ¡°No way? Was that Yu Beast joking with Ye Feng just now? It seemed strong, but in reality, it didn¡¯t use all its strength?¡± Tao Lie doubted, his big eyes staring wide open. The three people by his side ignored himpletely; they found that spending too much time with this guy might lower their IQ, so it would be better to stay away. ¡°Impossible ¡± The Yu Beast growled lowly, anger overflowing from his eyes. He refused to believe that his opponent could withstand his attack without dodging and remain unscathed. Across the vast expanse of space, Ao Xue¡¯s gaze fell directly on Yu Beast. In an instant, Yu Beast¡¯s body stiffened, then fell from the sky, crashing heavily on the ground. ¡°Boom ¡± The vibration beneath their feet snapped everyone back to reality. They looked at Ao Xue as though she was a freak, then turned their eyes to the Yu Beast lying on the ground without any breath or response. ¡°Dead?¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie murmured,pletely dumbfounded! Not just him, everyone present was shocked! Even the Angel n and Martial n were no different! ¡°This is bad ¡± ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯ve caused a big trouble!¡± ¡°Not only have you offended the Third-Eye n, but now you¡¯ve also angered the Yu Beast n!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really messed up this time!¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s eyelids jumped badly as Ye Feng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared next to him, giving him a fright. ¡°Since when has the sky be so low that killing one or two people can tear it apart?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t someone saying the same thing when Third-Eye Jie died?¡± ¡°And are there only four of you left from your four ns? What about the people from the Human Race, Diamond Battle Pig, Nine-colored divine sparrow, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, and Star Wolf n?¡± ¡°Were they all killed by them?¡± As Ye Feng spoke, his gaze fell on Na Rou and Wu Qiankun. Chapter 283: 282: Raising Armies to Demand an Explanation! _1 Chapter 283: 282: Raising Armies to Demand an Exnation! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Were all of them killed?¡± Seemingly a question, but for some reason, it sent chills down the spines of the people from the Angel and Martial ns.
They had just witnessed that terrifying Yu Beast die in silence. It seemed like the moment the woman nced at the Yu Beast, it lost its vitality. But, how could this be possible? To achieve such a power, even the Sequence¡¯s child of the Pan n would not possess such strength. Even within the Depths of Starry Sky and the World of Eternity, to stare a powerful being of the Yu Beast¡¯s caliber to death with merely a nce Even those at the pinnacle of Reincarnation Realm couldn¡¯t aplish this, at least they need to step into the Supreme Realm. Upon this thought, they all found their ideas to be absurd. Not to mention this was the Eternal Secret Realm, where only those from the Primordial and Life Death Realms were allowed entrance, even if they were to advance upon entry, there was no way to instantly cross the Reincarnation Realm and reach the Supreme Realm. Therefore, Na Rou and Wu Qiankun spected that the woman must have used an extraordinarily powerful treasure or secret treasure to instantly kill the beast. ¡°It¡¯s the Sequence of the Third-Eye n, the doing of Third-Eye Kong, the Human Race couldn¡¯t hold on,¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie looked at Ye Feng. ¡°Not only that, but when Xutian Ginseng reached out to save us, Third-Eye Kong took action and locked the Underground City of the Xutian Ginseng n.¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the appearance of those two ns, the Xutian Ginseng n and us would probably have no luck surviving.¡± ¡°But because we held a Light of Eternity and it was also detected within someone of the Xutian Ginseng n, these two ns are now battling over the ownership of the two Lights of Eternity.¡± ¡°However, upon discovering the traces of the Yu Beast, people from the two ns tried to kill us and the Xutian Ginseng n in order to take the Light of Eternity and flee. But the Yu Beast was faster, and we were unharmed.¡± At this moment, Six-eyed Tian Jie felt himself to be more powerless than ever before, after being manipted by Third-Eye Kong, then the Martial n and Angel n, and atst even almost killed by the Yu Beast. After hearing Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s words, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. It seemed that whether it be the Ancient n or the other hundred races, in the eyes of the Eternal n, all were just cannon fodder that could be easily destroyed. ¡°Not good ¡± Noticing the change in Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, Wu Qiankun and Na Rou¡¯s hearts tightened. Without thinking much, they transformed into two streams of light and rushed in two different directions. At the same time, the other powerful beings in Angel n and Martial n also propelled into the sky and flew in all directions. In this situation, selecting a direction was, unmistakably, a death sentence. Choosing different directions was their gamble to survive. However, their fate had been sealed from the moment Ye Feng appeared.
Without moving, Ao Xue soared into the skies, her true form revealed. In an instant, a towering and earth-shattering Dragon Might swept in all directions ¡°True Dragon!!!¡± ¡°How can it be the True Dragon n!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Ye Feng only has a Tian Long Imperial Beast?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Tian Long evolved!!¡± A Martial n¡¯s Sequence shrieked, his eyes filled with terror. A True Dragon was even more horrifying than the Yu Beast. If they found out that someone was recognized as their master, the entire proud True Dragon n would likely revolt. ¡°Roar ¡± The sound of a dragon echoed throughout the sky, apanied by an overpowering Dragon Might Where the Dragon Might passed, the incredibly hard space of the Eternal Secret Realm cracked and shattered.
¡°No!!¡± A Sequence of the Martial n had only time to scream before his entire body exploded in the sky. ¡°Ah ¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡°Human, how dare youy your hands on me? Our n¡¯s ancient ancestor will avenge me!¡± Just like that, all of the powerful beings of the Angel and Martial ns fell in the blink of an eye. Watching this scene, Six-eyed Tian Jie and the others were dumbfounded. ¡°Damn!!!¡± Tao Lie instinctively let out a curse, then covered his mouth with his hand, staring at Ye Feng as if he were a monster. The same went for the three people next to him. ¡°Ye Feng you !¡± As soon as Six-eyed Tian Jie opened his mouth, he found that he didn¡¯t have anything to say. That¡¯s because Ye Feng had been stirring things up more than once or twice. ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± The shadows of Xu Yan and Xu Mi, Xu Qing appeared in front of him, their expressions extremely excited. ¡°Brother, I knew you could escape from the Tower of Eternity, but how did you escape?¡± The people of the Xutian Ginseng n were straightforward, they speak what they want without beating around the bush. At the same time, Shan Tian and Shi Yan, among others, also revealed themselves and were watching Ye Feng. They also wanted to know how Ye Feng escaped from the suppression of the Tower of Eternity. Not only were they curious, but the powerful forces from Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea were also puzzled. ¡°Brother, wait for me a moment!¡± Ye Feng nodded to Xu Yan, then turned around and gestured towards the Tower of Eternity. The towering Tower of Eternity immediately shrank and rose from the ground, covering a long distance across the sky, andnded in Ye Feng¡¯s palm. He then put it away under the astonished gazes of the crowd. ¡°I guess I don¡¯t need to say anything, brother.¡± Ye Feng looked at Xu Yan, who was stunned, with a smile. ¡°So you¡¯re saying the people in the Tower of Eternity ¡± Shi Yan subconsciously opened his mouth. ¡°You probably won¡¯t see those people again, nor will you need to fear the Tower of Eternity in the future.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words were like a nuclear st, exploding in the hearts of all living creatures in the Eternal Secret Realm. Even the Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea were dead silent at this moment, and an atmosphere of fear quietly formed. ¡°Who dares to kill a member of our n!!!¡± Five Yu Beasts roared to the sky, with a evenrger Yu Beast in front of them, radiating a terrifying killing intent from their body. ¡°Have we located Old Seven?¡± ¡°We have, it¡¯s in that direction!¡± one of the Yu Beast pointed in a direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go whoever dares to kill a Yu Beast, must pay the price!¡± The leading Yu Beast stepped out, rushing out like a wild wind, and the five Yu Beasts behind it followed closely. They were all the children of the Yu Beast n who had just gathered together. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°I felt it, a member of our n, but this n member has actually recognized a human as their master!¡± On the other side, eight figures of varying heights slowly appeared. The one who spoke was a handsome young man with two stag horns on his head. ¡°What?!!!¡± ¡°Such audacity, who dares to enve my True Dragon n!! I¡¯m going to skin him and rip out his tendons!! Throw him into the abyss to be suppressed.¡± Another sizzling curvaceous beauty with long hair to her buttocks snarled in anger, the sound of dragon chanting echoing in the surrounding space. ¡°I¡¯ve located her position ording to the power of the bloodline.¡± At that moment, a third voice rang out, and then all the figures turned to look at one person in their midst. This person had an indifferent look, and had been silent all the time, except for the most handsome appearance among the eight. ¡°Ever since the birth of my True Dragon n, no one has ever made my n acknowledge them as a master, and even an equal contract is not allowed.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s looking to die.¡± An indifferent voice rang out, and then the eight figures disappeared with the wind. Chapter 284: 283: I’m not familiar with them! _1 Chapter 284: 283: I¡¯m not familiar with them! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Intriguing ¡± ¡°Really intriguing!¡±
¡°It seems someone can¡¯t sit still anymore!¡± In the depths of the Eternal Continent, a young strongman from the Pan n suddenly revealed a faint smile. Beside him was a young woman from the Immortal n, a middle-aged man from the Shen n, a daoist exuding a detached aura, and a woman covered in starry patterns. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The star-patterned woman turned to the young man. ¡°The sequence children of the Angel n and Martial n are dead.¡± ¡°And one sequence child of the Yu Beast is also dead.¡± At this moment, the young woman from the Immortal n spoke indifferently, her face devoid of any ripples, as if she wasn¡¯t even slightly surprised at the death of these sequence children from the three ns. ¡°Oh ¡± The star-patterned woman merely ¡®Oh¡¯ed, and then no more words were exchanged. If Ye Feng were here, he would surely recognize that the daoist must be from Dao n, the seventh amongst the Ten Great Eternity ns, and the star-patterned woman would be from the Star n, ranking eighth. Simrly, elsewhere, the sequence minds of the Hun and Ming ns fluctuated slightly.
Next to them, a man covered in dark red mysterious patterns and another man covered by a purple-ck scale armor couldn¡¯t help but turn their gaze on the two ns. ¡°The sequences of the Angel and Martial ns have died, and the Yu Beast lost one sequence.¡± The grey body of the Ming n¡¯s sequence eyed the man with dark red mysterious patterns ¨C the sequence of the Yu n. Upon hearing these words, a blood-red glimmer flitted through the double eyes of the Ming n¡¯s sequence, marked by a dark red horizontal line. ¡°Should we go and aid the Yu Beast?¡± The Demon n¡¯s sequence, covered by scale armor, turned to him. ¡°No need ¡± ¡°But, who killed them!¡± As if it was a robotic voice echoing, the Yu n¡¯s sequence turned to the Ming n¡¯s sequence to ask. ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, but what¡¯s interesting is, the Yu Beast and the True Dragon n are currently heading towards the location of the incident.¡± Ming n¡¯s sequence shrugged his shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s important now is the creation deep within the Eternal Secret Realm ¡±
¡°This should be the closest we¡¯ve ever gotten to creation!¡± ¡°You all should be clear on our predicament, if it weren¡¯t for them distracting the Pan n and a few other ns, our ns wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± ¡°If we can get hold of the creation within the Eternal Secret Realm, we won¡¯t have to please them anymore.¡± The soul figure of the Hun n, unsettling as an illusion, spoke up, making the other three people get serious. Indeed, as he said, their current objective is to get hold of the creation within the Eternal Secret Realm. At the very least, they can¡¯t let the Pan n¡¯s lot get hold of creation. Otherwise, their days would not be pleasant. ¡°Two of the Eternal Chains have already disappeared, leaving only two more. How about trying our n¡¯s secret methods ¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Who should we use it on?¡±
¡°How about the Starry Sky Beast They house immense energy within their bodies. It doesn¡¯t get more suitable than that ¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t handle it, use it on True Dragon, if True Dragon can¡¯t, use it on the Deste n!¡± A cold glint shed in the eyes of the Hun n¡¯s sequence. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have someone catch the Starry Sky Beast ¡± The sequence of the Demon n spoke up and following that, a ripple was transmitted. Inside the underground city, the Four of Tian Jie, each with their six eyes, gaped in disbelief at the changes within themselves. That¡¯s because just now, Ye Feng had divided the Light of Eternity in Tian Jie¡¯s hands into four and directly helped the four of them refine it. It could be said, they were the first amongst their four ns to refine the Light of Eternity up till now. As long as they didn¡¯t die, they had a good chance of stepping into the Supreme Realm in the future, and reaching the Peak Supreme Realm wasn¡¯t impossible at all. Now Ye Feng looked down upon the Light of Eternity within the Supreme Realm bodies of Eternal Continent; they simply couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the Light of Eternity within the Tower of Eternity; these were simply not on the same level. Moreover, Ye Feng had swallowed the Lights of Eternity from twelve guardians, twelve Tower Masters, along with the Primordial Dog in one breath, and he hadn¡¯t digested all of them this time. Especially, before the twelve Tower Masters were killed, they left behind quite a few copies of the guardians. Within these copies, there were Lights of Eternity, totaling up to a thousand Lights. As you can imagine, Ye Feng was not worried about the Light of Eternity, and what¡¯s more, if he wanted to break through now, it wasn¡¯t a question of quantity anymore. ¡°His ¡± Xu Yan, Xu Mi, and Xu Qing, along with Shan Tian and Shi Yan and other Supreme Realm Experts who had a reasonably good rtionship with Ye Feng, all drew in cool breaths. Particrly Shan Tian and Shi Yan, their hearts were filled with unspeakable relief. Earlier, they had joined hands with others to make a move, and they had managed to make up for their indecisive impression which had displeased Ye Feng. Otherwise, they might not even have been invited into the underground city at this moment. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve nothing more to say. The luckiest thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life is to have known you.¡± Xu Yan¡¯s entire face radiated with glory, he proudly patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder, his nostrils almost turned upwards to the sky. Shan Tian and Shi Yan by his side were full of envy, but s, their rtionship with Ye Feng was merely cordial. ¡°Will your next step be to deal with the Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea?¡± Shi Yan hesitated for a moment, but eventually asked what he had been meaning to. ¡°We¡¯ll see ¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t know how to respond; he vaguely felt that after conquering the Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea, there might be some changes in the Eternal Secret Realm. But these two forces, firstly, had not provoked him, and secondly, had not taken advantage of his difficulties. Even though his fists were bigger now, he was not a bloodthirsty person; he did hope that these two forces could cause him trouble so that he would have a legitimate reason to fight back. But these two forces were very smart. Ever since they witnessed Ye Feng gaining control of the Tower of Eternity, they didn¡¯t dare make the slightest move, fearing that Ye Feng would retaliate. ¡°Boom!¡± All of a sudden, the underground city shook violently, and countless rocks fell. ¡°Get the hell out ¡± A voice filled with surging killing intent echoed in the sky above the underground city. As Ye Feng had returned, Mother Earth¡¯s Origin Crystal did not move the underground city, hence it remained where it had been. Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, and he directly left the underground city appearing on the surface, watching silently as six Yu Beasts approached from the front. Then, his gaze turned to another direction, where eight even more domineering auras were quickly approaching. Ye Feng waved his hand, and Ao Xue appeared by his side. ¡°Those people are probably here for you, and they seem pretty aggressive ¡± Ao Xue could sense the rapidly approaching experts of the True Dragon n without Ye Feng pointing it out, thanks to the bloodline power within her. ¡°I don¡¯t know them very well ¡± ¡°Moreover, Master, as you know, I was part of the Tian Long n before. Just because I have be a True Dragon now doesn¡¯t mean I have to join their n.¡± An indifferent expression came over Ao Xue as she spoke. Ye Feng surely knew about Ao Xue¡¯s past; the only reason he had called her was simply to inform her about the matter, since she has the right to know. Chapter 285: 284 Feeling of a Heart Attack!_1 Chapter 285: 284 Feeling of a Heart Attack!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°The Lord of Hell ordered him to die at the third watch of the night, but he kicked the bucket before then,¡± Xu Yan said with obvious relish. He was chuckling lightly, his eyes on the six sequencers of the Yu Beast as the four members of the Six-eyed Tian Jie watched them with equally avid interest. He had a feeling that his current strength might be enough to take on the enemy.
After all, he had been no match for Third-Eye Ling and Third-Eye You before. A quarter of the Light of Eternity had multiplied his strength many times over. He atst understood the root of the Eternal n¡¯s strength. ¡°They¡¯re really in a rush to meet their maker ¡± Shi Yan¡¯s face was serene. It had been a long time since he¡¯d felt such freedom. In the past, all the creatures of the Eternal Continent had been victims of life and death. After being born in the Secret Eternal Realm, they had been on the run, hiding, being killed, or being captured. It was the first time in history that they had openly appeared at such a critical juncture. Everything changed with the arrival of Ye Feng. It changed the entire situation in the Secret Eternal Realm. ¡°Swoosh ¡± The murderous gaze of the six Sequencer¡¯s sons of the Yu Beast tore through space, looming over everyone. In particr, the leading Sequencer, he sensed a great deal of the Light of Eternity within these people. Especially within the bodies of the four from the Six-eyed n, there was also the Light of Eternity. It stirred a boiling murderous intent within him. Even I, with my standing, can only harbor the intent of Eternity. How dare a low-grade like you refine the Light of Eternity?
¡°Boss, that chick¡¯s got traces of Old Seven on her!¡± One of the Yu Beasts pointed at Ao Xue, and the lead Yu Beast¡¯s attention abruptly turned to her. He furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°True Dragon n?¡± Ao Xue had made no effort to hide her aura, so he was easily able to identify her race. ¡°They really don¡¯t know their ce, do they ¡± ¡°Those from the True Dragon n are extremely prideful. Will they sit back and watch their nsmen follow others?¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t take action against this woman, a Sequencer from the True Dragon n will!¡± ¡°And as for the rest of them, they can all go to hell for Old Seven ¡± The Yu Beasts¡¯ Sequencers attacked all at once, disying a domineering force that rent the heavens and split the earth. Their terrifying might enveloped the space and six boiling attacks enveloped everyone except Ao Xue. ¡°Boss, that¡¯s a Yu Beast!¡± ¡°That woman truly bears the aura of our True Dragon n ¡±
On the other side, the eight Sequencers from the True Dragon n had obviously already sensed Ao Xue and the Yu Beasts. Of course, they also spotted Ye Feng and the others. The aura of the Light of Eternity sparked a glint in their eyes. There was a considerable quantity of the Light of Eternity. If their ancestor from the True Dragon n could refine these Lights of Eternity, his strength would definitely take a big leap. At that time, being ranked among the Ten Great Eternity ns might not be out of the question. Thinking of this, they couldn¡¯t conceal their excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± The young man at the front said dispassionately and then rode the wind away. Ao Xue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She had just stepped out of the Tower of Eternity when these pests showed up, which was quite annoying. The Dragon n has always had a difficult temperament. Ao Xue was once the little princess of the Earth¡¯s Sky Dragon n, and her personality was always fierce. Only after following Ye Feng and witnessing the overbearing Imperial Beasts did she rein in her temperament. But she was a dragon after all. Seeing these insects jumping about before her, her temper finally threatened to break free. She clenched her palm tightly ¡°Bang ¡±
The Yu Beast¡¯s deadly attacks shattered instantly! This sudden change directly silenced the sequences of the Yu Beast, they stared at each other, each showing a confused expression on their faces. It was as if asking, what just happened? Not only them, even the eight sequences from the True Dragon n were puzzled as well A hint of solemnity, which was rarely seen, shed across the eyes of the handsome young man leading them. The one who could break the joint forces of the six sequences of the Yu Beast with one strike, such power was already admirable to him. ¡°Apparently, this wild dragon isn¡¯t without its merits ¡± The enchanting Lady Long chuckled, a flickering trace of wariness and jealousy in her eyes. On the Yu Beast¡¯s side, an inexplicable feeling of unease emerged in the chief sequence. His eyes involuntarily turned to Ao Xue, meeting her gaze in the process. In an instant! His body tensed up, and then he fell from the air,nding on the Eternal Continent ¡°Boss ¡± ¡°Boss ¡± Seeing this, the other five sequences of the Yu Beast panicked, and in a blink, they were all at the side of their boss. ¡°The boss is dead!¡± One of the Yu Beasts stammered, feeling incredibly cold all over. Without a second thought, he turned and ran in a certain direction. The other four beasts, seeing this, also split up and fled in different directions. They were not foolish; if they couldn¡¯t figure out that Ao Xue was behind this now, they did not deserve to be part of the Eternal n. However, Ao Xue was already furious at this moment, even more irritable than when she previously faced the Angel and Martial ns. Hence, the fate of these five Yu Beasts had been sealed as soon as they appeared. ¡°Boom ¡± ¡°Boom ¡± ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± Five explosions sounded simultaneously in five different directions, all five Yu Beasts perished. One of the Yu Beasts died right before the eight sequences of the True Dragon n. The scene of flesh and blood exploding into a mist of blood was as if being broadcasted live right before their eyes. This sudden turn of events tensed up everyone from the True Dragon n as if their hearts were being squeezed, and they began to feel dizzy and suffocated. ¡°How could this be ¡± ¡°How is this possible??¡± The enchanting Lady Long¡¯s eyes were almost bulging out, and her entire body went numb. The other True Dragon sequences beside her weren¡¯t much better, all wearing shocked expressions as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Impossible!¡± The handsome young man leading the True Dragon n had a twisted face, his previous nonchnt demeanorpletely gone. Though the True Dragon n was stronger than the Yu Beasts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ruthlessly ughter all the sequences of the Yu Beast without hesitation What¡¯s more, he couldn¡¯t even if he wanted to. Despite his strength allowing him to suppress the sequences of the Yu Beast, to effortlessly kill them without warning, he wasn¡¯t capable of that. And most importantly, the Yu Beasts had the backing of the Yu n. Although the True Dragon n also had supporters, to kill all sequences of the Yu Beast in one fell swoop, there should at least be a reason for it, right? The Ten Great Eternity ns explicitly forbade infighting among the Eternal ns, and offenders would be punished by these ten ns. ¡°Whoosh ¡± Immediately afterward, they felt Ao Xue¡¯s gaze fell on them. The world spun around them and when they stabilized, they found themselves standing right in front of Ao Xue. Right now, the eight of them werepletely dumfounded, asking questions like who am I, where am I from, what am I going to do, that floated in their minds. ¡°My master said, you are targeting me, so are you here to make trouble for me?¡± Chapter 286: 285 – Answer on Your Knees! _1 Chapter 286: 285 ¨C Answer on Your Knees! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°The master mentioned, you are all after me. Are you nning to cause me trouble?¡± Ao Xue¡¯s words tensed the bodies of the eight of them. A chill surged from their foreheads straight down to their tails.
¡°Not me!¡± ¡°Not me either!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Ao Feng¡¯s head shook like a rattle-drum. It would be a joke for them to admit their intentions to trouble Ao Xue, even if that was their initial n. Deny, they all denied it! They did not want to follow the fate of the Yu Beast. Even Ao Feng did not know what emboldened the woman before him to eliminate the sequence of the Yu Beast. Did she not know that once the Eternal Secret Realm closes, they would all be expelled outside? By that time, the ancestor of the Yu Beast n would not spare her. That being is a Peak Supreme Realm existence, having refined countless Lights of Eternity. Is she not afraid? Such thoughts arose not only in Ao Feng¡¯s mind but the minds of the other seven from the True Dragon n sequence as well.
¡°Did I ask you?¡± Ao Xue¡¯s voice grew colder, and the eight, including Ao Feng, felt an overwhelming pressure descending on them. With a ¡®thud,¡¯ the eight of them knelt down in front of Ao Xue and Ye Feng. ¡°Also, you should answer while kneeling ¡± Ye Feng did not interfere with Ao Xue but watched from the sidelines. Each of his Imperial Beasts had an independent personality. He would not overstep in their affairs. Even though he was the dominant one in his contract with the Imperial Beasts, handling too much was tiresome for him. Now, he was pondering whether to visit the Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea. Although these two forces were sealed, with his power, crossing the barrier erected by the Light of Eternity was not a challenge. However, before that, he needed to understand the intent of these Eternal n fellows. Starting with the True Dragon n seemed like a good idea. After all, none of the other Eternity ns, including the Martial n, Angel n, and Yu Beast n, would bother talking to him.
Oh right, there was a fish that slipped through the from the Third-Eye n. Let it loose for now, and he could deal with itter when he has time. ¡°Ah ¡± ¡°Stinking bitch, you wild dragon dare to insult me ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go, the ancestor of my True Dragon n won¡¯t let you go ¡± Suddenly, a piercing scream startled Ye Feng. The decibel was so high that it could shock someone with low Cultivation Level to death. The seductive dragon woman¡¯s face was now full of humiliation and resentment, and her mouth was spouting vulgarities like a machine gun. Ao Xue was initially stunned but soon a thin smile appeared on her face. ¡°Bang!¡± The deafening sound echoed throughout the space. The members of the True Dragon n sequence¡¯s eyelids began to twitch uncontrobly while their hearts trembled incessantly. Because, the alluring dragon woman exploded right before their eyes. Yes, just as the literal meaning, she exploded!
The sttered blood fog sprayed onto them. An eyeball evennded in the mouth of one of the True Dragon sequence members with an open mouth. ¡°Ugh ¡± The face of this member turned purple instantly, and he vomited on the spot. However, he failed to vomit out the swallowed eyeball. For Ao Xue, the enemy¡¯s Divine Soul had long been eradicated,pletely and utterly dead. The residual body was only there to nauseate these arrogant individuals. Arrogance and contempt for everything is amon w of the Dragon n. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, we can talk it out!¡± ¡°Fellow n member, this is unnecessary, really unnecessary!¡± The leading sequence of the True Dragon Tribe, Ao Feng, was numb all over. Despite the blood mist on him, he didn¡¯t dare harbor any untoward thoughts, hurriedly adopting a fawning tone. ¡°Mad, do you actually believe they would spare me because I am the ancestor of the True Dragon n? They dared to wipe out the Yu Beasts already. Dumbass!¡± At this moment, Ao Feng had cursed that Lady Long countless times in his heart. ¡°We merely sensed your presence because it was unfamiliar, so we came to check. We weren¡¯t here to cause trouble.¡± ¡°I quite liked your smug look from before ¡± Ao Xue raised an eyebrow and said. Ao Feng froze, even though he could tell she was being sarcastic, he didn¡¯t dare to resist in any way. ¡°I recall there being thirty ns of the Eternity n, but why are there only a few of you?¡± ¡°Where are the other ns, and those ten ns considered as the Ten Great Eternity ns?¡± Just then, Ye Fengmented. Ao Feng knew that Ye Feng was Ao Xue¡¯s master. Since he had cut into the conversation, Ao Xue wouldn¡¯t attack them for now. This gave him a momentary sigh of relief. If he had to continue dealing with this woman¡¯s whims, he truly wouldn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°The thing is, the Ten Great Eternity ns are aiming at the depths of the Eternal Continent, they¡¯ve never let us go that far.¡± ¡°Once they discover any of our ns there, they would gang up and suppress us directly.¡± ¡°It seems as though the depths of the Eternal Continent hold some allure that keeps them drawn.¡± ¡°I once heard from my n¡¯s elder, that the thing sealed away by the Eternal Chain is the greatest creation of the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± At that moment, Ye Feng looked towards the sky above. Two chains intersected deep within the sky, looming over the Eternal Secret Realm. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, these chains should have been four in a cross shape. Now, only two chains were left at right angles. It seemed that the other two chains corresponded to the Chaos World and the Tower of Eternity. But could it be possible to obtain creation without resolving the Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea? Such doubts formed in Ye Feng¡¯s heart. ¡°Hey The recent tremors have been consistent, likely due to the loss of usage of the two Eternal Chains. The Suppression Power might be insufficient!¡± ¡°Those ten ns are currently deep within the continent, and it seems they¡¯ve figured out another way to break the seal of the chains.¡± ¡°If the seal is broken and that thinges out, not only will our Eternal Secret Realm end, the outside world will likely be destroyed as well.¡± ¡°Should we tell that person and get him to stop them?¡± On the other hand, inside the Infinite Mountain, the previously silent female voice echoed again. ¡°They are all together, do you think he would believe us if we told him the truth? Wouldn¡¯t he think we¡¯re just trying to keep the creation for ourselves?¡± ¡°Sometimes, even if we tell the truth, people might not believe us, or even act ordingly.¡± The man¡¯s voice immediately silenced the woman, causing the Infinite Mountain to fall into silence once more. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Demon n, dare you!¡± ¡°Eternal ns cannot attack each other, or else ¡± A giant beast let out a fearsome roar, its tone was somewhat timid.¡± ¡°Or else what? You will be attacked by all Eternity ns.¡± ¡°Haha, we set these rules ourselves, why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± ¡°Behave yourselves and I might leave you with whole bodies. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± A short member of the Demon n sequence, his body covered in ck scales, showed cruelty in his eyes. With a single move, he sealed off a Starry Sky Beast¡¯s giant body, causing it to lose power instantly. For him, defeating these Starry Sky Beasts was too simple. Chapter 287: 286: Wait, I have something to say! Chapter 287: 286: Wait, I have something to say!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Starry Sky Beasts are not a single race, but rather a collective term, simr to the Ancient Demon Race, like the once Taixu Longkun. They are simply one of the Superb Transcendence species among the Starry Sky Beasts, ranked quite low amongst them.¡± ¡°At this moment, the Starry Sky Beasts that could enter the Eternal Secret Realm all possess the qualifications of top Mythical level, seeds capable of stepping into the Supreme Realm.¡±
¡°This is why the people of the True Dragon n were so astonished when they saw Ao Xue effortlessly annihte a group of Yu Beasts¡¯ Sequence offspring.¡± ¡°Because they could all predict that by this time, the Yu Beast n within the World of Eternity must already be enraged.¡± ¡°Not to mention, they are still unaware that the Sequence of both the Angel n and Martial n have been wiped out.¡± ¡°If they knew about these, they wouldn¡¯t be surprised by what Ao Xue did.¡± ¡°Boss, run Expose the Demon n¡¯s actions!¡± Another golden Starry Sky Beast was subdued by the Demon n in one move. Seeing this, thest remaining Sequence of the Starry Sky Beasts immediately turned ethereal and merged into space.¡± ¡°Hmph Trying to escape?¡± ¡°If I let you escape, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss of face for me?¡± With a wave of the Demon n¡¯s hand, the sealed Starry Sky Beasts were all sent deep into the Eternal Continent. Then, he took a step forward, moving toward the escaping Starry Sky Beast.¡± On the other hand, Ao Feng¡¯s words briefly plunged Ye Feng into contemtion, realizing that the Eternal n must have also discovered the secrets hidden within the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± However, they also did not know whether this secret was Creation or cmity.¡±
If it was Creation, it would be easy to handle, for the strongest would im it. If it were a cmity, however, should there be a problem with the Eternal Secret Realm, it might affect the outside world.¡± That is not what he wishes to see. With that thought, Ye Feng turned to look at Xu Yan, Shan Tian, and Shi Yan.¡± ¡°Do you know what he is talking about?¡± Xu Yan shook his head, as he was still one step away from wisdom creatures and knew very little about the depths of the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± Shi Yan looked over at Shan Tian, who seemed somewhat silent as though he wanted to say something but kept silent.¡± ¡°You need not worry about anything else. Just speak. If someone ordered you not to tell, I will protect you!¡± Encouraged by Ye Feng¡¯s words, Shan Tian bit his lip and began to speak.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that beneath the Eternal Secret Realm might lie a creature capable of posing a threat to the entire Secret Realm and even the outside universe?¡± Ye Feng frowned, not finding this news encouraging. Originally, with Chaos World, Tower of Eternity, Infinite Mountain, and Endless Sea as the Array Base, the Four Symbols Seal was extremely robust.¡± However, the Chaos World had been breached by him, and he had taken control of the Tower of Eternity, which had removed it from its position in the original seal.¡±
Moreover, even if he now returned the Tower of Eternity to its ce, the Eternal Chain that belonged to it would no longer function.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shan Tian nodded.¡± ¡°However, I only know that a creature is suppressed beneath the Eternal Secret Realm, and I am unaware of the details of that creature.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in control of the Tower of Eternity? Logically, there should be records of it in the tower ¡± Ye Feng shook his head. He had not received any information about this area. In fact, not all the Light of Eternity contained memory fragments of the host from before their death.¡± For instance, the Light of Eternity from the Primordial Dog that he obtained contains arge portion without memory fragments, with only some parts containing them.¡± As for the Great Tower Master, it seemed he was determined not to give Ye Feng any chance to know anything, resulting in absolutely nothing in his Light of Eternity.¡± The other eleven Tower Masters did have information from within the Tower of Eternity, but, specifically, there was nothing about the suppressed creature. This was also why Ye Feng had a deep understanding of the Tower of Eternity but did not know the information about that creature.¡± ¡°So it seems, you either have to go deep into the Eternal Continent yourself to stop them, thus solving the problem at its root,¡±
¡°Or you take a trip to the Infinite Mountain and the Endless Sea to ask those two parties if there¡¯s a way to rebuild the Eternal Chain.¡± ¡°For the moment, that¡¯s all we can do!¡± ¡°Ao Xue, how do you n to deal with these people?¡± Ye Feng turned toward the dragondy beside him and asked. ¡°Kill them, and be done with it all.¡± Ao Xue said indifferently, scaring the seven people witless. After all, she wasn¡¯t originally from the True Dragon n, so she had no feelings for them, not to mention she didn¡¯t care at all about the Tian Long n in the Depths of the Starry Sky. Now, the whereabouts of her father, Ao Zhan, were still unknown, and after the end of the Eternal Secret Realm, she¡¯d have to talk to Ye Feng about looking for Ao Zhan. In this starry sky, besides those of her n on Earth, Ao Zhan was her only kin left. ¡°Wait, I have something to say!¡± Ao Feng, hearing Ao Xue¡¯s words, felt his heart pound furiously, almost leaping out of his throat. He had personally witnessed this woman¡¯s ruthlessness, how she annihted the rankings of their True Dragon n without a second thought or hesitation. They didn¡¯t want to provoke such a ruthless person ever again. Ye Feng looked on quietly at Ao Feng, who felt somewhat panicked under his gaze, but knew that if he didn¡¯t speak now, he might never get another chance. ¡°Our True Dragon n will help you fend off the revenge from the Yu Beast n!¡± ¡°Believe me, I can swear an Epoch Oath!¡± ¡°Right now, you are only in the Life Death Realm, but there¡¯s not just one Yu Beast in the Supreme Realm¡ªfurthermore, their ancestor is already at the peak of the Supreme Realm, and has refined much of the Light of Eternity, possessing unparalleled strength.¡± ¡°The Yu Beast n must have already received the news of theplete annihtion of their Sequence offspring, and once you leave, you¡¯ll face certain death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt the methods of the Eternal n in tracking someone down.¡± ¡°The Third-Eye n couldn¡¯t predict your location before, probably because of the influence of the Eternal Secret Realm ¡± ¡°Now that the Eternal Secret Realm has emerged, it may not obscure fate anymore.¡± ¡°The death of Ao Ling was her own fault; I will exin it clearly to our n to ensure that no strong members will make a move against you.¡± Ao Feng spoke rapidly, without wasting a single word. However, he noticed that the expressions of Xu Yan, Shan Tian, and Shi Yan looking at him were a bit strange after he had finished speaking. Ahem, these people are really pitiable, even though we at our peak are not as strong as those at the peak of the Supreme Realm. But, he may not know that the Tower Master of the Tower of Eternity, coupled with the tower¡¯s power, is also among the very top in the outer universe. Does such a person still need protection from your True Dragon n? ¡°Are you done speaking?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face was expressionless, while Ao Xue¡¯s gaze had fallen on them. Ao Feng felt his heart leap fiercely, suddenly enveloped by an unseen crisis. ¡°Wait wait a moment, I know I know something else!¡± ¡°In my n, there are records about the Eternal Realm.¡± At these words from Ao Feng, a sh of light sparked in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. The Eternal Realm, a state beyond the Supreme Realm, wasn¡¯t it said that there were no existences in the Eternal Realm under this starry sky? Why did the True Dragon n have records about the Eternal Realm? And curiously enough, Ye Feng¡¯s keen senses did not detect Ao Feng lying, which meant that what he said was indeed true. Chapter 288: 287: Infinitely Arrogant, Unrivaled! Chapter 288: 287: Infinitely Arrogant, Unrivaled!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡± ¡°There is no such thing as an Eternal Realm under the Starry Sky, and besides, the elders of the True Dragon n haven¡¯t even stepped into the Eternal Realm. How could you possibly have any records about it?¡±
The indifferent voice made Ao Feng¡¯s body suddenly feel a chill, and he hastily spoke. ¡°I swear upon the Epoch, if anything I¡¯ve said is false, may my body perish and my soul scatter.¡± Ao Feng quickly made the vow of the Epoch, and in an instant Ye Feng felt a familiar force descending from the heavens, entering Ao Feng¡¯s body. This force was exactly the same as the one that had arisen when he and the Beast God had made their vow of the Epoch. ¡°Quite a decisive person!¡± Ye Feng found Ao Feng somewhat interesting. He only guaranteed his words were true, yet he still did not say he would prevent the n¡¯s powerhouses from causing him trouble¡ªYe Feng wasn¡¯t blind to that bit of cunning. However, he was quite curious about why the True Dragon n would hold records regarding the Eternal Realm. Or rather, did the Eternal n possess such records to some extent? If so, why had there been no birth of an Eternal Realm under this Starry Sky after countless years? Once any of the Eternity ns bore a being of the Eternal Realm, they would undoubtedly unite the entire Starry Sky, bing its true master. They wouldn¡¯t be unaware of this, right?
Ye Feng suddenly felt that he might have identally discovered something of incredible significance, but to gain a detailed understanding, he would need to wait until he emerged from the Eternal Secret Realm. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just then, Ao Xue suddenly turned her head towards the distant horizon, soon followed by the other powerhouses present; then, the four Six-eyed Tian Jie also frowned and looked in the same direction. They saw a gigantic, translucent figure slowly appearing in the distant sky, madly flying towards their location. ¡°Starry Sky Beast, it¡¯s from the ranks of the Void Origin Beast n!¡± The four Six-eyed Tian Jie obviously recognized that massive figure. ¡°Why does it look like it¡¯s running away?¡± Tao Lie¡¯s face showed a trace of confusion. ¡°Could it be pursued?¡± Ao Hai¡¯s words caused the other two to raise their eyebrows. ¡°Pursued by other Eternity ns? Impossible, aren¡¯t there rules set by the Ten Great Eternity ns that Eternity ns must not engage each other wantonly?¡±
Ming Kui shook his head as he spoke. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he clearly recognized the origins of the Void Origin Beast and subsequently summoned Primal Dragon Whale. After all, he had promised Primal Dragon Whale that he would revisit the ancestralnd of the Starry Sky Beasts, but since entering the Depths of Starry Sky, he had ventured into the Eternal Secret Realm and had not found an opportunity. Now that he had encountered someone from the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, it seemed fitting to let Primal Dragon Whale have a look. ¡°Oh? Kong Yuan?¡± Primal Dragon Whale¡¯s eyes lit up, obviously recognizing the identity of the neer. Back when it was still a Superb Transcendence Taixu Longkun, this guy was already at the Peak Mythical level of the Life Death Realm, yet surprisingly, it had now surpassed him. The Void Origin Beast also heard someone calling its name, nced over, and saw four Ancient n members as well as three others whose identities he couldn¡¯t determine¡ªplus, there it was a being from the Eternal Continent. And they were all beings who, before being suppressed by the rules, were at the Peak of the Supreme Realm. The Void Origin Beast¡¯s eyes shone for a moment, then dimmed as if it remembered its own plight. But then, it suddenly eximed. ¡°The Demon n has no reason to fiercely strike down my giant Starry Sky n nor capture my kinsmen. Could it be that the rule you Ten Great Eternity ns established, which prevents the Eternity ns from casually fighting against each other, is all just empty talk!¡±
The Void Origin Beast exerted all of its strength multiple times, instantly spreading its voice far and wide. ¡°Courting death!!!¡± A short figure from the Demon n appeared above in the sky, his face covered in dark shadows, his heart bursting with the urge to kill. With a single palm thrust, the sky reverberated with a thunderous boom¡ªa massive palm print, like the hand of the heavens, reached out for the Void Origin Beast. He had decided to crush this insect to death, reasoning that he could simply capture another from the Eternal n afterwards. At that moment, he also noticed a group of figures on the continent ahead. ¡°The mudfish of the True Dragon n?¡± A glint of light streaked across the Demon¡¯s eyes. It truly was like finding something you¡¯d lost without even searching¡ªhe was just thinking about it, and the pillow had been delivered right to him. Moreover, it came with the Light of Eternity package. He had seen that these fellows all possessed the Light of Eternity within them. Even those four from the Ancient n were no different, the Light of Eternity within them might not be as strong, but the aura was definitely that of the refined Light of Eternity. Who gave them the courage to refine the Light of Eternity? In the heart of this member of the Demon n, even if they had not shattered his affair, they had already paved their own path to death. As for Ye Feng and the Primal Dragon Whale, they were simply ignored by the Demon. In this moment, the attitude of the Demon n was extremely arrogant, reaching an unrivaled level of haughtiness. Next to Ye Feng, the Primal Dragon Whale took a step forward to take action, but it was at this time the four Six-eyed Tian Jies spoke. ¡°Ye Feng, why don¡¯t we give it a try first ¡± Six-eyed Tian Jie looked at him, eager to fight. ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, after undergoing such a significant transformation, we also want to test our current strength.¡± Ao Hai was also rubbing his hands together, eager to fight. Originally, he had heard that a Tian Long Imperial Beast was by Ye Feng¡¯s side, and he had nned to cozy up to it upon meeting. To his surprise, it had leveled up from a Tian Long to a True Dragon, and now, he didn¡¯t even dare to speak half a sentence in front of it these past few days. Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, not saying a word. Seeing this, the four people directly soared towards the Demon! ¡°What audacity!¡± The Demon¡¯s inner violence reached its peak; the four¡¯s action angered him more than if they had simply waited in ce for death. In his view, these little bugs from the Ancient n dared to stand against him, which caused the already ill-tempered Demon to explode! The power of his already unleashed strike soared by several degrees in an instant, with tremendous force shaking the firmament as if heaven itself were crushing down, along with the Void Origin Beast and the four of them. ¡°Haha ¡± ¡°Take this punch from me!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dragon Fist!!¡± Ao Hai¡¯s body erupted with Light of Eternity, enveloped in a faint golden aura, a punch was thrown, and the Heavenly Dragon phantom appeared behind him, roaring towards the sky! ¡°Chaotic Time and Space ¡± The Six-eyed Tian Jie¡¯s six Eternal Eyes emitted a dazzling divine light all at once, transforming into a terrifying force that instantly turned the space-time around the Demon into utter chaos. ¡°Curse Light!¡± Ming Kui pressed his hands together, his whole being rippling with a mysterious vibration, and then a grey light shot out from between his hands. Wherever the light passed, space itself was corroded and pierced by a mysterious force. ¡°Great Devouring Destruction!¡± Tao Lie suddenly bit down towards the space in front of him¡ªa crack appeared in the void as if a deep abyss had opened, appearing above the Demon, and in a blink, it was right above his head. Chapter 289: 288 How Did He Do It??_1 Chapter 289: 288 How Did He Do It??_1
Trantor:549690339 The four of them went all out as soon as they made a move, exerting their full force. Obviously, they knew that the strength of the Demon n and the Yu Beast was worlds apart. They could battle with the Yu Beast, but when it came to the ninth-ranked Demon n among the Ten Great Eternity ns, they had no confidence.
Or more urately, given additional time to fully assimte the benefits from the Light of Eternity, they might have had the power to fight the Demon n, just not now. In the blink of an eye, the lethal techniques of the four directly collided with the sky-covering palm-print of the Demon n. Momentster, space distorted, heaven and earth lost their color, boundless energy filled the sky above. The powerful shockwave swept around like a halo. The four, Six-Eyed Tian Jie, couldn¡¯t help but change their facial expressions as they truly felt the strength of the Demon n. Just in this single confrontation, theirbined might barely managed to block this strike of the Demon n sequence. Moreover, the short-statured demon n member in front of them was not even the strongest sequence in the Demon n. However, they also discovered something. They had only refined the Light of Eternity with the help of Ye Feng, making their use stay at the beginner level. But under the strong pressure of the Demon n, their understanding of Light of Eternity deepened. Upon noticing this obvious change, their eyes brightened, and they formed an enclosure again and attacked the Demon n. On the Demon n side, seeing the movement of the four, his furious emotions suddenly cooled down. Obviously, in his cognition, it was impossible for the four to have a chance to refine the Light of Eternity.
In other words, if they could refine the Light of Eternity, they either received assistance from someone else, or they obtained some sort of Creation. The former, he directly ignored. Because no one facing the immense Creation of the Light of Eternity would choose to pass it up willingly. Moreover, even if they unexpectedly acquired it, they should have left the Eternal Secret Realm directly with the Light of Eternity and brought it to their respective elders. Only the elders of the Ancient n could potentially be a new Eternity n after refining the Light of Eternity. Of course, the gap between them and the elders of the Ten Great Eternity ns was still extraordinarilyrge. Otherwise, even if they obtained the Light of Eternity, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend it, thereby end up benefiting others instead. So, he concluded that the Light of Eternity within the four must be due to some Creation they acquired. If he could devour the four of them, then the Light of Eternity would be his. At that time, even if he left the Demon n and hid in a ce where no one could find him, he could step out that step with the help of the Light of Eternity when he reached the peak Supreme Realm in the future. Then, he could live freely under the Starry Sky. Thinking of this, a subtle divine light shed before the eyes of the small demon, who instantly moved to stand in front of Tao Lie.
¡°So fast ¡± Tao Lie was shocked, but soon recovered, opened his big mouth and bit towards the Demon n in front of him! ¡°Crack ¡± Space copsed, the vacuum disintegrated. The Taotie n inherently possessed the properties of Devouring and Restraining. In the face of these two properties, all things can be devoured, let alone space. At the extreme, even time can be devoured. However, even the elders of the Taotie n had not reached this level. ording to them, if they could attain the Eternal Realm, they should be able to devour time. In an instant, the Demon n¡¯s figure was restrained by an invisible force. With the added power of the Light of Eternity, the power of Tao Lie¡¯s Restraining Force increased countless times. ¡°Interesting, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not ready yet!¡± A sneer crossed the face of Demon n member, a powerful force erupted from his body, easily breaking the Restraining Power and punching out! ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, Tao Lie¡¯s figure turned into an afterimage and crashed into the Eternal Continent
The violent boom echoed in space, Tao Lie felt as if his body was shattered, being filled with an unbearable and severe pain. ¡°Hiss ¡± ¡°Damn, that really hurts ¡± ¡°One hit and I¡¯ve lost the strength to fight back, is this the actual power of the Demon n sequence?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Light of Eternity shielding me, I fear I would¡¯ve disintegrated into particles by now ¡± At this point, Tao Lie started to feel the lingering fear. On the other hand, Six-eyed Tian Jie and the other two clearly didn¡¯t anticipate the power of the Demon n exploding to such a great extent when revealed. ¡°I thought we could kill him, turns out he¡¯s not dead.¡± Ming Kui pouted. ¡°Really, now?¡± The figure of the Demon n abruptly appeared behind him, Ming Kui, like a meteor falling, followed Tao Lie¡¯s haunting footsteps ¡°Ugh ¡± His lifeblood gushed out like a fountain, causing Ming Kui¡¯s momentum to plummet from its peak to the bottom. This time, the speed of the Demon n was even faster than before, which clearly startled Six-eyed Tian Jie and Ao Hai. ¡°Ignorant ants who have never seen the world, can you fathom the might of my Demon n?¡± A deadly chill re-emerged on the face of the Demon n, the attack immediately engulfed Six-eyed Tian Jie and Ao Hai. The overwhelming force swept across the sky and stormed toward the two men. By now, the figure of Kong Yuan had arrived above Ye Feng and the others, because Six-eyed Tian Jie and the other three¡¯s surprise attack essentially saved him. Otherwise, under the attack of the Demon n, he could hardly have escaped. Nevertheless, despite the shock, Kong Yuan swiftlynded in front of Primal Dragon Kun. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Kong Yuan did not feel any killing intent from Primal Dragon Kun, which was why he dared toe down. Otherwise, he would certainly have taken the opportunity to run away while the four were striking. ¡°The most formidable sequence of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, I certainly know that ¡± ¡°However, you certainly don¡¯t know me, I¡¯m from the Taihu Dragon Kun n.¡± The burly-looking Primal Dragon Kun said, if he didn¡¯t emit his own aura, Kong Yuan, with his strength, could never have guessed his identity. ¡°???¡± Kong Yuan was dumbfounded, he knew Taihu Dragon Kun, among the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, belonged to the lower stratum of beasts, and had a Superb Transcendence quality. How did it enter the Eternal Secret Realm? However, as Primal Dragon Kun released a sliver of his aura, Kong Yuan was directly shocked. That vast and immense aura, like the deep sea, nearly choked him. Be aware, this was just a sliver of the other¡¯s aura. What would be the degree of horror if it fully exploded? Even the top sequences of the Pan n and the Hun n might not be able to defeat him, right? How is that possible??? How did he aplish this??? Kong Yuan was stunned, his brain hadpletely crashed. At the same moment, deep in the Eternal Continent, the four great sequences of the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, and Demon n, all cast their eyes in one direction. Immediately afterward, several huge Starry Sky Beasts, like tied up gate crabs, were presented in front of them. ¡°We are missing a Kong Yuan.¡± The face of Mo Xiaotian of the Demon n darkened, and an unhappy expression appeared. Such a minor matter had failed, causing disgrace for his Demon n, how could he be pleased. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s use these bastards first to test it. If they¡¯re of no use, we¡¯ll just catch more.¡± Hun Yan waved his hand, his fingers lightly tapped, and the bodies of the seven Starry Sky Beasts all shook. Subsequently, all their auras disappeared, and a bloody hole appeared in the center of their foreheads. A stream of blood oozed out from the center of their foreheads, radiating a powerful aura. Chapter 290: 289: Is it really okay to do this!_1 Chapter 290: 289: Is it really okay to do this!_1
Trantor:549690339 Upon seeing Hun Yan take action, the eyes of Mo Xiaotian, King Ming, and Yu Xie slightly narrowed. ¡°Soul Blood Technique, I didn¡¯t expect you to master this secret method too!¡±
King Ming¡¯s eyes seemed to contain swirling vortexes, as if trying to uncover the secret of the Soul Blood Technique. ¡°Instantly condensing the power and blood of the sequence of seven Starry Sky Beasts into seven droplets of blood, it¡¯s indeed your Hun n¡¯s powerful secret technique that has never been passed on to outsiders.¡± Yu Xie¡¯s hoarse voice rang out, with his body¡¯s red mysterious tattoo glowing for a moment. Meanwhile, Mo Xiaotian kept silent, seemingly lost in thought. Hun Yan ignored the three, his attention primarily on the seven droplets of blood before him. After all, in the outside world, these were a great deal of Creation. Just one droplet of blood could directly create a Son of Eternal Sequence, who, upon entering the Supreme Realm in the future, would directly surpass the Heavenly n¡¯s ancestors. No matter if the recipient was a human or a demon, or even thest one among the Ten Thousand ns, afterpletely refining this drop of blood, they would possess power identical to that of the Starry Sky Beast Sequence in life. Because this blood not only contains the full blood and forces of the Starry Sky Beast, but also the Eternal Ambition passed down from the ancestors of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n. Of course, the premise of inheriting power is not getting killed by the power contained within the blood. Under Hun Yan¡¯s control, the seven drops of blood turned into a seven-star potential, soaring directly into the deep sky, aiming at one of the two eternal chains. Hun Yan was very cautious and did not choose to attack the two Eternal Chains directly but concentrated all his forces on one chain.
¡°Hun Yan, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to do this?¡±¡± At this moment, a voice rang out, then an incredibly massive force surged, heading straight for the seven droplets of blood. Five figures appeared, namely the five strongest sequences from the Pan n, Immortal n, Shen n, Dao n, and Star n. Hun Yan ignored this force, simply clenching his palm. A force was generated out of thin air, directly colliding with that massive force. ¡°Boom ¡± A rumbling sound echoed out. ¡°We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s beneath this Eternal Continent. You¡¯re already making a move. Even if there is a supreme evil spirit suppressed underneath, you won¡¯t escape either.¡± As Pan Qing spoke, his hand did not stop. He reached out directly towards the seven drops of blood that were about to touch the Eternal Chain. He could naturally sense that breeds and energy in these seven drops of blood belonged to the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n. Initially, the Ten Great Eternity ns established the rule that the Eternity ns could not attack each other at will because of the Hun n¡¯s rampant attacks on other Eternity ns. For countless years, members of the Hun n had been very obedient and did not break this rule, causing the Pan n to pay less attention to them. Who would have thought that their goal was here?
Today they must stop the Hun n. If necessary, it seems it¡¯s time for a bloody purge! Pan Qing¡¯s eyes shed coldly, having the confidence as the most powerful Sequence amongst the Ten Great Eternity ns. ¡°Pan Qing, don¡¯t use such a preaching tone to talk to me, you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Hun Yan¡¯s tone remained very calm, as did his expression. It seemed he wasn¡¯t surprised by the appearance of Pan Qing and the four others. Meanwhile, King Ming, Yu Xie and Mo Xiaotian also made their move! Once they did, the three confronted the Immortal n¡¯s maiden Immortal Ling¡¯er, Shen n¡¯s middle-aged man Shen Wujiu, Dao n¡¯s Daoist Origin Dao, and Star n¡¯sdy Xing Qiong. Three against four, no matter how you look at it, they were at a disadvantage. However, the faces of the three were also unchanging as they charged! ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the space began to violently shake, and two figures rushed out from the twisted space, heading straight for the four from the Pan n¡¯s side. Upon seeing this, the faces of the four people sank, clearly recognizing the identities of those two figures.
The Thirteenth of the Ten Thousand ns, the Nine Nether n! The fifteenth of the Ten Thousand ns, the Yuan n! The strongest sequence of these two ns, though not as powerful as the strongest sequences of the Ten Great Eternities ns. However, with the addition of these two, it would take a while for the four of them to take care of the three from the Ming n all at once. At this time, Hun Yan was fighting with one hand and the other was still controlling the seven blood droplets to contaminate the Eternal Chains. The gap between him and Pan Qing was not huge. Even if Pan Qing went berserk, he could only receive minor injuries at most, not enough to kill him. So, in front of the Eternal Chains, Hun Yan chose to face Pan Qing head-on. ¡°Bang bang!¡± A couple of loud bangs brought Kong Yuan back from shock. He saw Six-eyed Tian Jie and Ao Hai lying weakly on the Eternal Continent, their bodies covered in fresh blood. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve tested it!!¡± ¡°Brother Feng, you should step up quickly ¡± After Six-eyed Tian Jie painfully managed to speak this sentence, he passed out directly. The two of them were in a worse situation than Tao Lie and Ming Kui who had fought previously. Seeing that they were unable to kill Tao Lie and Ming Kui, the Demon n was even harder on them. To him, the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill the two members of the Ancient n even at full strength was a great insult. Especially since the Kong Yuan beast had already spread the news, yet he was still stuck here, which obviously wasn¡¯t eptable. In the blink of an eye, a torrent of demonic mes stirred the sky, turning the terror-inducing power into waves, leaving the space in its path broken and disarrayed. ¡°You all die for me ¡± ¡°Heavenly Demon Handprint!¡± The demonic sound filled everyone¡¯s ears. Instantly, the sky darkened as a giant palm descended from heaven with the force of Armageddon, enveloping everyone below. The Primal Dragon Whale frowned. Couldn¡¯t this guy see that he was catching up with old friends? He tossed out a punch casually! ¡°Bang!¡± The sky instantly cleared up, and the huge handprint shattered halfway. The Demon n waspletely dumbfounded. What just happened? How was his full-fledged attack broken? Had Pan Qing arrived, or was it Immortal Ling¡¯er? ¡°Swoosh ¡± Before he could figure it out, he felt a tightening sensation on his body. Next thing he knew, he was right in front of Ye Feng, then everything went ck and he knew nothing more. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he knitted his brows slightly. He had probed the Demon n member¡¯s memory and learned that the Hun n was about to defile the Eternal Chains with the blood of the Starry Sky Beast, in an attempt to open up the ¡°Creation¡± underneath the Eternal Continent. ¡°These guys really know how to court death!¡± ¡°You all go hide for now, we¡¯ll head deep into the Eternal Continent and take a look!¡± ¡°If they really let whatever is down there out, we would be at a disadvantage!¡± After saying this, Ye Feng immediately took Ao Xue and the Primal Dragon Whale with him, heading straight for the depths of the Eternal Continent. Although he didn¡¯t know how dangerous the creature suppressed beneath the Eternal Continent was, Ye Feng had a bad feeling. It seemed that the emergence of this creature would cause a great deal of trouble. Chapter 291: 290: The chaos of heaven’s secrets, clear chess game!_1 Chapter 291: 290: The chaos of heaven¡¯s secrets, clear chess game!_1
Trantor:549690339 In the heart of the World of Eternity, deep within the world the Hun n has created for themselves, three figures slowly appeared. If any other powerful member of the Eternal ns were present, they would surely recognize these three figures. They are the ancestors of the Third-eye n, the Angel n, and the Yu Beast n.
At this moment, the expressions of these three Peak Supreme Realm Experts have be extremely gloomy, especially the ancestors of the Angel n and the Yu Beast n, who look particrly displeased. Although the ancestor of the Third-eye n also looks unhappy, his mood is somewhat better. ¡°The three of you, the ancestor hase out from seclusion, please follow me ¡± Just then, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared before the three of them, causing their eyes to narrow. They had no idea how the middle-aged man had appeared. In other words, if the man had attacked them just now, they would not have been able to dodge it. The middle-aged man before them is clearly a Peak Supreme Realm Expert himself, and his strength is even greater than theirs. Though not their first encounter with a Hun n expert, the three were still shocked by the strength of the Hun n. Each of their ns has more than one Supreme Realm Expert. But, they must understand, the three of them are what their ns considered as having refined the Light of Eternity, and the Eternal Seed within them is on the brink of blossoming. Peak Supreme Realm Experts, who have refined the Light of Eternity, are known as Half-step Eternity Realm experts in the Depths of Starry Sky. Experts of this caliber are the strongest in the starry sky, and the three of them exist at this level. Out of the thirty Eternal ns, in thest ten, each n has only one Half-step Eternity Realm expert.
Among the middle ten ns, the number of Half-step Eternity Realm experts each n has at most does not exceed two. But the number of Half-step Eternity experts in the top ten Eternal ns is unknown to anyone, even to Deste n, which ranks eleventh. The three of them suppress the shock in their hearts, refusing to dwell on it further. After all, they also know that their ns¡¯ status as Eternal ns is purely due to being handpicked by the four dominators; the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, and Demon n. They never thought about switching sides. ¡°Third-Eye Qiong!¡± ¡°The End!¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Seal!¡± ¡°Greetings to the ancestor!¡± The three respectfully bowed to the front, their gaze only reaching their own feet. ¡°You all are not staying in your own ces, why have youe looking for me?¡± A non-male, non-female, seemingly real yet illusory voice echoed in the space.
¡°Ancestor, all sequences of our Yu Beast n have fallen!¡± The ancestors of Heaven¡¯s Seal of the Yu Beast n spoke, with the Angel n¡¯s The End echoing him. When it came to Third-Eye Qiong, he also stated that all sequences of the Third-Eye n, except for Third-Eye Kong, had died. This kind of loss, for them as members of the Eternal ns, has been unprecedented in history. They remembered that initially, didn¡¯t the top-ten Eternal ns set rules? The Eternal ns were not allowed to freely fight, so why have their sequences still fallen? By usual logic, the living beings within the Eternal Secret Realm posed no threat to them. But since the Eternal Secret Realm doesn¡¯t only contain the Eternal Continent but also the Four Extremes, they came to ask the ancestor of the Hun n. Perhaps the Four Extremes have changed, hence their sequences have fallen. Hearing their words, the middle-aged man who led them in revealed a surprised expression, his gaze towards the figure who had controlled the Hun n for countless years. ¡°This issue, I can¡¯t answer for you guys, because I didn¡¯t deduce it just now either.¡± ¡°You all should know, although the Eternal Secret Realm is our backyard, it has its own heaven and earth, which makes it very difficult to deduce.¡± ¡°I am aware of the affairs of your three ns. I will handle this issue, you can retreat.¡±
As the voice echoed, the expressions on the three peoples¡¯ faces underwent various changes, till finally they could only retreat helplessly. ¡°Ancestor, could there be some kind of ident?¡± ¡°I always feel that this time, the re-emergence of the Eternal Secret Realm was very abrupt and didn¡¯t have the previous signs.¡± The middle-aged man nced at the three figures leaving the world of the Hun n, then respectfully looked towards the ancestor of the Hun n. ¡°The way of Heaven is full of chaos, I couldn¡¯t deduce any useful information, this is also a first!¡± ¡°Even if Pan Man made a move, it would be the same.¡± The middle-aged man fell silent upon hearing these words, Pan Man, the ancestor of the Pan n with his unfathomable strength, is among the peak of starry sky. If not for him being distracted by those guys, their ns, the Hun, Ming, Yu, and Demon ns, might not have gotten this far today. And those guys, are the biggest variables under this starry sky. Meanwhile, Ye Feng, with Kun Ming and Ao Xue, headed straight into the depths of the Eternal Continent. Compared to the formal name of Primal Dragon Whale, Ye Feng prefers calling him Kun Kun, but after numerous objections from Primal Dragon Whale, Ye Feng started to call him by his formal name instead. Brother Monkey, Mu Yu, Jin Ling, Kun Ming, Ao Xue, and Xu Shi are the names of Ye Feng¡¯s six Imperial Beasts. The first two names were given by Ye Feng, while thest four had their own names when he encountered them. The strength of the trio was not affected by the rules of the Eternal Secret Realm, even if the Realm was enormous, under their teleportation skills, they could sense the presence of some creatures after not too long. ¡°A very strong presence!¡± Kun Ming spoke. In his perception, the aura of these creatures is on par with that from the Demon n. In fact, most of these creatures¡¯ aura, are stronger than the Demon n¡¯s. Yet, interestingly enough, it appears these creatures aren¡¯t from the same faction, and are currently in the heat of battle. Although Ye Feng isn¡¯t familiar with the aura of the Eternal n, he is aware of what they look like. Isn¡¯t this what the Beast God had said about two major factions? The top ten Eternal ns, four on one side and five on the other, with the Beast God neutral. That¡¯s why the Hun n always wanted to persuade the Beast God to join their side so they could better resist the Pan n, Immortal n, Shen n, Dao n, and Star n. However, the Beast God has always ignored them. The ancestor of the Hun n was also cautious and didn¡¯t make a move. After all, if the person is not killed, but instead driven to the opposite side, it would be a significant loss for him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, the strongest sequences amongst these few Eternal ns aren¡¯t here.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s current strength clearly has surpassed that of the Imperial Beasts by a substantial extent. With his divine sense, he can effortlessly spot people battling in a clustered group from afar. In truth, he didn¡¯t need to personally rush over here. With his strength, not moving from his original position could have also halted them. However, Ye Feng¡¯s aim this time was primarily to figure out if the disappearance of the two Eternal Chains that the Tower of Eternity and the Chaos World were responsible for would affect the creature suppressed beneath the Eternal Continent. If the seal weakens, he would have to consider whether to directly interfere. After all, currently there are at least two Eternal Chains remaining. ¡°Hmm? Who dares to intrude here?¡± ¡°Get lost!!!¡± When a sequence member of the Hun n discovered Ye Feng and his twopanions, they had already flown over their heads from far away. The Sequence member of the Hun n¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent and made use of a strike from a sequence member of the Pan n to directly arrive behind the three,unching a deadly attack. Chapter 292: 291: Breaking with Ease, Such is the Terror! _1 Chapter 292: 291: Breaking with Ease, Such is the Terror! _1
Trantor:549690339 The moment the sequences from the Hun n made their move, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. As the second strongest sequence among the Eternal n, their power was indeed unsurpassed, even by the likes of the Demon n. ¡°Kun Ming, you¡¯re right, their aura is indeed strong ¡±
Ye Feng chuckled lightly. Kun Ming, who was half a step behind him, released a strand of his aura, directly confronting the Hun n¡¯s killer move. ¡°Boom!¡± They shed head-on, the Hun n¡¯s move was directly shattered, and this strand of aura went from formless to substantial, and crushed towards the Hun n member ¡°What?!!!¡± The Hun n sequences panicked, not just him, all the other strong fighters below were stunned. They felt an endless, vast pressure descending from above, oppressing them. ¡°Impossible ¡± ¡°How can a mere strand of aura shatter my killer move?¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Heavenly Souls Tear!!¡± The Hun n roared at the heavens. The entire sky darkened in an instant, endless gloomy souls rushed towards the vast pressure. The force was so powerful that it caused the sky to rip and distort. In the blink of an eye, countless gloomy souls collided with the vast pressure. There was no so-called earth-shaking explosion. What happened was that the endless souls, like a pure white snow in spring, were directly shattered into nothingness by Kun Ming¡¯s strand of aura.
The pressure instantly arrived at the Hun n member, and, with a ¡®bang¡¯, his body exploded. Then, this fearful pressure descended directly upon the earth. ¡°Shit retreat quickly!¡± All the sequence masters from the Pan n¡¯s camp were all scared out of their wits and retreated frantically in all directions. On the other side, all sequences in the Hun n were in a terrible state because they just realized that the pressure had been targeted towards them. ¡°No I, a sequence of the Ming n, am set to be a half-step eternal existence in the future. How can I die here?!¡± ¡°King Ming descends!¡± The sequence from the Ming n showed extreme unwillingness in his eyes. He exploded with all his power, rushing towards the sky, only to explode into a mist of blood with a bang. ¡°Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump!¡± In an instant, all sequences from the Hun n¡¯s camp were annihted under this pressure. ¡°Hss!¡± All the fighters from the Pan n¡¯s camp took in a cold breath, their bodies numbing.
¡°What just happened?¡± A sequence of the Dao n could not help but swallow and seemed a bit dull. ¡°It seems that three people flew past?¡± A beautiful woman of the Star n had her eyes wide open, looking in the direction where the three just left. But with her Divine Soul power, she couldn¡¯t even see the shadows of the three. ¡°Are those three from our side?¡± ¡°Before we came in, who heard about a dark horse from whose family?¡± ¡°Are they from your Pan n?¡± ¡°Or from your Immortal n?¡± The Star n woman asked the sequences of the Pan n and Immortal n. Thetter all shook their heads. Theyughed. If they had such strong warriors, they wouldn¡¯t need to stop the Hun n and fight them to the death. They would¡¯ve pushed through the Secret Realm a long time ago.
¡°They definitely aren¡¯t from our n. Even if they¡¯re not, right now, those people from the Hun n must be flipping out.¡± The sequence from the Pan n had a mischievous smile on his face. Everyoneughed knowingly at his words. Yes, the sequences of the Hun n, Yu n, Demon n, and Ming n have all died in front of them, except for the strongest four. They couldn¡¯t imagine those guys not freaking out after finding out. They all wanted to see the expressions of those guys after receiving the news. With this in mind, everyone moved towards the depths of the Eternal Continent. ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°You say that all of our Sequences, except for Hun Yan, are dead?¡± Inside the world of the Hun n, a middle-aged man, looking at the elderly man in front of him who looked like a dried bone, the golden light in his eyes exploded, spreading immense power. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true, I just came from the Soul Hall, all of their Soul Lamps shattered, only Hun Yan¡¯s Soul Lamp is still unharmed right now.¡± A gloomy light shot out from the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, piercing the space in front of him, then, in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the Ancestor of the Hun n. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? It¡¯s not like you to rush.¡± The voice of the Ancestor of the Hun n resonated. ¡°Ancestor, all of our Sequences in the Eternal Secret Realm, except for Hun Yan, have perished.¡± The moment his words fell, the middle-aged man felt his heart tense, as if an invisible hand had gripped it. ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, a shocking killing intent erupted in the worlds of the Ming, Yu, and Demon ns. This killing intent was so intense that it swept across the entire World of Eternity, causing the Third-Eye, the Angel, and the Ancestor of the Yu Beast n, who were hurrying back, to halt their steps. The three exchanged a nce, ¡°Could it be, has one of their Sequences fallen too?¡± Third-Eye Qiong spoke after a long contemtion. ¡°Very likely!¡± Heaven¡¯s Seal nodded. ¡°How is that possible? If even the Sequence of the Hun n has fallen, won¡¯t the Eternal Secret Realm be very dangerous?¡± ¡°Such a situation has never urred in the countless years passed. Is this the first time or will it happen every time the Eternal Secret Realm appears?¡± The word from the Ancestor of the Angel n, The End, left both of them under a cloud of gloom. ¡°You Third-Eye n have good luck, still having one remaining, unlike our two ns, all the Sequences of this generation have fallen.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it.¡± Heaven¡¯s Seal¡¯s words caused both The End and Third-Eye Qiong to jolt, and aplex light appeared in their eyes. But no one saw the sliver of unshakeable fear mixed deep within theirplexity. ¡°All Sequences are dead!¡± ¡°All dead!!¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s one left!¡± ¡°Thank god, there¡¯s still one left!¡± Deep within the Ming n, two pair of eyes finally steadied, and the torn space began to slowly repair itself. The same thing was happening inside the Yu and Demon ns. On the other hand, the changes in the Ming, Yu, and Demon ns have attracted the attention of the Pan n¡¯s camp. However, they could never imagine that only one of these n¡¯s Sequences remained alive, even for the Hun n. ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± Inside the world of the Pan n, an elder with white hair and beard, and floating eyebrows frowned, his gaze seemed to pierce the void, looking at the worlds of the Ming, Yu, and Demon ns. ¡°It is quite peculiar, this is the first time in history that these three ns have gone mad at the same time.¡± A middle-aged man covered in a faint golden light, a slight ripple appeared in his ancient and unchanging eyes. ¡°Perhaps, they have suffered in the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Them suffering is great news for us, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very curious as to what those young ones did that caused these three ns to suffer.¡± ¡°Moreover, I am sure that the Hun n must have been affected too, it¡¯s just that these guys are hiding and not reacting.¡± The bare-chested strong man, his voice like the ringing of arge bronze bell, spoke with a chuckle. Chapter 293: 293: Well, Do You Have Any Opinions?_1 Chapter 293: 293: Well, Do You Have Any Opinions?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Hun Yan is he dead?¡± At this moment, King Ming¡¯s face had turned from ash-white to pure white, his heart pounding fiercely as a strong sense of danger overwhelmed him.
His intuition told him that if he did not run away from this ce now, he would likely never leave. He still had no idea that all the Ming n sequences outside were already doomed. If he knew about it, he would have run away without hesitation. A cold bead of sweat trickled down King Ming¡¯s forehead. Yu Xie and Mo Xiaotian were the same, both all of a sudden totally stunned by the sudden turn of events. The sequences from the Yuan n and Nine Nether n were devastated. Their adversaries, Immortal Ling¡¯er, Shen Wujiu, Origin Dao, and Xing Qiong, on the other hand, were all looking intently at Ye Feng and the others. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, as usual, he paid no attention to the gazes of those people. Instead, he used his intensely powerful divine sense to sweep over the underground depths of the Eternal Continent. His divine sense at the moment wasparable to that of a Supreme Realm master. It was quite easy for him to detect what was under the deepyers of the Eternal Continent. However, as he swept his gaze, he found no sealed boundaries in the underground depths of the Eternal Continent. ¡°Could it be that they have opened up additionalyers in the space?¡±
Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as his divine sense turned into countless thin threads, each starting to explore the space. The task was moreborious than his initial sweep. Looking further into theyers of space was like changing from drawing a two-dimensional picture to a three-dimensional one. The difficulty had multiplied geometrically. ¡°What on earth is he trying to do!!¡± ¡°If if he wakes that thing up, discovers that two of the Four Symbols Seal are missing, even with his power, he cannot fully break the seal, but the power leaking out would wreak havoc all over the Eternal Secret Realm, including us in Infinite Mountain!¡± Inside the Infinite Mountain, a woman¡¯s voice sounded, filled with horror. ¡°Why won¡¯t you say something ! In times like these, stop ying silent!¡± There was urgency in her voice. ¡°Shan Tian probably exined the situation of that creature to him, so it¡¯s not certain that this foreigner wants to break the seal.¡± ¡°However, he might be trying to restore the seal.¡± ¡°The thing is, this seal is irreversible; unless you control the whole Eternal Secret Realm or reach the Eternal Realm yourself, you can¡¯t rebuild the seal.¡± ¡°However, both these conditions are very difficult for the cultivators of this universe.¡±
Another voice rang out. It was the man who had appeared before. ¡°Sure, but who knows what he is thinking? You also know the behavior of these foreigners, even if they know the terror of that creature, they may still try to break the seal rashly. By then, it will be toote.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we contact that guy first ¡± The woman¡¯s voice rose again. This time, after she finished speaking, the man didn¡¯t reply but kept silent. ¡°Hm? Found it!¡± On the other end, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. The seal was indeed formed in an independent space. It made sense too. For the Pan n and Hun n, two of the Ten Great Eternity ns, cing the seal in the underground of the Eternal Continent would be prone to discovery even if it was buried very deep. It seemed that whoever set the seal had considered this situation, so they created an independent space based on the Eternal Secret Realm. In this way, the independent space could continuously draw energy from the Eternal Secret Realm to maintain the seal, while also avoiding the exploration of some people¡¯s divine sense. Moreover, no soul cultivator, however powerful, could possibly pinpoint the seal¡¯s location. Unless someone as monstrous as Ye Feng was to take action. Upon seeing two of the four glowing chains on that seal still shining while the other two had dimmed, Ye Feng was mindful.
As for the world within the seal, even Ye Feng¡¯s divine sense could not prate the seal to take a look. ¡°I wonder if that creature has noticed the change in the seal Doesn¡¯t matter, best not to startle it just yet. If I can¡¯t handle it, it might prove disastrous.¡± Ye Feng was cautious, carefully retracting his divine sense, then looked at the Eternal n sequences gathered on the scene. ¡°You may leave now!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words not only left Pan Qing and the others in shock, but even King Ming and his entourage couldn¡¯t react immediately. Seeing this, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do any of you have objections?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone understood and shook their heads in unison. ¡°No objection, no objection!¡± ¡°We will leave right now ¡± King Ming was overjoyed. He was on the verge of despair, and if not for Ye Feng and the others towering over him like mountains, instilling a deep sense of fear, he would have run away. Now that he heard Ye Feng¡¯s words, King Ming didn¡¯t hesitate and turned to run. Seeing King Ming make his move, Yu Xie, Mo Xiaotian, and the others immediately fled too. They weren¡¯t kidding. They had all witnessed Hun Yan die without even leaving a trace. Did they n on ending up like him if they stayed? ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ye Feng appeared in front of Pan Qing and his group, causing their hearts to palpitate, a feeling of suffocation oveing them. ¡°Mad, please don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to take action against us ¡± ¡°If he does, I won¡¯t even be able to block a single attack ¡± ¡°All is lost, this is going to be a disaster, Pan Qing, why did you have to stir the waters? If you didn¡¯t try to stop Hun Yan, this cmity could¡¯ve been avoided.¡± Pan Qing¡¯s face fell and he looked extremely miserable. ¡°Sir, is there anything else?¡± Though Pan Qing was unwilling, he still asked carefully. ¡°I have a favor to ask.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words startled them all. They originally thought Ye Feng would attack, but instead, he started talking business. By the time Ye Feng parted ways with the five, half an hour had passed, and King Ming, Yu Xie, and Mo Xiaotian had already learned that the other sequences from their ns had been killed. Without a doubt, they must have died at the hands of the man they had met before. They could all imagine how their rtives, with their tempers, had just rushed towards their own deaths in front of that man. ¡°Who on earth is that person? Why is he so terrifying ¡± Mo Xiaotian asked with a lingering fear. Now, only the three of them were left. The sequences from the Yuan and Nine Nether ns had been sent away. ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, he is certainly not a nobody. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s inquire about him cautiously from others. But let¡¯s not make a ssh. If he finds out we are prying into him, we might just follow Hun Yan¡¯s fate.¡± King Ming¡¯s words made Yu Xie and Mo Xiaotian both nod in agreement. ¡°Boom ¡± An extremely violent, murderous presence broke through the barriers of the Hun n World and manifested above the World of Eternity. At this moment, all the races in the World of Eternity sensed the terrifying murderous intent emitted from the Hun n World. Chapter 294: 292: Everyone is dumbfounded, Who is this guy?_1 Chapter 294: 292: Everyone is dumbfounded, Who is this guy?_1
Trantor:549690339 Deep in the starry sky, the vast central star domain was divided into two halves. One half was the limitless World of Eternity, while the other half was a world inhabited by ten thousand ns. There were starsrger than constant stars and vast expanses of the Void Continent, along with independent spatial worlds created within the starry sky. At this moment, the world where the Lei n resided was shrouded in an oppressive atmosphere. Even the ordinary members of the Lei n knew something unpleasant might have happened to their n.
It was recently that the Eternal Secret Realm emerged. Among the top hundred ns, including the Lei n, all had sent their prodigies. This inevitably led the members of the Lei n to wonder whether something bad had happened to their n¡¯s powerful figures who entered the Eternal Secret Realm. Inside the Lei n World¡¯s grand assembly hall, all the powerful figures from the Elder¡¯s Court were gathered, even the Supreme Elders who were usually in retreat hade out. In the depth of the grand hall, a burly, purple-haired elder, his body wrapped in thunderous radiance, was sitting gloomily on a chair. All the Supreme Elders and Elders in front of him were silently observing him. ¡°So you mean to say, among the seeds we sent into the Eternal Secret Realm, only Lei Yan remains?¡± A domineering and awe-demanding voice echoed in the grand hall. ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡± A Supreme Elder of the Lei n responded. Ever since the elders from Elder¡¯s Court had messed up their business, their powers had been abolished by the Supreme Elders. This Supreme Elder didn¡¯t mind this. He wanted to seize every moment to cultivate in all haste, hoping to break through to the Supreme Realm. Among the Lei n, besides the Ancestor, who was a peak Supreme Realm powerhouse, some Supreme Elders had entered the Supreme Realm. The Supreme Elder who was currently talking was at the peak of the Reincarnation Realm and halfway into the Supreme Realm. So, of course, he wanted toplete his breakthrough before the deadline! None of the elders from the Elder¡¯s Court, including the Great Elder and Second Elder, said a word. Their negligence had caused a great loss to the Lei n in the face of Ye Feng.
The reason they still sat there unpunished was that the Lei n¡¯s loss was too severe, and now was the time when help was needed. Now they received the news that among the prodigies they sent to the Eternal Secret Realm, only Lei Yan was left. There was no one among the Lei n¡¯s high-ranking officials present with a good face. ¡°Keep a close eye on the situation in the Eternal Secret Realm, and have Lei Yan meet me as soon as hees out!¡± After saying these words, the purple-haired elder left the assembly hall with a gloomy face. At the deepest part of the Lei n World was an area engulfed by a dark purple Sea of Thunder. In the center of this area stood a towering pir that reached the sky, the Tongtian Pir. The elder appeared in front of the pir, then shed and sat at the top of the pir, mind immersed into the pir to continue refining. This treasure, which he had acquired by chance, was incredibly hard, even more so than the majority of top Mythical level treasures. Some of the top Mythical level treasures could reach a frightening degree of hardness after activation, but they were nothingpared to this pir. It led the elder, also known as the Lei n¡¯s Ancestor Lei Hong, to think about refining this pir. However, despite the pir appearing unremarkable, refining it was immensely difficult. After countless years, he only managed to refine half of it, barely reaching the point of control. Full mastery was still distant.
¡°It can adjust its size at will, berge enough to pierce the starry sky, or small enough to be hidden in the ear. It¡¯s immune to fire and thunder, and impervious to all kinds of techniques. It really is a marvel.¡± Purple light swirled in Lei Hong¡¯s eyes as he refined the pir beneath him with focused attention. Meanwhile, the battle deep in the Eternal Continent had reached a feverish stage. Hun Yan, relying on the Hun n¡¯s superior talents, evolved a duplicate with equal power to his main body in a short time, and tangled with Pan Qing. He himself was focused on controlling seven drops of blood¡ªeach containing immense energy¡ªrushing towards one of the two Eternal Chains. ¡°We¡¯ve dealt with each other for so long, do you think I wouldn¡¯t know about your talent, Hun Yan?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Upon seeing this, Pan Qing¡¯s originally formidable strength climbed even higher. The horrifying aura he emanated already far surpassed the peak of Life and Death Realm. It could be said that the sequence of the Eternal n had the Eternal Will left by their ancestors from all ns within themselves. Although the Eternal Will wasn¡¯t as strong as the Light of Eternity, it was stronger than any other power in the starry sky. At this moment, Pan Qing¡¯s power rose once again, clearly going beyond the expectations of all those present. ¡°Impossible!¡±
King Ming, Yu Xie, Mo Xiaotian as well as the two sequencers of Yuan n and Nine Nether n, they all shouted, eyes revealing a look of disbelief. They saw Pan Qing¡¯s body radiating specks of golden light, within which an iparably strong sense of eternity was revealed. This could only be achieved by the Light of Eternity. ¡°Light of Eternity Pan Qing, you have refined the Light of Eternity!!¡± Mo Xiaotian screamed, his eyes full of terror, and his heart was filled with huge waves. Keep in mind, they hated not being able to stash away and take back to their ancestors any Light of Eternity they found. But look at Pan Qing, he directly refined the Light of Eternity right on the spot. ¡°Pan Qing, you are truly seeking your own death!¡± Hun Yan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t reveal any surprise, but rather a hint of sarcasm. Though the sequencer¡¯s sons held high positions within the major Eternal ns, it was a favor bestowed upon them by the ancestors of the Eternal ns. The intention was to allow them to find as many Lights of Eternity as possible. Therefore, whenever they found a Light of Eternity, they stored it away intending to give it to the ancestorster. But Pan Qing did not do so, he chose to refine a Light of Eternity himself. It was uncertain whether the ancestor of the Pan n would spare him after knowing this. ¡°Heh you don¡¯t need to worry about this Hun Yan, this is my own business!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± Pan Qing roared, throwing a punch that was filled with the powerful force of eternity, directly breaking through Hun Yan¡¯s avatar. In a sh, Pan Qing took the upper hand, his power catching up with the seven drops of blood. As long as he destroyed these seven drops of blood, Hun Yan¡¯s n would fall apart. ¡°Hmph, not necessarily!!¡± Hun Yan¡¯s momentum surged, and a faint golden light started to emerge from his body. He too had refined the Light of Eternity. ¡°You wanted topletely suppress me, you had to refine the Light of Eternity, but I knew your n all along ¡± ¡°Pan Qing, this time, I have won!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡± Hun Yan was like a madman, his powerful force turned the seven drops of blood into seven beams of light, they were about to collide with the Eternal Chain. Suddenly, an invisible force appeared out of thin air, descended from the sky, sweeping over the seven drops of blood and Hun Yan¡¯s body. ¡°Puff ¡± The next second, the seven drops of blood vaporized in the air, and Hun Yan¡¯s body turned into ashes, disappearing in the wind. Silence! Deathly silence! At this moment, everyone involved in the battle was stunned! How did Hun Yan die??? What the hell! ¡°Fortunately, I made it in time!¡± ¡°Things didn¡¯t escte to the worst.¡± The figures of Ye Feng, Ao Xue, and Kun Ming appeared in the sky. ¡°Huh???¡± Pan Qing, being the closest to Ye Feng¡¯s trio, obviously heard Ye Feng¡¯s monologue. His heart jolted. Could it be that Hun Yan¡¯s death was rted to this guy? Does this mean if this guy decided to attack him, he would also meet the same end as Hun Yan? Who the hell is this guy ? Not only him, but everyone else was also stunned. Chapter 295: 294 Shocking, The Secret of the Eternal Secret Realm!_1 Chapter 295: 294 Shocking, The Secret of the Eternal Secret Realm!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The ancient ancestors from the Third-Eye n, the Angel n, and the Yu Beast n were first taken aback, then their faces reveal aghast expressions, staring in shock at the materialized murderous intent that had transformed the celestial phenomenon of the World of Eternity.
At the same time, the elders of the Ming n, Yu n, and the Demon n were all looking towards the direction of the Hun n in astonishment. ¡°Could it be, a sequence from the Hun n has also fallen?¡± A ray of light cut through the grayish-white pair of eyes of the ancient ancestor of the Ming n, Ming Shang. ¡°No, if a sequence had fallen, Hun Tian wouldn¡¯t possibly harbor such intense murderous intent, unless it¡¯s Hun Yan from the Hun n who has fallen.¡± Ming Shang spected in his heart. Hun Yan¡¯s name rings loud in the World of Eternity, hailed as the only Son of Sequence who can rival Pan Qing from the Pan n. Even King Ming and Immortal Ling¡¯er are no match for him. ¡°If it truly is Hun Yan who has fallen, something we hadn¡¯t anticipated must have really happened in the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± Ming Shang pondered in his heart, and subsequently released two divine consciousness messages. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Ming Shang wants me toe over?¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s see what he has to say!¡±
The ancestors of the Demon n, Mo Ao, and of the Yu n, Yu Wuji, both received messages from Ming Shang asking them to gather in the world of the Ming n. Elsewhere, the five figures from the Pan n all looked towards the world of the Hun n,pletely enveloped by an endless killing intent. ¡°The Hun n hasn¡¯t been this infuriated in a long time.¡± Spoke Pan Man, the ancient ancestor of the Pan n. ¡°It seems that in the Eternal Secret Realm, there are definitely unexpected incidents happening beyond our control. However, nothing has happened to the members of our respective ns so far.¡± ¡°We just don¡¯t know what on earth had happened to the Hun n, the Ming n, the Yu n, and the Demon n in the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°What a pity. Each emergence of the Eternal Secret Realm always results in utter chaos in the Heavenly Secrets, rendering us unable to discern useful information from it.¡± Immortal Yang Son, the ancestor of the Immortal n, whose eyes shone with a divine light amidst the myriad of swirling immortal energy,mented. ¡°No matter what, the losses experienced by those four ns aren¡¯t bad news for us.¡± The words spoken by Shen Yaotian, the ancestor of the Shen n, earned nods of consent from Daoist Ming Kong, the ancestor of the Dao n, and Xing Ni, the ancestor of the Star n. They all understood the deeper meaning in Shen Yaotian¡¯s words. The pure Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, and Demon n weren¡¯t terrifying to them because these four ns were still somewhat inferior to their five ns in terms of power. The really terrifying thing was those others.
Without those others, these four ns would never have grown to their current state. In other words, these four ns were merely chess pieces thrown out by those people to disrupt their five ns. While these chess pieces had grown rapidly and pose a threat to them now, it was still far from enough to shake their foundations. However, among those people, there were also top-level powerhouses who were no inferior to Pan Man. Otherwise, the current scenario in the Depths of Starry Sky would not have been what it is today. Thinking of this, everyone exchanged nces, possibly seeing a new opportunity in what was happening in the Eternal Secret Realm. In the deep end of the Eternal Continent of the Eternal Secret Realm, Pan Qing and the other four continued to stare at the departing figures of Ye Feng, Ao Xue and Kun Ming for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s go This man seems to have some connection with those Ancient ns.¡± A glimmer shed in Pan Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Speaking of which, I seem to recall that just before the emergence of the Eternal Secret Realm, a sequence of the Third-Eye n named Third-Eye Jie was killed.¡± ¡°At that time, the Third-Eye n was quite outraged, I heard a particr elder of their n had his divine eye shattered due to bacsh when trying to predict the future.¡± Immortal Ling¡¯er¡¯s words caused Origin Dao, standing nearby, to suddenly p his forehead. ¡°I remember now, I know about this. It seems the Lei and Ling ns, originally under the Third-Eye n, had grievances with that person. As a result, these two ns suffered severe casualties. With them unable to counterattack, the Third-Eye n¡¯s member of the Sequence had no choice but to intervene. He left the Central Star Domain to go to the Big Dipper, only to die there.¡±
¡°So, he is the one who killed Third-Eye Jie?¡± Shen Wujiu frowned as he spoke. ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s first find those ancient ns and ask for some rity.¡± After saying that, Pan Qing immediately teleported away, swiftly followed by the other four. Meanwhile, the figures of Ye Feng, Ao Xue, and Kun Ming appeared before the Infinite Mountain. However, the original seal barrier erected before the Infinite Mountain, constructed by the Light of Eternity, was now revealing a light portal. Seeing this, Ye Feng led the two directly into the portal, which subsequently slowly disappeared. ¡°Wee, Foreigner!¡± As the voice echoed in his ears, it seemed as if Ye Feng had stepped into the clouds. A majestic and ancient hall appeared at the peak of the Infinite Mountain. In a split second, as if changing scenery with just a step, Ye Feng appeared directly in the grand hall. Standing before him were a middle-aged man with a touch of vicissitude on his face and a beautiful young woman. The gaze of the two fell on Ye Feng instantly. Their eyes contained curiosity, shock, and an unfathomable confusion they themselves had not noticed. ¡°I¡¯m here, you can start talking about what you know.¡± Ye Feng stated directly and straightforwardly, causing them to be stunned. The womanughed softly, nced at the middle-aged man next to her, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡± The middle-aged man nodded slightly. ¡°The two Eternal Chains represented by Chaos World and the Tower of Eternity appear to be difficult to reconstruct.¡± ¡°Of course, it can be done, but there are two conditions. Fulfilling either one would suffice.¡± ¡°One is to be the Eternal Realm, and the other is to be the Master of the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°The sealed creature you wish to know about, we have never seen it, but I can assure you that it¡¯s not a good idea to mess with it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because that creature is from the Eternal Realm. It¡¯s the only being from the Eternal Realm in this Universe Starry Sky.¡± The young woman¡¯s words caused Ye Feng to narrow his eyes slightly. The only one from the Eternal Realm. Although he was very powerful now, facing a powerful being from the Eternal Realm, he was uncertain. After all, he was still in the Life and Death Realm. ¡°Let me interrupt for a moment. You just said that if one bes the Master of the Eternal Secret Realm, they could reconstruct the Eternal Chain? Is there any method to be the Master of the Eternal Secret Realm?¡± As for bing the Eternal Realm, Ye Feng currently had no clue. He would have to ask the Beast God and the ancestors of the True Dragon nter. However, if there was a chance to be the Master of the Eternal Secret Realm, he might give it a try. ¡°If it¡¯s you, perhaps there is a possibility.¡± ¡°However, you need to be stronger.¡± ¡°With your current strength, although it surpasses all in the Eternal Secret Realm, it¡¯s difficult to be the Master of the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°To be the Master of the Eternal Secret Realm, one must first condense an Eternal Dao Fruit.¡± ¡°The Light of Eternity nurtures the Eternal Seed, which blooms into a flower. The flower then bears the Dao Fruit.¡± ¡°Only having the Eternal Dao Fruit gives one the opportunity to enter the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°After possessing the Eternal Dao Fruit, you can try to refine the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Previously, whether it was that guy from the Tower of Eternity, the few from the Endless Sea, or us, none had condensed an Eternal Dao Fruit, so none of us could control the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°If you can control the Eternal Secret Realm, take us away from this Universe quickly. I¡¯m bored of this ce.¡± The woman¡¯s words made Ye Feng¡¯s heart stir. Chapter 296: 295: The Main Attack is a Surprise!_1 Chapter 296: 295: The Main Attack is a Surprise!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°So, are you from outside this universe, from other universes, or from somewhere else?¡± Ye Feng had swiftly caught the information in the woman¡¯s words.
The woman smiled faintly but did not answer Ye Feng¡¯s question. Seeing this, Ye Feng understood that no matter how he asked, they would not answer, unless he forcibly invaded their minds. However, he wasn¡¯t a big viin, had no grudges with the two, and they had even acquainted him with the secret of the Eternal Secret Realm. They were somewhat helpful to him, so he was even less likely to make a move on them. Having obtained what he wanted, Ye Feng chose not to linger any longer and left the Infinite Mountain right away. He also decided not to venture into the Endless Sea. ¡°Master, we¡¯re leaving now?¡± Ao Xue looked at Ye Feng and asked. To her recollection, the direction they were heading was the entrance from where the Eternal n had infiltrated. ¡°Hmm, yes, we¡¯re leaving. There¡¯s an important matter to be attended to!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with divine light, and in his heart, there was considerable anticipation for what he was about to do. ¡°Kun Ming, did you mark the coordinates for the Eternal Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Marked!¡± ¡°Great, we can get back into it next time.¡±
¡°You two, return to the second world first.¡± After Ye Feng finished speaking, he summoned the two to retreat. At the same time, he was approaching the entrance where the Eternal n had entered the Eternal Secret Realm. What followed was his foot stepping into the spatial vortex. ¡°Whoosh ¡± In a short while, Ye Feng appeared beneath the starry sky. Looking back, he saw a vortex radiating purple light swirling constantly. He had just exited the Eternal Secret Realm through it. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised and he promptly vanished. A momentter, several figures appeared before the spatial vortex. ¡°That¡¯s peculiar. Could I have been mistaken?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a usible exnation. They¡¯ve only just entered. How could they have possibly located the Light of Eternity so quickly, let alone taken it and departed.¡± One of them said.
¡°Right, in such a short span of time, they probably haven¡¯t even found the Light of Eternity yet. Seems like it¡¯s a false rm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no point in wasting time here!¡± Another waved his hand, and instantly vanished. If Ye Feng had stayed, he would no doubt have noticed that all these figures radiated an aura of eternity. With even faint golden shes linked to having refined the Light of Eternity. The question was, none of these people were the powerhouses of any of the thirty Eternal ns. So, where did these peoplee from? Who were they? Elsewhere, Ye Feng appeared dozens of light-years away. After sensing that there was no one else around in the nearby starry sky, his brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Who were those people?¡± Just when he had left the Secret Realm, Ye Feng had sensed several incredibly powerful auras rushing toward the spatial vortex at an astonishing speed. If he had been a step slower, he might have encountered them face to face. And obviously, from the auras Ye Feng sensed from those people, all of them were at the peak of the Supreme Realm. They had also refined the Light of Eternity, making them incredibly powerful.
Even though he didn¡¯t know if their Eternal Seeds had blossomed yet, he wasn¡¯t ready to meet them just yet. After all, he had decided to leave the Eternal Secret Realm early because there was an important task awaiting him. If not, he could¡¯ve stayed and enjoyed the abundant resources there. Even if he didn¡¯t need them, he could collect them for future bartering. ¡°Let¡¯s see where is the Lei n¡¯sir ording to the Beast God, it should be in this direction.¡± ¡°Hmm I wonder if they will be terrified when they see me.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face flickered with a mischievous grin as he blended into the starry sky and disappeared. His early departure went against their expectations. Indeed, Ye Feng¡¯s destination was the world of the Lei n. Up till now, both the Lei n and Ling n had brought him much trouble. Without his Destiny Luck and his wealth of super talents, any other normal person would¡¯ve been long gone. Hence, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let either n off. Moreover, thest God-tier treasure required for Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s evolution, the Heaven Defining Pir, was said by the Beast God to be within the Lei n¡¯s possession. Isn¡¯t all this old and new grudgesbined worth an early visit? ¡°No, I have to speed up. Any dy might lead to strings of issues.¡± Ye Feng secretly nodded, and proceeded to teleport, crossing through the endless starry sky, traversing countless light-years. With his current strength, even though his cultivation level was still in the Life and Death Realm, it did not obstruct his speed. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Gazing at the Leiting Mountain radiating endless thunder light ahead and the few continents and stars revolving around it, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly. His figure momentarily twinkled, appearing outside the Lei n¡¯s world and directly breaching the Lei n¡¯s defensive array. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, endless purple-ck thunder bolts bombarded Ye Feng¡¯s location from all directions, akin to apocalyptic thunder punishment. However, these fierce thunderbolts seemed to hit an invisible barrier a foot away from Ye Feng. They were impeded, unable to progress further. ¡°Who dares intrude into our Lei n Formation?¡± An elder from the Lei n roared furiously, his body merging into the Lei n¡¯s Large Formation. In an instant, he located Ye Feng. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!!!¡± When this Lei n¡¯s elder saw the intruder was merely a level four Life and Death Realm cultivator, his face twisted in outrage. The Lei n had been miserable recently, humiliated by a half-human hybrid, betrayed by their allies ¨C the Six-eyed n, the Taotie n, the Dark Serpent n, and the Tian Long n, and they had suffered heavy losses. If it weren¡¯t for their Supreme Elder reaching out to the Li n for help, their situation might have been even worse. At this thought, the elder¡¯s fury grew. Ye Feng¡¯s intrusion only added fuel to the fire, leading his temper to explode. With his intervention, the Lei n¡¯s Large Formation was fully activated, transforming fierce thunder into countless Thunder Dragons, roaring towards Ye Feng. At the same time, the living beings on the Void Continent outside the Leiting Mountain felt the change in the Lei n¡¯s Large Formation. ¡°Huh? Someone is challenging the formation??¡± ¡°Who? Who¡¯s so reckless? Are they tired of living?¡± ¡°Keep in mind, the Lei n¡¯s Defensive Array was jointly constructed by the World n¡¯s ancestors and the ancestor of the Lei n. Even if the Heavenly n came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break in easily!¡± Chapter 297: 296: Surprise or Not, Unexpected or Not!_1 Chapter 297: 296: Surprise or Not, Unexpected or Not!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Huh? The foreigner has left the Eternal Secret Realm!¡± Elsewhere, the powers from the Infinite Mountain and Endless sea were stunned when they sensed that Ye Feng¡¯s aura had left the Eternal Secret Realm. The two from the Infinite Mountain were especially taken aback.
They had assumed that Ye Feng would continue to enhance his own strength, allowing the Eternal Flower to yield the Eternal Dao Fruit as soon as possible and thus gain control of the Eternal Secret Realm. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that he didn¡¯t consider this at all and left directly. This left them dumbfounded. ¡°This man¡¯s conduct and style are unpredictable. I think he must have his own ns and may not necessarily give up the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how he came in?¡± The man¡¯s words made the woman think. Yes, this foreigner had entered the Eternal Secret Realm before it was even born. Even if the Eternal Secret Realm disappeared in the future, he might have a way to enter again. Moreover, the fellow had already refined the Tower of Eternity. This was a genuine Eternal Divine Weapon. With it, even if the creatures of the Eternal Realm were born, they believed Ye Feng would not be in immediate danger. ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s Ye Feng, the one from the Human Race who killed Third-Eye Jie?¡± Xing Qiong¡¯s tone rose by multiple octaves, his eyes filled with disbelief as he looked at the four Six-eyed Tian Jie in front of him, his mind resembling an earthquake. Pan Qing, Immortal Ling¡¯er, Dao Yuan, and Shen Wujiu at his side had the same expressions. Although they hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Ye Feng, they were aware of the news that a member of the Third-Eye n¡¯s sequence had died before the Eternal Secret Realm was born. They also knew that the person who killed Third-Eye Jie was a mixed-blood human race, not from the main lineage of the Human Race.
If this was urring even within the Angel n or the True Dragon n, they might have investigated further into Ye Feng¡¯s information. But in the case of the Ten Great Eternity ns, they obviously had no interest in learning more, because in their eyes, the Third-Eye n was not a race that could hold its own on stage, let alone just a member of a sequence having died, and not even their ancestors. ¡°Yes, he is Ye Feng.¡± The Six-eyed Tian Jie nodded, realizing that there was still a significant gap between their strength and the five people in front of them, especially with Pan Qing. After all, Pan Qing was the strongest among the Sequence, and he had also refined a beam of the Light of Eternity. ording to his estimates, once the four of them fully mastered the Light of Eternity within them, their strength should be on par with the children of the sequence from the Ten Great Eternity ns. This result had made the four of the Six-eyed Tian Jie very satisfied, and they admired their decision to form an alliance with Ye Feng even more. ¡°It seems, a great earthquake is about to ur in the Depths of Starry Sky!¡± Pan Qing looked at the other four, their hearts moved. At this point, they had also learned that Ye Feng had eradicated the members of the Sequence of the Angel n, Martial n, and Yu Beast n. And he also killed a member of the Sequence of the True Dragon n. Now, he had made mortal enemies with these ns. He could predict that these ns would not let him go.
But Pan Qing had obviously seen Ye Feng¡¯s strength and knew he was not his opponent. He knew that although he was at the Peak of the Life and Death Realm, his strength had already surpassed the Reincarnation Realm after refining the Light of Eternity. He was a supreme powerhouse who hadn¡¯t stepped into the Supreme Realm. Ye Feng was even stronger than him. Could it be that he has the strength of the peak Supreme Realm? Thinking about this, Pan Qing frowned slightly. If it were only the peak of the Supreme Realm, even the strongest Supreme would be nothing more than an ant in front of the Supreme Realm. Especially, the ancestors of the Third-Eye, Martial, Angel, and Yu Beast ns, although far inferior to the ancestors of their Ten Great Eternity ns, were still half-step Eternity Realm beings who had refined many beams of the Light of Eternity. Such powerhouses would certainly not be something that Ye Feng, who only possesses the strength of the peak Supreme, could withstand. ¡°From now on, the four of you will follow us. As long as we are around, those people from Third-Eye Kong won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Even though Pan Qing had figured out the cause and effect, he didn¡¯t break his promise to Ye Feng. ¡°Huh?¡± The four Six-eyed Tian Jie were stunned at first, and then their faces showed joy. Knowing that by following these five, they could directly reserve a slot to leave the Eternal Secret Realm in advance. This was the first time in countless years for those who were not of the Eternity ns. ¡°What!!¡±
¡°You¡¯re saying that Ye Feng killed the members of the Sequence of the Angel n, Martial n, Yu Beast n, and True Dragon n??¡± ¡°Do you know what happens when you deceive me?¡± The eyes of Third-Eye Kong jumped and his face became sullen as he looked at Li Heng and Jie Kun in front of him. He was already upset by the Angel n and Martial n¡¯s actions in picking the peaches. If these two lied to him now, they were simply seeking death. ¡°We dare not deceive you, sir, it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°We happened to see a Martial n member of the Sequence running away, his body exploding in the void, and fell on the spot.¡± ¡°After that, we did some covert investigation and learned about the whole course of events.¡± At this moment, the hearts of Li Heng and Jie Kun were up and down, especially when they learned that the four Six-eyed Tian Jie had a good rtionship with Ye Feng. They were even more apprehensive, afraid to be found by those four. As a result, they encountered Third-Eye Kong, who had returned with his tail between his legs, and this was the situation now. At this moment, Third-Eye Kong¡¯s feelings were mixed, and his face changed indefinitely, and his aura was extremely terrifying, pressuring the four of them to breathe hard. ¡°Very well, you will be recorded for your merits in this matter!¡± The words of Third-Eye Kong relieved Li Heng and Jie Kun, who finally breathed a sigh of relief. Whereas Third-Eye Kong was full of fear and trepidation towards the existence of Ye Feng. Obviously being no match for him, all he could do in theing days was to avoid Ye Feng and pray to leave the Eternal Secret Realm safely. Yes, he didn¡¯t n to leave early because he hadn¡¯t obtained the Light of Eternity yet. If he left now, his end would be no easier than death. Meanwhile, Ye Feng inside the Lei n¡¯s Large Formation felt the changes in the formation. A smile appeared on his face as he breezily crossed the terrifying Sea of Thunder like a fish in water, and appeared directly in front of the Elder of Lei n. ¡°Ah!¡± The Elder of Lei n was startled by Ye Feng¡¯s sudden appearance. Then he looked at Ye Feng with a face full of killing intent. But then a look of confusion crossed his eyes, as he felt a sense of familiarity with the man in front of him. He was sure that he had definitely seen him recently. ¡°Ding ¡± Suddenly, a light shed through his mind, and the elder¡¯s eyes filled with infinite thunder lights. He looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. ¡°Remember now?¡± ¡°Surprised? Unexpected?¡± Ye Feng grinned. Chapter 298: 297: I, Ye Feng, am here to collect the debt!_1 Chapter 298: 297: I, Ye Feng, am here to collect the debt!_1
Trantor:549690339 At this moment, the Elder of the Lei n was experiencing emotions akin to a stormy sea. He could never have expected that Ye Feng would have the audacity toe to their doorstep, no, not just that, but to attack them tantly. However, he overlooked the fact that breaking into the Lei n¡¯s World, with its powerful Defensive Array, is even difficult for a peak Supreme Realm powerhouse. It requires holding a Divine Weapon of at least Mythical level and they must attack continuously with full force for a long time.
Furthermore, this is when the Defensive Array is unmanned. If there¡¯s a powerhouse from the Lei n controlling it, its power gets considerably amplified. Even a group of peak Supreme Realm powerhouses would have to wait for the Lei n powerhouse¡¯s power to be exhausted before they could break through. How could Ye Feng have traversed the Defensive Array so easily? The Elder did not think about it. Or rather, he was too infuriated to think straight the moment he recognized Ye Feng. ¡°Little brat, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to bring yourself to our doorstep!¡± ¡°Go to hell for me!!!¡± As an elder of the Elder¡¯s Court, Lei Zhen, had his Cultivation Level at the peak of the Reincarnation Realm and was on the verge of entering the Supreme Realm. His power was formidable. The moment heunched his attack, the sky of Lei n World was immediately covered with thunderclouds, and countless raging thunders roared out. ¡°Roar ¡± A lifelike Thunder Dragon exuding overwhelming aura descended from the sky, charging directly towards Ye Feng. At this moment, all powerhouses above the Break the Sky realm within Lei n World sensed the changes in the heavens. They all infused their divine sense into the void and looked towards where the two people were. Yet, those below the Supreme Realm, their divine sense was insufficient to prate the world shrouded with dense thunderclouds, and they could not see what was happening.
At this time, Lei Zhen radiated a sharp killing intent, directing the aggressive Thunder Dragon towards Ye Feng. ¡°Whoosh ¡± Ye Feng summoned Ao Xue and the spirit of the Great Golden Sun Crow! The moment Ao Xue appeared, he threw a True Dragon God Fist! ¡°Boom ¡± The solid Fist Attack, like a real punch, instantly pierced through the Thunder Dragon¡¯s body and directly hit Lei Zhen. ¡°Bang!¡± Next second, Lei Zhen¡¯s body exploded into pieces; he couldn¡¯t be deader! ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to collect our dues!¡± Ye Feng nced at Jin Ling. She patted her chest, implying that she would handle it. She pped her wings once, and the starry sky outside the Lei n World sprung to life as countless dazzling stars shone. An invisible energy began to emerge.
¡°Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!¡± In the center of Lei n World, the deafening bell tolls echoed throughout the Universe, prompting many strong people of the Lei n to step into the void. ¡°Five bell tolls signal the fall of an Elder in the Elder¡¯s Court!¡± ¡°Who dares to kill an Elder of my Lei n, such audacity!¡± ¡°Enough talk, they¡¯ve attacked our home!¡± ¡°Was it Lei Zhen who died? He was on duty today!!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see who it was. Since they dared to attack, they better not n on leaving! My Death Spirit flowers were just needing some fertilizer.¡± One Supreme Elder of the Lei n roared as he transformed into a ray of light and disappeared into the void. Behind him, the Great Elder Lei Ming of the Lei n, Second Elder, Lei Dong, and all the Elders of the Elder¡¯s Court, charged out furiously. Meanwhile, after Ye Feng killed Lei Zhen, a colossal divine sense radiated in every direction from him. This was his first and probably hisst visit to Lei n World. He wanted to see exactly what kind of ce the Lei n World was. However, what he saw made him break into a meaningful smile.
¡°For the Lei n to treat their own people so cruelly, it seems that the vast starry sky follows the logic of ¡®might makes right¡¯ thoroughly.¡± ¡°Well, it should be my turn now to be the strongest.¡± The sights revealed by his divine sense made Ye Feng aware of the evil and ugliness beneath the seemingly grand Ancient n. He believed that such things were not exclusive to the Lei n. They possibly happened in other Ancient ns, or even in the Hundred Races. However, as he was currently in Lei n World, he saw the Lei n¡¯s side of the story. ¡°They are pretty swift ¡± ¡°Apparently, with a high-ranking n like this, the n should know immediately if any of the Elders or seeds of the n die.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s divine sense was incredibly powerful. Whenpletely disperse, he couldprehend the entirety of the Lei n World in an instant. Even deep into the Lei n, inside the Endless Thunder Prison, and the Tongtian Pir, as well as the purple-haired old man who was sitting atop the Tongtian Pir, everything was clear to him. The Heaven-defining Pir, thest treasure that the Chaos Demon Ape King needed to progress to the top Mythical level. That old man should be the ancestor of the Lei n. However, he is most likely refining the Heaven-Defining Pir now. Ye Feng was unconcerned. Even with his power, havingpletely refined the Heaven-defining Pir, it would not be able to exhibit the full power of this treasure which is at a top Mythical level. After all, a Supreme Realm can fully utilize the power of a Divine Weapon only at the mid Mythical level. ¡°Audacious thief, die for me!¡± Suddenly, endless mighty power resonates throughout earth and sky. The immense pressure, like the descent of heavens, crushes towards Ye Feng. At that moment, the void was trembling, and even the earth and sky lost their color. This was a real Supreme, a top-level powerhouse even among the starry sky. If it can be said that powerhouses in the Life and Death realm control the power andws of life and death, then in the Reincarnation Realm they begin toprehend the Dao. And in the Supreme Realm, they have aplete grasp of a Dao, and they can use the power of this Dao against their enemies. They can change heaven and earth and their words bew! Ye Feng clearly felt the Dao power that was contained within this overwhelming pressure. The Dao of Thunder! At the Supreme Realm, even a regr thunderbolt, in their control, can release unprecedented power, let alone a thunderbolt that contains Dao power. Lei thunder shakes Jiu Xiao, and the pressure suppresses the world! At this moment, Ye Feng felt as though the entire Lei n World was rejecting him, unweing him, as if the thunder element vital energy in the Lei n World was being manipted by that Supreme Realm powerhouse, turning into countless deadly moves and bombing towards him! ¡°Quack ¡± ¡°Boss, leave it to me!¡± Jin Ling quacked, instantly raised her body temperature, and in the blink of an eye, she transformed into a giant sun shooting straight up into the sky, colliding with the opposing attack! ¡°Boom!¡± A sea of fire in the sky repelled the thunderbolts of Jiu Xiao, and in the blink of an eye, formed into a fire bird. In no time, it arrived before the Supreme Elder of the Lei n. ¡°What!!¡± This Supreme Elder of Lei n was an old hag who felt the hot st approaching her and was instantly horrified! Waving her hand, the Dao of Thunder reappeared and formed a Thunder Shield in front of her. ¡°Boom!¡± Immediately, mes soared up to the sky. All the elders of the Lei n watched as the Supreme Elder¡¯s body was drilled through by the mes at that very moment. ¡°Ahh ¡± A scream sounded, and then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Supreme Elder of the Lei n was immted, her body falling into a raging inferno. Chapter 299: 298: Obstacles in your way? How many of you are there?_1 Chapter 299: 298: Obstacles in your way? How many of you are there?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Holy shit what is this!!!¡± Elsewhere, outside the Lei n World, a void continent, a strong cultivator felt a rising force surging within the starry sky. As he looked up, he jumped in shock.
At that moment, infinite starlight was shining brightly outside the Lei n World and several hundreds of Void Continents. Each ray of starlight was radiating an incredibly powerful force surrounding the Lei n World and their void continentspletely. ¡°What the hell!!!¡± A strong cultivator from the Life and Death Realm stepped directly from the Void Continent into the starry sky, reaching the radiant starlight! ¡°Boom ¡± The next second, the body of the strong cultivator from the Life and Death Realm was instantly ignited by the starlight. In an instant, he turned into ashes. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to make a sound before he perished. This shocked all the strong cultivators on the Void Continent surrounding the Lei n World. ¡°This this is a disaster!¡± ¡°Is there a strong cultivator targeting the Lei n?¡± A strong cultivator fell silent, he was one of the few who noticed the astonishing change in the Defensive Array of the Lei n. Upon hearing his words, the others felt a jolt in their hearts. No one dared to linger, quickly withdrawing their divine perception back into their bodies and retreating to their ownirs. Under the current circumstances, they couldn¡¯t leave, and hiding was their only option. They wouldn¡¯t dare to watch the drama unfold, fearing the sight of things they shouldn¡¯t witness could cost them their lives.
¡°Ah Supreme Elder!!¡± ¡°Supreme Elder!!¡± ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± Great Elder Lei Ming and Second Elder, Lei Dong of the Elder¡¯s Court recognized Ye Feng first, their furious roars echoed in the skies, resonating throughout the Lei n World. At that moment, all the creatures inside Lei n World were shocked! ¡°Dong dong dong dong dong dong ¡± Six bell tolls resounded, shaking the heavens. All the strong cultivators of the Lei n were startled! The fall of a Supreme Elder was an event that hadn¡¯t urred in the Lei n for many years. Some ancient and strong cultivators hadn¡¯t heard of a Supreme Elder¡¯s death in battle from their birth till now; all had died of natural causes. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°That little bastard actually dared toe to our doorstep. We absolutely cannot let him go!¡± In an instant, deep within the Lei n, numerous figures emitting overwhelming aura emerged one after another then transformed into rainbows and shot into the sky.
¡°Formation!!!¡± At this moment, Great Elder Lei Ming, understanding that their Supreme Elder had been killed in a single confrontation, couldn¡¯t withhold his raging anger and roared. ¡°Eternal Heavenly Thunder Formation!!!¡± In an instant, all the elders of the Lei n spread out in the sky, their bodies emanating endless thunder light. The sky over the Lei n World started darkening, and ck and purple thunder rolled amongst the clouds. A powerful oppressive aura filled the air. For a moment, the entire Lei n World was shaking. ¡°Ah Is it the end of the world? I haven¡¯t even broken into the Emperor Realm yet!¡± A Heavenly Saint from the Lei n cried, feeling the overwhelming aura above his head but his spirit was about to shatter. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I want to live. Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, don¡¯t underestimate the power of the youth!¡± A Lei n youngster stared at the sky with hateful eyes. Even though he couldn¡¯t see anything, he knew that if there weren¡¯t enemies breaking into the Lei n today, such a scene wouldn¡¯t happen. He must have hated those enemies he didn¡¯t even know. ¡°The Supreme Elders havee out, everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. With the Eternal Heavenly Thunder Formation here, even if the Supreme Elders didn¡¯te, we can still win!¡± Lei Ming¡¯s voice rang in all the elders¡¯ ears, pacifying their mood. Think about it, who wouldn¡¯t be scared when they watched a Supreme Realm powerful cultivator perish before their eyes.
Not to mention them, even Lei Ming and Lei Dong were trembling in fear, their hearts screaming in denial. Especially Lei Dong. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Feng would possess such a powerful ability. One attack from the Imperial Beast was enough to behead a Supreme. Suchbat power was simply unimaginable. It hasn¡¯t been too long since Ye Feng left the Beast God Mountain. Is he really the Son of Destiny or the Son of the Great Dao? But the two of them had no time to think. The mortal enemy was at the door. If they didn¡¯t fight to the death today, the Lei n would never be able to straighten its back among the Ten Thousand ns. They couldn¡¯t afford to face this consequence. Thinking of this, their hearts were about to explode with murderous intent. By coincidence, the other elders¡¯ thoughts were exactly aligned with theirs. Endless force transformed into a colossal figure stretching across the sky. That was the origin of all thews practiced by the Lei n, the Thunder God! ¡°Boom crack!¡± The next second, this Thunder God opened his eyes abruptly, a ray of thunderlight descended from the sky, instantly attacking Ye Feng. Yes, they ignored Ao Xue and Jin Ling. Having dealt with Ye Feng for so long, of course, they knew the identity of Ye Feng as a Beast Tamer. Hence, eliminating the Imperial Beast was not wise. Eliminating the Beast Tamer was the best choice. ¡°Roar ¡± Ao Xue¡¯s figure spread across the sky. The icy aura she emitted sent chills throughout the surroundings. ¡°Not good!¡± Lei Ming and Lei Dong¡¯s hearts pounded wildly. The imminent threat of life and death made them wish they could unleash all their power, transforming into two lights and fleeing far from the battlefield. In an instant, endless frost spread out, covering a wide area of billions of miles in an instant. ¡°Swoosh ¡± In the blink of an eye, the entire world seemed to be covered in white. Even the dark clouds in the sky werepletely frozen and fell down. The Lei n World had turned into an Ice and Snow World! ¡°Crackle ¡± ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Bang!!!¡± Immediately afterward, countless ice sculptures shattered into particles and disappeared into the air! ¡°Ah ah ah!!!¡± Lei Ming and Lei Dong who had managed to escape by a hair¡¯s breadth, looked frantic. Just now, except for the two of them, all other elders of the Lei n had died! Not only that, billions of miles of Lei n living beings turned into ash after Ao Xue¡¯s attack. They were innocent! ¡°Ye Feng, you you Huh !!!¡± Second Elder Lei Dong¡¯s face turned red suddenly, then he coughed up a mouthful of blood; his aura became even more chaotic. On the other side, Great Elder Lei Ming¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, ¡°Ye Feng, you maliciously harmed my Lei n¡¯s ordinary nsmen Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma!¡± In Lei Ming¡¯s eyes, all that was left was ingrained hatred. At this moment, he wished he could tear Ye Feng into pieces. ¡°Karma, huh?¡± ¡°Haha, for therge Lei n, you¡¯re talking to me about karma?¡± ¡°Even if I exterminate your Lei n today, would the karma generated be more than yours?¡± Chapter 300: 299: Block the Door and Beat the Dog, Catch the Turtle in the Jar!_1 Chapter 300: 299: Block the Door and Beat the Dog, Catch the Turtle in the Jar!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding ¡± A series of bells rang out in the depths of the Lei n¡¯s territory. This made all the Lei n powerhouses stunned. When they saw the soulmps of their n elders shattering one after another in the Soul Lamp Hall, they were all dumbfounded. ¡°Something major is happening!¡±
¡°Something major is happening!¡± ¡°All of the elders in the Elders¡¯ Court have fallen! Only the Great Elder and Second Elder are left!¡± ¡°This is a strong enemy, a strong adversary that our Lei n has never seen before!¡± ¡°Quickly, report to the Supreme Elder!¡± The Lei n powerhouse in charge of guarding the Soul Lamp Hall frantically ran out as if he had lost his soul. ¡°All Supreme Elders havee out of retreat!¡± ¡°Good good, all the Supreme Elders havee out. They will definitely kill the invaders. They definitely will!¡± This powerhouse kept repeating this sentence to himself, seeming to be boosting his own morale. ¡°You!!¡± ¡°Puff!!¡± On the other side, after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lei Ming felt his mind shake violently. Everything seemed to spin around him. He then spit out a mouthful of blood. His vital energy was in chaos, and he almost fell into devilhood.
He never expected that Ye Feng would answer him in this way. In his perspective, thew of survival in the universe was survival of the fittest. The strong set all the rules, and the weak could only obey those rules. When they were the strong ones, the weak could only be ughtered at their discretion. In the face of the Eternal n, they were the weak ones, with life and death controlled by the Eternal n, and they had no objections. The strength of the Eternal n was something known to all ns. Everyone was submissive, and there was no shame in his submission. But Ye Feng! A nobody, a member of the Human Race who wasn¡¯t even a pure-blood and who had leaped out from nowhere, had shown up before them and killed all their elders. You should know that since the Lei n was established, they had never suffered such heavy losses. This was the first time! ¡°Second brother, leave now and find the Eternal n. Exin the situation of our Lei n and ask them to make a move!¡± ¡°Go now!!!¡± Lei Ming secretly transmitted his voice to Lei Dong. He had already decided to fight to the death to dy Ye Feng.
However, upon hearing the Great Elder¡¯s transmission, Lei Dong was startled for a moment, and then there was a hint of sadness in his eyes. ¡°Great Elder Take care!¡± Without turning his head back, Lei Dong turned and madly rushed towards the outside of the Lei n¡¯s domain. Ye Feng didn¡¯t bother about him because he couldn¡¯t run away. Since he had decided to wage war against the Lei n, of course, he was fully prepared. How could he set out to chase the dog without closing the door first? That wouldn¡¯t be his style. ¡°You clever-spoken brat, you killed so many of our n members without feeling the slightest guilt!¡± Just then, a grand aura of heavenly might descended from the sky, shattering a myriad of miles of ciers, and violently suppressed Ye Feng and the two others. The Supreme Elders of the Lei n had arrived! Furthermore, all of the Lei n¡¯s Supreme Elders had fully assembled. At this moment, Lei Ming felt as if he saw the dawn of victory. Yes, even though one Supreme Elder couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Feng, how would Ye Feng deal with a group of Supreme Elders?
The same Eternal Heavenly Thunder Formation, when used by the Elders of the Elder¡¯s Court and by the Supreme Elders, demonstrated iparable power. ¡°Set up the formation!¡± An elderly man with white hair and a decaying aura spoke, his voice promptly resounding in the sky. ¡°Heh ¡± In a split second, all the Supreme Elders of the Lei n, as if rehearsing countless times, stood firm in the void. Shortly, a wave of aura far surpassing before pounced directly at Ye Feng. The turmoil of the Lei n affected the entire Lei n World, even the boundless Sea of Thunder deep within the Lei n was impacted. But Lei Hong, who was meditating on the Heaven Defining Pir, showed no action at all. He was still immersing his consciousness into the Heaven Defining Pir, refining the top Mythical level treasure bit by bit. It seemed as if the external unrest couldn¡¯t affect him at all. Or perhaps, he had great confidence in the Supreme Elders of the Lei n. ¡°Now, is it my turn?¡± Jin Ling interrupted Ao Xue who was about to make a move. Seeing this, Ao Xue dumbly nodded her head and then stood by Ye Feng¡¯s side. ¡°Seeking death!!¡± Seeing this scene, all the Supreme Elders of the Lei n were filled with rage. An even bigger and denser divine avatar than before, resembling the Thunder God, appeared in the sky. At this moment, a purple-ck thunder dragon appeared beneath the Thunder God. Looking at the appearance of the thunder dragon, it seemed to bear some resemnce to the True Dragon n. ¡°Ha ha Stop pretending to be a god. Your skill preparation is too long. I won¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Jin Ling fluttered her wings impatiently. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me instantly enveloped her and the temperature of heaven and earth suddenly skyrocketed. It quickly rose to several thousand degrees, nearing the sun¡¯s surface temperature. Even Second Elder Lei Dong¡¯s face drastically changed. He hurriedly used his strength in resistance, yet found that the temperature was still rising linearly. ¡°Take action!¡± The white-haired Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast was too strange. If this continued and they didn¡¯t make a move, they would soon be melted by this high temperature. In the blink of an eye, the gigantic Thunder God directly transformed into a thunderbolt that seemed capable of opening up the sky and the earth, bombarding the Great Golden Sun Crow. The thunderbolt was dazzling, its might shaking the heavens. What¡¯s called the force of ten thousand pounds worth of thunder was just like what was happening at the moment. Under this thunderbolt, the Lei n World was directly torn apart. Strong individuals from hundreds of Void Continents outside had all witnessed the battle within the Lei n World at this moment. ¡°Sss!¡± At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Their bodies felt cold. Had the Lei n already reached such a dire state? If they hadn¡¯t seen it wrong, those elders standing in the sky were the Supreme Elders of the Lei n! What about the elders from the Elder¡¯s Court besides Second Elder Lei Dong? Could it be that Perhaps thinking of a result, these people¡¯s hearts grew colder and colder. Their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. This was absolutely terrifying. Who was that person? He was not from the Heavenly n or the Li n, let alone the World n. Could it be the Eternal n? But there seemed to be no such person in the Eternal n either. At this moment, all the strong individuals who witnessed the shocking change in the Lei n World were all guessing Ye Feng¡¯s identity. ¡°Ha ha ¡± ¡°Just this? Just this?¡± ¡°What a letdown!¡± Jin Ling felt the forting mighty power of the thunderbolt. Instantly, her interest waned. Even though this thunderbolt was capable of severely damaging the peak of the Supreme Realm, she wasn¡¯t any interested at all. Because it was too weak! She pped her wings and a Great Sun¡¯s Divine me directly transformed into a golden crow and collided with the thunderbolt. ¡°Boom!¡± A burst of tinum mes engulfed the immense thunderbolt and then spread across the sky, directly covering all the Supreme Elders. This scared all the Supreme Elders shitless. They never expected that Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast would break through their lethal attack in one strike and even turn the attack towards them. Feeling the stiflingly high temperature in front of them, at this moment, the hearts of the Lei n¡¯s Supreme Elders sank, and a bad feeling welled up inside them. Chapter 300 ¨C There¡¯s No Drug for Regret Here! _1 Trantor:549690339 ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too horrifying!¡± ¡°How did he be so terrifying??¡± ¡°Could it be a blessing from the Beast God? Impossible, even if the Beast God made a move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be such a master in such a short amount of time.¡± At this moment, the inner part of Second Elder Lei Dong was trembling wildly, moving at an unprecedented speed. He only had one thought in mind: to escape from the Lei n World and call for reinforcements from the World of Eternity. He believed that the Third-Eye n would act once they get wind of Ye Feng¡¯s situation. Once the strong cultivators of the Third-Eye n made their move, this juvenile thief Ye Feng would certainly meet his end. Thinking of this, a sh of hatred passed over Lei Dong¡¯s eyes. The elders from their Elder¡¯s Court had all died, even the Great Elder might fall into the hands of Ye Feng. All because they hadn¡¯t acted decisively before, during the time when that little brat hadn¡¯t grown powerful enough. Even if they couldn¡¯t pinpoint Ye Feng¡¯s position back then, didn¡¯t they still have the Eternal n and the Third-Eye n standing behind them? Couldn¡¯t the divine eyes of the Third-Eye n lock onto him? He didn¡¯t believe it couldn¡¯t. However, all the talk was of no use now. All he could do was pray that the Supreme Elders within his n could subdue Ye Feng. Otherwise, the cost to move the Third-Eye n to act would be too great. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, Lei Dong¡¯s figure directly charged out of the Thunder n¡¯s defensive array. ¡°Boom!¡± Just as he stepped out of the array, the world before Lei Dong turned white. Not an ordinary white, but the white of countless stars shining upon him. Then he was swallowed up by the starlight that filled the sky. ¡°Gululu!¡± This scene unfolded right before the eyes of the strong cultivators from the Void Continent, causing their galldders to tremble. ¡°That¡­that¡¯s Lei Dong, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s at the peak of the Reincarnation Realm and has already set foot in the Supreme Realm. But under this heavenly stars, he doesn¡¯t even have the ability to retaliate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, too terrifying!¡± ¡°What kind of enemy has the Thunder n provoked? It can¡¯t be the Eternal n, can it?¡± A strong cultivator spoke impulsively, then sped his mouth shut. Still, the other strong cultivators heard him. In a blink, everyone was rendered speechless. ¡°I¡¯m now wondering if the other party will misdirect their anger towards us.¡± At this moment, a remark from a strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm caused all other strong cultivators, who were watching the situation warily and were afraid of being discovered by the main people involved, to shudder. Indeed, if their anger was misdirected at them, they would probably be obliterated, leaving nothing behind. Fear and apprehension filled their hearts, causing all the strong cultivators of the Void Continent to be on edge. Meanwhile, in the world of the Thunder n, the extremely high temperature had turned the entire Thunder n world into a world of mes. At this moment, even the richest thunder element in the Thunder n world had to submit to the fire element. This was especially true for the Supreme Elders of the Thunder n. They discovered that the fire they were facing was not an ordinary fire, but an extremely difficult one to extinguish. Even with their supreme power, utilizing the force of the Grand Dao, they found it hard to resist such a horrific and inexplicable fire. ¡°Break for me!¡± A Supreme Elder was touched by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me and felt a horrifying high temperature. His face changed color as his internal force rushed out, trying to extinguish this tinum me. However, when the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me was hit by the force, it was like a cat that smelled fishy smell, and directly swallowed this force. In an instant, it grew from a small me to a big one and devoured this Supreme Elder. ¡°Ah ¡± This Supreme Elder only had time to let out a heartbreaking scream before he quickly turned into a pile of ashes in front of the other Supreme Elders. Fear! An inexplicable fear was growing in the hearts of these Supreme Elders. Due to the sudden fall of one person, the power of the Eternal Heavenly Thunder Formation dropped significantly. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me had already reached them, and with this, the fire burst open, spraying onto each Supreme Elder. ¡°Ah ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°How could I, a Supreme Realm cultivator, possibly meet my end here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied I¡¯m not satisfied! Just what kind of enemy has my Thunder n provoked¡± The sky filled with screams of despair was destined to be the end of everything. But at this moment, a world-ss sharpness targeted Ye Feng, Jin Ling, and Ao Xue from afar. Then, a shadow split the sky. The three of them only felt an infinite pressure rain down on them from the sky. The strength of the force far exceeded the Eternal Heavenly Thunder Formation of the Supreme Elders of the Thunder n. ¡°Finally willing to make a move?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t make a move. Ao Xue next to him seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When she felt the pressureparable to that of Heaven and Earth¡¯s suppression, she burst out with the mighty True Dragon¡¯s Might. ¡°Boom!¡± The power of Heaven and Earth collided fiercely with the True Dragon¡¯s Might. The powerful force tore apart the whole Thunder n World. This time, the strong cultivators on the Void Continent, who were watching, saw it more clearly. They saw three figures suspended in mid-air. Above them, a shadow resembling a pir was smashing down on the three as if it was opening the sky and the earth. At this moment, everyone held their breath and didn¡¯t dare to make any sound, fearing to miss this once in a lifetime scene. In the world of the Thunder n, Ao Xue looked calm. She extended her white fist, and then sent a punch towards the shadow in the sky. ¡°Thump!¡± A dull thump shook their souls, all the strong cultivators paying attention to this fight turned pale. Their divine souls were unstable and almost fell out of their realms upon hearing just one sound. If they were actually standing in front of it, they couldn¡¯t even withstand one face-to-face encounter. The more they thought about it, the more terrified they became of that figure, and infinite fear spread through their eyes. ¡°Bang!¡± The collision of the fist and the shadow caused a deafening roar. The entire Thunder n World was decimated under this strike¡ªit was like the world hade to an end. The creatures of the Thunder n were once again reduced after this strike. The ones who were still alive were either those who had hid from the very beginning, or those whose luck was unbelievably good, narrowly escaping death. ¡°Hmm? He actually managed to block it!¡± ¡°He really has some skills!¡± ¡°It seems, back then we, the Thunder n, really shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to grow!¡± The purple-haired old man, who was also the ancestor of the Thunder n and the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, Lei Hong, slowly revealed himself. Every step he took, thunder and lightning were generated under his feet, as if supporting him. In his right hand, he was holding a two-meter-long stick that emitted a faint glow. ¡°What? Regretting now?¡± ¡°Too bad, there¡¯s no antidote for regret here¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze was thoroughly fixed on the Heaven Defining Pir. He had stepped into the Depths of Starry Sky and seemed to have found what he was looking for. ¡°What a sharp and vicious little beast. Just you wait. I¡¯ll rip your mouth to pieces, extract your divine soul, ce it in the Sea of Thunder, letting your soul be bombarded by ten thousand thunderbolts every day as a tribute to the nsmen of the Thunder n who have died because of you.¡± Faint bolts of lightning flickered in Lei Hong¡¯s eyes, a temper ring without being angry. Then he made his move, like a powerful thunderstorm, like the reincarnation of the Thunder God. Chapter 300.1 - 300 – There’s No Drug for Regret Here! _1 Chapter 300 ¨C There¡¯s No Drug for Regret Here! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too horrifying!¡± ¡°How did he be so terrifying??¡± ¡°Could it be a blessing from the Beast God? Impossible, even if the Beast God made a move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be such a master in such a short amount of time.¡± At this moment, the inner part of Second Elder Lei Dong was trembling wildly, moving at an unprecedented speed. He only had one thought in mind: to escape from the Lei n World and call for reinforcements from the World of Eternity. He believed that the Third-Eye n would act once they get wind of Ye Feng¡¯s situation. Once the strong cultivators of the Third-Eye n made their move, this juvenile thief Ye Feng would certainly meet his end. Thinking of this, a sh of hatred passed over Lei Dong¡¯s eyes. The elders from their Elder¡¯s Court had all died, even the Great Elder might fall into the hands of Ye Feng. All because they hadn¡¯t acted decisively before, during the time when that little brat hadn¡¯t grown powerful enough. Even if they couldn¡¯t pinpoint Ye Feng¡¯s position back then, didn¡¯t they still have the Eternal n and the Third-Eye n standing behind them? Couldn¡¯t the divine eyes of the Third-Eye n lock onto him? He didn¡¯t believe it couldn¡¯t. However, all the talk was of no use now. All he could do was pray that the Supreme Elders within his n could subdue Ye Feng. Otherwise, the cost to move the Third-Eye n to act would be too great. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, Lei Dong¡¯s figure directly charged out of the Thunder n¡¯s defensive array. ¡°Boom!¡± Just as he stepped out of the array, the world before Lei Dong turned white. Not an ordinary white, but the white of countless stars shining upon him. Then he was swallowed up by the starlight that filled the sky. ¡°Gululu!¡± This scene unfolded right before the eyes of the strong cultivators from the Void Continent, causing their galldders to tremble. ¡°That¡­that¡¯s Lei Dong, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s at the peak of the Reincarnation Realm and has already set foot in the Supreme Realm. But under this heavenly stars, he doesn¡¯t even have the ability to retaliate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, too terrifying!¡± ¡°What kind of enemy has the Thunder n provoked? It can¡¯t be the Eternal n, can it?¡± A strong cultivator spoke impulsively, then sped his mouth shut. Still, the other strong cultivators heard him. In a blink, everyone was rendered speechless. ¡°I¡¯m now wondering if the other party will misdirect their anger towards us.¡± At this moment, a remark from a strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm caused all other strong cultivators, who were watching the situation warily and were afraid of being discovered by the main people involved, to shudder. Indeed, if their anger was misdirected at them, they would probably be obliterated, leaving nothing behind. Fear and apprehension filled their hearts, causing all the strong cultivators of the Void Continent to be on edge. Meanwhile, in the world of the Thunder n, the extremely high temperature had turned the entire Thunder n world into a world of mes. At this moment, even the richest thunder element in the Thunder n world had to submit to the fire element. This was especially true for the Supreme Elders of the Thunder n. They discovered that the fire they were facing was not an ordinary fire, but an extremely difficult one to extinguish. Even with their supreme power, utilizing the force of the Grand Dao, they found it hard to resist such a horrific and inexplicable fire. ¡°Break for me!¡± A Supreme Elder was touched by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me and felt a horrifying high temperature. His face changed color as his internal force rushed out, trying to extinguish this tinum me. However, when the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me was hit by the force, it was like a cat that smelled fishy smell, and directly swallowed this force. In an instant, it grew from a small me to a big one and devoured this Supreme Elder. ¡°Ah ¡± This Supreme Elder only had time to let out a heartbreaking scream before he quickly turned into a pile of ashes in front of the other Supreme Elders. Fear! An inexplicable fear was growing in the hearts of these Supreme Elders. Due to the sudden fall of one person, the power of the Eternal Heavenly Thunder Formation dropped significantly. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me had already reached them, and with this, the fire burst open, spraying onto each Supreme Elder. ¡°Ah ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°How could I, a Supreme Realm cultivator, possibly meet my end here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied I¡¯m not satisfied! Just what kind of enemy has my Thunder n provoked¡± The sky filled with screams of despair was destined to be the end of everything. But at this moment, a world-ss sharpness targeted Ye Feng, Jin Ling, and Ao Xue from afar. Then, a shadow split the sky. The three of them only felt an infinite pressure rain down on them from the sky. The strength of the force far exceeded the Eternal Heavenly Thunder Formation of the Supreme Elders of the Thunder n. ¡°Finally willing to make a move?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t make a move. Ao Xue next to him seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When she felt the pressureparable to that of Heaven and Earth¡¯s suppression, she burst out with the mighty True Dragon¡¯s Might. ¡°Boom!¡± The power of Heaven and Earth collided fiercely with the True Dragon¡¯s Might. The powerful force tore apart the whole Thunder n World. This time, the strong cultivators on the Void Continent, who were watching, saw it more clearly. They saw three figures suspended in mid-air. Above them, a shadow resembling a pir was smashing down on the three as if it was opening the sky and the earth. At this moment, everyone held their breath and didn¡¯t dare to make any sound, fearing to miss this once in a lifetime scene. In the world of the Thunder n, Ao Xue looked calm. She extended her white fist, and then sent a punch towards the shadow in the sky. ¡°Thump!¡± A dull thump shook their souls, all the strong cultivators paying attention to this fight turned pale. Their divine souls were unstable and almost fell out of their realms upon hearing just one sound. If they were actually standing in front of it, they couldn¡¯t even withstand one face-to-face encounter. The more they thought about it, the more terrified they became of that figure, and infinite fear spread through their eyes. ¡°Bang!¡± The collision of the fist and the shadow caused a deafening roar. The entire Thunder n World was decimated under this strike¡ªit was like the world hade to an end. The creatures of the Thunder n were once again reduced after this strike. The ones who were still alive were either those who had hid from the very beginning, or those whose luck was unbelievably good, narrowly escaping death. ¡°Hmm? He actually managed to block it!¡± ¡°He really has some skills!¡± ¡°It seems, back then we, the Thunder n, really shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to grow!¡± The purple-haired old man, who was also the ancestor of the Thunder n and the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, Lei Hong, slowly revealed himself. Every step he took, thunder and lightning were generated under his feet, as if supporting him. In his right hand, he was holding a two-meter-long stick that emitted a faint glow. ¡°What? Regretting now?¡± ¡°Too bad, there¡¯s no antidote for regret here¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze was thoroughly fixed on the Heaven Defining Pir. He had stepped into the Depths of Starry Sky and seemed to have found what he was looking for. ¡°What a sharp and vicious little beast. Just you wait. I¡¯ll rip your mouth to pieces, extract your divine soul, ce it in the Sea of Thunder, letting your soul be bombarded by ten thousand thunderbolts every day as a tribute to the nsmen of the Thunder n who have died because of you.¡± Faint bolts of lightning flickered in Lei Hong¡¯s eyes, a temper ring without being angry. Then he made his move, like a powerful thunderstorm, like the reincarnation of the Thunder God. Chapter 301: Top Mythical Level, Heaven Defining Pillar in Hand!_1 Chapter 301: Top Mythical Level, Heaven Defining Pir in Hand!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°It¡¯s the Ancestory of the Lei n!¡± ¡°What divine weapon is he holding, is that ck shadowing from this divine weapon? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±
¡°If it¡¯s him, there might be a chance as long as the Ancestor of Lei n is there, the Lei n still holds a renowned status in the ancient tribes in the depth of starry sky.¡± ¡°Indeed, as long as the Ancestor of Lei n is present, even if the Lei n perished, he can still rebuild the Lei n.¡± ¡°However, this enemy isn¡¯t an easy opponent.¡± For a moment, all the powerful spectators who saw the Lei n ancestor appear, unfolded in their divine consciousness. No wonder they began to waver, after all, they watched helplessly as a group of supreme elders of the Lei n were refined alive by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, causing anyone to doubt the meaning of life. Among these supreme elders, many had entered the Supreme Realm and died in a single encounter. ¡°Sizzle ¡± The Divine Thunder of the Nine Heavens burst, the lightning illuminating all directions. The ancestor of the Lei n, Lei Hong, unleashing his supreme thunderous power with the force of the Nine Heavens, and crushed towards the three. In his hands, the Heaven Defining Pir under his divine consciousness, transformed into a huge pir of the sky with endless thunder attached to it, killing the three. ¡°Roar ¡± There was a shocking light in Ao Xue¡¯s eyes. A heaven-shaking dragon chant echoed through the sky, making the powerful beings on the Void Continent involuntarily generate a difficult to resist idea. They were even willing to die at the thought of Ao Xue, who did not even have to take action.
¡°It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± A strong person regained their senses, and their back had already been soaked with sweat, having a new perception of Ao Xue¡¯s strength. What kind of strength was it that made them give up resistance and instead willingly face death? ¡°Divine Dragon Waving Tail!¡± A cold voice echoed in the sky. Behind Ao Xue, a true dragon illusion appeared, followed by a huge dragon tail covered in endless dragon scales, which violently fanned towards the Heaven Defining Pir! For a moment, space copsed, the void shattered, and the terrifying force made all the continents in the void begin to copse, scaring all the powerful beings into chaos. ¡°Buzz ¡± A deafening sound, as if it were the first sound in the world, which made all the strong beings who heard this sound feel as if they had returned to their time of birth. Then the scene switched, and they returned to reality, only to find out that they had already been badly injured. This was merely a voice. Endless fear filled their hearts, as if breaking through the critical point, at this moment they simply broke down and gave up.
¡°Damn, it¡¯s destroyed, I¡¯m tired!¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, so tired, do whatever you like.¡± ¡°Indeed, since we can¡¯t resist, we just have to bear it.¡± All the powerful people simply stopped resisting, they didn¡¯t care about the astounding battles anymore, and didn¡¯t care about the lives of the beings on the Void Continent where they were. Kidding, they themselves couldn¡¯t guarantee their survival, how could they ensure the lives of others? The unprecedented collision was destined to leave an indelible memory in the heart of the Ancestor of Lei n. He recognized the identity of Ao Xue, a member of the Eternal n¡¯s True Dragon n, but he had no time to consider why the proud True Dragon n would be an Imperial Beast of a half-blood human boy. Was it deception, or was there some unfinished love story between the boy and the dragon? But even with all the questions, nothing could deny the impact of the scene happening in front of him. Ao Xue¡¯s True Dragon Swing Tail struck the Heaven Defining Pir right out of his hand in one blow! ¡°What?!¡±
¡°Impossible!!¡± The face of Lei Hong was full of shock and anger. Even with a top Mythical level divine weapon in his hand, although he had not fully refined it, he had refined more than half of it. He still couldn¡¯t withstand a bare-handed True Dragon. Moreover, the cultivation level of this True Dragon was only at the Life Death Realm. Was the Eternal n this terrifyingly strong? ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible!¡± Ao Xue¡¯s cold voice rang in Lei Hong¡¯s ears, then her figure appeared behind him, and Lei Hong¡¯s figure turned into an ice sculpture in an instant. ¡°Pop!¡± In the next second, the ice sculpture burst, and the Ancestor of the Lei n, Lei Hong, fell. This scene directly silenced the powerful beings on hundreds of Void Continents, sending chills down every spine. ¡°Gulp ¡± Some powerful people could not help but swallow. ¡°Did the Ancestor of the Lei n really fall down??¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, a major earthquake is about to hit the depths of starry sky!¡± ¡°Moreover, a shocking earthquake. The Eternal n would not let them go, this starry sky is vast, but there is no longer a ce for them.¡± Another powerful being said in horror, how much shock would such an event, where the strongest of the ancient tribes were beheaded at home, cause in the depths of the starry sky. The Eternal n would absolutely not ignore it. They could even imagine what would happen next. Powerful beings of the Eternal n would descend to question everything they saw. If the descendant of the Eternal n did not have a good temper, they might die in vain. At this moment, they suddenly felt that although they were not involved in this matter, they had already been deeply trapped in this vortex and could not escape. ¡°You¡¯re too violent, don¡¯t pick up bad habits from Jin Ling, you didn¡¯t used to be like this.¡± Ye Feng pointed to Ao Xue¡¯s head, and her fair little face instantly turned pink. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Boss, why is everything med on me? You can¡¯t nder me just because I have a special affection for you, this is defamation!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Ye Feng directly waved his hand to take Jin Ling back in. This bird was getting more and more excessive, he even dared to covet his body, he needed to find an opportunity to correct her bad habits. Afterwards, Ye Feng also took Ao Xue back into the second world. Not to mention when the Ancestor of Lei n, and the Supreme Elders were there, he didn¡¯t care even if he had to face it singlehandedly. Now that only a few members of the Lei n were left, it was even less of a concern. Immediately after, Ye Feng¡¯s figure shed and arrived ten million miles away, in the midst of a mountain range of the Lei n. The originally continuousrge mountain range, had many parts copsed, with the Heaven Defining Pir that had returned to its original two-meter length, inserted deep in the mountain range. Ye Feng ced his palm on the Heaven Defining Pir, and with a pull, the ten thousand hundredweight Heaven Defining Pir was pulled out by him. ¡°Top Mythical level, truly extraordinary.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s next ¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a divine light, a look of anticipation in the depth of his eyes, and a figure appeared slowly by his side. It was the Chaos Demon Ape King. As soon as the Chaos Demon Ape King stood still, its gaze was attracted by the Heaven Defining Pir in Ye Feng¡¯s hand. The extreme desire in its heart told it that this treasure would bring about its metamorphosis. ¡°Been waiting long?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Ye Feng patted the shoulder of the Chaos Demon Ape King. This brother, who had been with him from the beginning, working tirelessly and not good at expressing himself, had finally reached his rebirth. Chapter 302: Tongtian Stone Monkey, The Arrival of Great Saint Qi Tian!_1 Chapter 302: Tongtian Stone Monkey, The Arrival of Great Saint Qi Tian!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Why have I recently had this constant feeling of unease?¡± Within the world of the Ling n, the Great Elder of the Ling n, Elder Ling Yun, slowly opened his eyes, a hint of worry on his face.
Although he already knew that only one of his n¡¯s prideful geniuses had survived in the Eternal Secret Realm, it was clear that this uneasiness did not originate from the Eternal Secret Realm. Then what could it be? Unable to understand, Ling Yun got up and left the room. He intended to find the Supreme Elder who was currently presiding over the Ling n. After a series of events had previously happened, the higher-ups of the Ling n felt that without a Supreme Elder presiding, things would not go well. Consequently, several Supreme Elders of the Ling n each took turns in seclusion, each of them presiding over the n for some time to prevent the reurrence of previous incidents. ¡°Hmm? You have the same feeling? Well, you have not yet stepped into the Supreme Realm, but you are close. You should be able to sense something.¡± ¡°I thought it was my misconception it looks like something major is going to happen to my Ling n.¡± ¡°Could it be rted to the four ns of the Six-eyes again ¡± The Supreme Elder Lingqiu, who was currently presiding over the Ling n, slightly raised his eyebrows as he looked down at Ling Yun below. ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely, but we should also be vignt about others who are detrimental to us.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lingqiu raised an eyebrow and cast a nce at Ling Yun.
¡°Are you talking about that human brat?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°How old is that brat? Moreover, it¡¯s only been a few years since the Beast God Mountain emerged. Can he grow to a point where he poses a threat to our n? He would have to be a Son of Destiny or Son of the Great Dao.¡± Lingqiuughed. ¡°I know your concerns. That kid has disappeared since entering the Depths of Starry Sky. An open enemy is not frightening; the hidden ones are the most terrifying.¡± ¡°You go back and let the people of the Elder¡¯s Court be vignt. Additionally, I want our Ling n¡¯s Defensive Array to be fully operational.¡± ¡°Yes, Supreme Elder.¡± Ling Yun wanted to speak, but seeing Lingqiu wave his hand, he could only retreat. Swoosh Elsewhere, except for the Chaos Demon Ape King, World Tree, The Great Golden Sun Crow, True Dragon Ao Xue, Primal Dragon Whale and Xutian Ginseng, the other five Imperial Beasts of Ye Feng were summoned. The five Beasts stood by, all of them watching the Chaos Demon Ape King with eager eyes, even the spirit of the Great Golden Sun Crow had stopped squawking. Then, Ye Feng tossed the Heaven Defining Pir up into the sky.
What was amazing was that the Heaven Defining Pir came directly above the Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s head, followed by a dazzling divine light from both of them. The divine light shot into the sky, causingyers of ripples, and an invisible force enveloped the Heaven Defining Pir and the Chaos Demon Ape King. A terrifying pressure rose, and the entire world of the Lei n was trembling and rumbling. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were incredibly bright. No one was more eager for this moment than him; he had been waiting for a very long time. From the moment he first saw the Earth Ape King, he had been looking forward to this scene. ¡°Buzz ¡± A pure source of Yuan Qi emanated from the Chaos Demon Ape King, instantly enveloping Ye Feng and the other five Beasts. ¡°Hm?¡± The other five Beasts were momentarily startled, and then as if they had sensed something, they began to refine this pure Yuan Qi. Ye Feng also began his cultivation. ¡°This guy, even in the midst of a breakthrough, still thinks about them.¡± A smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face, with a touch of gratification in his heart. Even though the monkey keeps a low profile, it has always been the backbone of the Six Beasts.
Its dominant position has never changed. Even if the other five beasts have evolved into top Mythical level creatures, they have never looked down on the Chaos Demon Ape King. ¡°Boom!¡± After a while, a burst of energy rippled from the World Tree. It had broken through from level nine of the Life Death Realm and entered level two of the Reincarnation Realm. At the same time, the other four beasts also made their breakthroughs one after the other. Xu Shi broke through from level three of the Supreme Realm to level four. Not only that, the ancient power of reincarnation, along with the supreme power, permeated the world of the Lei n. The power of the great Dao under Xu Shi¡¯s control also began to manifest in the sky. At this moment, the space they were in had obviously be a ce of cultivation. Various mysterious Dao rhythms filled it, and an incredibly pure source of Yuan Qi was continuously being generated. This source of Yuan Qi did not originate from the body of the Chaos Demon Ape King. It was more like a kind of cultivation energy distinguishable from ordinary Yuan Qi that emerged during his evolution. This was why the Five Beasts could break through their realms so quickly. As for Ye Feng, he jumped three levels in one go and entered level seven of the Life Death Realm. He even felt that he might be able to enter the Reincarnation Realm with this wave. ¡°Roar ¡± Suddenly, a thunderous roar erupted, followed by all five men and beasts witnessing the Chaos Demon Ape King¡¯s body beingpletely enveloped in endless golden light. They couldn¡¯t see the scene within the golden light, only the Phantom of the Earth Ape King emerged, followed by the Titan Giant Ape, and then the Chaos Demon Ape King. ¡°Boom!¡± The three phantoms shattered into numerous streams of energy before infusing into the golden light. Subsequently, the Heaven Defining Pir above their heads seemed to undergo a metamorphosis, its entire body turning into a golden color with fiverge characters engraved on it. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the world of the Lei n violently shook, and endless radiance shot out, piercing through the space. The intense light illuminated every direction. At that moment, even hundreds of Void Continents outside the world of the Lei n were shrouded in that dazzling light, causing quite a turmoil. ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± ¡°Why is there such a tremendous force?¡± ¡°This force is stronger than the power disyed by the Third-Eye n Ancestor during his birthday celebration when I attended. No, it far surpasses it. It¡¯s too powerful!¡± An elderly cultivator in the Life Death Realm said in fright, causing an uproar among all the strong ones present. ¡°What?!! Even stronger than the Elder of the Eternal n? You must be joking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that every elder of the Eternal n is a peak cultivator in the Supreme Realm, and some have even set foot in the half-step eternal domain. This Isn¡¯t this a joke?¡± While there were those who were frightened, there were naturally also some powerful ones who did not believe it. However, the cultivator did not care about the doubts of others, and murmured to himself, ¡°Something big is going to happen in this Starry Sky. The status of the Eternal n is going to be shaken.¡± He was convinced that the person emitting such a mighty force couldn¡¯t possibly be from the Eternal n. At the same time, the Lei n World was shrouded in endless light. A figure slowly appeared from the light, wearing the Locking Golden Armor, Phoenix Wing Purple Golden Crown on his head, and stepping on lotus silk steps. His upright figure stood between heaven and earth as if everything had to submit to him. At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes also became incredibly bright. ¡°Tongtian Stone Monkey, Great Saint Qi Tian!¡± (The term ¡°Bright Spirit Stone Monkey¡± is disputed, so I changed it a bit here and used ¡°Tongtian Stone Monkey¡±.) Chapter 303: Give the Starry Sky a Surprise! Chapter 303: Give the Starry Sky a Surprise!
Trantor:549690339 [Imperial Beast: Tongtian Stone Monkey (Great Saint Qi Tian)] [Attributes: Earth, Fire, Space-Time]
[Potential Talent: Top Mythical level] [Cultivation Level: Level Four Reincarnation Realm] [Skills: Heavenly Thirty-six Tactics, seventy-two Earthly Techniques, Breaking Delusion Spirit Eye, Power of Splitting the Heaven, Creation Rod Technique, Yin-Yang Infinity, World-covering Strike, Control Space-Time, Indestructible] [Innate Talent Skill: World-covering Holy Body] [Incident Spiritual Treasure: Ruyi Jingu Bang] Ye Feng looked at the Monkey¡¯s attribute panel, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He could never have imagined that the Chaos Demon Ape King, upon evolving into the Tongtian Stone Monkey, would gain the most from the Heavenly Thirty-six Tactics and the seventy-two Earthly Techniques. These one hundred and eight techniques could be said to epass everything and contained countless spells and creation. Not to mention, the Monkey¡¯s incidental Spiritual Treasure, the Ruyi Jingu Bang, was the only one among the Imperial Beasts¡¯ incidental Spiritual Treasures that possessed a physical form. Although the Ruyi Jingu Bang, in terms of the level of Spiritual Treasures, was not as good as the Chaos Clock and Seven Treasures Wonder Tree, the point is that it is a true treasure capable of unleashing all its power, not just an afterimage, and, paired with the Ruyi Jingu Bang, there¡¯s also a special set of Creation Rod Techniques. Besides, the original Way of Gravity and Strength Amplification have merged into the Power of Splitting the Heaven, a skill that is the amalgamation of two major abilities and naturally, its power is beyond question.
As for Yin-Yang Infinity and Breaking Delusion Spirit Eye, the former condenses a world of Yin-Yang creation that not only can trap and refine people but can even contain the heavens and earth, as well as the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest, which is incredibly miraculous. The Breaking Delusion Spirit Eye, on the other hand, is a pair of Divine Eyes that can see through all illusions. Then there¡¯s the World-covering Strike, a killing move that has made its way with the Chaos Demon Ape King, and hasn¡¯t been covered up, perhaps because of its formidable power. Ye Feng could feel that although the World-covering Strike remained the same, its power was iparably stronger, and when used again, it included countless variations. The only thing that took Ye Feng by surprise was that the original Chaos Demon Ape King had a dual Earth and Fire attribute, which wasn¡¯t particrly numerous among his six Imperial Beasts. But after this evolution, a Space-Time attribute was added, and thus the skill list also gained a Control Space-Time ability. As for the talent, the original Worldly Demon Might and Unbeatable Golden Body have merged into the World-covering Holy Body. As for thest skill, Indestructible, it evolved from the Immortal Body. Overall, although the Monkey¡¯s skill bar has fewer items, the total number and the power of the moves have increased by countless times. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Jin Ling pped its wings andnded on Brother Monkey¡¯s shoulder, looking left and right, asionally making a tsking sound and sighing.
In this round, aside from Xu Shi evolving to the fifth level of the Supreme Realm, the cultivation levels of the other five Imperial Beasts have all reached the fourth level of the Reincarnation Realm. Ye Feng has also stepped into the Reincarnation Realm and is now a strong practitioner at the first level of the Reincarnation Realm. It could be said that the whole team has been empowered. Unlike the enhancement of others, the biggest change for them in this wave was the leap in their strength. Furthermore, the Eternal Seeds within the six Imperial Beasts were just one step away from blossoming. But Ye Feng was contemting how to let the six Imperial Beasts, like himself, get the Eternal Seeds to sprout a few more buds. He now had a total of twelve sprouts in his body, including the one that flowered. While the Eternal Seeds inside the six Imperial Beasts had only one sprout each. However, regarding the Eternal Seed, he was obviously clueless, so he did not use the Light of Eternity inside the Tower of Eternity, nor did he let the six Imperial Beasts refine any more Light of Eternity. ¡°It seems I really do need to make a trip to the True Dragon n.¡± ¡°Mhm, I saved the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n¡¯s sequence; they should be thankful to me too, not to mention them.¡±
¡°If these two ns don¡¯t have what I need, I¡¯ll go to that old codger, the Beast God. As one of the Ten Great Eternity ns, he definitely has information about the Eternal Realm.¡± Ye Feng was pondering his future moves. Initially, he was reluctant to have much contact with the Beast God, given that his oath with the Beast God spanned eons. But that guy was way too strong for him, and it was difficult to conceal any of his actions in his presence, but now it was different. ¡°Let¡¯s go Still need to visit the next ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also time to give this starry sky a surprise!¡± Sensing Ye Feng¡¯s intention, the Great Saint Qi Tian next to him slightly raised his right hand, and then mmed a palm downward. In an instant, a gigantic palm print split the sky, hurtling toward the ground of the Lei n World. ¡°Boom ¡± The entire Lei n World underwent violent tremors, one after another, with vast and seemingly bottomless cracks appearing on the ground. ¡°No ¡± ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha Destruction,plete destruction!¡± The sky cracked, the earth copsed, and endless magma surged from deep underground, devouring the remaining lives of the Lei n one by one. Ye Feng and the Six Beasts watched indifferently as beings below struggled, he was no saint; since he acted, he would eradicate the root of the problem. Otherwise, what if that one in a million survivor grew strong and came seeking revenge against him? Why increase his own troubles for no reason? Moreover, these beings of the Lei n, even the weak ones, had their hands steeped in blood debt. The weak ones of the Ancient n, no matter how weak they were faced with the Ten Thousand ns, always acted high and mighty, trampling the dignity and lives of the weaker beings. After taking onest look at the apocalyptic scene of the Lei n World, Ye Feng, along with the Six Beasts, turned into a rainbow and left the Lei n World. ¡°Crack Snap!¡± At the same time, powerhouses stationed on hundreds of Void Continents all witnessed a shocking scene. The Tongtian Thunder Mountain, which signified the Lei n World and was enveloped by countless lightning bolts, had split from the middle. It was not the kind that had been pierced and torn apart by powerful forces like before, but the entire world itself had split. And the split Thunder Mountain continued to disintegrate, its fragments turning into nothingness. Then, right before the eyes of the onlookers, the Thunder Mountain World representing the Lei n vanishedpletely from the starry sky. Silence! Deafening silence! A silence as of death itself! All strong beings across the Void Continents were shrouded in fear, trembling uncontrobly. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over now!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think of running away; if caught by the Eternal n, they won¡¯t even give you a chance to exin.¡± ¡°We can only pray that they will listen to our exnations!¡± The aging Life and Death Realm powerhouse showed a look of despair on his face. After Ye Feng and the others left, the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array that sealed off this piece of the starry sky was also unlocked Chapter 304: Why is it You! Why Can’t it be Me!_1 Chapter 304: Why is it You! Why Can¡¯t it be Me!_1
Trantor:549690339 In a mysterious space, there was a huge star disk and suddenly a ripple was emitted from the disk. Next, several illusory shadows appeared around the disk.
¡°Hmm? The star representing the Lei n has shattered, has the Lei n been exterminated?¡± A supremely ethereal voice echoed in this space. Looking carefully, one could see thirty tinum-colored stars illuminating the center of the star disk. Twenty golden stars were arranged around the thirty tinum-colored stars. Around the golden stars, there were fifty faint gold stars, followed by nine hundred purple stars, and then nine thousand white stars surrounding them. At this moment, one of the twenty golden stars that had been shing with golden light was copsing and disintegrating. Within a short two seconds, it turned into nothingness and vanished from the star disk. ¡°Unimportant piece. As long as those guys don¡¯t have issues, send a message to attract more attention from the Pan n. The master is at a crucial stage, no mistakes can be made.¡± Another icy voice resonated, its very tone freezing the space. ¡°Yes!¡± At the same time, at the depth of Pan n territory, there was also a star disk in the center of the five ancestors of the Pan n, the Immortal n, the Shen n, the Dao n, and the Star n. In this moment, the same event was unfolding inside the disk. ¡°Huh The Lei n is gone?¡± Elder Xing Ni inquired, raising an eyebrow. The other four simultaneously nced over at the disk.
The star representing the Lei n had just ceased to exist. ¡°Could it be the work of those guys?¡± Xing Ni abruptly asked. ¡°Unlikely, the Lei n is irrelevant to them, evenpared to the four ns of the Hun n, the Lei n carries no weight.¡± Ancestor Dao Mingkong of the Dao n spoke slowly. ¡°That¡¯s odd. We haven¡¯t taken action, unless one of the Eternity ns struck?¡± questioned Shen Yaotian, the elder of the Shen n, as he frowned. Immortal Yang Son from the Immortal n, however, was using his powers to predict. The other four silently observed him. They knew that the Immortal n¡¯s method of divination was the strongest in the universe. Thus, if the Immortal n¡¯s ancestor acted, there would definitely be a result. After a long while, Immortal Yang Son opened his eyes knitted with tension, slightly shaking his head. ¡°You can¡¯t predict it???¡± ¡°How can that be possible?¡±
Xing Ni¡¯s eyes bulged. She knew Immortal Yang Son¡¯s prediction capability was genuinely astonishing, capable of foreseeing five thousand years into the future and past. If even he couldn¡¯t figure out who exterminated the Lei n, then there were only two possibilities. One, the enemy was immensely powerful, to the point it could rival or surpass them. The second one implied that the enemy possessed a treasure capable of concealing fate, leaving Immortal Yang Son incapable of prediction. Comparing these, she was more inclined to believe thetter. After all, very few people in the universe were on par or stronger than Immortal Yang Son, even specifying Pan Man and Hun Yan added up to the mere count of two. Those guys had always preferred staying under the radar, so shes were rare. But Xing Ni estimated at least one among those men are more powerful than Immortal Yang Son, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have dared to stir the pot for so many years. In other words, it was either Hun Tian acting, or the boss among those guys. However, Hun Tian had no reason to take action; the Lei n was on their side. Those men having a reason was even more unlikely. Therefore, Xing Ni waspletely baffled,pletely at a loss. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the changes!¡± Pan Man decided on this course of action. For people at their level, there was only one target: the Eternal Realm in the legends.
Anything else was not worth mentioning. On the other side, Jin Ling, the spirit of the Great Golden Sun Crow, shook the Chaos Clock to block all predictions. Ye Feng standing by him naturally knew people in the universe would learn about the extermination of the Lei n instantly. However, he didn¡¯t care since the Third-Eye n had tried to predict in the past but was backfired by the Chaos Clock. Looking at Jin Ling¡¯s expression at the moment though, it seemed like the opponent wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Not really a problem, it¡¯s just that the opponent is pretty strong. They actually managed to block the rebound from the Chaos Clock.¡± Jin Ling¡¯s words evoked a glint in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He estimated that a strong person from the Ten Great Eternity ns must have taken action. Only someone from there could block the Chaos Clock¡¯s rebound. Or perhaps, those people he felt when he left the Eternal Secret Realm. Those people were quite strong, but he didn¡¯t know if there were stronger entities among them. If there were, they should also have such power. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to cover the incident with the Lei n for long. To avoid unnecessary troubles, speed up the process.¡± When Ye Feng gave the order, Primordial Dragon Kun Kunming naturally had no objection. Their figures quickly faded up and vanished under his force. Ling Yun had been having a bad premonition these past few days, especially today. He always felt like something big was going to happen, his eyelids were twitching, and his heart was beating faster than usual. He knew that at his level, these physical reactions were usually bad omens. Every time that a major incident urred, he would definitely have an intuition about it beforehand. However, the problem was that he¡¯d activated the defensive array of the Ling n World in peak condition and there were many elders from the Elder¡¯s Court stationed there. It could be said that at this moment, only a supremely powerful entity could break the array. But who would intrude into their Ling n unprovoked? They had a sturdy backing after all. Not to mention the Eternity n, the rtionship between the World n and the Ling n was close too. Otherwise, their Supreme Elder couldn¡¯t have gone to the World n in the first ce. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, there was a hugemotion and the Ling n¡¯s defensive array began to shake violently. The intensity of the shake terrified Ling Yun, fearing the array would disintegrate if shaken a bit more. ¡°Crackle ¡± However, in the very next second after this thought, Ling Yun widened his eyes with disbelief, looking at their defensive array that hadpletely and abruptly shattered before his eyes. ¡°Spurt ¡± A massive shockwave followed, causing all the elders maintaining the Ling n¡¯s defensive array to feel a heavy blow to their minds. Some elders didn¡¯t even get a chance to scream and were immediately turned into a mist of blood due to the recoil from the array¡¯s destruction. ¡°Spurt!!¡± Ling Yun felt a monstrous attack on his body instantaneously. It rendered him, who had one foot in the Supreme Realm, incapable of fighting more without even knowing who the enemy was. ¡°Huh ¡± At this moment, Ling Yun heard a puzzled voice. Then he saw a few figures appearing before him. ¡°How can it be you!!¡± Ling Yun cried out in shock, showing disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Hmm? Why can¡¯t it be me!!¡± Chapter 305: Is the devil referring to you yourself! _1 Chapter 305: Is the devil referring to you yourself! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be me?!¡± Ye Feng looked at Ling Yun with interest, whose incredulous gaze instantly turned into murderous intent.
Yes, it was murderous intent!! Just like the Lei n¡¯s experts, the higher-ups of the Ling n also wanted Ye Feng dead. After all, without him, the Ling n wouldn¡¯t have lost so much face along with their losses. Right now, it could be said that numerous tribes in the Ancient n were secretlyughing at both the Lei n and the Ling n. Even the Ling n Ancestor Ling Huan had punished all of the Elders in the Elder¡¯s Court because of this, and then had the Supreme Elders take control of the Ling n. ¡°You audacious brat!¡± Seemingly having regained focus, the murderous intent in Ling Yun¡¯s eyes grew stronger. Their Ling n had such mighty Supreme Elders, and even Ancestor Ling Huan, who had one foot in the Supreme Realm. They were supposed to be afraid of a human brat? Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Ye Fengughed for a moment, then approached the drained Ling Yun, whispering into his ear, ¡°My guts are bigger than you think.¡± ¡°You of the Ling n needn¡¯t fear loneliness on Huangquan Road, for the Lei n will be with you.¡± Saying these words, Ye Feng immediately took to the sky, with his three Imperial Beasts, Jin Ling, Kun Ming, and the Monkey, following behind him. A resplendent light burst from Jin Ling¡¯s body, and simultaneously outside the Ling n World, the starry sky shone, letting loose a vast starlight that covered the entire sky.
Zhou Tian Star Fight Array, initiate! As for Ling Yun, after he heard Ye Feng¡¯s words, an inexplicable sense of shock and fear arose in his heart. But before he could think further, an irresistible force descended from the sky, ending him and a group of Ling n Elders on the spot. At the same time, an unprecedented earthquake urred in the Ling n World, and from the sky above the world center, rming bell chimes echoed from the Floating City symbolizing the supremacy of the Ling n. The sound was continuous and piercing. Countless figures burst forth from Floating City filling up the sky, unleashing a power that seemed to pierce the heavens and earth. ¡°What audacity!¡± ¡°Who dares to kill our Ling n Elders!¡± ¡°I¡¯d really like to see, just who this is!¡± The intimidating murderous intention enveloped Supreme Elder Lingqiu, who was responsible for holding the fort. His formidable force twisted space, causing the world to be a shade paler at that moment. ¡°Quit the chatter, the culprit broke our great array. If he¡¯s not a Supreme Realm Expert, he possesses a Mythical-grade treasure, be wary.¡± Another Supreme Elder spoke solemnly, brimming with killing intent but moreposed and calm.
¡°Old Seven is right, I¡¯ve already sent Old Nine to request aid from the Third-Eye n.¡± ¡°Originally, our rtions with the World n were good, but their Ancestor is very cautious, and may not assist us timely. But the Third-Eye n is different. There¡¯s more than one Supreme Realm Expert in their Tribe.¡± The words of the third Supreme Elder caused all the other Supreme Elders to nod in agreement. Having resolved their worries, the group of Supreme Elders of the Ling n immediately rushed towards Ye Feng¡¯s direction. In an instant, the entire Ling n was shrouded in ayer of gloom. Truthfully, at the beginning of the array break, every being inside the Ling n World had heard the earth-shattering noise. Many even integrated their divine senses into the void to investigate, but they were mowed down by the sweeping force, falling one after another. Compared to the Lei n, Ye Feng disliked the Ling n more intensely. This race that diverged from the Human Race yet went to lengths to deny any rtion, was utterly contemptuous to Ye Feng. While the initial idea of the Human Race and the Ling n Ancestor differed, the Human Race was traditionally inclusive, housing hundreds of lineages itself, naturally they could ept the lineage of the Ling n. However, the Ling n Ancestor¡¯s ambition at that time was to supersede humanity, and naturally his views shed with the Human Race, leading to his departure.
But even so, the Human Race did not take this opportunity to iste and persecute the Ling n. Instead, the Ling n Ancestor who had left brought a group of like-minded individuals, established the Ling n, and not only that, they also became hostile to the Human Race. From being adversaries, to indifference, and now contempt. If Ye Feng knew what had transpired between the Ling and Human ns, the Ling n¡¯s fate would have been even worse. At this point, Ye Feng and his three beasts could already see the enormous Floating City in the Ling n World¡¯s sky and the Supreme Elders rushing towards him. ¡°Set up the array!¡± ¡°Sky Blue Wave Array!!¡± In an instant, the surrounding energies of each Supreme Elder of the Ling n fused together. Subsequently, a formidable pressure descended from the sky suppressing Ye Feng and his three beasts. Moreover, after sessfully setting up the array, the Supreme Elders of the Ling n further concentrated their powers in a single Elder. That Supreme Elder¡¯s strength surged drastically, reaching the verge of the Supreme Realm. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this!¡± The Tongtian Stone Monkey, the Great Saint Qi Tian dered. He was naturally a man of few words and whenever he spoke, the other five Imperial Beasts dared not argue. In this light, even the unpredictable Jin Ling refrained from revoking Qi Tian¡¯s words this time around, not to mention the Primordial Dragon Kun Ming. Brother Monkey extended a palm forward and a gigantic hand with markings resembling mountains and rivers appeared in the sky, heading straight for the Ling n Supreme Elders. ¡°Supreme Tidal Jade Seal!!¡± The unanimous roar echoed through the sky; every one of the Ling n¡¯s Supreme Elders gave it everything they had at this moment. In an instant, an emerald seal shed violently with the giant palm. ¡°Boom!¡± In the moment of impact, a wave swept through and the entire Ling n World seemed to split into two halves: one half sky, one half earth. Space shattered, void twisted, earth cracked; like a man-eating beast, it engulfed countless beings. ¡°Ah ¡± ¡°No! Help!¡± ¡°Damn I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The fallen beings screamed in terror, their resentment in the Ling n World escting swiftly. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°You demon!!¡± Some Ling n Experts, before they perished, let out their final cries, echoing across the sky. Unmoved, Ye Feng even felt likeughing after hearing this. These very beneficiaries of vested interests, even at the brink of death, were attempting to dodge me. ¡°Demon Are you referring to yourselves!¡± A cold smirk shed across Ye Feng¡¯s face, sending a cold shiver down the spines of the Ling n Supreme Elders. Meanwhile, there was a loud noise in the void which startled the Supreme Elders. Following that, they saw their Supreme Jade Seal being crushed by the Tongtian Giant Palm. It felt like an ant trying to shake a tree. Chapter 306: Surprise, Unexpected Gain!_1 Chapter 306: Surprise, Unexpected Gain!_1
Trantor:549690339 The boundless majestic power swept across the entire Ling n world, chilling the bodies of the Supreme Elders in the sky. There was a ¡°boom!¡± sound.
Their joint strongest attack was directly crushed by the giant palm, and the palm, carrying overwhelming power, was rolling toward them. This terrifying power made all the powerful feel suffocated, even those who had stepped into the Supreme Realm. ¡°Ah How How strong is he???¡± ¡°Even though he¡¯s only in the Reincarnation Realm, why does he have the forceparable to the Supreme Realm? I won¡¯t ept this, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Impossible, who exactly are you! Who are you!¡± One Supreme Elder¡¯s state was like madness, under tremendous pressure, he was on the verge of breakdown. Others were filled with despair, a despair that used to only belong to their enemies, but now it was their turn. ¡°Ye Feng, right? You can¡¯t kill us. We are the Ancient n. Our death, the Eternal n will not let you go.¡± ¡°Even if you are as powerful as the Supreme Realm, you can¡¯t beat the Eternal n. Their Supreme Realm strength is even more potent than you, and beyond your imagination.¡± Among the Supreme Elders, the only elder who still seemed somewhat fortunate was speaking. He was also the one with the longest tenure and the most potent ability among the Supreme Elders. ¡°Your eloquence is excellent, but it doesn¡¯t move me.¡±
¡°By the way, your ancestor is really hiding his head like a turtle, I came knocking on his door, but he isn¡¯t appearing?¡± ¡°And, no need for you to stall time. the person you sent for help can¡¯t get out, he¡¯s already dead.¡± ¡°What??? Impossible!!!¡± ¡°You sealed our entire Ling n? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± A Supreme Elder attempted to break out from the Ling n world but was instantly crushed into a blood mist by the approaching giant palm. Seeing that their words were ineffective in moving Ye Feng, the rest of the Ling n Supremes seemed to know their fate, full of profound hatred and killing intent, but notably no regrets. Yes, no regrets! Under this starry sky, survival of the fittest is thew of life. They only regretted not killing Ye Feng when he was still in his cradle. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the palm, like the sky pressing down, crushed the bodies of all the Ling n Supreme Elders. At this moment, all Ling n elites were in except for the Ancestor Ling Huan who hadn¡¯t shown himself.
¡°Rumble!¡± All of a sudden, the entire Ling n world started to shake without warning. Ye Feng then noticed that the Ling n¡¯s life forms were falling one after another, turning into a blood mist. More and more blood mists drifted through the Ling n world without dissipating, leaving behind even the blood mists of the Ling n Elder who died from the bacsh of the defensive formation and the various Supreme Elders who just died in battle. Ye Feng slightly furrowed his brows as he detected a strange power manipting the blood mists. ¡°No Ancestor, save me!¡± ¡°Ah I don¡¯t want to die, I just became an Emperor, I have a broad future!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not real, it¡¯s not real!¡± More and more creatures of the Ling n were being controlled by this force and blew up into a blood mist. The blood mist that pervaded the entire world dyed the sky red. ¡°Huh!¡± Finally, when there were no more living beings in the Ling n world, the blood mist in the sky began to converge in a specific direction.
In Ye Feng¡¯s perception, a massive energy was rising in that direction. This energy dimension has already surpassed what the Supreme Realm possesses, and it carries a transcendent meaning. ¡°The Ling n Ancestor is indeed ruthless and decisive!¡± A smirk spread across Ye Feng¡¯s face. To go beyond the Supreme, marching toward the Supreme Realm by using the lives of the entire n as a chip, it must be said that the Ling n Ancestor is indeed cruel. ¡°Human child I should thank you after all, without you, I wouldn¡¯t have reached this step, let alone step into this Supreme Realm.¡± A grand heavenly voice echoed throughout the Ling n world, which had turned into a barrennd. Not only the Ling n people but all the living things in this world were devoured by the Ling n Ancestor. Gradually, the sky full of blood mist was consumed, and a red spot appeared from the distant horizon, and in the next second, it appeared in front of Ye Feng. It was a youth with white hair and a body covered in red. ¡°I¡¯ve always told myself not to cultivate that peerless scripture. Once I start, there is no turning back.¡± ¡°However, if I don¡¯t cultivate, I¡¯ll die. But if I do cultivate, you will die.¡± ¡°So, I can only ask you to go to your death!¡± An ageing voice echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s ears. Then Ling Huan¡¯s figure instantly appeared in front of Ye Feng, and he shot out a palm, a simple strike that directly ruptured the space of the Ling n world, carrying a strong scent of blood shot toward Ye Feng. The moment the force of blood Shura surged, the surrounding space began to corrode, bringing a stench. ¡°Is this your Supreme Realm?¡± ¡°The Supreme Realm isn¡¯t as weak as you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only taken half a step into this realm, can call it a pseudo-supreme.¡± Facing the powerful force that corroded the space and brought a stench, Ye Feng remained unmoved. However, Brother Monkey next to him flicked his finger, and a golden light shot out directly piercing Ling Huan¡¯s attack, and it drove unstoppably toward Ling Huan¡¯s face. ¡°What!!!¡± Ling Huan was horrified. He had thought that the entire Ling n¡¯s force would enable him to step into the Supreme Realm. But to his astonishment, he merely entered the pseudo-realm. Even the power of the pseudo-realm made him feel incredibly powerful. The feeling of being enveloped by powerful forces overwhelmed him. However, this indulgence was shattered by that golden light. ¡°Huh!¡± In an instant, a hole appeared directly in Ling Huan¡¯s forehead. His eyes stared nkly at the void, hisst gaze resting on Ye Feng and the three beasts beside him. He couldn¡¯t understand why these people were so potent. Unfortunately, he would never get an answer to this question. ¡°Uh?¡± Meanwhile, Ye Feng and the three beasts abruptly looked at Ling Huan¡¯s body. They saw an irregrly shaped crystal stone with transparent fluid inside slowly emerging from Ling Huan¡¯s body. At the moment this crystal stone appeared, the originally decayed and copsing Ling n world gradually began to stabilize and repair itself. ¡°Caw Caw caw!¡± Before Ye Feng could say anything, he saw Jin Ling beside him cawing and then flying to the crystal stone, revealing an enchanted look. Seeing this, a thought urred to Ye Feng. ¡°Jin Ling, do you know what this is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but I can feel that this thing is very useful to me, but I can¡¯t use it now.¡± ¡°Or rather, my current cultivation level doesn¡¯t need it yet. I can only use it after reaching the Peak of Supreme Realm.¡± Chapter 307: Who Caused the Starry Sky Shaking Event?_1 Chapter 307: Who Caused the Starry Sky Shaking Event?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Only those at the peak of the Supreme Realm can use it?¡± Although Ye Feng did not recognize the crystal stone in front of him, his suspicion, coupled with Jin Ling¡¯s answer, allowed him to determine its origin.
However, what puzzled him was that this thing didn¡¯t have a particrly strong aura. If it hadn¡¯t burst out from Ling Kong¡¯s body and was just ced by the roadside, he might even think of it as a strange little trinket. But now it was different. With Jin Ling¡¯s word, he naturally picked it up. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and called the crystal stone to his hand. ¡°As your master, I¡¯ll keep it for you to avoid another idental swallow and explosion.¡± ¡°Huh???¡± Jin Ling tilted her head, and three shiny question marks appeared above her head. ¡°No ah you can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s mine, it¡¯s my thing ¡± Ye Feng ignored her and directly sent her back into the Second World. ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± Ye Feng smiled slightly and then led the other two beasts directly out of the Ling n World. ¡°Damn Fortunately, I hide deep enough, or else, even the chance of reincarnation may not exist.¡±
¡°When did such a ruthless character appear in this starry sky, and moreover, their cultivation level is only within the Life Death Realm and Reincarnation Realm, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Ling Kong that this boy is called Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Will thest one be obtained by this boy? He is not old and has such strength within such a short time. He must have extraordinary fortune.¡± ¡°No, this news has to be released. Better to kill one by mistake than to let it get past.¡± At this moment, a faint red mist rose from Ling Kong¡¯s body and detached from it. If Ling Kong was still alive, he would certainly be frightened because this faint red mist was something that was born from within his body ording to the extraordinary scripture he practiced. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the whole Ling n World was shaking and roaring, followed by a cracking sound, and the interior of the Ling n World copsed directly. The endless space turned into fragments, and the void was directly twisted and devoured. ¡°Damn it Damn! Damn!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, oh god, it¡¯s over!¡± Before his voice fell, the Ling n World vanished into a ck spot which was devoured and then dissipated in the void.
¡°Is he dead?¡± Above the starry sky, Ye Feng suddenly spoke. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Kun Ming answered quietly. Ye Feng nodded his head. This guy had made some fluctuations when that crystal stone burst out of Ling Kong¡¯s body, which had enabled Ye Feng to sense it. If not, he might not have noticed him if he hadn¡¯t looked carefully. Moreover, this guy was in a strange state. It seemed like he was symbiotically living off Ling Kong, but it seemed that he was generated from within Ling Kong¡¯s body. Yet, this guy had his independent consciousness. All of this was unusual, but Ye Feng didn¡¯t care. He let Kun Ming use Extreme Point Devouring to devour the entire Ling n World, and that guy was buried with the Ling n World as well. ¡°Bang!¡± At the same time when the Ling n World was annihted, in the depths of the Pan n World within the Eternal Pan n World, in an unknown mysterious space, a weak fluctuation burst from two chessboards simultaneously. A golden star was directly blown up and disappeared from the chessboard. ¡°This is The Ling n, what happened to the Ling n again?¡±
¡°Who did this?¡± An oveying voice filled with confusion echoed from the unknown space. ¡°I don¡¯t care who did it. I only care that Ling Kong of the Ling n seemed to have practiced the Blood Emperor Scripture, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°The trace of the Blood Emperor¡¯s intention ¡± The second voice caused the first to stop instantly as if digesting the information that the second voice brought. ¡°The trace of the Blood Emperor¡¯s intention waspletely erased.¡± ¡°Now, even if the Blood Emperor were to be resurrected, he might not bepletely blemish-free. If he is notpletely wless, he is not capable of coordinating with the adults to aplish that.¡± At this moment, the third voice sounded, his tone containing suppressed rage. ¡°Investigate find out for me who is sabotaging our ns. The Pan n, Immortal n, Dao n, or perhaps, the Hun n, the Ming n!¡± The fourth voice sounded, and when it came to the Hun n and Ming n, his voice became chilling, as if he had a long-standing dissatisfaction with the Hun n and Ming n. ¡°It can¡¯t be the Hun n or the Ming n, they dare not sever ties with us. Do you think Hun Tian and Ming Shang are as reckless as Pan Man? They don¡¯t have the ability to overturn the tables. Without us, Pan Man will show them why flowers are so red through his actions.¡± ¡°So, the problem lies with the Pan n, it seems they must have known something.¡± ¡°Everyone, be cautious when investigating this matter. If we mess up the adult¡¯s n because of it, you know what the consequences will be.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The Ling n is also gone?¡± A simrly puzzled voice echoed in the Pan n world. The Star n¡¯s ancestor, Xing Ni, was also stunned. Hasn¡¯t it been long since the Lei n was destroyed, and now the Ling n is gone too? Did someone from their faction do it? That shouldn¡¯t be, they hadn¡¯t issued such an order. And whether it was the Lei n or the Ling n, they were not of importance to them. Their extinction wouldn¡¯t hurt them all that much. ¡°Send someone to investigate it. No matter what, it¡¯s finally a stain on our Forever n¡¯s face. If we don¡¯t express anything, it will be more chaotic if the Hun n and Ming n act.¡± The Immortal n¡¯s ancestor, Immortal Yang Son, spoke up. The ancestor of the Dao n, Dao Ming Kong, nodded his agreement. ¡°I agree with Elder Immortal¡¯s approach. Although the matter is small, we can¡¯t be passive. If we are passive, others will take the initiative. This is not good.¡± ¡°They are right!¡± n ancestor Shen Wujiu said simply, causing Xing Ni to mumble ament. ¡°You really are a man of few words ¡± ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s send someone to investigate it. Elder Immortal, your Immortal n excels at predicting the will of heaven. Although there is a great chance that nothing can be found about the Ling n, I remember you have a youngdy in your n who excels at Space-Time reversal. Let her go and take a look.¡± Pan Man looked at Immortal Yang Son, who nodded in agreement. At this moment, Ye Feng, who had wiped out the Lei n and the Ling n within a very short period of time, had no idea that he had attracted the attention of the Eternal n and that unknown force. Right now, he was having a staring contest with the creature in front of him. ¡°Where were you during this period, why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡± ¡°Also, was the Lei n annihted by you?¡± ¡°You realize that the Lei n is part of the Hun n¡¯s faction, and news of the Lei n¡¯s annihtion has spread throughout the Depths of Starry Sky, right?¡± ¡°Not only did you not stop, you also destroyed the Ling n??¡± ¡°No, where did you get this much power?¡± ¡°Were you possessed?¡± The Beast God¡¯s gigantic eyes widened and he roared, spit flying towards Ye Feng, only to be stopped by an invisible force a yard away from him. Chapter 308: The Shock of the Beast God, Am I actually the Clown? _1 Chapter 308: The Shock of the Beast God, Am I actually the Clown? _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°No, where did you get this incredible power from?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been possessed?¡±
The Beast God¡¯s loud voice echoed around Ye Feng, leaving him taken aback. Ever since Ye Feng entered the Depths of the Starry Sky from the Big Dipper Star Domain, he lost contact with Ye Feng. Even the coordinates he secretly left on Ye Feng were obscured by fate, making it impossible to deduce Ye Feng¡¯s location. If it hadn¡¯t been for the remaining coordinates, he might have thought Ye Feng was dead. But not long ago, he suddenly sensed the coordinates on Ye Feng. Only, the location happened to be the Lei n¡¯s stronghold Thunder Mountain World, which caused a chill to run down the Beast God¡¯s spine. He naturally assumed that the Lei n had captured Ye Feng and brought him back to theirir. However, when he descended upon the Lei n World, the scene before him left him dumbfounded. What happened to the huge Void Thunder Mountain World? Where¡¯d it go? He directly seized one of the powerhouses from the Void Continent. From this individual, he learned that a powerhouse apanied by several demonic beasts had eradicated the entire Lei n. The Beast God subconsciously thought that the one who eradicated the Lei n must be Ye Feng. He found it hard to believe, however, that Ye Feng had such formidable power. Toprehend, Ye Feng had only just emerged from Beast God Mountain a few years ago. How the hell had he grown so much in such a short time? Didn¡¯t this make him, the Beast God, appear rubbish inparison??
This thought urred to the Beast God, greatly displeasing him. Especially concerning the two Imperial Beasts beside Ye Feng, the Great Saint Qi Tian and the Primal Dragon Whale. He could tell at a nce that their cultivation level was only at the Reincarnation Realm, but he got a feeling that these two Imperial Beasts posed a threat to him. This was one of the reasons why he had been able to profit and avoid harm for all these years in the Starry Sky. ¡°That¡¯s impossible ¡± The Beast God denied it in his heart. As one of the Ten Great Eternity ns, even if he is ranked tenth, it doesn¡¯t mean his power is only tenth. Even though his strength doesn¡¯t make the top five, it¡¯s definitely not at the bottom. The difference between the half-step Eternity Realm and the peak Supreme Realm isrger than the distance between heaven and earth. Besides, even if Ye Feng managed to obliterate the Lei n, it only means he has power surpassing the Supreme Realm, but not necessarily reaching the Supreme Realm. An ancient saying has been circting in the starry sky, that everything beneath the Supreme Realm are mere ants. However, that¡¯s only the first half of the saying. The second half is that all bow before the Supreme Realm. The meaning is that, no matter how strong a Supreme Realm expert is, they have to submit before the Supreme Realm. Seeing such immense power manifest in Ye Feng at such a short time, it would only be normal for the Beast God to suspect him of being possessed.
Thinking about this, the Beast God¡¯s eyes be incredibly dangerous, and a deadly energy emanates from him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Suddenly, a snort of anger exploded beside Beast God¡¯s ear, causing him to go nk for a moment. ¡°Who is it?¡± Greatly shocked, the Beast God knew that there were not many under the Starry Sky that could cause him to nk even for a moment. If those individuals made a move without him being prepared, he would surely suffer a considerable loss. However, once he recovered, he saw a massive fist heading directly towards his face. In the blink of an eye, an illusion of universal destruction filled his vision, greatly shocking his senses. ¡°Even the realest illusion is just an illusion. Break for me!¡± Roaring, the Beast God saw the space around him shatter. However, the gigantic fist didn¡¯t shatter but swiftly approached him. Caught off guard, the Beast God raised his ws to sh with the iing fist. ¡°Boom!¡±
The starry sky shook within a radius of tens of thousands of light-years. Countless stars were pulverized in this quake. The Beast God¡¯s body turned into a streak of light, flying backward at the speed of light and was soon nothing more than a speck of light. Kun Ming was about to pursue him but was stopped by Ye Feng. ¡°Now he should know that I¡¯ve not been possessed!¡± The moment Ye Feng¡¯s words fell, he saw the Beast God appearing in front of him, dirty-faced and furious, ring at Kun Ming who stood beside him calmly, without uttering a word. ¡°You how did you do it?¡± The Beast God was absolutely astonished. But in his mind, when the hell he has ever been treated in such a way? Naturally, he would have wanted to resort to violence. However, he had some second thoughts. When he felt the deep-sea-like power in Kun Ming, he detected a hint that this was more of a warning than an attack. Despite looking defeated, he wasn¡¯t hurt. This made the Beast God even more wary of Kun Ming. Although he was confident about defeating Kun Ming considering his Eternal Seed had bloomed, he wasn¡¯t sure to remain unscathed in the process. He was well aware of his constitution. If he were to be injured, the Hun n Camp and their backers wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by and surely would make a move on him. During such a time, it¡¯s uncertain whether the Pan n would aid him. Even if they did, they would wait until both he and the enemy inflicted significant damages on each other, and only then would they reap the benefits. Upon considering, the Beast God managed to suppress his urge to fight. It was a bitter pill to swallow, but he had no other choices. At the same time, he was profoundly shocked by the power of Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beasts. He had met the Primal Dragon Whale before, and that Monkey appeared to be the Chaos Demon Ape King. They were also in the Reincarnation Realm, but their strength was perhaps no weaker than the Primal Dragon Whale. Considering the three Imperial Beasts that hadn¡¯t shown themselves and Ye Feng, who gave him quite a few humiliating moments, he was not confident about having a free-for-all battle with Ye Feng. ¡°It¡¯s a long story ¡± Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, this ol¡¯ geezer finally learned to endure, huh? ¡°Then make it a short one.¡± After the Beast God finished his sentence, looking at Ye Feng¡¯s smiling face, he just knew Ye Feng wasn¡¯t going to talk. ¡°Right!¡± ¡°After you killed Ling Kong, did you grind his bone to dust?¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s indifferent gaze, a somewhat anxious Beast God spoke again. ¡°That guy is not easy. There¡¯s likely another consciousness hidden within him, simr to a super-powerhouse who rears Gu.¡± ¡°Ling Kong is just one of the Gu he raised. There are many such Gu. If he unites all the Gu together, he would emerge as one of the strongest.¡± ¡°The consciousness you¡¯re talking about, could it be that red fog? When exterminating the n, Kun Ming specifically took care of him.¡± ¡°Although that guy was somewhat hard to kill, it wasn¡¯t that difficult.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words left Beast God speechless So in the end, he¡¯s the clown? Chapter 309 - 309 My Endurance is Strong, Speak up! _1 Chapter 309 - 309 My Endurance is Strong, Speak up! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°You son of a ¡± The Beast God¡¯s eyes were somewhat stunned, as if he had returned to the scene where Ye Feng tricked him in the inneryer of the Beast God Mountain.
Since when did this kid start talking such big game? He couldn¡¯t have wiped out the Lei n and Ling n just through his words, could he? That¡¯s way off base. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you wiped out the Ling n too, aren¡¯t you afraid the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n will chase you down?¡± ¡°After all, whether it¡¯s the Lei n or Ling n, they¡¯re part of their camp.¡± ¡°Moreover, at this crucial juncture, the Pan n, as the leader of the Eternal n, will definitely send people to investigate you.¡± ¡°Also, the Ling n was born from the Human Race, aren¡¯t you afraid of incurring Karma if the Hun n mes the Human Race because of you?¡± Although the Beast God was shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s speech, he still thought about the most important issue at the moment, that is, the Eternal n would not let Ye Feng off the hook. Otherwise, once the news spread, the dignity of the Eternal n would suffer a lethal blow, and then the credibility of the Eternal n would face the most severe challenge. That¡¯s certainly not something the Pan n wants to see. The reason he didn¡¯t mention the Hun n is that they don¡¯t care about the credibility of the Eternal n. What they care about is whether their own dignity has been challenged. Ye Feng¡¯s behavior now is obviously a public challenge to the Hun n Camp. ¡°Emmm¡­¡±
Ye Feng fell silent, and the Beast God continued speaking when he saw this. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you guys became so strong, but in front of the Eternal n, you¡¯re nothing.¡± ¡°Especially since the Hun n doesn¡¯t only represent themselves, they represent further groups, over ten races.¡± ¡°Among the Ten Great Eternity ns, four are already ounted for by considering the Hun n. How will youpare with them, will you fight them head-on? Going toe-to-toe?¡± ¡°Hang on¡­ I have to interrupt you!¡± Ye Feng looked at the Beast God speaking like a broken record and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. He was afraid that if he let the Beast God continue to speak this way, it would never end. ¡°Hmm? What do you want to say?¡± The Beast God frowned, his face displeased, this ungrateful brat. ¡°What I¡¯m about to say is quite shocking, so brace yourself.¡± Ye Feng was a bit worried about the Beast God¡¯s condition, afraid that the other party would go crazy after hearing what he was going to say next.
¡°My tolerance is very high, just say it!¡± The Beast God casually said, raising an eyebrow. Regardless if he killed people or not, he would guess it correctly. ¡°Well, I just came out of the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°In the Eternal Secret Realm, I wiped out all the sequenced children of the Angel n.¡± ¡°Hmm? The Eternal Secret Realm???¡± ¡°You went straight to the Eternal Secret Realm after entering the Depths of Starry Sky from the Big Dipper Domain. I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t locate you.¡± ¡°But wait, the Eternal Secret Realm hasn¡¯t appeared yet, how were you able to enter?¡± Question after question arose in the Beast God¡¯s mind. Then, hisrge eyes blinked. ¡°Who did you just say you wiped out in the Eternal Secret Realm?¡± ¡°All the sequenced children of the Angel n!¡±
¡°Holy crap!¡± The Beast God only felt his eyelids twitch violently, but before he could continue, he saw Ye Feng speaking again. ¡°I also wiped out all sequenced children of the Martial n!¡± ¡°I also ughtered all the sequenced children of the Yu Beast n!¡± These two consecutive sentences made the Beast God¡¯s eyes go wide, he looked at Ye Feng before him in disbelief. Though he acknowledged Ye Feng¡¯s strength, how could he dare to act so? The Angel n and Yu Beast n belong to the camp of the Hun n, while the Martial n belongs to the camp of the Pan n. Earlier, he thought Ye Feng hadn¡¯t offended the species of the Pan n¡¯s camp, at least the Pan n wouldn¡¯t target him and there would be room for mediation. Now he takes back that statement. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°You lil bastard!¡± The Beast God unusually cursed, as the info he received was too shocking. ¡°Cough, cough, I haven¡¯t finished.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t finished? You didn¡¯t wipe out the sequenced seeds of all thirty Eternal ns, did you?¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± Beast God only felt his heart beating violently, his vision was a bit blurred. This kid¡¯s actions were downright making himself an enemy of the world. He must have a death wish. ¡°It¡¯s not quite like that, I only ughtered the sequences of the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, and Demon n.¡± His firm voice left the Beast God dumbfounded, staring nkly at Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything else, as if giving the Beast God time to digest the news. ¡°Hiss!!!¡± A whileter, the Beast God snapped out of it, looking at Ye Feng as if he were looking at a monster. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m not interested in you!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words almost made the Beast God angry to death. ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t say more.¡± ¡°We have to go now!!!¡± ¡°Gosh, if we don¡¯t go now, I¡¯m afraid those guys will find out I¡¯m standing with you and they¡¯ll think I¡¯m the one creating mischief behind the scenes?¡± ¡°That would be something I can¡¯t get rid of.¡± The Beast God only felt his brain nerves jumping, he was not feeling well. ¡°It seems a little toote.¡± ¡°Originally, I could have walked away.¡± ¡°But because of you, I can¡¯t.¡± The moment Ye Feng spoke, the Beast God¡¯s head also looked in another direction. He saw a figure from the depths of the Starry Sky, who seemed like she was wandering out of the world, striding forward and the endless Starry Sky was rapidly passing under her feet with each step. By the time the Beast God realized it, that person had already locked onto the two of them. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s someone from the Immortal n!¡± ¡°Damn, those from this n are really good at extraption.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s them, things aren¡¯t at their worst yet. She should be able to deduce that I¡¯m not your aplice.¡± The Beast God red fiercely at Ye Feng. He was once carefree and now because of this little runt, he had brought trouble upon himself. ¡°Why are you worried?¡± ¡°If we kill her, she won¡¯t know, right?¡± As Ye Feng¡¯s words ended, the Great Saint Qi Tian next to him was about to step forward and make a move. ¡°Hang on hang on hang on, stop!¡± ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± The Beast God only felt his heart was about to jump out. He had already recognized the person who hade. She was the most promising genius of the Immortal n, rumored to have an even greater chance of stepping into the Eternal Realm than the Immortal Yang Son, the monstrous talented Fairy Dance. There had been rumors that her extraption skills were no less inferior to the Immortal Yang Son, and the Immortal Yang Son had also handed over significant power to Fairy Dance. Now, she was an existence second to none within the Immortal n. And not only was she not weak, she was very strong. Even though she hadn¡¯t achieved her Eternal Seed, her strength was something not even the Beast God dared to underestimate. If something were to happen to someone like that, he could imagine the entire Immortal n would revolt. At that time, if one hair was touched, the whole body would be affected, and it wouldn¡¯t be something he could handle on his own. Chapter 310: Beauty? No Special Treatment Even With Me! Chapter 310: Beauty? No Special Treatment Even With Me!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Mad, how could it be her???¡± No matter how, the Beast God could have never expected that the Immortal n, or even the Pan n¡¯s Camp, would actually send Fairy Dance to investigate the annihtion of the Thunder Spirit Two ns.
It must be known that Fairy Dance, in terms of strength and status, was already among the very top under the starry sky. To have such a person step forward was an outright statement: ¡°We demand results.¡± This put the Beast God in a quite passive position. It would have been a different story had he not been present, but his presence meant that he had clearly been discovered by Fairy Dance. Even if he said nothing, Fairy Dance needed only to deduce a bit, and the truth would be unveiled. Thinking of this, the Beast God felt as if a myriad of wild grass-mud horses were galloping in his heart. ¡°Beast God, what brings you here?¡± Fairy Dance, ethereal as always, arrived in front of the Beast God, offered a courtesy, and then seemingly asked casually. ¡°Ah~ Haha, I was wondering who it was, it turns out to be Immortal Dance. The thing is, I noticed the annihtion of the Lei n and Ling n, and since I was closer to the Ling n side, I came to have a look, hoping to find the ferocious beast responsible.¡± ¡°After all, this is a p in the face to the World of Eternity, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Beast Godughed it off. Although his heart was extremely uneasy, his expression remained impassive andposed. ¡°Oh~¡± Fairy Dance nodded her head, then directly ignored Ye Feng and the two Imperial Beasts. A Cultivator of the Reincarnation Realm was not worth her attention.
She stood outside what was once the Ling n World, and her eyes suddenly deepened, as if bing one with the starry sky. Following that, Ye Feng felt a mysterious force emanating from Fairy Dance. This force, it seemed like a divine secret, yet different from any secret, causing Ye Feng to frown involuntarily. One minute. Two minutes. A quarter of an hour. Half an hour passed, and Fairy Dance¡¯s body had not moved at all, while the Beast God was feeling somewhat awkward. If he left, it wouldn¡¯t be good to disturb Fairy Dance. If he stayed, what if Fairy Dance discovered something? He would have no way to defend himself. Just as he was contemting leaving without saying goodbye, Fairy Dance finally showed signs of movement. A scene appeared above the starry sky, precisely the Ling n World before its annihtion. In this scene, the Ling n World was suddenly devoured, turning into a ck point and vanishing without a trace, followed by the appearance of the Beast God¡¯s figure. Fairy Dance couldn¡¯t help but frown. Although in this space-time retrospection, the Beast God appeared, it was clear that he arrived after the destruction of the Ling n. In fact, she still had not discovered who had annihted the Ling n, just as with her previous investigation of the Lei n.
In the oldnd of the Lei n, Fairy Dance¡¯s space-time retrospection also failed to reveal who annihted the Lei n. However, she learned from several powerful beings from the Void Continent that a single person and three beasts had wiped out the Lei n. As for the appearance of that person and three beasts, they simply could not remember. It was as if ayer of Chaos blocked their view, making it impossible to see clearly. This fact, even when Fairy Dance used supreme techniques to look into their memories, confirmed that they weren¡¯t lying. ¡°No, one person and three beasts¡­¡± A sh of Spirit Light crossed Fairy Dance¡¯s mind before she turned to look at Ye Feng and the two Imperial Beasts beside him. Her scrutinizing gaze made Kun Ming¡¯s expression darken, and the Beast God, sensing the tension in the air, quickly interjected. ¡°Immortal Dance? Couldn¡¯t find anything?¡± ¡°Has the Beast God found anything?¡± Fairy Dance asked in return. ¡°Ah haha, Immortal Dance¡¯s deductions are on par with old man Immortal Yang Son; I can¡¯tpare to you, can I~¡± The implication here is that you haven¡¯t investigated, and you¡¯re asking me if I have.
¡°However, I did receive a piece of news from the Lei n. People from the Void Continent once mentioned that the Lei n was destroyed by a young man and three Imperial Beasts.¡± ¡°That must be the individual by your side, right? Does Beast God have anything to say?¡± Fairy Dance¡¯s cool gaze shifted to Ye Feng, and then settled on Brother Monkey and Kun Ming. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°You saw this kid¡¯s strength yourself, didn¡¯t you, Immortal Fairy?¡± ¡°Do you think he has the strength to annihte the Lei n and the Ling n?¡± ¡°In my view, the person they spoke of probably looks young on the outside, but is actually a powerful figure who¡¯s lived for who knows how long.¡± ¡°Immortal Fairy, we maye from the Eternal n, but we surely can¡¯t wrongly use a good person without cause, right?¡± As the Beast God spoke these words, his face didn¡¯t show any sign of distress, although he was inwardly panicking, something Fairy Dance naturally didn¡¯t detect. Not to say that Fairy Dance couldn¡¯t see it, even Immortal Yang Son didn¡¯t have that ability. ¡°Does Beast God know him?¡± Fairy Dance¡¯s sudden question caught Beast God off guard, but he quickly responded, ¡°He is Ye Feng. You may have heard of him, having had some conflict with the Lei n and the Ling n in the past.¡± Beast God chose not to hide or fake Ye Feng¡¯s identity because Ye Feng would eventually make an appearance in the Depths of Starry Sky. If he lied now, when Fairy Dance became suspicious of Ye Fengter, the risk would be even greater. It would be no different from shooting himself in the foot. ¡°Oh? So, it¡¯s him.¡± It was evident that Fairy Dance had previously heard the name Ye Feng. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, Fairy Dance moved, her speed so fast that even Beast God didn¡¯t react in time. By the time he realized what had happened, Fairy Dance had already reached Ye Feng and struck. ¡°Damn~¡± Beast God was taken aback and quickly rushed forward, intending to stop Fairy Dance. He knew Ye Feng¡¯s temperament very well; the two Imperial Beasts by his side were not easy to provoke. If the other three had simr strength, then things could getplicated. Especially since he remembered the strength of Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast when he performed Super God Fusion. Even if Beast God himself wanted to deal with a Fusion of five Imperial Beasts, it would take some time, and Fairy Dance, despite being extremely powerful, was still a notch below the ancestors of the Ten Great Eternity ns. Therefore, Beast God absolutely could not let Fairy Dance engage with Ye Feng. If they started fighting, it would indeed be like pulling a single hair to move the whole body. However, it was already toote when Beast God made his move. Because, in the face of Fairy Dance¡¯s attack, Brother Monkey, thest Imperial Beast to evolve to top Mythical level, resolutely took action. He had been irked by this woman for a while, with her condescending attitude, that annoying face, and who was she to upset him? Did she think she was something special just because she was beautiful? Sorry, but this pretty little thing¡¯s beauty didn¡¯t appeal to him; he¡¯d prefer a female monkey instead. Even if she did meet Brother Monkey¡¯s standards of beauty, that meant nothing; in his eyes, there were no special favours for beauties. Those weren¡¯t his words, but those of his master, Ye Feng. ¡°Freeze!¡± All it took was a single word whispered by Brother Monkey for Fairy Dance¡¯s figure to be frozen in the Starry Sky, unable to move. This scene utterly flustered Beast God~it seemed the situation was spiralling out of control. Chapter 311: Since You’re Here, Stay!_1 Chapter 311: Since You¡¯re Here, Stay!_1
Trantor:549690339 Seventy-two Earthly Techniques, Immobilization Technique! ¡°Im¡±
One word, and Ye Feng¡¯s memory couldn¡¯t help but drift off into the distance, reminiscing about the ssic that had been yed countless times on the screen in the past. In the past, the Monkey would use the Immobilization Technique and then go pick peaches for himself. Now, the Monkey uses the Immobilization Technique and directly throws a punch! Goodness, what a strong force of violent aesthetics. Ye Feng smacked his mouth. This Immortal n girl reminded him of his old friend Luo Qingcheng. He wondered how she and her quirky younger sister were doing on Earth. This pair of sisters, back then, had amazed all the promising talents of Earth, not only for their stunning beauty but also for their extraordinary talents. As for the Fairy Dance now, she also has unparalleled beauty, but due to her powerful strength and the temperament of refined coldness, she outshone those two girls. ¡°Crack!¡± The punch from Brother Monkey was not light. To him, others were already attacking you. Why hold back? It wasn¡¯t his style. Also, Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop him from throwing the punch, which signaled, at least, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t against it. As for the Beast God, naturally it was up to Kun Ming to block him.
Just as Brother Monkey made his move, Kun Ming stepped forward to block the Beast God¡¯s path. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The Beast God was furious. His massive force stirred up huge ripples in the Starry Sky, attempting to overthrow and immobilize Kun Ming, but Kun Ming¡¯s response was yet another identical punch. A punch imbued with the power of the Big Void Chaos Hole Force directly pierced through the Starry Sky, sweeping away the Beast God¡¯s ripples and whirling straight towards his face. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the Starry Sky shook violently, and the Beast God¡¯s body turned into a falling star, flying away from this section of the Starry Sky, to an unknown corner. This punch, Kun Ming didn¡¯t hold back as he did before. He didn¡¯t know that the Beast God thought it would be rtively easy to handle Ye Feng and the others if he fought all out. If he had known, the punch he just unleashed might have been even more forceful. In the meantime, Brother Monkey¡¯s punch had directly hit Fairy Dance¡¯s body. In an instant, an endless fairy light erupted from Fairy Dance¡¯s body. Then, a golden glow rose within her, she had activated the Light of Eternity at a critical moment. A gigantic Immortal Lotus appeared on her skin, taking the brunt of Brother Monkey¡¯s punch squarely. ¡°Bang!¡±
The deafening sound shook the entire Starry Sky. Fairy Dance¡¯s face changed as her lotus started to crack. As the cracks increased, the lotus, with a loud bang, shattered. The overwhelming force hit Fairy Dance directly this time! ¡°Boom!¡± Fairy Dance suddenly felt an extremely mighty force invade her body, and this force run rampage quickly within her. At the same time, her figure was sted to countless light-years away by the punch. ¡°Great Expulsion Technique!¡± A cold voice was heard, and ayer of fairy light stirred on Fairy Dance. The invading force was quickly eradicated, and she regained movement. Now, she didn¡¯t need to probe any further. She was certain that the Ling n¡¯s eradication was connected to Ye Feng. A young man with imperial beasts and such strong strength, these three characteristicsbined made Fairy Dance mostly certain that Ye Feng is the one who caused the Ling n¡¯s destruction. ¡°Damn¡± ¡°Ye Feng, your Imperial Beast dares to hit me!!¡±
Elsewhere, the Beast God¡¯s roar resounded throughout Starry Sky, causing the entire Depths of Starry Sky to quiver. A terrifying force awakened within him, and Ye Feng felt like he was facing a prehistoric monster. The strength of the Beast God had obviously surpassed the Great Tower Master of Tower of Eternity from before, and he had walked quite a distance in the Half-Step Eternity Realm. However, while seeing the power of the Beast God, Ye Feng was also guessing the strength of the other nine elders of the Eternal n. The ancestor of the Pan n, Pan Man could firmly suppress Hun Tian, the ancestor of the Hun n, signifying his undeniable strength. Exactly what was the difference in strength between Pan Man and the Beast God was not known. Ye Feng could not help but estimate the strength of his hypothetical enemies andpare it to his own, as he was not currently sure whether the Pan n¡¯s camp would help the Hun n get involved against him. Regardless of whether the Pan n takes action or not, the fairy girl from the Immortal n was obviously making her move against him and he had retaliated. At this point, even a fool could guess that he was likely involved in the Ling n¡¯s extermination. ¡°Stop it¡± Ye Feng looked at the Beast God, his eyes suddenly shed with divine brilliance. This stern gaze made the Beast God¡¯s body subconsciously tremble. What did he see? He actually saw on Ye Feng, that superior aura that only Pan Man has. One that dominated over other beings and was high above anything else. But how could this be possible? It must have been an illusion! Definitely! Considering this, the Beast God was even angrier inside. He was actually frightened by Ye Feng! This damned act made him, who had been alive for countless years, feel ashamed for the first time. A horrifying might surged from within his body as the Light of Eternity continued to circte around the Beast God, a wave of eternal intent emitting an ancient atmosphere. Seeing this, Kun Ming¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness. Although his Eternal Seed had not bloomed yet, it did not prevent him from dealing with the Beast God. ¡°Enough!¡± Ye Feng yelled lightly and the Beast God immediately felt a trembling power hovering above his head. It seemed that if he made any movement, this power would suppress him the next moment. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time, the figure of Fairy Dance appeared in front of Ye Feng out of nowhere. Her palm covered Ye Feng¡¯s body. The Beast Tamer, after all, had strong control over beasts, but wasn¡¯t particrly strong herself. She surely understood the principle of catching the chief first to capture the bandit. ¡°Huh?¡± At that moment, Fairy Dance frowned, realizing that something was wrong with this starry sky. At the same time, the corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth slightly tilted upwards. ¡°Hum¡± Three figures appeared from three directions, inserting themselves into the triangle formed by the Beast God, Ye Feng, and Fairy Dance. ¡°Third Transformation Mixed Sky Array!¡± A sonorous celestial voice boomed in the ears of several people, causing Fairy Dance and the Beast God to drastically change their expressions. ¡°How could it be them!¡± The Beast God apparently recognised the identities of those three individuals, and so did Fairy Dance at his side. ¡°Darn, they¡¯ve seized the opportunity.¡± ¡°Hey, I say, shall we call a truce and tackle the external threat together first? Otherwise, none of us will be able to escape.¡± The Beast God looked at Ye Feng and Fairy Dance, fearing the two of them would instigate a fight again. Ye Feng ignored him, and the two figures at his side, Kun Ming and Brother Monkey, directly headed towards the figures in two of the directions. At Ye Feng¡¯s side appeared a new figure, the True Dragon, Ao Xue! The moment Ao Xue appeared, he rushed towards the third figure. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, might as well stay¡± In fact, Ye Feng had noticed these three hidden figures a long time ago. They possessed the same aura as those he encountered outside the Eternal Secret Realm. Chapter 312 - 312 The Beast God is Shocked, How Freakish is This Kid Anyway! Chapter 312 - 312 The Beast God is Shocked, How Freakish is This Kid Anyway!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Ye Feng, you!!¡± The Beast God was on the verge of being infuriated to death by Ye Feng. While he himself was ready for Fairy Dance to join forces and fend off the enemy, this kid instead sent his three Imperial Beasts to take the lead.
He had never crossed hands with these guys before and didn¡¯t know how terrifying they were. These guys were already formidable in strength, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to contend with Pan n¡¯s Camp this long and even drag the Hun n Camp into the fray. What¡¯s more, these guys had quite a number of powerful formations at their disposal. Under the enhancement of these formations, their strength was not just improved by a little bit, while on the other hand, those trapped by the formations would find their power suppressed. The Third Transformation Mixed Sky Array right in front of them was such a formation. At such a critical juncture, to go it alone was simply courting death, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Hehe how interesting!¡± ¡°Is this the one who wiped out a thread of Blood Emperor¡¯s consciousness? Seems a bit weak¡± An ethereal figure said indifferently, gazing at Ao Xue, who was charging toward him. ¡°Be careful with your words. Even if the Blood Emperor has reincarnated and re-cultivated, it¡¯s not something we should discuss lightly. If the higher-ups heard you, you¡¯ll be in for it.¡± Another ethereal shadow spoke up.
¡°Stop the idle talk. Let¡¯s deal with these three first.¡± ¡°Catching this Beast God usually gives us quite the headache. Not only is he slippery, but ordinary formations barely restrict him.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the three of us took on this task and were given the Third Transformation Mixed Sky Array. What a pity it¡¯s only for single use; otherwise, we¡¯d be having a grand time.¡± The third shadow spoke, and instantly, the Third Transformation Mixed Sky Array erupted with a vast divine might. At the same time, Ye Feng, along with his three Imperial Beasts, and both Fairy Dance and the Beast God felt that overpowering Suppression Power. Moreover, this force could even repress artifacts of great power. In the blink of an eye, the auras of the Beast God and Fairy Dance weakened by thirty percent. It should be noted that with their strength reduced by a third, fatal consequences could ur. ¡°Damn it Ye Feng, this time you¡¯re going to get me killed!¡± The Beast God was incredibly irritable, even feeling a bit wronged. Originally, he damn well came here to lead Ye Feng away. After all, this guy was bound by an Epoch Oath with him. If Ye Feng died, he¡¯d be affected by the oath¡¯s bacsh. This wasn¡¯t just any oath, like one sworn by the Great Dao, which he could bear the consequences of; but the Epoch Oath was too severe, directly targeting his lifespan. Faced with such a bacsh, he had no confidence that he could survive this Epoch.
In that situation, facing theplex circumstances and environment under the starry sky, he would be like a fish on the chopping block,pletely at the mercy of others. Fairy Dance¡¯s expression also turned solemn, clearly aware that they were now at a life-and-death juncture. ¡°Buzz¡± Sensing the weakening on him, Ye Feng didn¡¯t panic. In the hands of his Divine Soul within his spiritual sea, the Tower of Eternity, reduced countless times in size, suddenly shone with light. Immediately after, the formation suppression on him and the three beasts was lifted. ¡°Boom!¡± At that moment, the three beasts struck simultaneously. The magnificent force that shook the starry sky tore through space and arrived in front of the three figures. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°Impossible!!¡± ¡°This¡­ how can he be so powerful? Why hasn¡¯t his strength been suppressed???¡± The three figures were shocked when they saw that Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beasts possessed strength in the Reincarnation Realmparable to that of the peak of the Supreme Realm.
They even believed that such a thing was on the person right before their eyes, but what they never expected was that the ever-reliable power of the formation had failed against him. Not only had it failed, but the strength of the three Imperial Beasts also far exceeded their imagination. In that instant, an immensely vast force swept across the starry sky,nding on them before they could react. ¡°Crack¡± A sound! It was as if the starry sky had shattered in that moment, as an overwhelmingly powerful force instantly swept across the entire expanse. Stars within thousands of light-years trembled in unison, turning into dust, and countless beings perished under that strike. ¡°Ah¡± Three agonizing howls echoed in their ears, and by this time, the Beast God waspletely stunned. ¡°How in the hell is this kid so freakishly strong¡± ¡°Why are his Imperial Beasts so powerful? Why are their strengths unaffected by the formation?¡± ¡°Why??¡± This moment delivered a huge shock to the Beast God, shattering his beliefs to their core. This kid¡¯s three Imperial Beasts, with the cultivation level of the Reincarnation Realm, had directly struck across the Peak Supreme Realm onto the Half-step Eternity Realm. To think that these three beings, under the enhancement of the formation, were nearly as strong as the Beast God in his prime. Ordinarily, within a formation, the enemy¡¯s strength would rise while our strength would wane, the oue of which would quickly be apparent in this zero-sum game. But Ye Feng¡¯s arrival shattered the Beast God¡¯s perception, delivering a massive blow to his psyche. Not just to him, nearby Fairy Dance also stood with her small mouth slightly open, her expression one of shock. If someone from the Immortal n, even from the Pan n, saw Fairy Dance¡¯s expression, they would be greatly surprised, for they knew she had never shown such an expression before. ¡°Hold¡± As Brother Monkey¡¯s Immobilization Technique was cast, three solid shadows, already severely injured by the previous strike, were frozen in ce, turning into sitting ducks. At that moment, Ao Xue, Brother Monkey, and Kun Ming appeared right in front of these three shadows. ¡°Boom¡± Kun Ming unleashed the Big Void Chaos Hole Force, his formidable power stirring up the void and smashing his designated shadow to pieces. Ao Xue executed a True Dragon Swing Tail, simultaneously destroying his own opponent. Brother Monkey, having seen the others¡¯ attacks, changed his move in an instant, where he had nned to finish his foe with a World-covering Strike, he now spared his opponent¡¯s life. Seeing this, Ye Feng stepped forward and arrived beside that shadow, and soon after, it disappeared from in front of him. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Beast God and Fairy Dance were momentarily perplexed, the rapid turn of events brought them out of a dream. ¡°Is¡­ Is it resolved???¡± The Beast God couldn¡¯t believe it, and although Fairy Dance still looked cool and indifferent, her heart was tremendously shaken. One could only imagine, if they were in their shoes facing the same situation, would they have had any chance to escape? The answer was no chance of escape. At this thought, Fairy Dance experienced an emotion she had never felt before. For someone who had grown up in the Immortal n and eventer,uded by Pan Man as potentially surpassing Immortal Yang Son and himself, Fairy Dance felt a different emotion for the first time. It was as if a ssh of color had suddenly invaded her monochrome world. Chapter 313: Three-Year Deadline, The Eternal Secret Realm Closes!_1 Chapter 313: Three-Year Deadline, The Eternal Secret Realm Closes!_1
Trantor:549690339 Here on Ye Feng¡¯s side, in order to avoid those three guys spreading the word, he had Ao Xue and Kun Ming kill two of them first, then Brother Monkey rendered the opponent useless, and then he used the Tower of Eternity to imprison him. Yes, he used the Tower of Eternity.
It¡¯s impossible. He never uses this eternal divine weapon that he carries around. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste? Furthermore, Ye Feng had personally experienced the power of this artifact, and as the master of the Tower of Eternity, he had already unlocked all its functionalities. Suppression and imprisonment are just one of them. What he wanted to use was the ability of the Tower of Eternity to strip that guy¡¯s memory. Although he could soul search, he feared that these guys might have set forbidden restrictions within their divine souls. If they hurt him in return, he wouldn¡¯t want to be their target. ¡°You you ¡± ¡°How did you achieve this?¡± ¡°Your current strength seems to have surpassed mine.¡± ¡°How can this be possible? You are only at the Reincarnation Realm.¡± The Beast God was shocked beyond belief, his worldview was drastically shattered. Previously, he merely thought of Ye Feng as a prodigy with outstanding talent.
Now, this isn¡¯t just about outstanding talent, this is clearly a Son of the Great Dao harboring a divine destiny. Being able to manifest the strength of Half-step Eternity Realm at the Reincarnation Realm, it¡¯s not so much a legend as it is a miracle. At least, such an event had never urred since the birth of this universe. If words of this got out, others would even assume you were a fool. Ye Feng ignored the Beast God and stared at Fairy Dance. She calmly reciprocated his gaze as they silently stared at each other across the distance. After a while, Fairy Dance¡¯s figure disappeared from her original location, and it was unknown where she went. ¡°???¡± Ye Feng was puzzled, he was ready to take action but she just took off? Are the Eternal n and the Immortal n so ungracious? ¡°Put it out of your mind, she is highly unlikely to expose you.¡± The Beast god¡¯s words prompted Ye Feng to raise his eyebrows and look at him.
¡°This girl is very innocent. If she can¡¯t beat you, she leaves, and she probably won¡¯t reappear in front of you unless she is confident she can beat you.¡± Although the Beast God didn¡¯t understand Fairy Dance as well as Immortal Yang Son, he still knew a bit about her temperament. On the other hand, at the Pan n, Immortal Yang Son suddenly felt a sense of unease. This caused him to start calctions in response. However, no matter how much he calcted, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was causing his anxiety. ¡°Old man, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xing Ni looked at Immortal Yang Son. It was rare to find him so solemn. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I feel anxious, but I can¡¯t calcte the source.¡± Immortal Yang Son shook his head. ¡°Oh if it can make you anxious, it must be something big.¡± There was a serious look in Pan Man¡¯s eyes. At their level, it wasn¡¯t just about increasing strength anymore, but a holistic improvement. So Immortal Yang Son¡¯s unease drew their attention.
After all, they were aware of Immortal Yang Son¡¯s prediction powers, even he couldn¡¯t predict the cause of his unease. Could it have something to do with the murderer who eliminated the Lei n and Ling n? After all, it has been many years since Immortal Yang Son felt uneasy. ¡°Swoosh ¡± Fairy Dance¡¯s figure appeared next to Immortal Yang Son. The next second, four pairs of eyesnded on her. ¡°You didn¡¯t find out, did you?¡± As soon as Immortal Yang Son saw Fairy Dance¡¯s expression, he knew the oue. He saw Fairy Dance swing her arm, and the clear images of what happened before the destruction of the Lei and Ling n worlds appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Eh The Beast God?¡± Daoist Ming Kong blinked. ¡°His sleeping ce is near the Ling n, so I went to take a look, but I found nothing.¡± Fairy Dance didn¡¯t talk about her encounter with those guys. Firstly, two of the three had already been killed and she had no idea where thest one had been taken by Ye Feng. Secondly, she didn¡¯t want to mention anything about Ye Feng. Three years passed in a blink of an eye. In these three years, besides the Lei n and Ling n being destroyed sessively, causing great panic amongst the many ns in the depths of the starry sky, nothing of note urred. After all, the impact of two ancient ns being destroyed was significant. Some strong individuals who knew something started to hide themselves, thinking about retiring from the world. ording to their knowledge, even the Heavenly n that was ranked thirty-first didn¡¯t possess the strength to quickly eliminate the Lei and Ling ns. The ones possessing this strength could only be the Eternal n and those guys, but the Eternal n had previously denied their involvement, which meant that those unknown guys were left. Clearly, they shifted the me to those who, to this day, haven¡¯t even recovered the bodies from their side. Under this atmosphere, the order across the entire starry sky was even better than before. Even the instigator, Ye Feng, had no knowledge of this. If he knew, he would¡¯ve been delighted, this could be considered as unintentionally nting willows only to find willow shades. So, what was Ye Feng doing at this time? He and the Six Imperial Beasts were cultivating in a ce that even the Beast God couldn¡¯t find. Yes, this cultivation session hassted for three years! During these three years, he wasn¡¯t idle. Using the cultivation level pouring and the time flow speed within the Tower of Eternity, he sessfully upgraded himself from level one of the Reincarnation Realm to level nine. Except for Xu Shi who went from level five of the Supreme Realm to level seven, the other five Imperial Beasts at level four of the Reincarnation Realm had all ascended to level two of the Supreme Realm. This advancement was nothing short of huge. In addition, during these three years, he had fully absorbed his previous gains, turning them into his own strength. You could say,pared to three years ago, they had traded their short guns for cannons after three years. On the other hand, during these three years, the Thirty Eternal ns remained peaceful. Even though the strongest beings in their sequence ¨C Hun Tian, Ming Shang, Mo Ao, and Yu Wuji from the Hun n, Ming n, Demon n, and Yu n were wiped out by Ye Feng, the ancestors of these Four Great Eternal ns were still waiting. What were they waiting for, of course, the closing of the Eternal Secret Realm. Otherwise, they simply could not know what exactly happened in the Secret Realm that led to the sessive falling of their strongest sequence. ¡°Boom ¡± The starry sky suddenly shook violently. This shaking directly burst out of the Central Star Domain and swept towards the Four Major Star Regions. Looking at it, the Eternal Secret Realm within the depths of the Starry Sky started changing from a solid state, beginning to be unreal as if it was about to dissipate. The Eternal Secret Realm was about to close! All the mighty beings of the Eternal n who knew about this crossed the starry sky and gathered in front of the gate of the Eternal Secret Realm, eagerly waiting for the return of their sequence. In these three years, the news that all the sequences of the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, Demon n, Beast n of Yu Town, Angel n, and Martial n had failed in the Eternal Secret Realm had spread. Obviously, the powerful beings of the Eternal n whose sequence had not fallen also wanted to watch the drama unfold in real-time. Chapter 314: End of the Dharma Age, The Path Forward Cut Off! Chapter 314: End of the Dharma Age, The Path Forward Cut Off!
Trantor:549690339 Although Ye Feng noticed the closing of the Eternal Secret Realm, it didn¡¯t catch his attention. It¡¯s quite simple. Will you constantly pay attention to a ce you can enter anytime and anywhere? The answer is obviously no!
Moreover, after learning the secrets of the Eternal Secret Realm from those two at the Infinite Mountain, he became even more assured. It¡¯s a treasure that no one can take away unless they ascend to the Eternal Realm. And the Eternal Realm is something this era simply doesn¡¯t allow to exist. That¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t allow it! Especially after Ye Feng perused the memories of those suppressed by the Tower of Eternity, he finally understood the whole affair. It turned out that those guys were from a different starry sky, or rather, they came from another universe known as the Third Universe. In their words, the universe where Ye Feng resided was named the Twelfth Universe. In the eons before the chaos, there were twelve universes in total, named from the First to the Twelfth. At that time, the number of powerhouses in each universe was far greater than in this era and was quite prosperous. Additionally, every one or several epochs, there would be a Supreme Realm expert who ascended to the Eternal Realm, thus achieving ascension to the World of Eternity. This World of Eternity is not the same as the other World of Eternity; it is that legendary world that lies above the chaos, not the Eternal Realm deep in the starry sky of the Fourth Universe. Legend has it that the Eternal Realm is the real final destination of everything. But since entering this era, everything has changed. The path from the Supreme Realm to the Eternal Realm, breaking the shackles, was severed.
As a result, over countless years, not a single Eternal Realm powerhouse was born in the twelve universes, let alone ascending to the World of Eternity. At that time, all the powerhouses called this era the End of the Dharma Age, where the path forward was severed. You see, although the Supreme Realm has longevity, it is not eternal. Even if they could live through many epochs, they would ultimately fall before time. Those who have reached the peak of the Supreme Realm are unwilling to submit to time. Therefore, within the twelve universes, six of them sessively had the idea to attack the other six universes. That is, to devour the Original Source of the universe, allowing their own universe to swallow the others, to see if they could break the shackles of the End of the Dharma Age and ascend to the Eternal Realm. In the following years, five universes sessfully devoured another five universes, leaving only the Third Universe, still locked in fierce battle with the Twelfth Universe. The powerhouses within those five universes thatpleted the act of devouring have all found that their path forward is no longer severed, but instead, a new path has opened up. Although this path hasn¡¯t led to the Eternal Realm either, it has given those individuals a glimpse of dawn. Therefore, the powerhouses of the Third Universe are very anxious. They worry that if they can¡¯t settle the Twelfth Universe, not only will they be counterattacked by the powerhouses of the Twelfth Universe, but the other five universes might also make a move. Without devouring the Twelfth Universe, the Third Universe obviously doesn¡¯t have the strength topete with the other five universes.
Once they digest all their gains, whether they move against the Third or the Twelfth Universe, it¡¯s feared that both universes will have no power to resist. ording to what those guys think, in the end, there will probably be only one universe left out of the twelve, supported by the other eleven universes. Knowing all the truth, Ye Feng knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. In the future, he might face not only the powerhouses of the Third Universe but also those from the other five universes, who hadn¡¯t yet appeared in their memories. Because the Third Universe hadn¡¯tpleted the feat of devouring the Twelfth Universe, so Ye Feng didn¡¯t sense any changes from those powerhouses of the Third Universe. ording to what the powerhouses of the Third Universe said, the Supreme Realm experts from those other five universes, or say, the Half-step Eternal Realm experts, should be somewhat different from those within the Third and Twelfth Universes. However, Ye Feng has no way of knowing what this difference is. So Ye Feng had no choice but to fully utilize his talent and ascend several levels within three years. Now within his body¡¯s Universe Starry Sky, there were six stars emitting the rich Light of Eternity and a boundless number of other stars. Moreover, a mysterious attraction field had formed between these eternal stars and the other stars, causing the endless stars within Ye Feng to form an inexplicable formation. For now, even Ye Feng had not been able to figure out this formation, only feeling that it was more profound and mysterious than the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array mastered by Jin Ling. He attributed this to the Chaos Beast Mastery practice Method and did not delve any deeper.
¡°What¡¯s interesting is that the Eternal n actually doesn¡¯t know the origins of those guys; could it be that they don¡¯t know about the universe devouring this matter?¡± ¡°There must be a period of experience that I am unaware of in between.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go back to the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n and the True Dragon nter to see if they know anything.¡± Ye Feng simply stopped dwelling on this issue. ¡°This is aplete disaster!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the time the Eternal Secret Realm emerged to be so short. Waiting for those guys toe out of the Eternal Secret Realm, by then, I¡¯m afraid the whole universe will be turned upside down.¡± The figure of the Beast God was hidden in the Starry Sky, watching from a distance the strong ones of the other Eternal ns. Among them, the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, Demon n, Beast n of Yu Town, Angel n, and Martial n all had Supreme Realm Experts descend, and each Supreme Realm Expert emitted a powerful aura of killing intent. Especially the Hun n, as the middle-aged man serving right next to the Ancestor of Hun n, Hun Tian, had personally appeared, causing the hearts of the other powers to tighten immediately. The appearance of the middle-aged man was clearly a message of the Hun n¡¯s rage. ¡°Swoosh ¡± Just then, four figures appeared in front of the gate of the Eternal Secret Realm. In the next second, countless gazes, filled with supreme might, fell upon these four individuals. In an instant, the Six-eyed Tian Jie, Ming Kui, Ao Hai, and Tao Lie felt as if they were in a furnace, ready to melt away at any moment. ¡°Eh?¡± The Supreme Realm Expert of the Pan n, a middle-aged man with mottled hair, alsoid his eyes on the four figures, evidently noticing the Light of Eternity within them. However, this Light of Eternity was incredibly faint, obviously divided into four parts. At the same time, the True Dragon n sequence, led by Ao Feng, also emerged from the Eternal Secret Realm, alongside the only remaining sequence of the Void Origin Beast n from the Starry Sky Giant Beast n, Kong Yuan. The moment Kong Yuan appeared, he saw his n¡¯s Supreme Realm Expert and immediately felt a surge of sorrow. ¡°My lord, the Demon n sequence attacked us without any reason; aside from myself, all other sequences are dead!¡± At this revtion, all the strong beings¡¯ gazes sharply turned toward the Demon n¡¯s Supreme Realm Expert. ¡°Mo Qing!!!¡± ¡°Your Demon n owes us an exnation!!!¡± Even though the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n¡¯s Supreme Realm Expert was not from the Void Origin Beast n, their n also had sequences, and this time it was because all sequences other than Kong Yuan had perished that he had been sent here. Now it seemed that the fall of their n¡¯s sequences was all the work of the Demon n. The rule set by the Ten Great Eternity ns, that sequences should not kill each other without cause, had been broken like that, causing the Supreme Realm Expert of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n to roar in fury. Chapter 315: Celebrity under the Starry Sky, Ye Feng!_1 Chapter 315: Celebrity under the Starry Sky, Ye Feng!_1
Trantor:549690339 The Supreme Realm expert from the Demon n was already irritated as all the sequences of their race had died within the Eternal Secret Realm. Before he could vent his anger though, he was confronted by someone from the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n.
¡°Looking for death!!!¡± mes of demonic energy flickered in Mo Qing¡¯s eyes and he sent a powerful force directly towards the Supreme Realm expert from the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, sparking an imminent battle! ¡°Enough!¡± A brawny middle-aged man from the Hun n shouted, his mighty force immediately overwhelming the Demon n¡¯s strength, shattering their power with a single strike. He knew exactly what was going on because he had orchestrated the whole scheme ¨C the Ming n, Yu n, and Demon n had all been actively involved. Sequences from the four ns hunted down other members of the Eternal n in order to spill their blood and unseal the treasures buried deep in the Eternal Continent. What he did not expect was that sequences of all four ns would mysteriously perish. Even Hun Yan, who was favored by Hun Tian, the ancestor of the Hun n, had been destroyed. So, his arrival was inevitable. ¡°You !¡± The Supreme Realm expert of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n was filled with indignation, but he was met with the icy gaze of the middle-aged man from the Hun n. ¡°What happened to Ao Ling? How did she die?¡±
At another location, an expert from the True Dragon Tribe asked as soon as he saw Ao Hai. Ao Hai looked around in space. The expert then set up a soundproof barrier. Ao Hai then told everything he had witnessed firsthand. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°You specte that the sequences of the four ns of the Hun n were all killed by that human?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Supreme Realm expert of the True Dragon Tribe had never heard of Ye Feng, because the incident of Ye Feng killing the weakest sequence of the Third-Eye n was insignificant to the True Dragon Tribe. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see the person kill the strongest sequences of the four ns of the Hun n, he did indeed save Kong Yuan from the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n right in front of us. He even killed a sequence of the Demon n without moving a muscle.¡± ¡°Afterwards, domineering divine might erupted from the depths of the Eternal Continent. After that, I didn¡¯t see the sequences of the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, or Demon n again. Pan Qing and others all appeared, but the sequences of these four ns were never seen again.¡± ¡°So, I guess that sequences of those four ns have probably been destroyed. The person who killed them is likely to be that human.¡± Upon hearing Ao Hai¡¯s words, the Supreme Realm expert from the True Dragon Tribe was taken aback. His already huge dragon eyes widened further.
No wonder. He had been wondering why the guys from the four ns of the Hun n were so angry. Now, everything had fallen into ce. ¡°You did well. Ao Ling she was spoiled by us. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay, otherwise, our True Dragon Tribe would have to take their side.¡± Following the gaze of the True Dragon expert, Ao Hai saw the three strong beings from the Third-Eye n, Martial n, and the Angel n, each of them exuding a horrifying killing intent. ¡°Ye Feng, huh he¡¯s about to be the most famous person under the stars!¡± ¡°But it would be a pity indeed!¡± The expert from the True Dragon n shook his head and fell silent. ¡°Elder, Ye Feng has appeared in the Eternal Secret Realm and sessively wiped out the sequences of the Angel n, Martial n, Yu Beast n, and the True Dragon Tribe.¡± At the Third-Eye Kong¡¯s location, he also left the Eternal Secret Realm with Jie Kun and Li Heng. As soon as they saw their own strong men, they quickly reported. By saying as such, he was deliberately making Ye Feng an enemy of the world! ¡°What!¡± ¡°You kid from the Third-Eye n, are you speaking the truth!¡±
Before other Eternal ns could respond, the expert from the Yu Beast n spoke first, his powerful pressure directly resting on Third-Eye Kong. ¡°The younger generation dares not deceive the elder!¡± Third-Eye Kong stood under the pressure of the powerful divine might and said with difficulty. ¡°Such audacity!¡± This time, even the Supreme Realm experts from the Angel n and the Martial n were angered! For a while, including the experts from the four ns of the Hun n, experts from at least seven races all turned their murderous intent towards one person. That would be Ye Feng, who was not currently present, but whose name had already spread. A little whileter, Pan Qing and the others stepped out of the Eternal Secret Realm. The expert from the Pan n arrived next to them in a sh. ¡°Pan Qing, have you seen Hun Yan and the others?¡± ¡°Yes, we have!¡± ¡°Did they die?¡± ¡°They did!¡± ¡°Who killed them?¡± ¡°A human named Ye Feng!¡± The words of Pan Qing, which affirmed that Ye Feng had killed nearly ten Eternal n sequences one after another, surprised both the members of the Pan n¡¯s camp and those of the Hun n¡¯s camp who were present. A murderous intent that reached the sky, a force that prated the gxy, and the entire starry sky were all covered by this boundless killing intent. Particrly, the man from the Hun n looked cold and deste, with a destructive aura in his eyes. Members of the Pan n¡¯s camp all saw and had to stifle theirughter. Only the Martial n¡¯s experts were frustrated as they were the only tribe in the Pan n¡¯s camp that had lost all their sequences. ¡°This kid really knows how to stir up trouble. However, luckily, he does have the strength to protect himself.¡± The Beast God shook his head, a myriad of feelings welling up within him as he was still astounded by Ye Feng¡¯s strength. How did he grow so rapidly in just a few short years? What exactly had he been through? However, these questions were destined to remain unanswered. At the same time, the expert who descended from the Immortal n was Fairy Dance. When she heard Pan Qing¡¯s words, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. Her fellow sequencer, Immortal Dao Yuan, behaved as though it was his first time getting to know Pan Qing¡¯s team. He had no choice but toply, for his great patriarch was known to have a punishing nature that could be lethal. ¡°Is what Pan Qing said true?¡± The cold voice echoed in Immortal Dao Yuan¡¯s ear, making him tremble involuntarily. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± With the closure of the Eternal Secret Realm, a name spread at an astonishing speed throughout the Depths of Starry Sky, and soon, everyone in the Four Major Star Regions knew about Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng was evidently aware of his growing fame. However, with his strength, he didn¡¯t bother hiding and nned to visit the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n first to see if there were any records about the Eternal Realm within their tribe. If there weren¡¯t, he would have to pay the True Dragon Tribe a visit. As for the people of The Third Universe, Ye Feng didn¡¯t n to confront them head-on just yet. After all, they didn¡¯t know that he was already aware of their motives. In the eyes of the members of the Eternal n, these experts were invaders from other universes. They had no idea what their real purpose was. Ye Feng felt that there was a hidden secret in all this that he didn¡¯t have a grasp of. This secret may be the most important part. ¡°The ancestor means we should act as if those guys did it and take out the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast Tribe, which has brought us shame.¡± Under another starry sky, several figures stood in the starry sky, looking at a world within the vast expanse of stars, simr to a Starry Sky Territory barrier. In their eyes, there was nothing but coldness and murderous intent. Chapter 316: The Tragedy of the Martial Clan, A Glimmer of Life! _1 Chapter 316: The Tragedy of the Martial n, A Glimmer of Life! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Mo Qing, why didn¡¯t you take action at that time and deal with that guy?¡± A plump demon n member shed a hint of cold killing intent on his face, speaking displeasedly.
¡°Hmph, Mo Wu, you negative IQ guy, all you know is killing. In that scene, with people from the Pan n and Immortal n present, if I had dared to destroy that Starry Sky Beast, not even Soul Court could have saved me.¡± A touch of disdain shed in Mo Qing¡¯s eyes as he ruthlessly belittled the demon n member next to him. The ¡°Soul Court¡± he mentioned was the middle-aged man next to Hun Tian, the ancestor of Hun n. ¡°Alright, enough talk! Let¡¯s deal with them now and then Ye Feng.¡± The words from the third demon nsman silenced the other two. After the battle in the Eternal Secret Realm, while Ye Feng¡¯s name had be famous throughout the Starry Sky, it also brought him negative effects. That is, the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, Angel n, Third-Eye n had publicly offered bounties for Ye Feng. As for the Martial n, they originally nned to offer a bounty, but who knows what Fairy Dance said to the Martial n¡¯s Supreme Realm Expert. However, in the end, the Martial n did not participate in the bounty. But even so, the bounties offered by these six great eternal ns directly shocked the entire universe and was regarded as an event that hadn¡¯t urred for many years. The Eternal ns were too high above, and all of the hundred races and Ancient n had to look up to those thirty races that hung above them like sharp swords.
Anyone who could provide the urate location of Ye Feng would be personally protected by the six n ancestors and promoted to the Supreme Realm. If anyone could kill Ye Feng, the six ns would offer the Six Paths of Eternal Light as a reward. This degree of bounty directly shocked the entire Depths of Starry Sky, and some of the other Eternal ns were already plotting against Ye Feng in secret. Everyone should know that the Six Paths of Eternal Light is such a generous reward that it can be called startling. No matter if they were an Eternal n, an Ancient n or one of the hundred races, they all coveted it. Of course, there were also some Eternal ns and other races that remained unmoved. At this moment, deep in the Martial n¡¯s world, Wu Ji, the ancestor of the Martial n, looked at the Supreme Elder and a number of other elders who had alle out of seclusion. ¡°The Six Paths of Eternal Light, with such big rewards, even if we wanted to take them out, we would suffer a great loss.¡± One of the Supreme Elders said, his eyebrow and hair were white, his skin was like dried bark, and the whole person exuded a scent of decay. He is one of the oldest Supreme Elders in the Martial n. Even Wu Ji¡¯s senior brother, with a lifespan even longer than Wu Ji¡¯s, is the real cornerstone of the Martial n. Even though his cultivation level is far less than Wu Ji¡¯s, he is respected on the level of prestige and even Wu Ji respects him greatly. ¡°Senior brother, are you suggesting that we should participate as well?¡± Wu Ji looked at his master brother. Without his master brother, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it this far today.
¡°No, we will not participate!¡± ¡°Not only will we not participate, but like the Pan n and the Immortal n, we will stay out of it.¡± The words of Wu Xuan caught everyone by surprise. ¡°Elder Xuan, why?¡± ¡°Our Martial n¡¯s generation was all killed by that little thief. If our Martial n doesn¡¯t make any statements, what will others think of us?¡± ¡°Where is our dignity as an Eternal n?¡± Another Supreme Elder openly questioned, causing a number of Supreme Elders and elders to voice their agreement. ¡°Yes, once our dignity is lost, it¡¯s very difficult to restore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve seen many such examples over the years. If this matter is not handled properly, it could easily be the beginning of the decline of our Martial n.¡± Another Supreme Elder spoke up, resonating with even more people. ¡°I see both destruction and hope.¡±
At that moment, Wu Xuan slowly spoke, his old voice echoing in mid-air. ¡°The pattern of the Eternal ns has been set for too long, so long that we have forgotten what we were like before we became an Eternal n.¡± ¡°What do you guys think is better, losing face or losing life?¡± The words of Wu Xuan made everyone present look different. ¡°Elder Xuan, are you saying that if we take action against Ye Feng, we risk losing our lives?¡± This was a Supreme Elder, ranked second among the Supreme Elders, and one of the top five powerhouses of the Martial n. ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we risk losing our lives, we risk extermination!¡± Wu Xuan¡¯s words immediately made everyone present shudder. ¡°Master Brother, are these words true?¡± A serious look appeared on Wu Ji¡¯s face. This was the first time he had seen his master brother so sure of his statement. ¡°Ah this is derived from the remaining lifespan that I have.¡± The moment Wu Xuan finished speaking, a burst of fresh blood spurted from his mouth. His aura plummeted rapidly and then disappeared. ¡°Boom ¡± The next second, Wu Xuan¡¯s body shattered loudly and turned into ashes, disappearing into the void. At this moment, the ce had be extremely quiet. ¡°I understand, Master Brother, rest in peace,¡± said Wu Ji, sadness shing across his face as he looked at everyone below. ¡°From now on, anyone from the Martial n who interferes in anything to do with Ye Feng will be personally dealt with by me.¡± ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡± ¡°The Six-Turn Chaotic Divine Formation!!¡± The six Supreme Elders of the Demon n shed and stood in six directions, then cast a sealing formation. In an instant, the entire Starry Sky Territory of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n waspletely sealed or rather cut off from this space. The strong ones within the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n also felt the changes in the outside world at the same time. ¡°Roar Someone has sealed our space-time!¡± ¡°What! Who dares to do this!¡± ¡°What audacity, I will tear him apart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, it¡¯s the Demon n.¡± At this moment, a booming sound erupted in the minds of countless Supreme Realm Starry Sky Beasts. Immediately afterwards, within the Starry Sky Territory, a gigantic Starry Sky Beast, almost the size of the Beast God itself, slowly appeared. It was the ancestor of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n ¨C Shi Kong. ¡°Ancestor, should we sit by and await death?¡± ¡°Yes, Ancestor, this gang of bastards from the Demon n must be jealous that Kong Yuan exposed them aftering out of the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°I say, Kong Yuan is right. The ten great eternal ns are not dominated by Demon n alone. The rule that they broke can be ignored?¡± ¡°Then we might as well just leave ten races in the Eternal n.¡± For a time, many Supreme Realm Starry Sky Beasts growled and roared. ¡°This battle is an unavoidable disaster for my Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n. However, in the grand scheme of chaos, I see a glimmer of hope. As for where this glimmer of hope lies, I am not sure.¡± ¡°Anyway, everyone should prepare for a protracted battle.¡± ¡°The Demon n has sent out six Supreme Elders who have refined the Light of Eternity. It seems they want to catch us all in one.¡± Chapter 317: Excuse me, were you just insulting me?_1 Chapter 317: Excuse me, were you just insulting me?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Six how dare they!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they fear the Pan n?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, ancestors! We belong to the Pan n¡¯s camp. If we get in trouble, the Pan n won¡¯t just stand by. Can we still alert the Pan n now?¡± A group of Supreme Realm Experts asked in quick session. Shi Kong looked bitter. He had tried tomunicate during the initial sealing, but it was futile. His message couldn¡¯t pass through. Moreover, he had recognized the Demon n¡¯s formation; it was the one those guys had used before. Those guys were the source of the universe¡¯s chaos. For them, the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, and Demon n were nothing. The Hun n¡¯s camp was supported by them. If it hadn¡¯t been for a strong member among those guys restraining Pan Qing, they would have been wiped out long ago. Thinking this, Shi Kong looked bitterly and shook his head. ¡°I would rather help myself than beg others. I don¡¯t believe that the Demon n is that powerful?¡± ¡°I want to see what capabilities they have!¡±
A Supreme Realm space beast roared lowly, then directly merged into the space, heading in the outer direction. ¡°Kong Ji, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± ¡°Kong Ji,e back!¡± At this moment, the entire crew of Starry Sky Beasts panicked. Weren¡¯t they supposed to stand their ground? Now it seems they¡¯re counter-attacking. ¡°This guy!!¡± Shi Kong¡¯s face dropped, and he immediately chased after them. Seeing this, the other Starry Sky Beasts took action. If the ancestor had taken action, then of course they must also do the same. As a result, six members of the Demon n saw a group of Supreme Realm Starry Sky Beasts rushing out under Shi Kong¡¯s leadership from a distance. ¡°Eh? This group are very cooperative. That saves us a lot of trouble, haha. I like these guys more and more. You should know that whenever we were executing a n in the past, the others would hustle and bustle.¡± Mo Wu, round and bulky in shape, immediatelyughed! At the same time, the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array that the six people had disyed finally exploded!
Unlike the Three-Turn Mixed Sky Array Ye Feng had experienced before, the power of the six-turn array was many times stronger than the three-turn array. The power wasn¡¯t 3+3, but 3*3*3. Not only that, but the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array, in addition to the most basic seal, could also iste the entire space so that when the creatures within the space perished, others could not detect it at all. Because this was no longer under the current star field. The current situation was just like this. ¡°Tear it for me!¡± ¡°Great Spatial Rift!¡± All of a sudden, Kong Ji¡¯s furious voice rang in the ears of the six members of the Demon n, followed by an immeasurable dark rift appearing in front of them, swallowing everything in front of it madly. However, this swallowing only devoured the Chaotic Divine Formation. It didn¡¯t affect the six outside people at all. ¡°Tsk ¡± ¡°Strong grasshopper battles a big tree, overestimating oneself!¡± ¡°Let me take care of him!¡±
Mo Wu¡¯s face showed mockery. Without seeing his actions clearly, they already saw a killing light appearing within the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array, arriving quickly in front of Kong Ji. ¡°ying such tricks in front of a space beast, you are not good enough!¡± Kong Ji¡¯s body instantly merged with the starry sky to avoid the killing light. However, after he hid, Kong Ji was horrified to discover that the killing light seemed to be able to lock onto him! ¡°Interesting!¡± Kong Ji didn¡¯t stay in ce, instead his hands tore at the space, fleeing to the depths of the void. As a space beast, he can enter the multiyered space as he makes up his mind. Moreover, the world within multipleyers of space is extremely vast. He believed that the opponent¡¯s attack would most likely not be able to lock onto him within the multipleyers of space. However, his thoughts quickly burst into bubbles. Because that killing light, after following him into the multiyered space, directly restrained his body, nailing him to the void. Immediately after, the killing light instantly pierced Kong Ji¡¯s body, and Kong Ji¡¯s body directly dposed into particles inside the multyer space. ¡°Kong Ji!!¡± Shi Kong seemed to have instantaneously received the news of Kong Ji¡¯s fall! Just then, like adding oil to the fire, the entire Starry Sky Beast n was infuriated! At this moment, they didn¡¯t even consider whether they could break the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array, but started to spew out their boundless anger. ¡°Demon scum, if you have the ability, you should dismantle the formation, and see if I don¡¯t take care of you!¡± ¡°Mad, you Demon n bastards, even if I die, I curse the lot of you to never find peace in this life or the next!¡± ¡°Space-Time Reversal!!!¡± Shi Kong also got angry, the Light of Eternity refining in his body was not something that Mo Qing and the six people couldpare with. However, the power of six peoplebined with the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array was incredibly strong. Even with the Eternal Skill, Shi Kong found it difficult to break through the seal of the Chaotic Divine Formation. Especially because the six of them didn¡¯te empty-handed. They were wielding the Divine Weapon, a top Mythical level treasure of the Demon n¡¯s ancestor, Mo Ao, as the base of the array, which increased the power of the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array countless times. ¡°Hahahaha ¡± ¡°Shi Kong, me yourself for not appreciating the Starry Sky Beast n!¡± ¡°Do you think that those who act against your Starry Sky Beast n are us?¡± ¡°I tell you, we are just executors. The one givingmands, no need to say, you certainly know!¡± ¡°Make you an enlightened ghost, this is what the deity gives you extra. Take care on the Huangquan Path!¡± Mo Wu¡¯s words instantly angered Shi Kong to the point of exploding. ¡°Hun n!!!¡± Shi Kong screamed and roared, endless golden light burst out from his body, and the powerful Eternal Skill evenpletely obliterated the starry sky. But when he attacked the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array, he was blocked directly by the constantly flowing light on therge array. ¡°No need to hurry ¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°Shi Kong, your n should walk slowly on the Huangquan Path because there will be a human kid going with you.¡± ¡°He is called Ye Feng. You should know him, because there is also a residual Starry Sky Beast by his side.¡± ¡°This kid has killed all of our Demon n¡¯s sequence in this generation. After we deal with you, we will take care of him personally, and the Human Race, Six-eyed n, Taotie n, Dark Serpent n, and Tian Long n, will all apany him to the Huangquan Path to find you!¡± The sound of crazyughter rang out in the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array, making Shi Kong unbearably angry, but he couldn¡¯t break the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array at all. The attack was even converted by the array and attacked him directly. And most of the other Starry Sky Beast n¡¯s Supreme Realm Experts have by now all sustained injuries, with some even being bombarded with several bloody holes in their bodies, and their breath has weakened to different extents. ¡°That sorry, I think I heard that you were cursing me just now?¡± Just at this moment, a voice sounded in the ears of the six members of the Demon n, making their scales stand up instantly. ¡°Who!¡± Mo Wu¡¯s eyes instantly shed with a cold light as he pped his palm towards the starry sky behind him. The terrible force directly caused this piece of starry sky to copse into particles. Chapter 318 - 318 Infinite Terror, More Demon Clan than the Demon Clan!_1 Chapter 318 - 318 Infinite Terror, More Demon n than the Demon n!_1
Trantor:549690339 The moment Mo Wu made his move, Mo Qing and the other four members of the Demon n raised their eyebrows in concern. Their Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array could conceal their presence. In theory, unless a strong individual like Pan Qing or Immortal Yang Son showed up, no one could detect them.
Could it be that such a powerful individual hade? Impossible, do they think those sorts of experts are asmon as cabbage and can be found everywhere on the street? Mo Qing shook his head and looked beyond the array. The Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n members inside were like a turtle trapped in a jar. whether they died sooner orter, they still had to die. At a quick nce, his eyes were immediately engulfed in boundless killing intent. The intruder wasn¡¯t it Ye Feng, who has exterminated their Demon n¡¯s generation sequence? ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± Mo Qing roared, his terrifying cry shattering millions of stars! ¡°What!!! It¡¯s him, Ye Feng!!¡± Mo Wu¡¯s eyes were also filled with murderous intent, as were the other four Demon n experts! In the blink of an eye, their target switched from the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n to Ye Feng. At the same time, the members of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n inside the array were all stunned. Had they been saved or has the grudge simply been transferred?
¡°Ye Feng??¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The Supreme Realm Expert from the Void Origin Beast n¡¯s expression shifted. Obviously, he had heard of Ye Feng¡¯s deeds from Kong Yuan. In fact, even if Kong Yuan didn¡¯t mention it, many in the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n had already heard of Ye Feng¡¯s reputation. Now it could be said that Ye Feng was a celebrity in the whole universe. Numerous powerful beings were searching for Ye Feng. Nobody doesn¡¯t want to advance to the Supreme Realm, let alone, if they could kill Ye Feng, that¡¯s six Paths of Eternal Light. The Light of Eternity is the real top-level treasure. Possessing even one path could bring enormous fortune, let alone six. ¡°Hahaha It¡¯s like finding something without trying too hard after endless search!¡± ¡°Little brat, I must say, you know the best time to show up. Now you can ¡®travel¡¯ with them and won¡¯t be alone on the road to Huangquan!¡± Mo Wu waved his hand, and the endless starry power in the starry sky converged into a demon¡¯s paw and attacked Ye Feng. Being able to die under his attack would be an honor for a lowly trash like a level nine Reincarnation Realm.
Thinking of obtaining the Six Paths of Eternal Light made Mo Wu very happy. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming, Mo Wu. Did you forget about us!¡± Just then, Mo Qing made a move, directly blocking Mo Wu. This reward can¡¯t be monopolized by him alone, everyone present had a share. ¡°You!!!¡± ¡°Looking for death!!¡± Mo Wu was extremely angry, his face filled with murderous intent. ¡°Enough, Mo Wu, you can¡¯t swallow the reward of that boy alone. There are six of us, one path of Light of Eternity for each.¡± Another Demon n member spoke. Even though they had refined the Light of Eternity, having one more path could greatly increase their strength. After all, they were not like the ancestors of the Ten Great Eternity ns. They were not at a level where the mere quantity of the Light of Eternity could solve the problem.
¡°You guys!!!¡± Mo Wu¡¯s anger surged, and he was ready to make a move. But after seeing the other five joining forces, he suppressed his anger and red fiercely at them. ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°One path each, and no one better be greedy. Even if I have to give up my own path, I won¡¯t let you guys get it.¡± ¡°You think we¡¯re like you?¡± A hint of disdain shed in Mo Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°We have a deal!¡± The other four all simultaneously agreed. Following that, the five looked at Mo Wu, who snorted angrily and attacked again. At this moment, Ye Feng watched all of it with great interest as if it were a y. He watched the six demons causing internal strife. When he saw them briefly unite to attack him again, he waved his hand and summoned the World Tree¡¯s woodnguage. ¡°Ssh ¡± In the instant when the Wood Language appeared, billions of stars shone brightly, the entire starry sky trembled. Next, numerous rays of light carrying murderous intent rushed towards Mo Wu¡¯s attack! Skill, Ten Thousand Starfall! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± Each attack was powerful enough to destroy Heaven and Earth, but also contained a strong light of eternity. In an instant, both sides¡¯ attacks collided! ¡°The Light of Eternity!!¡± With this move, not only the six demons¡¯ eyes brightened but indulgence also surged on their faces. Even the powerful beings of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n saw the intense golden light and eternal aura on Wood Language. ¡°Haha ¡± ¡°It seems this guy has gained a lot within the Eternal Secret Realm, and now it¡¯s going to benefit us!¡± Mo Wu had a cold smile on his face, the unpleasantness he felt beforepletely dissipated. Six Paths of Eternal Light, but looking at the gold light on the World Tree, they might gain more than six, maybe even sixty or more. Thinking of this, ecstasy appeared on all six faces. ¡°Everyone start together, otherwise, changes could ur!¡± Mo Wu snorted, he indeed knew that what Mo Qing said was correct. They were carrying out a genocide mission, so if someone else discovered Ye Feng and stole this treasure, it would be their loss. Especially after learning that Ye Feng had a treasure like the Imperial Beast, and reportedly, he even had six of them. Just how much Light of Eternity could that amount to! Remembering this, the six of them swiftly attacked together. Terrifying power swept across the starry sky. Frankly, if they fully unleashed their strength, all the starry skies within billions of light-years wouldn¡¯t be enough to absorb their destructive power. However, creating such disaster would produce endless repercussions. Their Demon n was already engrossed in killing, so the power of the repercussions was on par with divine punishment. Hence, they could only concentrate their power and lock it onto Ye Feng. The pro of this method was that their power rose by countless folds! All they saw was the star space where Ye Feng was locatedpletely shatter in an instant. Ye Feng himself seemed as if he was locked in ce by this supreme power, so frozen he couldn¡¯t make the slightest move. Seeing this, the six showed smiles on their faces. ¡°This task is too easy, it¡¯s good that we took it on, otherwise others would have benefited.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± The few were already sure of their victory, about to acquire arge quantity of eternal light. Once they refine these lights of eternity, they could even be the strongest under the Demon Ancestor. ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, a thunderous sound rang out, followed by a scream from Mo Qing! ¡°Mo Qing, what the hell! You almost scared me to death!¡± ¡°Damn, where is the Demon Spirit guy!¡± ¡°Where is he!¡± Mo Wu stared in disbelief at the ce where hisrades had just stood, whereas Mo Qing had nothing but panic and deep fear in his eyes. ¡°Crack!¡± Another thunderous sound exploded, this time Mo Wu saw a bolt of purple-ck divine lightning descend from the starry sky, enveloping one of the demon n members. Then that demon n member was directly vaporised in the lightning. Yes, vaporised! He could even see the smoke from the demon nsman vaporising, immediately devoured by the starry sky, leaving nothing behind. Chapter 319: The Fall of the Supreme Realm, the Demon Clan Shook!_1 Chapter 319: The Fall of the Supreme Realm, the Demon n Shook!_1
Trantor:549690339 Silence! A deathly silence!
Endless fear filled the hearts of the remaining four members of the Demon n ¨C not just them, even the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n¡¯s experts who witnessed this scene were utterly dumbfounded. ¡°What what is this!¡± ¡°Just now¡­how did those two die.¡± The Supreme Realm Expert of the Void Origin Beast n stammered when he spoke; it was simply too incredible to believe. ¡°Gulp!¡± Shi Kong, the ancestor of the Starry Sky Beast n, subconsciously swallowed, his eyes filled with shock. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be the Chaos Annihtion Divine Thunder!¡± ¡°Chaos Annihtion Divine Thunder?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that something only the Chaos Annihtion Thunder Punishment, the so-called strongest thunder punishment, could possess?¡± ¡°How could that Imperial Beast use such a powerful thunder technique?¡± The other supreme realm expert of the Starry Sky Beast n gasped.
¡°Who am I supposed to ask?¡± ¡°Luckily, we are not enemies with Ye Feng. No, ording to Kong Yuan, Ye Feng has a Taixu Dragon Kun under hismand, which has now evolved into the top Mythical level Primal Dragon Whale.¡± ¡°Given this, we are somewhat rted to Ye Feng!¡± The words of this Starry Sky Beast caused all the other Supreme Realms to brighten their eyes. If so, they could turn danger into a chance, and this might be an opportunity for their rise of the Starry Sky Beast n. A divine light shed in Shi Kong¡¯s eyes, scarily bright. No matter what, they must maintain a good rtionship with Ye Feng; their future might greatly depend on him. ¡°Crack!¡± With another thunder punishment descending, the third demon fell. The moment the first demon fell, the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array spontaneously broke. ¡°Run!¡±
Mo Qing shouted then split off with another demon. He must return to his n with the news of Ye Feng, who not only has a vast amount of the Light of Eternity but has also reached an unimaginably strong level. He believed that as long as he could bring the news back to his n and report to the Demon Ancestor, Mo Ao, he will receive a reward greater than six Lights of Eternity. Although it could not all be swallowed whole like Ye Feng¡¯s. Thinking of this, a trace of pain crossed Mo Qing¡¯s eyes ¨C treasure was in front of him but it was also extremely dangerous, he had to let it go. On the other hand, Mo Wu also started to run away as soon as he saw the two others leave. Are you kidding ¨C if he doesn¡¯t run now, his fat body will vaporize. At this moment, he was scared to death, his mindpletely nk. ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, another thunder crackled, Mo Wu instinctively looked up and saw a purple-ck glow rushing towards him from his field of vision. ¡°No No!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°I ..¡± In an instant, Mo Wu permanently disappeared from this starry sky! At the same time, Mo Qing and another person both felt as if their souls were scattered by fright. As Peak Supreme Realm experts, when have they ever felt like this? ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Two more Chaos Annihtion Divine Thunders struck, signaling the death knells for the two ¨C within the blink of an eye, Mo Qing and the other demon of the Supreme Realm also fell. From the fall of the first demon to theplete annihtion of the others, less than half a minute had passed. This scenepletely stunned all the powerful beings of the Starry Sky Beast n. ¡°Let¡¯s go We¡¯re going to meet that one.¡± Shi Kong forcefully suppressed the fear and horror in his heart, quicklyposed himself, and exited the Starry Sky Territory with the other experts. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he had summoned Kun Ming from The Second World. As soon as Kun Ming appeared, he saw the familiar starry sky and became extremely excited. ¡°Master ..¡± ¡°I promised you that I would apany you home; I naturally wouldn¡¯t break my word.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Kun Ming¡¯s eyes became red; obviously, he was really grateful to Ye Feng. To be honest, he had never imagined that he would have made it this far. In the past, he was just a Superb Transcendent, a captive of the Taixu Dragon Kun on Earth. However, in less than ten years, he had already crossed numerous realms and reached the Supreme Realm, a realm he didn¡¯t even dare to dream about. He even became one of the top experts in the starry sky, all thanks to the gamble he made with Ye Feng. In fact, after he became the top Legendary level Ancient Dragon Kun, he didn¡¯t even care about the gamble anymore. Even if Ye Feng wanted him to leave, he would not. ¡°You are Kun Ming?¡± Upon seeing Kun Ming, one of the Supreme Realm Experts from the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Although the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n consists of countless species, their count is not high. Therefore, the Taihu Dragon Kun to which Kun Ming originally belonged, though it was a Superb Transcendent species, was indeed a concern of the Supreme Realm Expert. ¡°Are you Elder Taicang?¡± There was a puzzled look in Kun Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Haha, Kun Ming, it really is you,d. It¡¯s been such a long time We from the Taixu Dragon Kun n thought we thought I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay, d you¡¯re okay.¡± Meanwhile, Shi Kong and the others arrived in front of Ye Feng. ¡°Mr. Ye Feng, thank you for your help.¡± ¡°Otherwise, after today, our n might not exist in this starry sky anymore.¡± Shi Kong and the rest were sincerely thankful to Ye Feng. ¡°It was just a matter of convenience. I originally just wanted to see what the ce where Kun Ming grew up looked like and ask the elder some questions.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worthy to be called an elder. What question does Mr. Ye have for me?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, look at my brain. It¡¯s out of the question to make a guest stand outside one¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Please follow me, Mr. Ye.¡± Shi Kong smiled awkwardly, then led Ye Feng into the Starry Sky Territory. On the other side, at the same time that the Demon n¡¯s six Peak Supreme Realm Experts perished, in the vast demon-shrouded Demon World, a sound like weeping from heaven resounded. Apanying this sound, the sky of the Demon World cracked open, the purple lightning streaked across the sky, the rain of blood fell like heaven¡¯s tears, and countless aberrations emerged. ¡°This This is the fall of our n¡¯s Supreme Realm Expert!¡± ¡°Six perished Six, what audacity!¡± ¡°Who is it? The Pan n, Immortal n, or Dao n!¡± For a moment, countless terrifying auras rose up, many of which carried an eternal essence within them. ¡°Hum ¡± It was at this moment that a dominating aura from the Demon n appeared, causing all the demons to feel a tightening in their hearts, as if their backs were soaked in cold sweat. At this time, in the depths of the Demon World, the demon ancestor Mo Ao¡¯s eyes shed with purple-ck light, and his body¡¯s Light of Eternity was incredibly rich. The fall of six Supreme Realm Demons was their Demon n¡¯s biggest loss in countless years. The Starry Sky Beast couldn¡¯t have that power, so the one who could kill Mo Qing and the other five was either the Pan n, Immortal n, Dao n, Shen n, and Star n¡¯s experts from the entire starry sky. Or it was those guys! But those guys wouldn¡¯t attack their own people. So, it had to be the Pan n¡¯s Camp! Upon reaching this conclusion, a gloomy light shed in Mo Ao¡¯s eyes, and a scene suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. Chapter 320: Action Against Ye Feng, Target: True Dragon Clan! _1 Chapter 320: Action Against Ye Feng, Target: True Dragon n! _1
Trantor:549690339 Within the image in the void, it started with a sheer chaos. Shortly thereafter, this chaos began to tremble and distort violently, as if something wanted to burst out from it. ¡°Hoo ¡±
The next second, a blurry figure burst out from the endless chaos, immediately disintegrating into nothingness. Seeing this, Mo Ao¡¯s face was exceptionally icy. He couldn¡¯t deduce who it was that took action. Under this starry sky, those who could make him unable to deduce who they are, could only be a few people. With this in mind, a strong murderous intent flickered across Mo Ao¡¯s face. He disappeared from his original spot in an instant. ¡°Six peak supreme realm cultivators who had refined the Light of Eternity fell?¡± ¡°The Pan n has gone too far!¡± Within the Hun n¡¯s world, a cold light shed across the face of Hun Tian, the ancestor of the Hun n. He did not ask the Demon n why they wanted to exterminate the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n. In his eyes, all the races outside the Ten Great Eternity ns were ants. If the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n is exterminated, they can tap into a new eternal n. For the sake of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, the Pan n¡¯s camp dared to act against the members of my Hun n¡¯s camp. Do they indeed think they can bully Hun Tian? Thinking of this, Hun Tian began to make his move and deduce the situation.
As expected, he still couldn¡¯t deduce any results. Hun Tian¡¯s face turned somewhat gloomy, ¡°It must be Pan Qing or Immortal Yang Son.¡± Mo Ao didn¡¯t look any better. He knew that with the strength of Daoist Ming Kong, Shen Wujiu, and Xing Ni, they couldn¡¯t resist Hun Tian¡¯s deductions. The only ones who could do this were Pan Qing, who had the strongest power, and Immortal Yang Son, who had the strongest power of deduction in the universe. ¡°The Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n is, after all, part of the Pan n¡¯s camp. We won¡¯t let this matter rest, but we¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡± Hun Tian looked at Mo Ao, thetter was filled with infinite anger in his heart. But with the circumstances in front of him, he could not confront Hun Tian, for he himself was part of the Hun n¡¯s camp. Seeing Mo Ao¡¯s expression, Hun Tian casually tossed a jade bottle to Mo Ao. ¡°There are ten Lights of Eternity inside it, which should be enough to cify your fellow nsmen.¡± Eventually, Mo Ao left the Hun n¡¯s world with a gloomy face, and after seeing Mo Ao leave, the expression on Hun Tian¡¯s face became incredibly grim. ¡°Ancestor ¡± The figure of the Soul Court appeared beside Hun Tian.
¡°Have we found any trace of Ye Feng?¡± ¡°No, he seems to have lost his track. Our informants stationed in various parts of the starry sky haven¡¯t seen him.¡± ¡°Just like the time when he stepped into the Depths of Starry Sky.¡± ¡°Subordinates have found another problem. The time Ye Feng entered the Eternal Secret Realm should be earlier than us.¡± ¡°But we obviously sent people in as soon as the Eternal Secret Realm emerged. If he entered earlier than us, it was probably before the Eternal Secret Realm existed.¡± The words of the Soul Court made a dark gleam appear in the eyes of Hun Tian. If this is true, the Eternal Secret Realm will no longer be their backyard of the Eternal n, but Ye Feng¡¯s. Presumably, Pan Qing and the other five must have thought of this as well. Thus, Ye Feng is now a sought-after target. Once who controls him, they would indirectly control the Eternal Secret Realm. ¡°We must find Ye Feng¡¯s whereabouts before Pan Qing and the others do. Even if it¡¯s his corpse, we can¡¯t let Pan Qing and the others get it.¡±
Hun Tian certainly won¡¯t let the Pan n control the Eternal Secret Realm. Otherwise, their Hun n¡¯s camp might crumble if they confront the Pan n. ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡± ¡°How is it, have you found their whereabouts yet?¡± In an unknown space, a figure asked indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to search. It¡¯s definitely hopeless.¡± ¡°Now, our focus should be on that man called Ye Feng. If we can control him, we can control the entire Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°This Eternal Secret Realm contains an Eternal Treasure. If one could understand this treasure, perhaps we could advance without having to devour this Twelfth Universe.¡± With the second person¡¯s voice echoing, the other figures present slightly shivered. ¡°Moreover, Ye Feng¡¯s growth experience is too bizarre. I suspect that the object is on him.¡± ¡°But the thing is, this object can not only turn an ordinary man into the son of destiny, but it can also change a person¡¯s potential and aptitude, and allow a waste to be an envied genius.¡± ¡°But these functions are secondary. Its most important function is to help people make breakthroughs. Even the Light of Eternity pales inparison.¡± He said. ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°If we could obtain that object, even in the End of the Dharma Age, we might have a chance to break through to the legendary Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°So, we must get Ye Feng.¡± ¡°It looks like the guys from the Hun n are after the same thing, and I¡¯m afraid the others should be making a move on Ye Feng already.¡± ¡°Should we?¡± In the Pan n World, Shen Wujiu slowly spoke, his gaze directed at Pan Qing. Pan Qing didn¡¯t answer promptly, but his eyes then became incredibly profound, and his body radiated a powerful and sacred force. Seeing this, Shen Wujiu did not speak further. The other three, Immortal Yang Son, Dao Ming Kong, and Xing Ni, also fell silent, their gaze falling on Pan Qing. ¡°I can¡¯t see through that man.¡± After a long while, Pan Qing spoke slowly, causing a change in the expressions of the other four. How could it be possible for someone that even Pan Qing couldn¡¯t see through. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit back and watch the tigers fight? It will not be wrong.¡± The aura-enveloped Immortal Yang Son spoke. ¡°The Immortal is right. Two factions have already tested the waters for us, there is no need for us to make a move.¡± The Dao n¡¯s ancestor Dao Ming Kong immediately endorsed the sentiment. ¡°I was thinking the same thing. After all, I need to keep my energy focused on dealing with that man. Keep a close eye on those guys.¡± Pan Qing¡¯s words made the four men¡¯s faces be solemn. Of course, they knew who the man Pan Qing was referring to. Only Pan Qing could deal with this adversary¡¯s strength; neither Hun Tian nor Immortal Yang Son were his match. And that man is the greatest cmity in the Twelfth Universe. All other matters are trivialpared to him. At this moment, Ye Feng was unaware that he had be a hot cake in the eyes of two forces, and that even a third force was plotting against him. However, even if he knew about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t care. ¡°May I ask, Mr. Ye, is there something you want to inquire about?¡± In the Starry Sky Territory, Shi Kong looked at Ye Feng and asked. ¡°Do your ns have records about the Eternal Realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye. Our n does not have any records about the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°In fact, unless it¡¯s a genuinely ancient n, perhaps only the Ten Great Eternity ns would have records of the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°Beyond that, I know that there should be records in the True Dragon n, as well as the eleventh-ranked Deste n.¡± ¡°As for the rest, I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡± ¡°We, the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, as you¡¯ve seen, areposed of many Starry Sky races. So, even though we have the strength, we don¡¯t have such an ancient history.¡± ¡°In that case Kun Ming, you can stay with the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n for now. Once you are finished here,e and find me.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Kun Ming and Ye Feng were connected and could sense each other, so Ye Feng didn¡¯t have to worry about locating him wherever he was. After leaving the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, Ye Feng headed towards the direction of the True Dragon n. Chapter 321 - 321 Too Violent, Is This How A Visit Is Made?_1 Chapter 321 - 321 Too Violent, Is This How A Visit Is Made?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Hey, Ao Zhan, how many is that for you now?¡± In the starry sky, within a gigantic mining site emitting various energies and radiance, a skinny and dark, defiant young man, tapped the middle aged man next to him.
¡°Eleventh one!¡± The man responded nonchntly, with no change in his tone. ¡°Damn, already your eleventh, is the rush really that high?¡± The young man said, somewhat shocked. ¡°I want to get out. I don¡¯t want to die in this graveyard.¡± The man¡¯s words silenced the young man for a moment. ¡°There is no escape. Those guys won¡¯t let us out, and even what¡¯s inside this mining site is just good-looking junk.¡± ¡°You are aware, every Dragon n, be it the Lizard Dragon or us, they all like shiny things.¡± ¡°The more you dig, the higher their expectations of you.¡± ¡°Old Qing, he had the same idea as you. In the end, he never managed to leave. Look, he died right over there.¡± Ao Zhan followed the direction the young man pointed towards and saw a skeleton of several million meters floating in the distance, the gloss having long faded.
If you look closely, pieces of shimmering rocks of different colors in the surrounding starry sky were slowly absorbing substances from the skeleton, making their own radiance even stronger. In a distant starry stone forest, two more gigantic skeletons were being devoured by countless stones. This isn¡¯t a mining site, it¡¯s clearly a starry graveyard. Ao Zhan was somewhat silent. He knew that the youth was right, but he had no other choice. At this moment, he no longer felt the pride he had when he left Earth, he was brought here even before he could get to the Tian Long n. At first, he fought back, but when he saw fighters from the Life Death Realm being brutally killed, he gave up his resistance. Especially when he saw that among theborers, there were some from the Reincarnation Realm, even Supreme Realm, he felt utterly despair. But this despair turned into a glimmer of hope under the captors¡¯ promise. That is, once hepletes a fixed amount of mining, he would be set free. But at this moment, he was asking himself, can he really regain his freedom? In particr, he has figured out by now, who had captured them for mining.
One of the Ten Great Eternity ns, the True Dragon n. These guys, because they like bright and colorful crystal stones, have found this unique area in the starry sky. Moreover, these crystal stones here seem to be inexhaustible and undying. Especially these crystal stones, they would devour the energy within the skeletons of the dead strong ones, making themselves more dazzling. The powerhouses of the True Dragon n are particrly fond of these crystal stones. This type of crystal stone is also known as Dragon Bone Crystal Stone by them. A nk expression, or perhaps numbness, was on Ao Zhan¡¯s face. Even with the bloody reality right before his eyes, he made no response. Seeing this, the dark-skinned youth beside him patted his shoulder and sighed. He was captured earlier than Ao Zhan, and when he found out that this was a graveyard made by the True Dragon n for them, he gave up on the idea of escaping. Meanwhile, under another piece of starry sky, Ye Feng and Ao Xue were silently hurrying on. With each step, endless stars and countless light-years of starry sky passed beneath their feet. Ao Xue¡¯s aura was very subtle, as if she didn¡¯t care much about the uing meeting with the True Dragon n, the same as her. She didn¡¯t have many people she cared about in this starry sky, her father, Ye Feng, and a few other Imperial Beasts.
Therefore, except for these people, others could hardly stir any emotion in her. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us now, you don¡¯t have to act so deep. Don¡¯t I know you, little girl?¡± Ao Xue stuck out her tongue, her cool and calm demeanor suddenly turned lively. ¡°When we arrive at the True Dragon n, let¡¯s ask them to see if they know about your father¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Ao Xue¡¯s face lit up with joy, thankful that her master remembered her father. ¡°Latest news, those guys from the Demon n used the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array, intending to wipe out the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, but someone intervened.¡± ¡°Hun Tian calcted it and concluded that the intervention was by Pan Qing.¡± In an unknown space, the strong ones of The Third Universe gathered together, the one who was speaking happens to be a bald fat old man. ¡°Not necessarily so!¡± ¡°I feel that there¡¯s a force that we¡¯ve not paid taken notice to, which is constantly influencing the state of The Twelfth Universe.¡± Another person spoke, a middle-aged man dressed in beautiful clothes, however, this middle-aged man only had one eye. ¡°Qi Qiong is right, I also have this feeling!¡± The third person to speak was a teenager with an exceptionallyrge head, eating something, his whole body was bloody, but he didn¡¯t care at all. If one looked closely, it could be seen that he was eating a True Dragon, that¡¯s right, a True Dragon of the Eternal n. ¡°Send someone to check the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n, I have a feeling that the mysterious force is very close to us, we will soon find out what this force is.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Blood Emperor is about to return, the Lord can¡¯t afford to clone himself, let¡¯s go and meet him for the asion.¡± At this moment, the fourth person spoke, a middle-aged man who looked almost exactly like a human. All present agreed to his words. But when they heard the second half of his statement, especially the words ¡®Blood Emperor¡¯, an uneasy look, or rather a fearful expression, emerged on everyone¡¯s faces. It seemed that the Blood Emperor¡¯s deterring effect among them was second only to the Lord¡¯s. At this moment, Ye Feng and Ao Xue had arrived outside the world of the True Dragon n. ¡°Tsk~ Didn¡¯t expect these Dragon guys to enjoy such luxuries.¡± Looking at the world in the Starry Sky ahead, which looked like the Immortal Realm, and the stones, sparkling with different lights that were scattered all over the world. However, even though the True Dragon World was right in front of them, there was actually a formation between them. One could only enter the True Dragon World through this formation. This formation was no ordinary formation. It wasid down by an elder of the True Dragon n, with the help from one of the Ten Great Eternity ns, the Dao n. Even the Peak Supreme Realm couldn¡¯t break it. Even the Peak Supreme Realm powerhouses who had refined several Lights of Eternity found it hard to resist. ¡°Let¡¯s give them a heads up, say Ye Feng has arrived!¡± Ye Feng did not move forward, but let Ao Xue handle it. ¡°Ah.¡± Ao Xue nodded, thenunched an attack with the True Dragon God Fist! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the entire formation, which even the Peak Supreme Realm powerhouse would have struggled to prate, was directly prated by a silver light. And after prating the formation, the silver light did not slow down but went straight into their world. Ye Feng suddenly covered his head! Chapter 322 - 322 Beast God: Damn, this familiar feeling!_1 Chapter 322 - 322 Beast God: Damn, this familiar feeling!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not teaching her well.¡± ¡°No, it must be Jin Ling who¡¯s led Ao Xue astray, knowing nothing but fights and killings all day long.¡±
Ye Feng covered his face. If Jin Ling was released, it would surely be called total nder. ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡°Who the hell is mumbling about me?¡± In the second world, Jin Ling had originally turned into a big sun hanging in the sky, but out of nowhere, he sneezed twice. ¡°Sir, this is this year¡¯s share of Star Crystals and Dragon Bone Crystal Stones.¡± In the True Dragon World, a dragon maiden with two dragon horns on her head presented the items to a young man of the Dragon n in front of her. The young man didn¡¯t ept it but focused rather on the maiden, causing her to shiver slightly. Almost immediately, the maiden felt herself being pulled towards the young man. The maiden was extremely scared, but she dared not oppose. The young man grasped the maiden¡¯s soft waist on one hand and grabbed the Jade Slip from her hand on the other.
¡°Hmm, the share of superior star crystals has somewhat increased, while the dragon bone crystal stones remain the same. Interesting.¡± ¡°Sir, ording to our colleagues, one Tian Long is working hard to mine stones in hopes of regaining their freedom.¡± The dragon maiden¡¯s voice was extremely weak, filled with fear because she knew many maidens who once served the master had disappeared. ¡°Wanting to gain freedom? Okay!¡± ¡°Increase his task load by ten times, no, a hundred times. If he canplete it in a year, he can be freed.¡± A smile graced the face of the young man, his grip gradually increasing, leading the maiden to give a cry of pain. ¡°Hm?¡± A chilling light shed in the young man¡¯s eyes as he crushed the maiden¡¯s body to bits, then his head turned into a dragon¡¯s head, giving a big inhtion, sucking up the blood mist in the air into his body. ¡°emm~¡± ¡°Indeed, this is the most wonderful taste.¡± ¡°Young Master.¡±
At this moment, a voice sounded in the young man¡¯s ear, leading his face to be extremely indifferent. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The Dragon Ancestor is calling for you.¡± The youth raised an eyebrow, then got up to leave. ¡°Lord, it has been a long time since yourst visit.¡± The Old Ancestor of the True Dragon n, Ao Qin, was currently looking at a stout man sitting across him with a ttering smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to remind you not to get involved in any matters regarding Ye Feng.¡± The Beast God didn¡¯t care about Ao Qin¡¯s humility. In truth, if it weren¡¯t for a favor he owed the Dragon Ancestor, he wouldn¡¯t get involved in True Dragon n¡¯s matters. After all, in his opinion, there aren¡¯t many good creatures in the Dragon n, be it the True Dragons or the Tian Dragons, or even other Dragon n. ¡°This humble one understands!¡± A hint of surprise shed across Ao Qin¡¯s eyes, a figure like the Beast God actually visits him just to tell him not to meddle in matters concerning Ye Feng, this made him wonder about quite a few things.
Although the Beast God isn¡¯t part of the Pan n¡¯s Camp, or the Hun n Camp, and even both sides are striving to win him over. Bute to think of it, with the Beast God¡¯s position, he should not havee in contact with Ye Feng right? Could it be because he knew that the Hun n along with the other Eternal ns were on the hunt for Ye Feng, so that¡¯s why he¡¯s telling him to stay out of it? In fact, as soon as Ao Hai and several other Dragon n members returned to the Real Dragon World, he had already learnt about everything that happened in the Eternity Secret Realm. Ye Feng, gave off the most significant feeling. He was decisive and ruthless, truly a fierce individual. Secondly, this man¡¯s strength should be far superior to those Sequence Sons. The issue lies in the fact that even if those Sequence Sons were strong, Pan Qing was onlyparable to the Supreme, why is the Hun n making a fuss? They can just send a Supreme Realm and that would be settled, right? Besides, Ao Qin also saw the intention behind the Hun n¡¯s movement, wasn¡¯t it for the Eternity Secret Realm? Unfortunately, the True Dragon n doesn¡¯t have the strength. If he were one of the Ten Great Eternity ns, he would really want to try to intervene. ¡°Old ancestor.¡± At this moment, a youth walked in and saw both Ao Qin and the Beast God across him. ¡°Greetings, Beast God sir!¡± The youth¡¯s eyes brightened, and he bowed respectfully. ¡°Lord, this is the most outstanding genius of our n, Ao Guang. I n to leave the True Dragon n in his care as I am getting ready to go into seclusion.¡± ¡°I hope that sir can look after him a little, in consideration of the Dragon Ancestor.¡± Ao Qin¡¯s words made the Beast God raise an eyebrow. ¡°You are still far from your doom, yet you¡¯ve already selected a sessor?¡± ¡°Lord, as you know, there¡¯s a huge gap between the Half-step Eternity Realms. I want to see if I can take one more step before my timees.¡± ¡°Our era is destined not to give birth to the Eternity Realm, but I just can¡¯t ept it.¡± Ao Qin¡¯s words also touched the Beast God¡¯s soul. Indeed, he felt the same, yet who would¡¯ve thought that this was the End of the Dharma Age. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the entire True Dragon World shook violently and then Beast God, Ao Qin and Ao Guang saw a dazzling divine light falling from the sky targeting them. ¡°How audacious!¡± Ao Qin was instantly furious. Someone dare to intrude while he was speaking with the Beast God; this was an utter humiliation. Without hesitation, the reverberating sound of a dragon roar sounded in the air as Ao Qin directly rushed out of the main hall, rose to the sky, and lunged towards the divine light with a w attack. In the void, a huge dragon w formed and shed with the divine light. The entire True Dragon World exploded with a sky-reaching fluctuation, a powerful shockwave swept across the world instantly, making several True Dragon n experts angry. ¡°Such audacity!¡± ¡°Who is it, daring to intrude into the True Dragon n!¡± Dragons are, by nature, proud, and the Real Dragons in particr, above all, at the moment, several True Dragons at the Peak Realm, cloaked in the Light of Eternity, roared and growled, filling the air with the sound of dragons. The Beast God frowned at the moment. The divine light just now seemed to be familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. ¡°I must have seen it before and it wasn¡¯t too long ago!¡± The Beast God thought carefully and suddenly a silver light shed across his mind. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Instinctively, the Beast God uttered out an expletive, his eyes bulging all of a sudden. ¡°Aaaah!¡± Ao Qin¡¯s roar echoed throughout the Universe. He emerged from the explosion, unschathed, but his appearance was in bad shape. Meanwhile, Ao Xue, followed Ye Feng into the True Dragon World. ¡°I apologize for my people¡¯s rash actions, I am Ye Feng and I just decided to visit. Please forgive this insolence.¡± Before Ye Feng could even arrive, his voice was heard first and then he saw that old bastard, Beast God. The two then just stared at each other, giving Ye Feng a bit of a headache, why couldn¡¯t this old bastard just disappear? But upon second thoughts, he just smiled. With the Beast God here, this would save him an extra trip. Right now, standing next to Ye Feng, Ao Xue felt a gaze on her. Ao Xue immediately shot a look back and her brows furrowed. Chapter 323 - 323 Compared to explanations, I believe more in facts!_1 Chapter 323 - 323 Compared to exnations, I believe more in facts!_1
Trantor:549690339 Ao Xue disliked the look in the man¡¯s eyes, especially the tant lust they held, which made her ufortable. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her master was beside her and had just asked her to hold back, she would have punched him by now.
However, despite her own difort, Ao Xue sensed a familiar yet elusive aura from Ao Guang, an aura that reminded her of her father, Ao Zhan. This meant that even though Ao Zhan wasn¡¯t with the True Dragon n, he definitely had some form of interaction with this man. With that in mind, Ao Xue¡¯s expression darkened. She had never mentioned to Ye Feng that she shared a special psychic connection with her father. This connection was formed by their shared bloodline and would alert the other if either was in mortal danger or had fallen. Thankfully, Ao Xue hadn¡¯t sensed any danger to Ao Zhan¡¯s life throughout their journey. Although she wanted to know where her father was, she had never felt overly worried. But the presence of Ao Zhan¡¯s aura within the True Dragon n changed that. On her journey with Ye Feng since leaving Earth, Ao Xue had witnessed the true nature of the Hundred Races, the Ancient n, and the Eternal n. She had learned the hard way that in the vast Starry Sky, it was truly the survival of the fittest. Was her father, Ao Zhan, safe within the True Dragon n? Ao Xue wasn¡¯t certain, but she had a sinking feeling that he wasn¡¯t faring well. Anger shed across Ao Xue¡¯s face at the thought.
¡°Humph!¡± At the same time, Ao Guang¡¯s consciousness was hit by a sharp thrust, and even as a Peak Supreme Realm being, he was injured. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± Ao Guang roared internally, fear flickering in his eyes alongside madness and revulsion. Ao Qin surely knew of his sessor¡¯s nature, but was still shocked by Ao Xue¡¯s strength. Even as a Supreme Realm being, she managed to injure Ao Guang who was at the peak. This reminded Ao Qin of the words of the Beast God. Though that being said, you first invaded their territory and broke through the defenses of the True Dragon n, causing disrespect. There¡¯s no reason for you to injure him, though. With this thought, Ao Qin¡¯s face held no smile. ¡°Your reputation precedes you, and yet today, face to face, you decide to flex your muscles with our True Dragon n?¡± ¡°What, exactly, has my n done to offend you?¡± Ao Qin suppressed his anger, mainly considering the presence of the Beast God.
Ye Feng seemed not to detect the anger in Ao Qin¡¯s words; he instead responded earnestly, ¡°We have our reasons. I would like to inquire about the information regarding the Eternal Realm held by the True Dragon n.¡± Ao Qin was taken aback and angry at his response. This was no apology, but a clear attempt at exerting dominance. Having repeatedly suppressed his anger, Ao Qin was now unwilling to do so anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our True Dragon n has no information on the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°Today, out of respect for the Beast God, I will let the matter drop. You may see yourselves out.¡± Ao Qin¡¯s words were clearly intended for the Beast God, implying that if not for the Beast God¡¯s previous request, he would have retaliated by now. The Beast God, for his part, behaved as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, further darkening Ao Qin¡¯s mood. Upon hearing Ao Qin¡¯s words, Ye Feng turned to re at Ao Xue for herck of tact. ¡°Ahem, elder, it was my mistake not to discipline my people properly. Please forgive me. The information on the Eternal Realm is critical for me. If you find it eptable, I am willing to exchange ten lights of eternity for it.¡± In Ye Feng¡¯s view, ten should be more than enough. Despite having ess to the Tower and Secret Realm of Eternity and owning tens of thousands of lights of eternity, he still couldn¡¯t be reckless with them. ¡°One hundred lights, and I¡¯ll let you see it.¡±
A glint appeared in Ao Qin¡¯s eyes. No wonder the Hun n was chasing after Ye Feng. The boy indeed had many treasures on him. He would definitely seize this chance. He had promised the Beast God not to interfere with the Hun n¡¯s pursuit, but he never said he wouldn¡¯t trade with Ye Feng. Hearing Ao Qin¡¯s response, Ye Fengughed. His opponent was clearly not up for negotiation, taking him for granted. Ye Feng turned to the Beast God, who clearly had no intention of intervening. ¡°Master.¡± Just then, Ao Xue¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°That guy carries the aura of my father.¡± Following Ao Xue¡¯s gaze, Ye Feng saw Ao Guang, who had a gloomy face at the moment. He had obviously noticed thetter¡¯s subtle actions just now, but as Ao Xue had punished him, Ye Feng ignored it. After hearing Ao Xue¡¯s words, Ye Feng looked again at Ao Qin. ¡°It seems you¡¯re not here to negotiate.¡± ¡°No matter, I will deal with this ording to the first rule of the Depths of Starry Sky.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, Brother Monkey, Jin Ling, Mu Yu and Xu Shi all appeared from the second world. ¡°Destroy this world!¡± With Ye Feng¡¯s voice, five incredibly powerful auras burst forth. ¡°Boom!¡± In a split second, the entire True Dragon World shook tremendously, with both sky and earth warping and tearing apart. A terrifying force pierced the heaven and earth, even affecting numerous True Dragons. Just in this wave, many powerful beings in the True Dragon Tribe were injured, even perished. ¡°Ye Feng!!!¡± Ao Qin roared in fury, his whole body trembling with rage! Yet he found his vision going dark, a monkey appeared in front of him instantaneously, followed by a punch aimed at him! Danger!! Extreme danger!! This attack in front of him, he must catch or even dodge! At this moment, Ao Qinpletely disregarded the shock in his heart, quickly using all his force to block the attack. On the other side, Ao Xue shed and appeared in front of Ao Guang. ¡°You¡­ what are you going to do!¡± Ao Xue didn¡¯t waste time with words but directly restrained him, intending to search his soul. ¡°How dare you!!!¡± Ao Qin roared in anger, blocking Brother Monkey¡¯s blow, his body shook violently. He spat out True Dragon Essence Blood, then he saw Ao Guang being restrained. At the same time, the entire True Dragon World became instantly ravaged, with countless creatures of the True Dragon Tribe falling at a stunning rate. If this continued, it would take only a few minutes for the True Dragon World to be a lifeless world. ¡°No No!¡± ¡°Ye Feng, I was wrong, I admit it!¡± ¡°You want the information about the Eternal Realm, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give you everything!¡± Ao Qin, who didn¡¯t get a chance to fight back against Brother Monkey, quickly spoke. Ye Feng waved his hand and the other five Imperial Beasts all ceased their attacks. ¡°Ao Guang!¡± Ao Qin shouted, but Ao Xue had no intention of stopping. At this moment, Ao Guang finally panicked, ¡°Ancestor, save me!¡± ¡°Beast God!¡± Hearing Ao Guang¡¯s voice, Ao Qin looked at the Beast God, his eyes full of pleading. ¡°Ahem, Ye Feng, aren¡¯t you going a bit too far.¡± ¡°You old bastard, only speaking up now? Toote!¡± Ye Feng clearly didn¡¯t care about Beast God¡¯s face. He trusted what he had seen more than the other¡¯s exnations. Chapter 324: Even the Heavenly Father can’t save you, I tell you!_1 Chapter 324: Even the Heavenly Father can¡¯t save you, I tell you!_1
Trantor:549690339 Seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop her, Ao Xue searched the soul directly, and as a result, Ao Guang was unable to withstand her force and directly copsed. Ao Qin¡¯s eyes were full of anger, humiliation and deep regret at the moment.
He was wondering whether Ao Guang would have died if he hadn¡¯t taken those actions earlier. Looking at the scarred True Dragon World, Ao Qin felt sorrow and anguish. ¡°Beast God, please, for the sake of the Dragon Ancestor, stand up for us.¡± Ao Qin knelt directly in front of the Beast God,pletely disregarding his status as an elder of the True Dragon n. After Ye Feng¡¯s actions, his pride as a dragon waspletely shattered, his Dao heart was unstable, and even the Eternal Flower within him began to show signs of decline. At this rate, it won¡¯t be long before Ao Qin¡¯s cultivation level regresses from the Half-step Eternity Realm back to the Peak Supreme Realm. ¡°Eh, why are you doing this to yourself? I just said that you should stay out of his business, but you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Look at what¡¯s happening now¡­¡± ¡°The world is not about killing and fighting, it¡¯s about rtionships and affairs!¡± ¡°You pleading me is no use, I can¡¯t defeat him either!¡± Ao Qin¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.
The Beast God isn¡¯t Ye Feng¡¯s match either??? This was unheard of, he was already shocked when he learned of Ye Feng¡¯s deeds, but that was nothingpared to his current shock. Now he finally understood why the Beast God had told him not to meddle in Ye Feng¡¯s affairs. This was a matter of life and death if he got involved. Suddenly, a streak of silver light shed through Ao Qin¡¯s mind. He thought of the extermination of the Lei n and the Ling n. Until now, it was a mystery who had annihted these two ancient ns in the Depths of the Starry Sky. Even the Immortal from the Immortal n could not investigate who was responsible. Could it be¡­ Ye Feng before him? When Ao Qin thought about it, everything became clear. He even thought of informing the Pan n and the Immortal n about this. ¡°I am giving you a final warning. Do not harbor any petty schemes regarding Ye Feng.¡± ¡°The favor I owed the Dragon Ancestor has been paid back by assisting your True Dragon n. From now on, there is nothing to discuss between me and your n.¡± After saying this, the Beast God waved at Ye Feng indicating that he was not going to get involved.
¡°Boom!¡± Just then, a startling killing intent burst forth from Ao Xue, engulfing the entire True Dragon World. Ye Feng looked at her with a frown, ¡°Master, my father was captured by the True Dragon n.¡± ¡°Dragons like shiny objects, and these guys are no exception. For their own gain, they found arge Star Crystal Mine in the Depths of the Starry Sky.¡± ¡°Those crystals that shimmer with a multitude of colors in this world, they alle from that mine.¡± ¡°And they captured various creatures from the Starry Sky to mine for them, which included the Tian Long n, ck Dragon, Demon Dragon, Azure Dragon, Silver Dragon¡­ virtually all dragon types, along with other ancient races and hundred races.¡± ¡°Moreover, they discovered that if a dragon were to die, by putting its body in the mine, the Star Crystal Mine would absorb the energy inside the dragon¡¯s bones and transform into Dragon Bone Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°These Dragon Bone Crystal Stones y a crucial part in the wealth of the True Dragon n, but the cost is that the fate of those dragons ced in the mine is sealed.¡± ¡°My father, Ao Zhan, is in that crystal mine.¡± Ao Xue had tears on her face, especially when she found out how bad the conditions in the Star Crystal Mine were, which made her anxious. The Star Crystal Mine, due to constantly absorbing various energies from the Universe Starry Sky, had be extremely luminous. However, it was also filled withrge amounts of harmful substances, space-time storms, space-time fissures, and other disasters.
Even a strong practitioner in the Reincarnation Realm would have to be careful in the face of these disasters, let alone Ao Zhan who only has the Life and Death realm cultivation level. Ye Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold, even though he knew the Depths of Starry Sky was full of filth and understood that under thisw of the survival of the fittest, big fish would eat small fish and small fish would eat shrime. But when such things happened to him, it was uneptable. ¡°Do you know the location?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Lead the way!¡± Ao Xue nodded her head and immediately left the True Dragon World. Ye Feng and the other four beasts also followed. Before leaving, Ye Feng gave the Beast God a look which left the old man with mixed emotions. Of course, he understood what Ye Feng¡¯s gaze meant. It was to watch over their True Dragon n and wait for his return to settle scores. ¡°Sir¡­ Sir!¡± ¡°Please, based on the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s importance, help our True Dragon n. As long as there is no genocide, we¡­ we promise anything!¡± Ao Qin was genuinely frightened at this moment. He never expected Ao Guang to have secretly caused such trouble. He shouldn¡¯t have entrusted him with the full responsibility of the Star Crystal Mine. At this moment, Ao Qin shifted all responsibilities onto the incapacitated Ao Guang. He realized that even the dead could be useful,pletely forgetting his initial pleasure when he received the Dragon Bone Crystal Stone. ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me, I have nothing to do with you now.¡± A hint of disdain shed through the Beast God¡¯s eyes. Disregarding him at first and now hoping to lick his boots, wasn¡¯t it toote? He had no financial interest with the Dragon n. In reality, he was already at half-step Eternal Realm, and he barely had any followers. Obviously, he was a tough nut to crack, with no weaknesses. Those under hismand were prodigies he found from various ces. They didn¡¯t share his bloodline, and he took aissez-faire approach in cultivating them. He would give them some things and tell them to get lost. He never got involved in their conflicts. As such, those with malicious intentions had no angle to strike him from. ¡°This quantity is thirty percent lesser than the set target. Double the amount by tomorrow! If it¡¯s not reached, it¡¯s double the next day!¡± ¡°Sir¡­ isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s volume was already this high. Why has today¡¯s target increased so much? Isn¡¯t it too bullying, if this continues no one can leave this ce!¡± The young man beside Ao Zhan, Ao Qing, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke up. ¡°Good, very good! Dare to talk back!¡± The sinister-looking old man, casually picked up a whip andshed it into the void with snappy sounds aiming at Ao Zhan and Ao Qing. Seeing this, Ao Qing immediately tried to gather his strength. But he only felt a shiver in his body and spat out ck blood. They had been restricted upon entering, unable to use their cultivation. Otherwise, they would die if there were any bacsh. ¡°Snap!¡± Each snap caused their bodies to shake, and the whip left a trail of blood and flesh. Fiveshester, their vitality had weakened to the extreme. ¡°Do you think you can leave aftering here? There¡¯s only one end for you all¡ª to apany those piles of dead bones.¡± ¡°Even if the Heavenly Fatheres here, he won¡¯t be able to save you, you¡¯ll see!¡± A harsh sneer crossed the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Is that so!!¡± Suddenly, an exceptionally cold voice echoed throughout the Star Crystal Mine. Following that, everyone in the mine could feel a surging sea of murderous intent sweeping over. Chapter 325: Ice Seal Ancient, Eternal Mystery!_1 Chapter 325: Ice Seal Ancient, Eternal Mystery!_1
Trantor:549690339 A surging tide of murderous intent instantly swept across the entire Star Crystal Mine. ¡°What is this¡­ such intense murderous intent!¡±
Ao Qing¡¯s body involuntarily trembled. This level of murderous intent would annihte him instantly, even in his prime, let alone his current state. Luckily, the intent wasn¡¯t directed at him. Otherwise, he would already have been dead. ¡°Could it be¡­ someone hase to rescue us?¡± Thinking this, a hint of a smile appeared on Ao Qing¡¯s bloody face, and his eyes sparkled even brighter. ¡°Ao Zhan, someone¡¯s here. There¡¯s hope for us to escape!¡± Ao Qing poked Ao Zhan, who was beside him, only to find him stupefied, his eyes filled with a mixture of excitement and disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re not scared silly, are you?¡± Ao Qing nced at Ao Zhan, thinking it was normal. Probably, all miners in the crystal mine were feeling just as ecstatic. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°Get the hell out here!¡± Sensing the overwhelming murderous intent, the old man¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy. Whoever dared intrude their True Dragon Tribe territory clearly had a death wish.
Well, never mind. He had just gained another miner for his mine. Perfect! At this moment, Ao Xue¡¯s heart was filled with boundless murderous intent. She was grateful that she had arrived in time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do if her father, Ao Zhan, were to perish in such a ce, with no one to even retrieve his remains. With that thought, along with the rise of Ao Xue¡¯s aura, endless ice thunder, storms, and the horrifying power of Holy Light, instantly swept across the entire Star Crystal Mine. ¡°Boom~¡± In an instant, the endless crystal mine and the members of the True Dragon Tribe who were overseeing it werepletely obliterated. ¡°How dare you!!!¡± The old man was incredibly furious. In just a moment, he was thest one left in the entire True Dragon Tribe. If their superiors found out, he would be yed alive. This consequence ignited the old man¡¯s murderous intent, causing him to storm towards Ao Xue, releasing a surge of power from within him like a flood. He was a powerful figure at the peak of the Supreme Realm. However, in the next instant, a sh of blue light appeared in the old man¡¯s eyes and instantly froze the entire Star Crystal Mine. It was Ao Xue¡¯s skill, Ice Seal Ancient!
¡°Crack~Crackle!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± As the old man turned into an ice statue and instantly shattered, the entire Star Crystal Mine also copsed. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Ao Qing subconsciously cursed, then gasped, his entire body going numb. He knew how strong the old man was. Among them were individuals who had reached the Reincarnation Realm and the Supreme Realm. To suppress these people, the old man¡¯s strength was definitely at the Supreme Realm ¨C and at the pinnacle of it. Such a person was reduced to dust in a single encounter? How terrifying was this suddenly appearing woman??? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of the True Dragon Tribe¡¯s retaliation??? Ao Qing didn¡¯t dare to think any further because the more he thought about it, the more terrified he felt.
¡°Whoosh!¡± Ao Xue appeared in front of Ao Zhan, and the figure of the World Tree¡¯s woodnguage also appeared. Immediately after, a Nine-Colored Mysterious Light radiated from Mu Yu¡¯s body,pletely enveloping Ao Zhan. Under Ao Qing¡¯s shocked gaze, Ao Zhan¡¯s injuries were healing at a visible speed. Before long, he was back to his normal state. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ao Xue expressed her gratitude, while Mu Yu, as silent as ever, shed and returned to Ye Feng¡¯s side. Ao Xue didn¡¯t mind as they all knew each other¡¯s personalities after spending a long time together. Mu Yu was always quiet. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ao Xue wille back after she¡¯s done.¡± Ye Feng came along to make sure Ao Xue was fine. Now that she was, he brought the other four beasts back to the True Dragon World. After all, his purpose ofing to the True Dragon Tribe had not yet been fulfilled. ¡°Mr. Ye¡­ Mr. Ye, all records about the Eternal Realm in our tribe are here. I guarantee there¡¯s no other hidden information.¡± ¡°Please have mercy, Mr. Ye, and spare the lives of the True Dragon Tribe.¡± Ao Qin had decisively brought out all the records about the Eternal n in the tribe. During Ye Feng¡¯s absence, he even ruthlessly executed all the formidable members of the True Dragon Tribe rted to Ao Guang. Beast God oversaw it all. He had seen many such cases of sacrificing something to survive in the starry sky. Ao Qin¡¯s actions were rtively decent. Some patriarchs could even abandon their entire tribe to save their own lives. Ye Feng ignored Ao Qin¡¯s pleas. He left the decision of how to deal with the True Dragon Tribe up to Ao Xue and didn¡¯t interfere. With Beast God there, even if the True Dragon Tribe was extinct, the records about the Eternal Realm should still remain. Next, Ye Feng began to peruse the records about the Eternal Realm. The Light of Eternity had to be refined, and after it coalesced into a seed in the body, it needed arge amount of the Light of Eternity to stimte the Eternal Seed to germinate, flower and finally cultivate an Eternal Dao Fruit. The day the Dao Fruit was cultivated would be when one stepped into the Eternal Realm. Ordinary peak Supreme Realm cultivators could only cultivate one seed and bloom one flower. But there were prodigies who could simultaneously cultivate two seeds and two blooms. In the past era, it was rumored that a timeless genius had managed to cultivate four blooms from a single seed, culminating in four Dao Fruits. As soon as he stepped into the Eternal Realm, his strength ranked at the top, even able to challenge those at the peak of the Eternal Realm. Upon reading this, Ye Feng fell silent. He hadn¡¯t managed to cultivate two seeds, but there were twelve buds on his single seed. There was no mention in the records as to whether this was good or bad. Moreover, the key point was, the records mentioned that the more buds there were, the harder it was to make them bloom, but once they did, the cultivator would be very powerful. ¡°No wonder it was so difficult for my first bud to bloom.¡± ¡°At this rate, it feels like I¡¯m still a long way from stepping into the Eternal Realm!¡± Ye Feng was slightly exasperated. The amount of the Light of Eternity circting on just one of his unbloomed buds was probably more than the Light of Eternity on Beast God¡¯s Eternal Flower. Not to mention, the Light of Eternity on his Eternal Flower was on apletely different levelpared to other Eternal Buds. Then he looked at Beast God, who was already stealthily staring at Ye Feng all along, seemingly wondering how thistter had such a monstrous strength. When Ye Feng¡¯s gaze met his, Beast God jumped a little, disying a guilty look as if he had been caught doing something wrong. ¡°Ahem~ Why are you staring at me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Beast God, with just one nce, knew this youngster must be nning something, and quickly discouraged him in advance. Chapter 326: Making the Beast God Work for Me! Chapter 326: Making the Beast God Work for Me!
Trantor:549690339 Seeing the Beast God¡¯s wary expression, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t Wouldn¡¯t you prefer it if the Soul n didn¡¯t find out about our old connection?¡±
¡°You also wouldn¡¯t want it to get out that you know who annihted the Lei n and the Ling n, would you¡± ¡°You also¡­¡± As Ye Feng spoke, the smile on his face grew wider, and he felt as if two demon horns were growing out of his head. ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± The Beast God¡¯s eyes widened in shock; he couldn¡¯t understand how he had failed to realize this brat¡¯s shamelessness before. ¡°What do you want to know!¡± The Beast God looked at Ye Feng unwillingly. If he could choose again, he definitely wouldn¡¯t make that epoch promise with Ye Feng, he wouldn¡¯t even want to acknowledge knowing someone like Ye Feng. ¡°About the information on the Eternal Realm!¡± Ye Feng dropped the smile from his face and asked seriously. The Beast God shook his head, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about these things. The reason I¡¯ve reached where I am today is due to the nature of my own race.¡± ¡°So, they all know more than I do.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to disbelieve me; my race¡ªthere¡¯s only me in the entire universe. Once, I even tried to use my body to breed more of my kind, but I found out that there is a crucial substance missing.¡± ¡°And this substance doesn¡¯t exist in our universe, which is also why I am the only one of my race.¡± ¡°When I reached adulthood, I was already at the half-step Eternity Realm, and I possess nearly an eternal lifespan.¡± ¡°However, over the years, I have found some information; the Pan n and the Hun n should know the most about the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°Other than the Ten Great Eternity ns, most of the other twenty Eternity ns are their vassals and know very little about the Eternal Realm. You¡¯d do better asking the Pan n and the Hun n than them.¡± Ye Feng began reflecting on the Beast God¡¯s words. He originally didn¡¯t want to face the Ten Great Eternity ns so soon. Because those ten ns are rtively mysterious, revealing probably just the tip of the iceberg to the outside world. Although his strength is formidable now, he doesn¡¯t dare to rx in the slightest when facing them. Just like the Beast God in front of him, who suffered only minor injuries after being hit twice by Kun Ming and Brother Monkey, and quickly recovered. He even wondered if this guy has an immortal body; he felt like dissecting him to study. Ye Feng¡¯s gaze fell upon the Beast God, causing thetter¡¯s body to tingle.
¡°What do you mean by that look? I¡¯ve already told you what I know. Don¡¯t get any ideas about me, or I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡± The Beast God was now quite emotional; though this kid might be powerful, he shouldn¡¯t assume he has got the Beast God all figured out. If it really came down to a fight, whose life would be lost was still up in the air. Considering scenarios like being ganged up on seven against one, the Beast God felt particrlycking in confidence. ¡°Let me tell you something!¡± Instead of teasing the Beast God further, Ye Feng chose to share what he knew about the conspiracy of the Third Universe. The reason he told the Beast God was simply that he didn¡¯t n to tackle it alone. You Ten Great Eternity ns are so formidable, why should I be the only one doing all the work? Damn it, I¡¯m just a little guy at the Reincarnation Realm. ¡°What!!!¡± After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s news, the Beast God was also extremely shocked. Although he knew those characters, neither he nor Pan Qing nor any other top experts were aware of their ns. This turned his expression incredibly somber, as he wondered if the members of the Soul n from that faction knew the Third Universe experts¡¯ intentions. If they did and were still working for them, that would amount to treason.
Dealing with traitors, as opposed to factional conflicts, required a different mindset. ¡°Is this matter for real? If it turns out to be false, you¡¯ll be facing a siege from two camps, and I won¡¯t be able to protect you,¡± the Beast God said, furrowing his brows. ¡°Seeing is believing. Once I take you there to see for yourself, you¡¯ll know!¡± Afterward, Ye Feng told Ao Xue to deal with the True Dragon n herself, whether to kill or to spare them was up to her. He instructed her to meet up with him after she had dealt with her father and then, along with the four beasts and the Beast God, he left the True Dragon World. At this time, on the other side of the World of Eternity, the Starry Sky Territory where the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n was located had once again been sealed off. And it was sealed by the same formation, The Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array. However, this time the ones who took action weren¡¯t from the Demon n but from those folks in The Third Universe. Meanwhile, Kun Ming stood beside Shi Kong, silently observing the six figures outside the starry sky. ¡°Should we contact Mr. Ye and ask for his assistance?¡± The n Leader of the Taixu Dragon Kun n, Kun Ling, pondered for a long time before speaking. His connection to Kun Ming was the only reason he stood amongst this group of Supreme Realm experts. When Kun Ming had returned, the entire Taixu Dragon Kun n was shocked. They had all assumed Kun Ming had perished, given the many years that had passed. But unexpectedly, not only had thed survived, he had be a powerhouse beyond their wildest dreams, standing alongside the ancient ancestor of the Starry Sky¡¯s Giant Race. Such an honor was immense. Kun Ming¡¯s return had invisibly elevated the status of the Taixu Dragon Kun n, of Superb Transcendance, to that of the Mythical level Starry Sky¡¯s Giant Race. ¡°No need, n Leader!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t require the master to act against these few individuals.¡± Kun Ming¡¯s eyes were somewhat cold. Had he not stayed with his n, it was likely the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n would have been annihted. ¡°Hmm?¡± The six experts from The Third Universe sensed Kun Ming¡¯s presence in the instant they set up their formation. ¡°A level 2 Supreme Realm Starry Sky Beast? And he¡¯s with a bunch of Supreme Realm fellows?¡± ¡°The one beside him has an even lower cultivation level, right? Only in the Martial God Realm? And he needs to be protected just to stand within the starry sky?¡± ¡°What are these guys up to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s finish the job and retreat. Our main priority now is to learn of that unknown force.¡± ¡°Old Nine, you go!¡± An expert on the Array Base spoke, and instantly someone stepped into the formation. The enforcers from The Third Universe this time, aside from the six managing the formation, included three half-step Eternity Realm beings. The one who was acting now was one of these three! ¡°Swish!¡± Old Nine¡¯s figure instantly appeared in front of Shi Kong, ¡°Hey, old timer, when the Demon n besieged you, who was it that helped you break the siege?¡± He got straight to the point without beating around the bush. Shi Kong¡¯s expression shifted subtly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You have trespassed into my Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n territory andid a formation to trap us. Your actions are no different from those of the Demon n.¡± ¡°No difference? Oh no, there¡¯s a difference!¡± ¡°The difference is that the Demon n didn¡¯t wipe you out, but we will!¡± ¡°A damned fool who doesn¡¯t appreciate kindness will face the consequences. Capturing you and searching your soul will serve the same purpose!¡± Old Nine acted immediately, his formidable aura enveloping all the Supreme Realm experts at once, while the power of The Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array burst forth fiercely. The strength of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n experts, including Shi Kong, was suppressed by more than half in an instant. The might of their formation was even more terrifying than when it had been used by the Demon n! Chapter 327 - 327 The Second Bet with the Beast God! _1 Chapter 327 The Second Bet with the Beast God! _1 Trantor: 549690339 Kun Ming sensed the suppression force from the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array exerting on him, but his power was not halved, it had only been reduced by thirty percent. With the formation enhancing one side¡¯s strength and the other¡¯s power being suppressed infinitely, there was already a gap in power between both sides. The use of the formation only widened this gap even further. The face of Shi Kong and the other strong members of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n changed majorly as Old Nine made his move. Especially when they saw that he was directly aiming for them, Shi Kong frowned and stepped forward, only to find Kun Ming had already made a move before him. Kun Ming¡¯s thought was simple, since he knew these guys harbored ill intentions, why keep them around? He threw a punch, and with the eruption of the Big Void Chaos Hole Force, the entire Starry Sky trembled. A ck spot appeared, and the endless devouring power directly disrupted Old Nine¡¯s figure. ¡°What?!!¡± Old Nine was immediately startled, astonished at Kun Ming¡¯s strength. How could he be so strong when he¡¯s only at level 2 in the Supreme Realm? He possessed a force that even frightened him. Could it be that he possesses that unknown power? Thinking of this, Old Nine raised his eyebrows and a light shed in his eyes. Meanwhile, the warrior above the Array Base also noticed something unusual about Kun Ming. ¡°Old Seven, Old Eight, make your move!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two previously inactive warriors instantly entered the formation. However, at the same time, Old Nine¡¯s expression drastically changed, feeling an extremely dangerous sensation enveloping his heart. Facing Kun Ming¡¯s attack, Old Nine showed a rare look of panic. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± Old Nine hurled a counter-attack. A powerful Force sent all the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n warriors flying, spewing blood. It hit right into Kun Ming¡¯s attack, but in an instant, his killer movepletely copsed. ¡°How can this be?!!¡± Old Nine was in utter shock. The crisis in his heart augmented. He was about to disappear from the battlefield, seeing Old Seven and Old Eighting to rescue, he nned a joint fight with them. But, Kun Ming was not willing to let him flee! Seen to have instantly transformed into his original form, the massive Primal Dragon Whale emerged, immediately, it chomped down in the direction of Old Nine. That part of Starry Sky was instantly peeled off, and Old Nine¡¯s aura also disappeared within the Starry Sky. ¡°Old Nine!¡± ¡°Old Nine!¡± The two newly arrived warriors had murderous intent shing in their eyes as they charged towards Kun Ming with immense killing intent. On the other side, Ye Feng, along with the Beast God and the Four Beasts, quietly came to this ce, hidden in the multiyered space, the warriors of The Third Universe did not notice them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give him a hand?¡± The Beast God looked at Ye Feng and asked as he saw the Third Universe¡¯s warriors. ¡°You underestimate my men.¡± ¡°Even without my intervention, he won¡¯t lose. And will break this Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array.¡± ¡°What a joke? I don¡¯t believe that!¡± Beast God shook his head. He was well aware of the horror of the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array. Under such a formation, even if Kun Ming¡¯s strength was not reduced by half, even if it was reduced by thirty percent, it would still be a substantial loss. If under these circumstances, he could break the formation and eliminate these guys, then Beast God would have to reconsider the power of Ye Feng and his Imperial Beasts. ¡°Wanna bet?¡± Ye Feng looked at the Beast God with interest. Thetter was somewhat ufortable under his relentless gaze. ¡°How do you want to bet?¡± The Beast God held back a sigh, although he was now more or less convinced that what Ye Feng had said was true, he didn¡¯t want to concede his defeat so easily before Ye Feng. ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll willingly be my seventh Imperial Beast.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve been waiting for this, huh??¡± ¡°How dare you! Even thinking of putting a leash on me, I should have eaten you back then!¡± Beast God was furious, his heart was filled with boundless rage. For years roaming the Universe, this was the first time someone wanted to make him serve as an Imperial Beast. ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare? If you don¡¯t dare, just forget it!¡± ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re not going to provoke me with reverse psychology, it¡¯s not going to work on me!¡± ¡°What if you lose? What will I get?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of this situation, I want to see what you bring to the table, before considering whether to ept this bet or not.¡± Beast God wasn¡¯t a fool, he gave Ye Feng a taste of his own medicine. Ye Feng opened his right palm, and a twelve-storying little tower appeared. Following this, the Beast God sensed a power from the tower that terrified him. ¡°This is¡­¡± Beast God looked somewhat astonished at Ye Feng. ¡°You guessed it right, the Eternal Divine Weapon, the Tower of Eternity!¡± ¡°Hiss~ Tower of Eternity? The Tower of Eternity in Eternal Secret Realm? How did you do it???¡± Beast God eximed. Fortunately, Ye Feng had already prepared prohibition in advance, otherwise Beast God¡¯s loud voice would have given them away. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how I did it, how about it, are you in or out of this bet?¡± ¡°With this Eternal Divine Weapon, even Pan Qing may not be your opponent.¡± Upon hearing what Ye Feng said, Beast God gave him a long look. ¡°Saying this means you don¡¯t fully understand or know much about the Ten Great Eternity ns.¡± ¡°The Pan n and Immortal n have Eternal Divine Weapons!¡± ¡°The Hun n didn¡¯t have it before, but now, it¡¯s uncertain.¡± ¡°The situation of Dao n and Shen n is simr to that of the Hun n.¡± ¡°To be one of the Ten Great Eternity ns, even though those four have their support, they also need to prove their merit, otherwise there would be no reason for them to get their support.¡± ¡°So, the Ten Great Eternity ns aren¡¯t as simple as you see them on the surface. If you think that you can destroy the Ten Great Eternity ns easily just because you can eradicate the True Dragon Tribe, then you¡¯re surely going to have a hard fall.¡± Beast God¡¯s words made Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sh a hint of light. ¡°Do you have an Eternal Divine Weapon?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one¡­¡± Beast God said somewhat awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve been rattling on about this and that, and in the end, you¡¯ve got nothing!¡± Ye Feng looked contemptuous¡ú_¡ú of this guy. ¡°You!!¡± ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Beast God red fiercely at Ye Feng. It was only when he saw the quaint smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face that he had a sense of sudden enlightenment. Damn it, it seems like I have taken the bait again. The more Beast God thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He wanted to back out, but seeing Ye Feng¡¯s slightly mocking expression, he couldn¡¯t utter the words of backing out. ¡°Damn it, let it be, anyway, Ye Feng treats his Imperial Beasts well.¡± Beast God steeled his heart for the worst. Back in Beast God Mountain, besides Xu Shi, he had seen all the others. It hadn¡¯t been long since then, and all these Imperial Beasts had grown so much that they could now fight him on an equal footing. If this continued, it was inevitable that they will surpass him which made him quite upset. Chapter 328: Second Kill, The Shock of the Strong Ones in the Third Universe! _1 Chapter 328: Second Kill, The Shock of the Strong Ones in the Third Universe! _1 Trantor: 549690339 The anxiety in Beast God¡¯s heart did not affect the outside battle situation. The six powerful individuals who were managing the formation from the Third Universe all changed their expressions drastically when they saw Old Nine fall at the blink of an eye. ¡°Formation change!¡± The warrior atop the array base issued a cold order. After receiving the message, the other five shifted their power in concert with the base, maximising the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array¡¯s power. The oppressive force that enveloped the skies and earth surged directly towards Kun Ming. At this moment, Shi Kong and other powerful beings from the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n felt a sudden lightness. The formation¡¯s suppression had diminished, allowing them to recover ny percent of their strength. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Shi Kong was immediately rmed, not needing to think twice to know that those bastards had concentrated their efforts on attacking Kun Ming. If anything goes wrong with Kun Ming, it wouldn¡¯t just be unexinable to Ye Feng but would also be an impossible hurdle for them to ovee. At this thought, Shi Kong looked over at the members of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n who were Supreme Realm Experts. Their faces were filled with ferocious expressions. ¡°Old Nine!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± In an instant, a terrifying aura surged up. Given the support of the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array, Kun Ming¡¯s strength was suppressed by half. Meanwhile, Old Seven and Old Eight unleashed their full power. The power emanating from them distorted the Starry Sky, reducing an unknown number of stars to dust. Two radiant beams prated the Starry Sky, tearing through space to strike at Kun Ming, their boundless power making all the powerful beings, including Shi Kong, change color. ¡°Attack together!¡± Shi Kong roared anxiously! In an instant, the entire Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n sprang into action! ¡°Rotate the Gxy!!¡± Everyone¡¯s power converged to create a huge millstone to block the two radiant beams. ¡°Boom!¡± A low thundering sound echoed through the Starry Sky as the energy rippled on the millstone, attempting to divert the beam¡¯s power. However, in an instant, the millstone was shattered by the two beams. What¡¯s more, these beams devoured everyone¡¯s power, making the beam¡¯s power surge yet again. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Shi Kong¡¯s expression turned pale. They hadn¡¯t expected the opponent¡¯s power to grow again after devouring their energy. The power of those two attacks had evidently exceeded their initial estimations. ¡°Kun Ming, dodge quickly!¡± Shi Kong roared, but after devouring their attacks, those two beams moved even faster, firmly locking onto Kun Ming¡¯s figure. He couldn¡¯t evade them. On the other side, Beast God¡¯s brow furrowed. The power of the two forces was by no means trivial. However, under the suppression of the formation, Kun Ming¡¯s strength was only half of his original power. Given the circumstances, he may not necessarily be able to withstand the attack, let alone break the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array. ¡°You should act How about betting on the next round?¡± The Beast God looked at Ye Feng, a triumphant expression on his face. Kid, you owe me a favor this time. ¡°No need, he can handle it.¡± Ye Feng said nonchntly. ¡°You really don¡¯t know when to appreciate help. If you¡¯s desire is to gift the Eternal Divine Weapon to this lord, then this lord will dly ept it.¡± The Beast God shrugged. At this moment, his mood was very rxed. Simultaneously, faced with the overwhelming suppression power and the oing terrifying force, Kun Ming remained expressionless and calm. On the way here, he followed Ye Feng, got ustomed to many challenges. Although the current situation was critical, it was nothingpared to when they were not yet mature. Initially, they moved forward oveing all obstacles. Now, these mere experts of the Third Universe could not stop them. Instantly, a huge amount of Light of Eternity poured out from within Kun Ming, radiant golden light swathed over the massive body of the Primal Dragon Whale, turning his body into a brilliant gold color. ¡°Light of Eternity!!¡± ¡°How could there be such arge amount of Light of Eternity!!¡± Shi Kong was shocked, and so were all the elites of the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n! Only the ancestors of the Ten Great Eternity ns could possibly have this kind of concentrated Light of Eternity. Shi Kong wasn¡¯t even sure if they had it. In an instant, dazzling light began to radiate from Kun Ming¡¯s body and the Starry Sky before him was like ss, directly stripped away. Not only were the two killing moves stripped away, but also Old Seven and Old Eight. The two of them now clearly sensed their removal from this Starry Space. Then, an incredibly majestic force suddenly arrived, reducing the two of them to ashes. In Kun Ming¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be still water, undisturbed by any ripples. If the enemy was covered by Space-Time Stripping, they must have the power far surpassing Kun Ming¡¯s. Otherwise, they would meet the only result ¨C death. The deaths of the two made all the elites from the Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n numb. They thought that Kun Ming was strong since he was also there when Ye Feng led people to kill the Demon n. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Kun Ming was more than just a little bit stronger, his strength was indeed terrifying. ¡°Old Seven~ Old Eight!¡± The moment they fell, murderous intentions filled the eyes the remaining six. Having witnessed three sessive deaths, a sense of fear sprouted within them. ¡°Old One, let¡¯s retreat~¡± ¡°His power might be that unknown force!¡± ¡°Our Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array might not be able to suppress him!¡± As one of them spoke, the rest of them started to waver. ¡°Do you understand the consequences of going back? The boss has no need for failures and those who return will undoubtedly die. At least if we stay, it¡¯s not certain whether it will be life or death!¡± ¡°Listen to me, put all your efforts into keeping the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array active. I don¡¯t believe that a mere level two Supreme Realm expert, even empowered by the Light of Eternity, can break it!¡± ¡°We are not the useless Demon n!¡± The first expert¡¯s words instantly solidified the wavering hearts of the remaining five. Yes, if they returned they were certain to die. Upon realizing this, a strong intent to kill red up in the eyes of the six. The stars trembled at the vast energy nketing the Starry Sky. Where the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array was enacted, countless light years of Starry Sky was torn, and it even affected Space-Time. Then, that energy charged towards Kun Ming like a tide. Wherever it passed, Space-Time distorted, stars shattered, even the Great Dao was affected, showing the tremendous might of this force. Now, light flickered in the Beast God¡¯s eyes. Even he had to take this force, filled with the power of the Six-turn Heavenly Mixing Array, seriously. Otherwise, he might capsize his boat in the gutter! ¡°Shattering Void!¡± ¡°Extreme Point Devouring!¡± ¡°Cosmic Annihtion!¡± ¡°Big Void Chaos Hole Force!¡± ¡°Four Styles into One!¡± Gold light swirled within Kun Ming¡¯s eyes as the four moves merged into one in an instant. The whole Starry Sky started to tremble and roar, then collided with the rushing tide of the enemy¡¯s power! Chapter 329: Extreme Fear, Doubting Life! _1 Chapter 329: Extreme Fear, Doubting Life! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Pop The entire Starry Sky was rapidly disintegrating, with countless stars turning to dust in an instant.
Even the entire Starry Sky¡¯s Beast n was affected, resulting in arge number of casualties despite the desperate protection of Shi Kong and other experts. If it weren¡¯t for them, the entire Starry Sky Beast n would likely have been wiped out. At this moment, their expressions were filled with shock. ¡°Ancestor, could he really seed?¡± A Supreme Realm Expert incredulously asked. Ahead, the Starry Sky was filled with endless turbulent Space-Time. Within this range, even the power of the Tao was cut off, and time and space were disrupted. Even if a Supreme Realm Expert entered, there would only be one oue ¨C death. In an instant, the colliding attacks shattered like a bubble, and the six strong men of the Third Universe immediately changed theirplexions. ¡°Not good!¡± Theplexion of the Third Universe strongman who was controlling the Array Base changed abruptly, sensing an unprecedented force directly mming into the formation. On Kun Ming¡¯s side, the entire body of the Primal Dragon Whale erupted with bright golden light. The full stimtion of the Light of Eternity gave off the infinite aura of eternity. With the addition of this power, his Four Styles into One attacking technique directly hit the Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array.
¡°Bang!¡± The entire Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array exploded, and the six men felt a violent tremor in their minds, all spewing blood and flying backward. ¡°Go!¡± The leading expert growled, ready to escape as a rainbow. At this moment, they were all questioning their existence due to the shock of Kun Ming¡¯s strength. It must be known that each of them was not a neer to the Half-step Eternity Realm, but rather had been there for a long time, and could be considered experts in the Half-step Eternity Realm. The Six-Turn Heavenly Mixing Array set up by such strong men had a power that was countless times greater than the one set up by the Demon n. But even so, under the situation where Kun Ming¡¯s strength was suppressed by half, they had broken the formation, and they had also suffered a heavy blow. Then how strong will their enemy be in his heyday? The more the six men thought about it, the more terrified they became. Fear was written all over their faces. If they stayed, they would definitely die. They were no longer able to handle such an enemy, they had to deliver this news back. The mystery of this power is awe-inspiring.
¡°Are you not going to make a move?¡± ¡°They¡¯re about to run away!¡± At this moment, the Beast God was also shocked by Kun Ming¡¯s strength and hadpletely forgotten about the lost wager. ¡°They can¡¯t escape.¡± Ye Feng did not make a move. In fact, Kun Ming, who shared a telepathic connection with him, knew early on that he had arrived, but he did not move because Kun Ming wanted to deal with these guys himself. Seeing the Primal Dragon Whale¡¯s body sh, it instantly turned into a half-human, half-dragon form. This was his strongest form, and it was the first time he had used it. At this moment, the fully recovered Kun Ming took a step forward. With a roar of the Tao, the Starry Sky trembled, and his figure instantly appeared behind one of the Third Universe¡¯s Experts. A punch was thrown, the Starry Sky in front shattered, and so did the body of the expert. Kun Ming then disappeared from his original ce, and simultaneously arrived behind another strong man. ¡°No¡± ¡°Boom!¡±
Another Half-step Eternal Boundary Strongman fell. ¡°Mad, too strong, how can he be so strong? How is it possible!!¡± The leading expert of the Third Universe was trembling, shrouded by fear, his hands and feet were ice cold, he was even burning his Original Source power, all for the sake of escaping Kun Ming¡¯s lock-on. However, after a minute, his expression became extremely difficult to look at. Out of the nine people, he was the only one left. ¡°Isn¡¯t it lonely to be alone? I¡¯ll send you to apany them.¡± Kun Ming¡¯s voice resonated in his ear, causing his body to shudder. ¡°Wait, I have something to say!¡± As his words fell, he felt the surroundings change. There were three people standing before him. One was the terrifying Kun Ming and one that he felt was a bit familiar but couldn¡¯t quite ce. When he saw the third person, his heart sank all of a sudden. Ye Feng nced at the Beast God, whose face wasplicated, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The Beast God looked at the man before him, his eyes flickering with a hint of killing intent. If it was true what Ye Feng had mentioned, that they hade here with their vast conspiracy, then it was truly worth killing. Suddenly, the Beast God made his move and the man¡¯s face changed. Of course, he knew what the Beast God was going to do. He tried to self-destuct, but he was suppressed by Kun Ming who was next to him, and his thoughts froze. It¡¯s over! Then, he felt a pain in his Divine Soul, his vision went dark, and hepletely fell. At the same time, the Beast God¡¯s face was filled with an intent to kill. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Feng¡¯s previous reminder, he would really not have been able toplete the soul search. Because in the other¡¯s Divine Soul, there were restrictions. Even if it was Pan Qing and others who made a move, they would trigger the restriction and gain no information. But with Ye Feng¡¯s warning, the Beast God had immediately disabled the restriction at the beginning of the soul search, allowing him to see the man¡¯splete memories. After seeing it, he was not okay at all. There are 12 universes in this Chaos, which he knew. But what he didn¡¯t know was that the reason the strongmen of the Third Universe invaded their Twelfth Universe was to devour the Twelfth Universe and find a new path to the Eternal Realm. And what¡¯s more, thepetition among the other ten universes has already beenpleted. The victors of the five universes are digesting their gains. Once they finish digesting, they will start another round of devouring. And their Twelfth Universe, it was already slow. Thinking about it, the Beast God was filled with killing intent. ¡°I need to talk to Pan Qing about this, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± The Beast God looked at Ye Feng. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡± When Ye Feng initially informed the Beast God of the conspiracy of the Third Universe, he had already considered this. What qualifies these guys to stand aloof behind the scenes, acting as if they¡¯re superior? Just because these people had been dealing with the strong men of the Third Universe for so long and still didn¡¯t know their conspiracy, Ye Feng looked down on them, including the Beast God. They acted like big shots every day, looking down on this and that, thinking they were superior, and actually being yed around by others. The Beast God, after receiving Ye Feng¡¯s confirmation, directly left Ye Feng¡¯s side. World of Eternity, the Beast God¡¯s figure directly prated the formation of the Pan n World, entered the Pan n World, and appeared in front of Pan Qing and others. ¡°Beast God? You¡¯re a rare visitor!¡± A light smile appeared on Pan Qing¡¯s face. He was surprised by the Beast God¡¯s arrival. In his memory, this man had no interest in joining their ranks and did not respond to the overtures of the Hun n Camp, and was known as a typical Neutral Faction. Appearing before them at this time, he must have had something important.¡± Chapter 330 - 330 Extremely Shocking, It Won’t Last Much Longer! _1 Chapter 330 - 330 Extremely Shocking, It Won¡¯t Last Much Longer! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Pan Qing, Immortal Yang Son, Daoist Ming Kong, Shen Wujiu, Xing Ni, you¡¯re all about to get attacked in your own homes and here you are as if nothing¡¯s wrong?¡± The Beast God said grumpily, causing their faces to change abruptly.
¡°What do you mean?¡± A frown appeared on Shen Wujiu¡¯s brows as he turned towards the Beast God and asked. The Beast God didn¡¯t respond, instead, he waved his hand, and an image appeared before the five of them. The image was of the Beast God squaring off against a formidable character from The Third Universe. However, Ye Feng and Kun Ming were not within the image. Next, they witnessed the Beast God extracting the memories of that individual, leading to their subsequent demise. In a sh, the stolen memories appeared before them. As the images of memories unfolded like a scroll, the initially carefree expressions on their faces turned solemn. Eventually, the atmosphere took on a grave seriousness, and a murderous intent shrouded Pan Qing¡¯s face. ¡°This time, we barely escaped disaster.¡± With an icy tone, Pan Qing¡¯s words sent The Third Universe into tremors as numerous cracks appeared with rming ease.
He didn¡¯t question how the Beast God caught that powerful enemy and chose to trust the Beast God directly. Compared to the Hun n camp, the Beast God was clearly more reliable. ¡°Those damn traitors! They bite the hand that feeds them!¡± In Xing Ni¡¯s eyes, a chilling light shed. The Hun n, Ming n, Demon n, and Yu n had be part of the Ten Great Eternal ns in a short period, but as a contented member of the Star n, she didn¡¯t mind them surpassing her n. However, as denizens of the Twelfth Universe, their betrayal was something she couldn¡¯t tolerate. Not just her, even the perennially jovial Daoist Ming Kong had a stern look on his face. Add to that, Immortal Yang Son began to deduce the situation. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes, perceiving that the next day would be auspicious. ¡°Excellent!¡± A sh of determination shone in Pan Qing¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, elsewhere, Ancestor Hun Tian of the Hun n suddenly felt a disturbance in his mood.
¡°Why am I feeling this way?¡± The eyes of Hun Tian betrayed his concern. At his level, instincts and troubled feelings were never without cause. He then opened his palm to reveal a pitch-ck pearl. If Pan Qing and the others were present, they would have been able to discern that within the pearl housed countless soul spirits. These soul spirits had lost their consciousness, refined into ghost-like specters. Each specter carried a certain Cultivation Level, and the endless multitude of these specters were fused to form this pearl in Hun Tian¡¯s hand. What was terrifying was the emanation of an eternal aura from this pearl. Eternal Divine Weapon! Yes, it was an Eternal Divine Weapon. Theoretically, it was impossible for an Eternal Divine Weapon to be conceived during this End of the Dharma Age. If any existed, they would have been formed before the End of the Dharma Age.
However, although Hun Tian¡¯s pearl emitted a strong aura of eternality, it was marred by a slight defect. It seemed that it was impossible for the pearl to reach perfection. Observing the pearl in front of him, Hun Tian¡¯s expression was somewhat gloomy. Those guys had held back after all, leaving his Soul Pearl unable to reach the status of an Eternal Divine Weapon. It could only qualify as a (pseudo) Eternal Divine Weapon, falling short by a hair¡¯s breadth. But it was this hair¡¯s breadth that posed a predicament for a powerhouse like him. At another location, within a mysterious space, a red pearl existed, where all remaining powerhouses of The Third Universe gathered. Gradually, the red bead started to palpitate like a heart. With every beat, a faint red mist appeared from all around, swiftly devoured by the bead. Suddenly, the leading powerhouse present from the Third Universe looked incredibly gloomy. ¡°Meng Yao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A strong being asked him, who was shrouded in an intense Light of Eternity, radiating a terrifying aura, stronger than the nine men that Kun Ming previously defeated, which was not much inferior to the level of the Ten Great Eternity n Elders. ¡°Dark Bird and the others have fallen,¡± Meng Yao said, shocking everyone present. ¡°How is that possible? The Starry Sky Beast couldn¡¯t possibly be that powerful?¡± ¡°Could it be, that unknown force?¡± Another strong being asked, their face filled with shock. ¡°Are you saying that within that unknown force, there¡¯s powerparable to that of the Elders of the Ten Great Eternity ns?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, sending Dark Bird was indeed like delivering a head.¡± This statement brought a mutual heaviness to the atmosphere. ¡°They won¡¯tst much longer.¡± Just then, Meng Yao¡¯s voice resounded, eliciting a sneer in everyone¡¯s eyes. Yes, they won¡¯tst much longer. With this thought, the mood of everyone present vastly improved. ¡°Thump, thump¡­¡± ¡°Thump, thump¡­¡± Strong heartbeats echoed resoundingly. The red bead grewrger, and seemingly losing its round shape, it now appeared to look like a heart. As dense red mist encased the heart, a supreme aura began to emanate from it, forcing all the powerhouses several meters backwards. Everyone¡¯s faces looked astounded. The Blood Emperor hadn¡¯t resurrected yet, but his mere aura was enough to push them back. If he resurrects, who could fathom his terrifying might? Seeing this, everyone revealed a smile. They were aware of the benefits they would receive from the universal devouring as those participating in the war. By then, they could also peer at the lofty Eternal Realm via another path. Half a dayter, in front of everyone, a red-haired youth encapsted the heart. With thest two thumps, a blood-red robe covered the youth¡¯s body. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the next instant, the youth abruptly opened his eyes which were crimson like rubies. ¡°We wee the Blood Emperor!¡± Meng Yao promptly spoke, bending over in a bow. ¡°We wee the Blood Emperor!¡± Seeing this, the others also bowed, their expressions filled with awe. ¡°You all have worked hard.¡± ¡°I have just resurrected, and I still need your help.¡± The youth revealed a smile as he looked at all the powerhouses present. ¡°Please tell us, Your Highness. We are willing to serve you.¡± A powerhouse from the Half-step Eternal Realm spoke up, an ingratiating smile on his face. Meng Yao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his strength was secretly ready for action. ¡°I am very pleased, so then give yourselves as offerings.¡± Before his words fell, countless blood-red threads surged towards all the powerhouses present. Meng Yao dodged the thread attacking him and quickly retreated from this mysterious space. Chapter 331: There’s More You Didn’t Expect! _1 Chapter 331: There¡¯s More You Didn¡¯t Expect! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°No~ Blood Emperor, you can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Mad, I knew I couldn¡¯t count on you!¡±
¡°Break it for me~ Spare my life, sir!¡± ¡°Sir, spare me. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± With the sound of screams echoing, it was soon silent. Suddenly, an unknown space shattered, and the Blood Emperor¡¯s figure stood in the starry sky. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Taking a step forward, the starscape sped away beneath his feet. For Meng Yao, each step traversed countless light-years. His face was very calm, as if he was not surprised at the Blood Emperor¡¯s move. In fact, there were two leaders that invaded the Twelfth Universe from the Third Universe. One worked in secret, directly devouring the universe¡¯s original source to strengthen the Third Universe. The other worked openly, tasked with killing all the powerhouses of the Twelfth Universe. The visible leader was the Blood Emperor, who was tantly killed by Pan Qing due to his formidable strength, leaving no trace behind. However, the practice of Blood Emperor Scripture by the Blood Emperor allowed him to retain a karmic connection with Pan Qing.
With this karmic connection, after a long period, the Blood Emperor was able to be reborn. As for the person working secretly, known as Yao Zu, was even more powerful than the Blood Emperor. Hence, he was able to contend with Pan Qing. While absorbing the original source of the Twelfth Universe, he made further progress. When facing Pan Qing, he started gaining an upper hand. He was the first man under Yao Zu and the strongest person in the Third Universe, excluding Yao Zu and the Blood Emperor. However, his power was still far inferior to the Blood Emperor¡¯s heyday, let alone Yao Zu¡¯s. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, a silhouette appeared, standing in front of Meng Yao. ¡°I remember you; you should be Meng Yao?¡± The Blood Emperor still wore a faint smile on his face. ¡°It is an honor for the Blood Emperor to remember me,¡± Meng Yao said, his tone neither humble nor arrogant. ¡°All my followers are dead, aren¡¯t they?¡±
The Blood Emperor asked again. However, before Meng Yao could answer, he began to speak to himself. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t sense their presence. They must be dead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, it saves me the trouble. After all, trash doesn¡¯t deserve to exist.¡± ¡°Take me to him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. After all, it seems like we are thest three people left in the Third Universe.¡± ¡°We need someone to run errands, don¡¯t we?¡± Hearing the Blood Emperor¡¯s words, Meng Yao sighed in relief. He knew that with the Blood Emperor¡¯s power, killing him would be easy. But, if the Blood Emperor said he wouldn¡¯t kill him, then he wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Blood Emperor, please follow me!¡± Then, Meng Yao opened a pitch-ck starry tunnel with his hands and walked in. The Blood Emperor followed him. In a boundless void, there was an enormous starry sea emitting multicolored light, each beam of light containing infinite dao and energy.
Around the starry sea, the power of the great dao was emerging endlessly, seeming to surround it. At that moment, the figures of Meng Yao and the Blood Emperor appeared by the starry sea. Simultaneously, a silhouette slowly opened his eyes in the starry sea, emerged, and instantly appeared in front of the Blood Emperor. ¡°He¡¯s revived.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s back, let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°The other universes have alreadypleted the first step. We are slow.¡± ¡°After all these years, didn¡¯t you ever think of killing Pan Qing?¡±The Blood Emperor still had a faint smile on his face as he looked at Yao Zu before him. ¡°We can¡¯t kill him. We can handle anyone else, but Pan Qing is closely connected to this universe. There are only two ways to kill him: either an Eternal Realm powerhouse makes a move, or wepletely devour the Twelfth Universe.¡± ¡°You should understand; since we left the Third Universe, we are no longer invincible.¡± Of course, the Blood Emperor understood. Their status in the Third Universe was simr to Pan Qing¡¯s in the Twelfth Universe. Their existence persisted as long as the universe¡¯s did. Unless, Pan Qing left the Twelfth Universe. ¡°Alright~ I will hold off Pan Qing.¡± ¡°After all these years, I want to see if Pan Qing has grown.¡± Killing intent flitted across the Blood Emperor¡¯s ruby-like eyes. ¡°By the way, did you figure out who devoured my split soul?¡± When he said this, the Blood Emperor became extremely aggressive, his aura transforming into a surging sea of blood. ¡°It seems to be rted to that unknown power.¡± Subsequently, Meng Yao recounted everything that had happened in that time. It was Yao Zu¡¯s first time hearing that there were third-party forces beyond the two major alliances. ¡°Are they from other universes?¡± The Blood Emperor asked. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. At this critical moment, all the other universes are digesting their gains. After all, whoever is slow will be cannon fodder for the next round.¡± Yao Zu shook his head. ¡°Besides, we have found someone who may contain the legendary Creation in his body ording to the preliminary estimation.¡± Upon hearing Meng Yao¡¯s words, both the Blood Emperor and the Demon n members exchanged nces, aware of what the former was referring to. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you go and have a look?¡± ¡°If we really have that Creation, then maybe both of us can be an Eternal Realm powerhouse on two different roads.¡± After patting the Blood Emperor¡¯s shoulder, Yao Zu entered the starry sea. The Blood Emperor watched Yao Zu¡¯s figure disappear before vanishing himself. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the entire starry sky of the Twelfth Universe trembled, apanied by the furious voice of Hun Tian. ¡°Pan Qing, what are you trying to do!!!!¡± ¡°A traitor like you, you know damn well what I¡¯m going to do!¡± Pan Qing¡¯s voice echoed throughout the World of Eternity, startling everyone. Even the Elders of the other twenty Eternity ns besides the Ten Great Eternity ns all looked towards the direction of the Hun n. The faces of Ming Shang, Yu Wuji, and Mo Ao changed drastically. They were just about to get up when they saw Immortal Yang Son, Daoist Ming Kong, and Shen Wujiu stand in front of them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find out.¡± Hun Tian¡¯s face was gloomy, but he suddenlyughed. ¡°There¡¯s a lot you didn¡¯t expect!¡± Pan Qing¡¯s face was expressionless as he threw a punch. The entire World of Eternity trembled, and all the Elders of the Eternity ns changed their expressions under the force. This was Pan Qing, the first person of the Twelfth Universe and the ancestral elder of the Pan n! This was a being who had walked far in the Half-step Eternity Realm. ¡°Soul Dao?Eternal Sorrow!¡± Hun Tian roared, his body exuding a strong and strange aura that surprised all the powerhouses in the World of Eternity. ¡°Has he already reached such a realm?¡± The Elder of the Deste n, the eleventh Eternity n, and the Deste God looked incredibly profound. Not only him, but all the Elders of the Eternity ns were also shocked upon sensing Hun Tian¡¯s aura. Hun Tian had been lurking for a long time, umting power in secret. Chapter 332: The End is Near, The Final Struggle!_1 Chapter 332: The End is Near, The Final Struggle!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Boom!¡± Endless light was blinking, and powerful forces pierced through the grand World of Eternity, making the entire starry sky tremble.
The fight between the two most powerful elders in the Eternal n caught the attention of all the other elders in the n. ¡°Why? Why would Pan Qing take action against the Hun n?¡± The Third-Eye n Ancestor Third-Eye Qiong, the Angel n Ancestor The End, and the Yu Town Beast n Ancestor Heaven¡¯s Seal all had doubts. Not only were they confused, but the entire Hun n Camp probably had the same doubt, with the exception of the Ming n, the Yu n, and the Demon n. Obviously, they didn¡¯t know about the transaction between the four tribes headed by the Hun n and Yao Zu of the Third Universe. This point, even the Ancestors of the Nine Nether n, which is ranked thirteenth in the Ten Thousand ns list, and the Yuan n, which is ranked fifteenth, were also excluded. In the eyes of Hun Tian, apart from Ming Shang, Yu Wuji, and Mo Ao, no one else is worth noticing. ¡°Immortal Yang Son, I think there¡¯s no need for us to fight anymore.¡± Ming Shang, who waspletely greyish white, looked at his opponent. ¡°I also think so.¡± Immortal Yang Son said lightly, in their eyes, Pan Qing and Hun Tian were the ones who could decide the fate of both ns. If one of them wins, the other strongmen of the other camp would have no chance at all.
The Beast God, who was also watching this scene, understood this too, so he didn¡¯t care if others were willing to fight or not. Instead, he focused his attention on the battle between Pan Qing and Hun Tian. Seeing his attack had been blocked by Hun Tian, Pan Qing was not surprised. As the runner-up for ten thousand years, if he couldn¡¯t even withstand his own attack, then his strength would be a facade. However, next, he would show Hun Tian the gap between them, which was ultimately an insurmountable chasm. ¡°Open Land!¡± As Pan Qing¡¯s palm swung in the void, the entire World of Eternity vibrated violently, countless cracks appeared, and everyone felt an inexplicable sense of terror. Such terror seemed to have been bred out of nowhere, making it impossible to trace the origin. For Hun Tian, who was faced with Pan Qing, he felt the ultimate power behind that terror. PanQing¡¯s strength, exceeded his expectations. Even if they were both at the Half-step Eternity Realm, the gap between the two of them was as vast as the difference between clouds and mud. However, he was no longer the Hun Tian of the past now.
¡°Hum~¡± The soul pearl came out by Hun Tian¡¯s hand, along with the overwhelming soul power. The powerful force spread throughout the World of Eternity, blocking Pan Qing¡¯s force one by one. ¡°Eternal Divine Weapon??¡± A trace of surprise shed through Xing Ni¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Hun Tian to have an Eternal Divine Weapon. You must know that, in this era, it is impossible to produce an Eternal Divine Weapon again? Unless it was passed down from thest era, but Hun Tian couldn¡¯t possibly have an Eternal Divine Weapon from the previous era. ¡°No, it¡¯s not an Eternal Divine Weapon.¡± In an instant, Xing Ni obviously sensed the breath of the soul pearl itself. At the same time, the Beast God and other elders of the Eternal n also sensed it. ¡°Mad, I knew it. If this Hun Tian guy had an Eternal Divine Weapon, it would be impossible to kill him unless this twelfth universe is destroyed.¡±
¡°A fake Eternal Divine Weapon?¡± ¡°It seems they really value you.¡± ¡°But, it shall be in vain!¡± Facing Hun Tian¡¯s response, Pan Qing¡¯s right hand slowly rose above his head, his whole being emanating an incredibly sharp aura. Under this aura, all the powerful beings watching the battle changed their expressions, because they could feel that under this aura, any obstacle would be broken through in one hit. ¡°Open Heaven!!¡± The moment Pan Qing¡¯s voice rang out, the entire World of Eternity shattered. Yes, the World of Eternity that existed since the beginning of this age shattered. With the shattering of the World of Eternity, the entire Starry Sky vibrated massively, followed by a formidable force sweeping through the Starry Sky, causing countless stars to perish. ¡°Mad, this guy is mad! Is he trying to cause irreparable scars to the universe?¡± The Beast God roared in a low growl, and at the same time, figures like Immortal Yang Son were all rmed. They didn¡¯t expect that Pan Qing would start with such power. In their eyes, this guy could directly kill Hun Tian with the Eternal Divine Weapon. But Pan Qing didn¡¯t, instead, he used his strongest blow. For a moment, a towering figure appeared behind Pan Qing. This figure held a giant axe in its hands, shing down on the void of Chaos. The entire Chaos was ripped apart by the terrifying sharpness of the figure. The pure Qi rose to form the heavens, and the turbid Qi sank to form the earth. The figure prevented the heaven and earth from merging again by bearing the heaven and stepping on the earth, further separating the two. ¡°Soul Dao ¨C Eternal!!¡± Facing the strike from Pan Qing, Hun Tian¡¯s expression was frantic. The power within his body was even more frantically channeled into the Soul Pearl he held. ¡°Bzz~¡± The Soul Pearl erupted with endless dark light, getting dislodged from his hand, and directly collided with Pan Qing¡¯s strongest attack. ¡°ng!¡± The deafening sound echoed throughout the Universe, tearing the universe apart, causing Yao Zu, who was located in the Sea of Origin, to also shift his gaze to look over. Immediately after, he withdrew his gaze again. With the Blood Emperor present, he could refine the universe¡¯s origin without worry. However, due to Blood Emperor being suddenly in by Pan Qing, his n had to be halted. After all, once he started refining the Original Source, he would have to battle Pan Qing when hees to support the Third Universe. Over countless years, the strong beings he brought from the Third Universe, and those developed in the Twelfth Universe, had mostly perished. Pan Qing continued to hold back his progress. Unbeknownst to him, the Blood Emperor hadn¡¯tpletely died. Through their battle¡¯s karmic ties, he forcefully revived, stronger than before. Unfortunately, Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Emperor Scripture was still iplete, as his previous incarnation was exterminated by someone. This caused Blood Emperor¡¯s revival of the Blood Emperor Scripture to fall short of sess, naturally, he was furious. ¡°Crack!¡± A shattering sound rang out, immediately Hun Tian was taken aback, his face revealing an incredulous expression. At this moment, his Soul Pearl was covered with dense cracks. Without giving him time to react, the entire Soul Pearl burst open with a bang. An arc of light instantly swept across the entire Twelfth Universe. At the same time, Pan Qing keenly perceived the Twelfth Universe¡¯s will illuminating with joy. ¡°Hun Tian, you truly deserve death!!¡± Pan Qing¡¯s expression was icy cold. The souls within that Soul Pearl, all were beings of the Twelfth Universe. Every being of a universe contains a hint of the Universe¡¯s Original Source. Although this hint of the Original Source didn¡¯t amount to much, there were just so many! This was equivalent to Hun Tian using an infinite amount of the Twelfth Universe¡¯s Source to forge his Eternal Divine Weapon, and then using this same Eternal Divine Weapon to attack the Twelfth Universe in the end. Chapter 333: Deliver Yourself, Save the Trouble!_1 Chapter 333: Deliver Yourself, Save the Trouble!_1
Trantor:549690339 At the same time, the Elders of the Eternal n who sensed the endless souls within the Soul Pearl all felt a chill in their hearts. Particrly, the Elders of the Eternal n from the Hun n Camp outside of the Ten Great Eternity ns felt even more scared.
Because they had no idea that Hun Tian was secretly using the souls from their own universe to refine the Eternal Divine Weapon, they were even more scared after the truth was revealed. At this moment, they began to regret their alliance with the Hun n, wondering whether Pan Qing would settle the score with them after dealing with Hun Tian. At the same time, Ming Shang, Yu Wuji, and Mo Ao had shock in their eyes and a trace of fear in their hearts. Shattering the Soul Pearl with bare hands, even a pseudo-Eternal Divine Weapon would not be easily broken by ordinary power. At this moment, the three of them finally had a new understanding of Pan Qing¡¯s power, which was followed by endless fear. They were doomed! Thinking of this, the three of them, although in different directions, made the same choice, which was to run. However, before that, Immortal Yang Son, Daoist Ming Kong and Shen Wujiu seemed to have foreseen their actions and stopped the three of them. Moreover, Xing Ni, who hadn¡¯t appeared so far, appeared behind Mo Ao, andunched a punch, with the power of the endless starry river condensed and sted towards him. At the same time, Daoist Ming Kong, who was in front of Mo Ao, also made his move. Xing Ni¡¯s sudden attack had clearly caught Mo Ao unprepared. He just blocked her attack when he felt a severe pain in his back and then a force directly hit his body.
¡°Puff!¡± Mo Ao spat out blood and flew countless light-years away. Daoist Ming Kong and Xing Ni saw this and immediately chased after him. On the other side, Ming Shang¡¯s pale face became extremely gloomy as he looked at the unbothered Immortal Yang Son in front of him. ¡°Immortal Yang Son, there is no absolute hatred between us, spare me, I will give you all my wealth.¡± However, Immortal Yang Son did not respond to Ming Shang¡¯s words, and Yu Wuji, in another direction, faced Shen Wujiu, who was impervious to reasoning. ¡°Open Sky and Earth!!¡± Suddenly, Pan Qing¡¯s angry voice resounded throughout the Universe and then the figure of Hun Tian swayed like a t boat in a storm. At this moment, Pan Qing¡¯s power was disyed to the fullest extent. With one punch, even The Twelfth Universe was rumbling and shivering, as if it could not bear the burden. ¡°No~ Pan Qing, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Yao Zu, you fooled me!!!¡± Finally, with Hun Tian¡¯s desperate howl, he was shattered into nothingness by that world-shattering power, and even his traces were wiped out in the space-time.
¡°Swoosh!¡± Then, Ming Shang, Yu Wuji, and Mo Ao all had their faces drastically changed, suddenly feeling a crisis. ¡°Pan Qing, let¡¯s talk¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Ming Shang¡¯s body burst open and then turned into nothingness, followed by Yu Wuji and Mo Ao. Pan Qing¡¯s ruthless determination that could topple the mountains and overturn the seas had stunned the other Elders of the Eternal n. Especially the fellows from the original Hun n Camp. They only felt Pan Qing¡¯s gaze sweeping over them again and again, making their hearts chill. However, it was clear that Pan Qing did not care about these people. After all, even if they were given courage, they could not cause such a big trouble. For him, Yao Zu was the one he should focus on. The opponent¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated, and he still had the Eternal Divine Weapon. If it weren¡¯t for his unbeatable body in The Twelfth Universe, Yao Zu probably would havepleted the refinement of the Original Source.
Thinking of this, Pan Qing was even more resentful of himself for not fighting Yao Zu to death when he first discovered him, resulting in Yao Zu no longer fearing his recklessness now. On the other side, after dealing with the affairs of the True Dragon n, Ao Xue returned to Ye Feng¡¯s side. She did not annihte the True Dragon n, but she left Ao Qin with an indelible memory nheless. She, with a single blow, knocked Ao Qin down from the Supreme Realm. Yes, Ao Qin was seriously injured which caused him to fall from the Half-step Eternity Realm to the Supreme Realm. Soon after, Ao Xue left with Ao Zhan. Upon knowing that Ao Zhan wished to stay in the Tian Long n, she directly descended upon the Tian Long n and spoke with the n¡¯s leader, Ao Tian, personally for a day. She then left the Tian Long n under his joyful and enthusiastic escort. As for Ye Feng, he did not directly seek trouble with Yao Zu. Although the location of the Universe Primordial Sea isn¡¯t a ce anyone could enter just because they wish to. But with his current strength, he indeed could enter at any time. He was waiting for the situation with Pan Qing to end, so that Pan Qing could then go head-to-head with Yao Zu. As for himself, he was naturally watching from the side, chewing on a metaphorical melon. He had told them all about the conspiracy of the Third Universe. If Pan Qing did not fight with all his might, then the guardian of the Twelfth Universe would be undeserving of his role. However, while he wanted to rx for a bit, someone else had different ns for him. A youth dressed in a long red robe slowly emerged from the endless starry sky. The next second, his gaze fell on Kun Ming, who was next to Ye Feng. Clearly, within him, he sensed the cause and effect of an insignificant fraction of his own consciousness. At the same time Blood Emperor appeared, Ye Feng also spotted him. ¡°Eh, the aura on this guy feels familiar. Where have I seen him before?¡± ¡°Do either of you two remember?¡± Ye Feng looked to Kun Ming and Ao Xue with puzzlement, both shook their heads. ¡°Crunch crunch crunch!¡± The Blood Emperor¡¯s face turned hideously cold, his teeth grinding with a crunching sound. Ye Feng: Kun Ming: Ao Xue: The Blood Emperor¡¯s face, full of great hatred and deep sorrow, made the three of them even more puzzled. He didn¡¯t bother to exin and attacked immediately. In an instant, a terrifying blood-colored aura spread across the starry sky, aiming to turn the three of them into blood water. ¡°I remember now!¡± ¡°Master, when we were in the Ling n, there was a pale red fog that had independent consciousness, do you remember?¡± Kun Ming¡¯s words made Ye Feng remember. Back then, they did indeed find a red mist in the Ling n. It was identical to the blood-colored aura they were facing now. Not only that, but he also unexpectedly acquired a crystal stone from the Ling n that could be used by Jin Ling. ¡°No wonder it felt so familiar. It turns out we¡¯re old acquaintances!¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re old acquaintances, there¡¯s no need to be so polite when meeting!¡± ¡°Kun Ming, Ao Xue, send our acquaintance on his way.¡± ¡°And Jin Ling, since we¡¯ve mentioned you, join in too!¡± Instantly, Ye Feng¡¯s three Imperial Beasts soared into the sky towards the Blood Emperor. The strength of this guy was clearly beyond any powerhouse that Ye Feng had encountered, including the Beast God. If Kun Ming were to fight one-on-one, it would take a while before a victor emerged. However, with Jin Ling who possessed the Chaos Clock and Ao Xue¡¯s assistance, the battle would be settled quicker. Chapter 334: Has the little kid become weak? Dance again!_1 Chapter 334: Has the little kid be weak? Dance again!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Gaga¡± Jin Ling came out from the second world, feeling so cheerful and spirited. After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, she immediately saluted him promptly.
¡°Rest assured, leave this chick to me!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eye twitched a little, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. This is just Jin Ling¡¯s character, and it¡¯s not something you can change. As long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with his work, Ye Feng can tolerate it. ¡°Seeking death!!!¡± Infinite murderous intent surged in the Blood Emperor¡¯s ruby-like eyes. The fact that Kun Ming had killed his clone had thwarted his Blood Emperor Scripture and resounded an unresolveable resentment. Now, Jin Ling was making sarcastic remarks, which drove the Blood Emperor to the brink of rage. ording to his original n, if his Blood Emperor Scripture had beenpleted, he could have stood match to Yao Zu. After all, even though they were both leaders, he was the one doing all the dirty and tiring work while Yao Zu enjoyed all the benefits. Why should that be the case? Just because of his rtionship with Yao Zu? That¡¯s a load of crap. No matter how good of a rtionship, it¡¯s insignificant in the face of eternal life.
This was clear to both Yao Zu and the Blood Emperor. He had no choice before but to sumb to Yao Zu since his practice of the Blood Emperor Scripture was destined to be iplete. Pan Qing¡¯s sudden attack had caused the Blood Emperor to use up all his treasures, and in a very short time, he had concealed a trace of cause and effect with the Heavenly Mystery, striving to resurrect and perfect the Blood Emperor Scripture. Yet, this was ruined by Ye Feng. How could he not bear hatred towards Ye Feng and Kun Ming? In a blink of an eye, the Blood Emperor took his action, and Kun Ming, Ao Xue, and Jin Ling charged forward. The blood-colored fog that spread across the starry sky contained terrifying toxicity and corrosive power. This force could not only corrode the body, but also the divine soul. Ordinary peak Supreme Realm would be assimted by blood fog in an instant and be the source of the Blood Emperor¡¯s power. This was also why he needed to get rid of so many powerful beings from the third universe just after his resurrection. In his eyes, these people were all his power.
¡°Hmph!¡± When faced with this kind of corrosive force, Jin Ling was the best at handling it. The Great Golden Sun Crow¡¯s real body appeared, and the sky was filled with ten massive suns radiating formidable brightness and heat. In an instant, the blood fog was incinerated into nothingness. At the same time, Kun Ming mmed his fist, using the four-in-one killing technique again. The power of Ten Thousand Aspect Forest shed in the Blood Emperor¡¯s eyes. Even though he was only at the second level of the Supreme Realm, how could he have such power? Moreover, the power of the opposite party contained a substantial amount of eternal intent, what did this imply? It implied that the other party had a lot of Light of Eternity in their body. He had just resurrected, and the Light of Eternity provided by those guys from the third universe was clearly not enough for him. As for these three in front of him, it was evident that they had more substantial reserves.
Thinking about this, the Blood Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up and in the next second, he transformed into an endless sea of blood, with giant blood waves sweeping towards them. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Kun Ming¡¯s powerful attack shattered the sea of blood, and his terrifying force turned much of the sea of blood into nothingness. But for the Blood Emperor, this was nothing. Even if there was only one drop of the sea of blood left, he was still indestructible. As long as there was power, it would just take a moment to reconstruct the sea of blood. Seeing this, a cold aura burst out from Ao Xue¡¯s eyes. Infinite power surged out from within her body. Ice, water, light, wind, and thunder, a kill move that integrated the power of these five elements, was directly bombarded at the endless sea of blood. Instantly, the blood sea was frozen and then the Ice-Thunderstorm and Sacred Light Thunderbolt were allunched. Jin Ling¡¯s Skyward Ten Suns erupted with dazzling divine light, and the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, which caused the starry sky to distort and tear, directly attacked the endless blood sea. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Ah¡± With a terrible scream, the Blood Emperor¡¯s figure twisted and transformed within the blood sea, the expression on his face incredibly terrified. ¡°Has the brat gotten weak? Keep dancing!¡± Jin Ling yelled out in extreme arrogance. ¡°It hurts so much¡± ¡°As your master, I want you all to die!¡± The blood sea at this moment was already drastically smaller than before, and the aura of the Blood Emperor had also weakened somewhat. However, on the surface of the blood sea, after the Light of Eternity flowed, the scale of the blood sea began to expand again, and wherever it went, it even began to devour the starry sky. Large areas of stars were directly swept up by the blood sea, and after a wave, they turned into the power of the blood sea. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re taunting me!¡± Jin Ling was furious, her whole body exploded into anger. The Skyward Ten Suns instantly merged into one great sun. In an instant, an endless amount of Great Sun¡¯s Divine me transformed into a divine dragon of fire that roared and charged towards the blood sea from all directions. Not only that, the stars all over the sky shimmered together, bursting out with endless starlight. Jin Ling even brought out the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array. The power of divine me and starry power, under the stimtion of the origin power of the Great Golden Sun Crow, erupted with even stronger might. ¡°Suppress it for me!¡± Jin Ling roared into the sky, executing Suppression Space-Time. Instantly, the blood sea was nailed directly into the starry sky, even the thoughts of the Blood Emperor were stagnant at this moment. Then, the overwhelming divine fire and starry power descended onto the blood sea. In an instant, an endless amount of blood mist was steamed away, there were invisible figures silently screaming and twisting and then disappearing beneath the starry sky. Ye Feng didn¡¯t recognize those figures, but if Meng Yao was there, she would recognize them. They were the group of strong individuals from the Third Universe who had been previously devoured by the Blood Emperor. ¡°You all should really die!¡± ¡°You deserve to die¡± An incredibly harsh voice rang out, shattering billions of stars. The Blood Emperor then sprang out, with a glow of tinum Great Sun¡¯s Divine me and silver starry power all over his body, and pped out a bloody imprint towards the trio and Ye Feng behind them. ¡°Boom!¡± The starry sky copsed, the bloody palm imprint devoured the starry sky, bing evenrger, and emitted a Peak Supreme Realm presence, which was deadly upon exposure, going straight at the three of them. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it!¡± A cold light shed in Kun Ming¡¯s eyes as he took a step forward, and the Quieted Field spread instantly, everything went silent. All daos, allws, were inoperative in this field. Then he pointed out, Space-Time Stripping! The space where the Blood Emperor was, was directly stripped from The Twelfth Universe, even his killing move was stripped as well. This move immediately baffled the Blood Emperor. No matter how strong your killing move is, if it can¡¯t touch anyone, what¡¯s the point? Then he saw Kun Ming transformed into a beast-human form, at the same time, Jin Ling and Ao Xue also turned into beast-human forms for the first time. Three Imperial Beasts, clearly they were using their strongest forms. Moreover, Jin Ling even held a palm-sized small clock in her hand, but this clock didn¡¯t seem quite real, it was the remnant of the Chaos Clock. ¡°The final blow!¡± Jin Ling spoke, an immense and terrifying power instantly emerged from the three of them, enough to make the Blood Emperor¡¯s heart shudder with fear. Chapter 335: This Time, You Have No Chance to Reincarnate! _1 Chapter 335: This Time, You Have No Chance to Reincarnate! _1
Trantor:549690339 As the Blood Emperor confronted Ye Feng, Pan Qing had finished dealing with the Hun n camp and gathered the remaining five elders of the Ten Great Eternity ns, including the Beast God. ¡°I intend to keep the worlds of the Hun, Ming, Yu and Demon ns, but as for their n members ¨C none shall survive. What do you guys think?¡±
Pan Qing looked towards the other five people. ¡°I have no objection, they can just return to the Sea of Origin and contribute their parts.¡± Immortal Yang Son¡¯s words made the other four people nod in agreement. As for the four worlds, each one had been built up over countless years. Naturally, it would not be the best option to destroy them outright. In fact, they could even modify these four realms and incubate four new races to join the ranks of the Ten Great Eternity ns in the future. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just start dealing with it after I leave.¡± Pan Qing¡¯s words carry a hint of entrusting the aftermath of the situation, which leaves a bitter taste in the other five elder¡¯s mouths. ¡°If possible, let¡¯s get him to fight in Chaos.¡± The Beast God broke the silence after a long while, the other four understood his intentions. If Pan Qing were to fight Yao Zu in the Sea of Origin, he could draw upon the power of the Origin of the Universe, as its guardian. However, Yao Zu was not one to sit idly by either. Moreover, if pushed to a corner, he could even risk mutual destruction, dealing a blow to the Twelfth Universe that can never be undone.
This was not the oue Pan Qing wanted, so he didn¡¯t dare to go all out against Yao Zu from the very start. But if both left the universe and entered Chaos, it would be different. In Chaos, it doesn¡¯t matter how two entities fight, even if they affected other universes it wouldn¡¯t matter. But once they entered Chaos, Pan Qing would lose the protection of the universe and survival would depend on their own strength. ¡°We¡¯ll go with you¡­ The four n members can be taken care of by the Beast God alone.¡± After a while, Immortal Yang Son finally spoke, as Daoist Ming Kong, Shen Wujiu, and Xing Ni remained silent, but their stances were clearly unified. ¡°No need!¡± Pan Qing shook his head, resolutely refusing. ¡°The four of us can at least interfere with Yao Zu to give you a chance.¡± ¡°Without an Eternal Divine Weapon, you may end up as liabilities during a critical moment.¡± ¡°Moreover, if I don¡¯t return, Immortal Yang Son, you will automatically be the guardian.¡±
¡°If all of us go and none of us returns, it¡¯ll be hard for the Beast God to hold up all by himself.¡± ¡°Exactly, living a life of eat, sleep, and y, if you expect me to deal with so much, isn¡¯t that child¡¯s y for me?¡± The Beast God stated that he¡¯s fine with fighting, but managing an entire universe? Perhaps not. In addition, even if the Beast God had faith in himself, the others didn¡¯t. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll go alone!¡± Pan Qing gave the final decision, which rendered the others speechless. Just then, the expressions of the six changed, the Beast God in particr, exhibited a strange look on his face. He had obviously sensed the spirits of the three Imperial Beasts. Pan Qing and the others also had the same feeling. What puzzled Pan Qing more was the presence of a person whom he thought he had killed many years ago. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the next instant, the figures of the six vanished from the spot.
Ye Feng, on the other hand, realized they were there when the six figures appeared, but he didn¡¯t expose them because they were hiding. Pan Qing¡¯s gazended on Ye Feng and the three Imperial Beasts. He recalled information about this member of the Human Race, which was after the incident in the Eternal Secret Realm. ¡°Beast God, do you know him?¡± Out of nowhere, Immortal Yang Son broke the silence, turning his gaze towards Beast God. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°The strength of this guy is unexpectedly abnormal.¡± Xing Ni¡¯s eyes turned incredibly profound as if she wanted to see through Ye Feng, but all she could see was Ye Feng who was at level nine of the Reincarnation Realm, and the other three Imperial Beasts at level two in the Supreme Beast Realm. ¡°It seems like all the puzzles could be solved now.¡± ¡°You, why didn¡¯t you speak up earlier?¡± Then Daoist Ming Kong looked at Beast God usingly, only to be met with thetter¡¯s eye-roll. As if he would say it earlier. If he did, wouldn¡¯t he have revealed his own embarrassing moments? He certainly wouldn¡¯t do that. The point was, they didn¡¯t focus on Ye Feng at first and didn¡¯t ask him either. Was it his fault? Sensing the fluctuations emanating from Jin Ling, Kun Ming and Ao Xue, the Blood Emperor found it difficult to maintain hisposure. The strength of the three exceeded his expectations. However, the three clearly only had the force of the Supreme Realm and couldn¡¯t even exert their Supreme power, but their strength could easily beat the half-step Eternal Realm. This nearly made the Blood Emperor question his own life. Has the Twelfth Universe changed so much during the years of his fall? With Pan Qing and these three here, Yao Zu¡¯s ns were likely hard to seed. Thinking of this, a streak of strange light shed across the Blood Emperor¡¯s eyes, and he just ran away. Yes, he just ran! Knowing that he can¡¯t win and even risk the danger of falling if he continued, he was not foolish to pursue further. ¡°Ding~¡± Suddenly, a deafening bell toll echoed through the starry sky, making Pan Qing and the others shiver at the same time. Error shocked Pan Qing¡¯s eyes even more. Even he felt an underlying threat in the force revealed by this sound. In other words, this sound had the effect to affect him. Most importantly, he felt as if he had heard this sound somewhere, just couldn¡¯t remember where. The other four elders beside him were even more astonished, only the Beast God looked like he knew it all along. At the same time, the Blood Emperor¡¯s body was frozen in the starry sky, unable to budge at all. ¡°Ding~ Ding~ Ding~ Ding!¡± Jin Ling fully stimted the Chaos Clock in her hand, the terrifying power of it directly attacked the Blood Emperor¡¯s body. ¡°Damn, this old guy is really tough, we still can¡¯t kill him even with this?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°What are you two doing just standing there? Pour your power into me!¡± Jin Ling cursed as she turned her head to look at Kun Ming and Ao Xue. Fortunately, both of them knew Jin Ling¡¯s temper and immediately poured their power into her. ¡°Boom!¡± This time, Jin Ling¡¯s momentum broke through the peak, reaching an unprecedented level. ¡°Ding!¡± The Chaos Clock tolled again! But this time, the toll was apanied by an invisible, majestic power that directly descended upon the Blood Emperor, grinding his body away inch by inch. Feeling his body being rapidly destroyed, the Blood Emperor panicked. He didn¡¯t want to undergo that long and arduous process of rebirth again, he¡¯d go crazy. Moreover, if he fell this time, his mental state might notst until the day of his rebirth. That is to say, if he died this time, there probably won¡¯t be another chance to resurrect. What he didn¡¯t know was that if Jin Ling knew what he said, she would surelyugh, because even their gathered power couldn¡¯t bring back the Chaos Clock¡¯s power, let alone the Blood Emperor¡¯s resurrection, even the karma between them and the Blood Emperor was grinded away. Chapter 336: The Blood Emperor Falls, You Crazy Bastard!_1 Chapter 336: The Blood Emperor Falls, You Crazy Bastard!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve just been reborn, I haven¡¯t stepped into eternity yet, how could I die here.¡± Feeling the blood sea being eradicated by the Chaos Clock, a tide of endless fear and panic welled up in the Blood Emperor¡¯s heart.
Under the assault of the Chaos Clock, his power no longer returned, the bell, still fresh in his memory, gradually erased his existence and Karma in this world bit by bit. ¡°No~¡± ¡°I hate it, I hate it!!¡± After the Blood Emperor emitted his final cry under the starry sky, he was ultimately expungedpletely. Whether it was his traces or the cause and effect between Pan Qing and Ye Feng, everything was purged underneath the Chaos Clock. At the same time, Pan Qing eyed Ye Feng with a gaze full of relief. At least, in their Twelfth Universe, there was an extraordinary genius. His figure then disappeared from the spot. In the vast and boundless Universe Primordial Sea, Yao Zu¡¯s brows twitched slightly, a streak of bleak light shed in his closed eyes. Clearly, he too perceived the extinction of the Blood Emperor¡¯s aura in the Twelfth Universe, even his traces and Karma disappeared. This indicated that the Blood Emperor had fallen. This time, quite thoroughly.
¡°Pan Qing, you¡¯ve messed up my ns after all.¡± ¡°However, no matter, you can only watch helplessly as I refine the original source of your Twelfth Universe, unless you choose to let your universe be destroyed along with you.¡± Yao Zu dismissed his fleeting thoughts and began to refine the power of the Sea of Origin with all his might. Meanwhile, the five big and two small universes were spinning and floating in the boundless Chaos. These five big universes, their dimensions immeasurable, when looked across, the gap between them and the two small universes was like that between a fixed star and a. At this moment, the surfaces of the two small universes began to shine, one of them slowly grew in size, while the other gradually shrunk. Deep in the Chaos, a ck shadow leisurely swam by, unnoticed by anyone. If someone could stand outside of the Chaos at this moment, they would see invisible chains piercing through the space, sealing off this section of Chaos. Not only had the path to ascension been sealed off, but a vast majority of the powers bestowed by Dao was also sealed off. At the center of the invisible chains, there was a rune engraved on it, asionally shing a glimmer of light. If Ye Feng could see these chains, he would certainly think that these chains looked exactly like the eternal chains in the Eternal Secret Realm.
The only difference was an infinitely magnified version of the Eternal Chains power. The moment Pan Qing emerged outside of the Sea of Origin, Meng Yao¡¯s expression drastically changed. Before he could react, a beam of killing light descended onto his head, wiping him out. With a cold nce at the Demon n in the centre of the Sea of Origin, an axe entwined with the endless power of eternity materialised in Pan Qing¡¯s right hand. Around the axe, even the Power of the great Dao was easily torn apart. The next second, Pan Qing¡¯s body suddenly erged, transforming into a colossal giant. The axe in his hand grew ordingly into a massive axe that could be gripped with both hands. ¡°Open Heaven!¡± The force inside Pan Qing surged, his entire entity was covered by the Light of Eternity, he violently cleaved towards the direction of the Demon n! In an instant, the Heaven-splitting Edge seemed to split the entire Twelfth Universe, its formidable force instantly knocked Yao Zu out of his refining state. ¡°Pan Qing!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic, you¡¯re willing to pull your universe down with you!!!¡± Yao Zu was taken aback with terror and roared in frenzy.
¡°You¡¯re right. Instead of fulfilling your Third Universe, why not let the Twelfth Universe destroy itself. At least we can maintain some dignity.¡± A chilling voice resonated throughout the universe. At that moment, everyone heard it. Every race of creatures had a feeling of fear descend upon them. Within the Sea of Origin Space, the radiant axe light split the vast, endless Sea of Origin in half, surging straight towards Yao Zu. At this moment, Yao Zu¡¯s face was ck as the bottom of a pot. He had expected Pan Qing not to attack for fear of causing destructive damage to the Universe. But he did not expect, this man was crazy enough to drag the whole Universe to his death rather than let him refine the Original Source. Could it be that he does not know that without a Universe Master, the Twelfth Universe will die even if it is destroyed? Even if he is Pan Qing, he will eventually weaken to death like a rootless duckweed. Without making that one step, eternal life will never be permanent. ¡°Madman!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fucking madman!¡± Thinking of this, a fan appeared in Yao Zu¡¯s hand. When the fan was opened, it was engraved with the vast starry sky and the sun, moon, and stars on one side, while the other side was slowly flowing with infinite chaos. In an instant, Yao Zu fanned it forward with the fan in his hand. A hurricane with a strong aura was sent to meet Pan Qing¡¯s attack. ¡°Rip~¡± The intense light scattered, and the terrifying force prated the entire Universe. The Sea of Origin space became riddled with holes in an instant. Even the Universe Primordial Sea, seemed to have received a devastating blow, a unique aura emanated from it, causing Yao Zu¡¯s heart to sink suddenly. ¡°Pan Qing, you are courting death!¡± Feeling the changes in the Original Source Sea beneath him, Yao Zu knew he could not continue to fight this way. If they continue to fight, in less than two moves, this Twelfth Universe will be history. And if the Twelfth Universe disappears, the fate of their Thirteenth Universe is to be devoured by the other five Universes. Thinking of this, Yao Zu¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless hatred, and in a sh he left the Twelfth Universe. Pan Qing took a step, his figure also left the Twelfth Universe simultaneously. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Two figures emerged in the immense chaos,unching a earth-shaking battle. In this battle, neither of them held back, for once one of them is killed, the Universe they represent will be devoured by the other Universe. The strongest forces from the two major Universes fought fiercely in the Chaos Space, causing ripples throughout the boundless chaos. On the other hand, the figures of Immortal Yang Son and others appeared in the Original Source Sea Space, there were bitter smiles on their faces when they saw the torn and tattered Original Source Sea. But there was a hint of relief in their hearts. After all, the Twelfth Universe had been saved. That Yao Zu, at least he didn¡¯t go crazy with Pan Qing. Then, Ye Feng and the Imperial Beast appeared. The instant they showed up, he felt a sudden thirst in his body. And this thirst was directed towards the Sea of Original Source in front of him, or something in the Sea of Origin. Ye Feng frowned, this sudden change in his body made him a little uncertain, but he still took the three beasts back into the Second World. Right after, he shed and entered the Sea of Origin. ¡°Fuck~¡± ¡°Ye Feng, what are you doing!!¡± Beast God stared at Ye Feng in disbelief. You must know that the Sea of Origin itself has a very strong power of assimtion. The reason they were safe was entirely due to their stepping into the Half-step Eternity Realm and possessing some of the power of the Eternal Realm. But no matter how strong Ye Feng is, he is still at the Reincarnation Realm, after all. Chapter 337: Ye Feng’s Unexpected Gains, A New Conception! Chapter 337: Ye Feng¡¯s Unexpected Gains, A New Conception!
Trantor:549690339 As Ye Feng entered the Sea of Origin, Immortal Yang Son and his threepanions were also taken aback; their thoughts were simr to those of the Beast God. However, their rtionship with Ye Feng was not as familiar, so they didn¡¯t speak up like the Beast God did.
Yet at this moment, their curiosity about this young man grew significantly. Especially Immortal Yang Son was thinking that their Immortal n had a favored daughter of heaven, and he could possibly y matchmaker. Daoist Ming Kong by his side was entertaining the same thought¡ªthe Dao n had no shortage of beauties either. At this moment, as Ye Feng set foot into the Sea of Origin, he immediately felt a powerful force attempting to assimte him. However, the Eternal Flower blooming within him produced a ripple, gradually calming the assimting force. Seeing this, the Beast God and the others were visibly moved, especially the Beast God who was closest to Ye Feng, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Just how many unknowns did this kid still possess, he was truly good at hiding them. Perhaps his strength wasn¡¯t much less than Pan Qing¡¯s after all. No wonder Pan Qing¡¯s gaze towards this youth was filled with a sense of relief¡ªmaybe he truly had the ability to break the seal of the End of the Dharma Age and reach that legendary Eternal Realm as well. Thinking this, the Beast God¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but waver. Meanwhile, once Ye Feng confirmed there was no threat from the Sea of Origin, he waved his hand and summoned the Six Royal Beasts as well. As the Six Royal Beasts appeared, they too were greeted by the assimting force of the Sea of Origin. However, with Ye Feng¡¯s assistance, all six beasts managed to stand in the Sea of Origin without any issues.
¡°Eh, six Royal Beasts???¡± Immortal Yang Son suddenly became puzzled. Although he hadn¡¯t paid special attention to the Human Beast Tamers, he had some understanding of the Great Five Elemental Beast Mastery Cultivation method practiced by the Beast Tamer Sect of the Human Race, which should only allow for contracting with five beasts. Clearly, Ye Feng was different from themon disciples of the Human Beast Tamers. At the same time, people other than the Beast God also saw a glint in their eyes. It was apparent that Ye Feng didn¡¯t know his actions had aroused their curiosity, but even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t matter. At this time, he and the Six Royal Beasts were gradually approaching the center of the Sea of Origin, where Yao Zu had once been. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed, and the eyes of the Six Royal Beasts lit up, clearly sensing that the Eternal Buds inside of them were eager to move. Their Eternal Seeds had not bloomed because Ye Feng always felt that there might be some trick to it. After all, he knew that some could cultivate two or three Eternal Seeds, but no one had ever grown multiple branches from a single Eternal Seed.
Although the Six Beasts¡¯ Eternal Seeds currently only had one branch each, he still wanted them to push themselves to the limit at this stage. Therefore, that was why he had asked them to suppress the blooming of the Eternal Seeds. At this moment, unlike the sensation of the Six Royal Beasts, Ye Feng once again discovered the purple mist within his body that had so far eluded his understanding. As this streak of Purple Qi rose within him, the entire Sea of Origin violently trembled, conveying a mix of excitement and apprehension to Ye Feng. Was that the will of the universe? He wasn¡¯t sure, but he knew the trembling of the Sea of Origin, must have been due to that whiff of Purple Qi in his body. At the same time, the Purple Qi within Ye Feng spread to his Eternal Seed, instantly turning the entire seed purple. Immediately afterward, not only did an Eternal Flower bloom, but each of the other eleven Eternal Buds were also encircled by a hue of purple light. In an instant, the bodies of the Six Beasts shook violently, their faces showing surprise and joy. Because they discovered that a thinyer of Purple Qi also began to envelope the Eternal Seeds within them. But it was enough to change their potential, making their potential surpass even the top Mythical level, reaching an unknown realm.
As for strength, it was greatly enhanced. Moreover, after the addition of this wisp of Purple Qi within their bodies, the Six Beasts distinctly felt that they could refine the Origin Power in the Sea of Origin. This type of refinement was not like that of Yao Zu, who was from the Third Universe. His refining would elicit an instinctive reaction from the Sea of Origin, but because his strength was that of the strongest person in the Third Universe, he could suppress the Sea of Origin. At this moment, the Origin Power refined by the Six Beasts was more inclined towards cultivation within the Sea of Origin itself. This cultivation was not only the process of remolding their bodies with the Origin Power of the Sea of Origin, but also a process of expanding the Sea of Origin itself. After all, the stronger the cultivators of The Twelfth Universe were, the more powerful the Sea of Origin would be. The rtionship between the two can be said to be mutually reinforcing. Ye Feng, who was nearby, began his own cultivation as he saw the Six Beasts start their cultivation, with a substantial amount of Origin Power flooding into his body, causing his cultivation level to begin rising. At the same time, he also employed Cultivation Reciprocation, as such an opportunity for cultivation was rare. Furthermore, the original Eternal Technique, Transient Eternity, began a new transformation after being infused with Origin Power. However, Ye Feng did not focus on this transformation first but was immersed in his cultivation. Several dayster, one person and six beasts emerged from cultivation one after another. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level nine Supreme Realm] [SSS Talent (God Tier): Cultivation Reprocity, No Escape, Time and Space Dao, Life-Death Conversion, Silence Death Rays] [SSSSS Talent (Super God): Super God Fusion, Dominating Space (Ice, Thunder), Second World, Infinite Devouring, Ultimate Upgrade] [Eternal Technique: Transient Eternity (True)] [Eternal State: Destiny Luck] [Eternal Secret Technique: Talent Duplication, Eye of Cmity] [Divine Weapon: Tower of Eternity (Inferior Eternal Grade)] Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level had risen by an entire major boundary, from Level nine Reincarnation Realm to Level nine Supreme Realm. Besides, an additional character ¨C True ¨C had appeared behind his Eternal Technique Transient Eternity. As the master of the Eternal Technique, Ye Feng could feel the changes to his Eternal Technique, which waspletely different from before and not to be mentioned in the same breath. However, he still had not grasped information about the Eternal Realm. Although his Eternal Technique had be much more powerful, he remained clueless about the Eternal Realm¡¯s situation. Perhaps, it was time to ask Pan Qing and the others. With a sweep of his divine sense, Ye Feng found that Pan Qing was not within The Twelfth Universe, and there had been no significant changes in The Twelfth Universe during this period. That meant that the battle between those two was still ongoing, and Pan Qing had not perished. Since that was the case, then he should make his move too, and verify a new conjecture of his. Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng and the Six Beasts vanished from the Sea of Origin in an instant. In the vast Chaos Space, two exceptionally towering forces shed violently and unpredictably, with both Pan Qing¡¯s and Yao Zu¡¯s strength pushed to the limit. Pan Qing¡¯s body had also umted many Dao injuries, while Yao Zu seemed to fare a bit better. ¡°Pan Qing, if you had shown this willingness to face death the first time I descended, perhaps you really might have won against me.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, today, not only will you not win against me, but you will also die by my hands.¡± Chapter 338: Get out of my way, mom! Chapter 338: Get out of my way, mom!
Trantor:549690339 At the moment Ye Feng departed, the gazes of the Beast God and the other four individuals fell upon the Sea of Origin. As the top powerhouses of this universe, they keenly noticed the changes in the Sea of Origin.
Indeed, changes. At a nce, one might not detect any changes in the Sea of Origin, but through the divine sense of the five individuals, they could perceive that the Sea of Origin had be more active than before. This vigor seemed to be transforming towards another height of evolution. A look of confusion appeared on the faces of the five. ¡°Could it be that kid again?¡± The Beast God had, by this point, developed a habit of attributing all inexplicable events to Ye Feng. After all, when attributed to that kid, all that was unreasonable suddenly made sense. Hearing the words of the Beast God, the four others were moved and began to sense the changes in the Sea of Origin more carefully. ¡°What a pity, Pan Qing. Today, not only will you not win against me, but you will also die by my hands,¡± dered Yao Zu, looking up to the sky and howling, radiating the terrifying essence of eternity, with the origins of two universes coursing through him, his strength reaching its peak. Pan Qing also knew that the next strike would decide life and death as well as the future of The Twelfth Universe. He mobilized all the force within his body, ready to ignite even his Divine Soul and body.
This strike, even if it meant his death, would also take the opponent with him. ¡°Boom!¡± The aura that intimidated the Chaos Space slowly spread, causing a drastic change in the expressions of the Demon n. ¡°Madman!¡± ¡°Pan Qing, you madman!¡± Yao Zu inwardly cursed furiously. With Pan Qing so resolute in facing death, even if he could kill Pan Qing, he himself would suffer indelible Dao injuries, likely taking countless eons to recover. Thinking this, for the first time, a thought of retreat emerged in Yao Zu¡¯s mind. His heart roared with anger. How did the powerhouses of The Third Universe happen to encounter such a blockhead? ¡°Swoosh!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s figure also appeared in the Chaos Space, his first time leaving the universe to appear in the midst of Chaos. And in the moment he appeared, he saw Pan Qing igniting himself, unleashing his final dazzling strike.
¡°Jin Ling, stop them!¡± Ye Feng immediatelymanded Jin Ling to take action. Now, his Six Beasts, after their cultivation in the Sea of Origin, had all made substantial improvements. The cultivation levels of Monkey Brother, the Great Saint Equal to Heaven, World Tree¡¯s woodnguage, the spirit of the Great Golden Sun Crow, the Primal Dragon Kun Kunming, and the True Dragon Ao Xue had all surged across an entire grand realm from level two Supreme Realm, breaking through to level one of Supreme Realm. Meanwhile, Xu Shi transformed directly from King of Xutian Ginseng to Emperor of Xutian Ginseng, reaching level four of Supreme Realm. It could be said that apart from Ye Feng, the cultivation levels of the Six Royal Beasts had all stepped into the domain of Supreme Realm,ing to thest stage of cultivation in the End of the Dharma Age. They could even see the threshold of the Half-step Eternity Realm. Their strength also experienced a qualitative leap after their potential greatly increased. ¡°Alright, boss!¡± Jin Ling agreed cheerfully, one of the only three among the Six Royal Beasts to possess a born Spiritual Treasure. At this moment, the Chaos Clock proved to be much more useful than the Ruyi Jingu Bang or the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree. Instantly, Jin Ling activated the Chaos Clock. ¡°Dong!¡± A wave of sound instantly affected the two individuals whose momentum had reached its peak.
Pan Qing only felt his originally peak-level momentum and ignited body and origin abruptly extinguished as if he were a rootless weed. He also retreated from that state of readiness to face death, as if doused with a bucket of cold water. At the same time, Yao Zu received special attention from the Chaos Clock,pletely immobilized in the midst of Chaos. Even his thoughts and Divine Soul were frozen in that instant. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± ¡°This is not a ce you should be in, hurry back!¡± Although Pan Qing saw that Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level had risen to level nine Supreme Realm and Jin Ling was also at level two Supreme Realm, it was clear that he knew that with their cultivation levels, it was extremely dangerous to be in the Chaos. ¡°Can¡¯t even defeat someone, and still pretending to be a bigshot.¡± ¡°Get out of my sight!¡± Jin Ling showed no respect and directly activated the Chaos Clock to fix Pan Qing in ce before throwing him back into the Twelfth Universe. On the other side, the five people who were still marveling at the changes in the Sea of Origin were startled as Pan Qing¡¯s figure suddenly appeared before them. ¡°Holy shit, Pan Qing!¡± ¡°How did youe back? Did you take down that guy?¡± Xing Ni eximed in surprise. As for Immortal Yang Son beside her, his brow lifted slightly as he felt traces of the Original Source having been ignited on Pan Qing¡¯s body. In other words, Pan Qing had just gone through a life and death battle. But, had he really defeated Yao Zu that quickly? It wasn¡¯t that Immortal Yang Son didn¡¯t believe in Pan Qing, he was just not that optimistic. ¡°Not¡­ that Ye Feng suddenly made a move, held me in ce, and then I was back here.¡± At this moment, Pan Qing no longer carried the aura of being the number one person in the Twelfth Universe; all that was left was an abnormal calmness. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Hearing Pan Qing¡¯s words, Daoist Ming Kong cursed loudly, his eyes bulging with shock. Immortal Yang Son was also stunned at this point¡ªwas that Ye Feng really that amazing? Of the five people, the calmest was the Beast God, who wore an I-knew-it expression. In the Chaos Space, after Jin Ling sent Pan Qing back to the Twelfth Universe, a mischievous smile appeared on her face. The members of the Demon n, under her gaze, felt a sudden surge in their hearts as power flowed out like a flood breaking through a dam, and a powerful momentum erupted, finally breaking through the suppression of the Chaos Clock. The enemy in front of them was difficult to deal with, and they even possessed powerful Divine Weapons. This made Yao Zu very wary and reminded him of something Meng Yao had mentioned before¡ªthat besides them and Pan Qing¡¯s group, there was also a third, mysterious force. Could it be them? But how was that possible? One was only at level two of the Supreme Realm, and the other was merely at level nine of the Supreme Realm. Thinking of this, a shadowy color shed across Yao Zu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dong~¡± Just as he broke free, the familiar sound of the bell rang again, and immediately after, Yao Zu was suppressed and pinned down in the Chaos once more. At this moment, Jin Ling seemed to be reacquainting herself with the Chaos Clock. Now that she had reached level two of the Supreme Realm, her insight and control over the Chaos Clock had also reached a new level. ¡°Go!¡± Under Jin Ling¡¯smand, the Chaos Clock left her palm for the first time, charging directly at Yao Zu. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°Stop, stop!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this!!¡± Yao Zu shouted desperately in his heart, but at this moment, he waspletely immobile, and even his divine thoughts and consciousness were fixed in ce. With a ¡°ng,¡± the body of the Chaos Clock struck Yao Zu¡¯s true form. In an instant, Yao Zu¡¯s eyes bulged out, and the vitality in them quickly dissipated. Chapter 339: Just Dead? What Else!_1 Chapter 339: Just Dead? What Else!_1
Trantor:549690339 The aura of Yao Zu plummeted from its peak until it vanishedpletely, and at the same time, the Sea of Origin of the Third Universe started to tremble violently. ¡°Swish!¡±
¡°Swish, swish!¡± Six figures appeared abruptly before the Sea of Origin, their expressions grim as they observed the turbulent Sea of Origin ahead. ¡°Why is the Sea of Origin shaking like this?¡± ¡°This is the most violent tremor it has had in countless years.¡± ¡°Moreover, I feel a sense of sorrowing from it.¡± A middle-aged face wore a trace of confusion. ¡°Could something have happened to them?¡± Another voice spoke up, belonging to an old man with grey hair. His words caused the expressions of the other five to change dramatically. Soon after, the figure of the old man disappeared, and the others followed suit. Within a mysterious space, there were two solid walls. On one wall, many divine soul auras were emanating, while the other wall was exceptionally silent.
At this moment, those six figures appeared within this mysterious space. Upon seeing the silent wall, an extremely unpleasant look spread across their faces. ¡°It seems that Yao Zu and the others have failed.¡± ¡°Everyone, I think it¡¯s time we consider our own escape route.¡± The old man with grey hair stated. ¡°Elder He, what are you thinking?¡± The middle-aged man looked towards the grey-haired old man, simrly, the other four did the same. ¡°I think we can strike a deal with the First Universe.¡± ¡°Offer the original source of the Third Universe to the First Universe, in exchange for our future there.¡± ¡°What do you all think?¡± ¡°This is the best option we have now given the circumstances.¡± ¡°After all, among the remaining five universes, the First Universe is the strongest. Rumour has it that they have already produced no less than ten cultivators who have found new paths, each of them overwhelming the Half-step Eternal Realm, any of them much stronger than Yao Zu.¡±
¡°Rather than sitting ducks waiting to be swallowed by the Twelfth Universe, we should take a shot at it. We might also have a chance to take that step.¡± As the grey-haired old man continued, the lustre in the eyes of the other five grew brighter. ¡°Elder He, if we surrender our universe, can we truly secure our future?¡± A middle-aged woman questioned, her heart fraught with concern. In truth, the others felt the same, they just didn¡¯t have any other escape route. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but it should be better than our current situation.¡± A subtle glint flickered in the eyes of the old man, unnoticed by the others. ¡°If so, I agree with Elder He¡¯s method!¡± The middle-aged man took the lead. ¡°I also agree.¡± The woman followed suit, gritting her teeth as she spoke. Seeing her agreement, the remaining three had no other option but to follow suit and agreed with the old man¡¯s proposal. Meanwhile, under Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, Yao Zu¡¯s body was filled with countless cracks that were slowly patched up, before subsequently exploding with a boom.
After Jin Ling used the Chaos Clock to resonate the Chaos Space again and failed to find any remainders of Yao Zu¡¯s cause and effect, Ye Feng directly retracted JinLing back into the Second World. Then, with a sh, he returned to the Sea of Origin of the Twelfth Universe. Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared before the six individuals, their startled expressions meeting his arrival. ¡°Ye Feng, you managed to drive that guy away?¡± Shen Wujiu, who usually spoke the least, suddenly asked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t drive him away.¡± Ye Feng shook his head. ¡°Not driven away?¡± The group became confused. Even Pan Qing bore an expression of puzzlement. ¡°I should say, I didn¡¯t let him get away. I killed him.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Faced with Ye Feng¡¯s deration, the five people sucked in a breath of cold air. Even Beast God, who had known Ye Feng for the longest time, was stunned by his prowess. Only Pan Qing managed to recover the fastest, even though his eyes were wide open in shock. ¡°I n to visit the Third Universe. Since others have started, there¡¯s no reason for me not to.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if we don¡¯t take part, when the other five universese to attack, all we can do is take the beating and die in fear. That¡¯s not my style.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made everyone nod in agreement. ¡°So, I need to know how to refine the Sea of Origin of the Third Universe, to allow the Twelfth Universe toplete the devouring.¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone directed their gaze towards Pan Qing. At that moment, Pan Qing¡¯s gaze met with Ye Feng¡¯s. While Ye Feng was asking Pan Qing about how to devour the universe¡¯s original source, the First Universe, which was countless times bigger than the Third Universe and the Twelfth Universe, was taking part in a unique transaction. The grey-haired man, looking towards the top of the stairway to heaven at the youth holding a wine ss superiorly above all, his expression was extremely respectful. ¡°Honoured Pedro, I He Yu am willing to offer the Third Universe to you. All I ask in exchange is for you to take me in.¡± The moment the grey-haired man finished talking, he knelt down on both knees, bowing sincerely. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You are willing to offer the Third Universe to me?¡± ¡°Are you the number one person in the Third Universe? What¡¯s his name again¡­ ah, right. Are you Yao Zu?¡± ¡°Err¡­ No!¡± ¡°Then on what basis do you say you will offer the Third Universe to me? Are you trying to fool me? Do you know the consequences of cheating me?¡± The celestial voice descended from above, causing a huge shock to the grey-haired man, forcing him to spit out a mouthful of blood, his face full of terror. Is this the new path that has been opened up? Too powerful ¨C he was injured just by hearing the voice. What was even more terrifying was that the voice was filled with an overwhelming power. It felt eternal. ¡°I dare not deceive you.¡± ¡°Yao Zu is dead. He was killed by someone from the Twelfth Universe.¡± ¡°We are unwilling to let the Third Universe be swallowed by the Twelfth Universe.¡± ¡°Given the rtionship between our Third Universe and the Twelfth Universe, they won¡¯t let us survive.¡± ¡°Therefore, I want to live!¡± In front of the youth, He Yu did not dare to hold anything back andid all his cards on the table. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°In light of your honesty, you can follow me from now on.¡± ¡°Remember, it¡¯s only you. If there were more, I would have to keep only one of you alive to follow me.¡± The youth swirled the liquid in his wine ss and downed it in one go. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± ¡°You can return now. Regarding the Third Universe, it¡¯s not time yet. I will take action to deal with the person from the Twelfth Universe.¡± A glimmer of light shed in the youth¡¯s eyes. Neither of the two universes that hadn¡¯tpleted the devouring was a concern for him. The powerhouses in these kinds of universes were easier to deal with than those in the other four universes who had alreadypleted the devouring. Although his strength was not the strongest among those who opened up new paths in the First Universe, he was ambitious. He did not want to be under anybody, and thus He Yu¡¯s offer fit perfectly into his needs. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Finally, He Yu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and turned away to leave the First Universe. Chapter 340: The Mystery of the Twelve Universes! Chapter 340: The Mystery of the Twelve Universes!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°My lord, this old fellow is not to be trusted.¡± After He Yu left The First Universe, a tall woman dressed in ck tights appeared beside Pedro.
¡°Whether he can be trusted is not important; what matters is whether I can take control of The Third Universe.¡± ¡°At this stage, even though The First Universe has alreadypleted its devouring and we have also carved out a new path,¡± ¡°this path is broken. Although it¡¯s stronger than the Half-step Eternal Realm, it has not reached the domain of the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°ording to our estimates, only bypletely devouring the other eleven universes is there a possibility to recreate the eternal path.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the domain of eternity will always be imperfect.¡± ¡°Moreover, the difficulty in devouring the other four universes is obviously much greater than devouring The Third and The Twelfth Universes.¡± ¡°Since this is the case, why not take care of these two universes ahead of time? By then, if I can absorb the origins of these two universes prematurely, I will be one step ahead of those guys.¡± Pedro¡¯s words left a thoughtful expression in the eyes of the woman in ck. ¡°That person who was able to kill Yao Zu, I have a feeling, is not simple.¡± ¡°So, ck Spade, here is a rune imbued with the power of my strike. Take it with you, and stealthily infiltrate The Third Universe to lie in wait.¡± ¡°Once this task ispleted, I will set you free.¡±
The young man grasped in the void with his right hand, and numerous rays of light converged to form a rune shimmering with light before bestowing it to the woman. Hearing what the young man said, a sh of light passed through the eyes of the woman in ck. ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± With that, the woman in ck stored the rune away and, with a flicker of her figure, left. Watching the retreating figure of the woman in ck, the young man¡¯s lips curled slightly upwards; getting away from his grasp was not that easy. Meanwhile, in The Twelfth Universe¡¯s Sea of Origin space, only Pan Qing, Ye Feng, and Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beast were left. As for the Beast God and others, they had already gone. After such a significant upheaval in The Twelfth Universe, they had to swiftly deal with internal and external issues, especially since the number one being of The Third Universe had fallen; they could now start refining the origin of The Third Universe. Pan Qing nced at Ye Feng and then began to talk about the origin of The Twelfth Universe, or rather, the origin of the twelve universes. ¡°Ye Feng, do you know that at the beginning of this Chaos, there were a total of twelve Original Sources?¡± ¡°Alongside these twelve Original Sources, there were also twelve Original Beasts.¡±
¡°As the twelve Original Sources grew in Chaos, they gradually formed twelve beings.¡± ¡°One day, one of these beings had grown incredibly powerful and found Chaos to be dull; he wanted to create an interesting world.¡± ¡°Thus, The First Universe came into being, and the other eleven beings followed suit.¡± ¡°When the twelve universes were born, the twelve beings merged with the universes, bing the will of the universes, while the twelve Original Beasts also entered the twelve universes respectively.¡± ¡°Gradually, the universes continued to devour Chaos, growingrger and nurturing various forms of life as well asws and the Great Dao.¡± ¡°And the lives within the universes, after a lengthy period, also embarked on the path of cultivation, until they surpassed the Supreme Domain, stepping into the Half-step Eternal Realm, and at this stage, these Half-step Eternal beings, in terms of strength, were alreadyparable to the original twelve beings.¡± ¡°But, because they were beings of the Universe, even with their formidable strength, they could only depend on the Universe, and the only way to transcend was to break the shackles and ascend to the Legendary Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°After endless ages, finally, someone surpassed the chains of the Universe and ascended to the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°Although he was attacked by a great terror during the ascension, he still made it through.¡± ¡°Since then, the twelve universes ushered in a new Epoch; people were given new hope, and despite the chances of ascending from the Half-step Eternal Realm being one in a million, there were still countless ancestors who followed in those footsteps.¡± ¡°Era after era passed, until this age known as the Dharma-Ending Age arrived, the path of ascension seemed to be locked.¡±
¡°It¡¯s more like the entire Chaos Space was sealed, cutting off the path of ascension.¡± ¡°You should know what happened after that better than I do.¡± Pan Qing¡¯s words made Ye Feng nod, indeed, after all, it was he who informed this fellow of the conspiracy of The Third Universe. ¡°To refine the Original Source of The Third Universe and let our The Twelfth Universeplete the promotion is, in fact, simple yet hard at the same time, there are two methods.¡± ¡°The first method is to make the will of The Third Universe submit. Naturally, it would then willingly offer the Original Source.¡± ¡°The hard part is, to make the will of The Third Universe submit, you need strength far surpassing that of a universe.¡± ¡°Therefore, Yao Zu chose the second method, which is to refine more than 51% of the Sea of Origin, rendering the universe¡¯s will incapable of resisting you, therebypleting the action of having one universe devour another.¡± ¡°Over countless years prior, Yao Zu had alreadypleted 30% of the refining. However, if we had not known about The Third Universe¡¯s conspiracy, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡± Pan Qing looked at Ye Feng with eyes full of sincere gratitude. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Feng waved his hand, not intending to waste words, and directly prepared to leave The Twelfth Universe to go to The Third Universe. ¡°Ye Feng.¡± ¡°Hmm? Is there something else?¡± ¡°Be careful of the strong ones from those five universes. I guess when Yao Zu fell, the powerhouses of The Third Universe might have already sensed it.¡± ¡°Given the enmity between our two universes, we will not let them off. So to survive, they can only hope for the protection of other universes.¡± ¡°They might just offer The Third Universe to those few universes.¡± ¡°Their strength should be very strong!¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Ye Feng nodded his head and then suddenly thought of something and looked at Pan Qing. ¡°Let me ask, why do other universes including The Third Universe know the method of devouring and ascending, but you, as a guardian of the universe, do not know?¡± ¡°Because I only became a guardian billions of years ago, before that, the guardian was my father, Pan Wu, but he just mysteriously vanished.¡± ¡°Vanished?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, Pan Qing¡¯s father, whose strength must be at least the same as Pan Qing¡¯s or even stronger. Such a strong being vanished just like that? ¡°Yes, vanished, and not fallen.¡± After Ye Feng had learned everything he wanted to know, he directly left The Twelfth Universe. ¡°Hm?¡± The moment he just stepped out of the universe, he faintly perceived a surveilling force. This force seemed to be a gaze. However, when his divine sense swept in that direction, he found absolutely nothing there. Ye Feng¡¯s expression grew more serious, as it was the first time something had escaped his divine sense. He didn¡¯t bother with that thing, but instead took a step forward, entering The Third Universe. At the same time, within the Chaos in another direction, a figure slowly receded into the distance. Chapter 341: You can’t kill me!_1 Chapter 341: You can¡¯t kill me!_1
Trantor:549690339 The moment he entered the Third Universe, Ye Feng noticed the unique aura of each universe. Or to put it another way, the will of the twelve living beings, which are also the twelve universes, was inherently different.
As soon as Ye Feng entered the Third Universe, he was sensed by the will of the universe, or rather he didn¡¯t bother to hide himself at all. After the will of the universe sensed his presence, it immediately informed six people. Moreover, Ye Feng could distinctly feel that the will of this universe didn¡¯t like him. ¡°So, this is what it feels like to be disliked?¡± Feeling the suppression from the will of the universe, Ye Feng chuckled lightly. Little wonder Yao Zu was more potent in Chaos Space than in the Twelfth Universe. Subsequently, Ye Feng summoned Jin Ling, who promptly transformed into The Great Golden Sun Crow and carried Ye Feng towards the centre of the Third Universe. At the same time, theplexion of the six remaining Half-step Eternity Realm beings in the Third Universe, including He Yu, changed drastically, indicating they got the message from the will of the universe. ¡°How could it be so fast?!!¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with panic, and the woman next to him showed the same reaction, as did the other three. As for He Yu, there was an additional shade of gloom mixed with his fear. ¡°No, if the opponent has the guts toe here alone, it means his strength must be much more than Yao Zu¡¯s, I am not his match.¡±
¡°I have received Pedro¡¯s promise, I won¡¯t die.¡± Despite his internal fear, He Yu maintained a calm exterior and looked at the other five people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have spoken with Pedro from the First Universe previously. He promised to protect us.¡± ¡°Moreover, their powerful ones are on the way too, as long as we can hold them off.¡± Upon hearing He Yu¡¯s words, the other five showed a hint of delight and their hearts rxed. On the other hand, ck Spade, with her cold demeanour, entered the Third Universe, frowning slightly at the thinner Yuan Qipared to that of the First Universe. After sensing He Yu¡¯s aura, ck Spade merged her figure into the starry sky. At this moment, Ye Feng had already reached the Original Source Space with The Great Golden Sun Crow. Seeing the Original Source Space before him,rger than that of the Twelfth Universe, Ye Feng knew that Yao Zu had likely refined more than 30% of the Origin Source. Next, Ye Feng summoned the other five Royal Beasts, and they all stepped into the Sea of Origin together. ¡°Huh?¡±
At that moment, the eyes of the six beasts turned simultaneously toward the void outside the Sea of Origin. They saw six figures appearing one after another, each exuding the aura of the Half-step Eternal Realm. Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind them and directly entered the central part of the Sea of Origin. The Purple Qi within his body emerged as soon as he stepped into the Sea of Origin. Simrly, the moment the Purple Qi emerged, the will of the Third Universe appeared to sense this aura, stirring uneasily and seemingly afraid of something. Ye Feng frowned. If it were only one universe doing this, he might not care, but the problem was that it even happened in the second universe. He really had to consider what that purple fog within him was. From start to end, he never figured out the origin of that thing. Because it often lurked within him, sometimes he forgot about it. ¡°No matter, I¡¯ll see if Pan Qing knows anything when I get back.¡± Ye Feng began to refine the Origin Source of the Sea of Origin peacefully, but he thought the refining speed was a little slow. If he continued at this rate, it would take him tens of millions of years to fully refine it. Given that much time, even if he had to pile up realms, he could have reached the Eternal Realm by now. ¡°Caw~¡±
¡°Leave them to me!¡± Jin Ling squawked and was about to charge when Kun Ming stopped him. ¡°There are six of them, greedy much?¡± ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t always let you get the advantage.¡± ¡°In my opinion, even if it¡¯s one against six, it should be me.¡± ¡°After all, I have had the least turns. It should be me this time.¡± Xu Shi, who had be the Emperor of Xutian Ginseng, said. Ever since he became one of Ye Feng¡¯s Royal Beasts, his potential and qualifications had risen dramatically. Although he still fell shortpared to the other beasts, the gap was closing. He had been itching for a long time to test his new growth and changes. ¡°Jin Ling, Kun Ming, both of you have taken the most turns with the master. This time, I think you two should sit out.¡± Even the usually quiet Mu Yu opened his mouth, Ao Xue by his side nodded seriously in agreement. ¡°Ah~No!¡± ¡°Old Kun already said, since there are six of them, we should each get one!¡± After saying that, Jin Ling dashed directly at He Yu, challenging the strongest among them. The other five saw this, a faint smile appeared on their faces, and they charged out as well. On He Yu¡¯s side, seeing the six Royal Beasts casually divvying them up as if they were mere goods, they were enraged beyond words. And now, the six beasts attacked together, and the most aggressive of the group, a burly man, didn¡¯t hesitate tounch an attack. ¡°Boom!¡± The mighty force shook starry space, breaking the barrier of the Origin Source Space, and aimed straight at Brother Monkey. ¡°Bang!¡± With a slight lift of his hand, Brother Monkey easily deflected the force, capable of obliterating endless starry space. ¡°What?!!¡± The burly man couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. Then, there was a quick sh in front of his eyes, and he saw Brother Monkey appears in front of him. Before his fall, hisst impression was, such incredible speed!~ The burly man¡¯s fall had a massive impact on the others. They couldn¡¯t believe it. How could the burly man, a strong figure even among those in the Half-step Eternal Realm, have fallen after only a brief encounter. Considering this, fear began to grow in the hearts of the remaining five. ¡°He Yu, where are the people from the First Universe? If they don¡¯t show up soon, we¡¯re all going to die!¡± The middle-aged woman screamed in fright, her entire body shivered. ¡°He Yu, speak!¡± Seeing He Yu silent, the middle-aged man roared. ¡°How the fuck would I know!¡± He Yupletely lost it and ran off. If he had known how formidable the enemies were, he would not havee. He regretted his decision deeply. ¡°Ah fuck!¡± ¡°Where are you running!¡± ¡°You brat, not exactly the honourable type, are you!¡± Jin Ling saw him running and was furious. He transformed into a beam of tinum light and charged at He Yu. The four other people saw that the strongest among them had escaped, so there was no reason to stick around. They, too, ran off. But in an instant, they were filled with despair. Because the other four Royal Beasts had unprecedently appeared in front of them. ¡°I can¡¯t die, I won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Pedro agreed, he promised!¡± Infinite fear enveloped He Yu, making him as skittish as a frightened bird. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Jin Ling¡¯s figure, radiating an aura of danger, appeared in front of him. Chapter 342: The Twelve Origin Beasts, Yinhu! Chapter 342: The Twelve Origin Beasts, Yinhu!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°People from The First Universe are already on their way.¡±
¡°If you kill me, they won¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, He Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened; the world was spinning, and he saw his own headless body. Then, in an instant, the body shattered into pieces. ¡°That¡­ is my body!¡± That was He Yu¡¯sst thought. ¡°Stop with the nonsense. When it¡¯s time to act, just act.¡± A touch of impatience flickered in Jin Ling¡¯s eyes. She was never someone with much patience. After taking care of He Yu, she turned and left. At the same time, several others also met their end at the hands of the remaining four Royal Beasts. From that point on, there were no more half-step Eternity Realm powerhouses left in The Third Universe. Hiding within theyers of space, ck Spade watched Ye Feng¡¯s figure, a hint of murderous intent appearing in her eyes. She certainly saw the might of Ye Feng¡¯s Royal Beasts, considering that The First Universe also had a simr cultivation system, known as Beast Tamer. The strength of a Beast Tamer lies in the power of the beasts, with the tamers themselves being the greatest vulnerability.
A typical Beast Tamer would usually keep one to two Royal Beasts to protect their physical body. While she didn¡¯t know why that person had six Royal Beasts, it was highly likely that there were no other Royal Beasts by his side. For her, this was an opportunity. If she could just kill this guy, she might regain her freedom. With that thought, ck Spade immediately took action. Instantly, she leapt from the multiyered space, crossed the periphery of the Sea of Origin, and entered its center, heading straight for Ye Feng. In the blink of an eye, her human body transformed into a massive golden tiger. ¡°Roar!¡± A terrifying golden light column that could shake one¡¯s soul burst forth, tearing through the Sea of Origin and aiming directly at Ye Feng¡¯s body. The terrifying fluctuation of power, for a moment, seemed even greater than that of Yao Zu. Although she hadn¡¯t embarked on that particr path, it was clear that after The First Universe¡¯s ascension, her strength had also increased significantly. ¡°Finally, you¡¯re willing toe out?¡±
Ye Feng slowly turned around, his expression revealing not the slightest sign of surprise, which made ck Spade¡¯s heart skip a beat. In fact, he had been aware of her presence since the moment she entered The Third Universe. It was due to either his powerful divine sense or a feeling that was eerily simr to a being he had once encountered. And that being was none other than Primordial Dog from within the Tower of Eternity. It was through the experiences within the Tower of Eternity that he began his rise to power, achieving the strength he had now. Therefore, when he sensed an aura very simr to that of the Primordial Dog, he surmised that her identity was very likely one of the original Twelve Origin Beasts. That¡¯s right, after hearing Pan Qing¡¯s secrets about the twelve universes, he had been wondering whether the Primordial Dog he met in the Eternal Secret Realm was an Original Beast. After all, Pan Qing had said that after the twelve universes were established, the twelve Original Beasts also entered the universe. When he saw the golden tiger, he was confident in his judgment. The Primordial Dog was indeed one of the original Twelve Origin Beasts. And the golden tiger before him might just be another of the Twelve Origin Beasts, perhaps the Primordial Tiger.
¡°Hmm?¡± Seeing the look in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, ck Spade felt her heart quiver for some reason. It seemed that this man was no simple character. However, she quickly suppressed this tremor. In the face of freedom, any risk was worth taking. ¡°Swoosh!¡± In an instant, six figures appeared behind ck Spade, startling her. But after realizing that the Six Beasts made no move, confusion arose in her heart. Soon, her confusion turned into enlightenment, followed by endless fear. The golden pir of light arrived in front of Ye Feng in an instant, and as it was about to strike his physical body, Ye Feng¡¯s right hand simply intercepted it. Yes, just one hand. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Murderous intent appeared in ck Spade¡¯s tiger-like eyes, her anger rising due to Ye Feng¡¯s dismissive action. The terrifying force collided directly with Ye Feng¡¯s palm. ¡°ng!¡± The deafening noise caused ck Spade¡¯splexion to change dramatically. ¡°Impossible!!¡± At this moment, her tiger-like eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Ye Feng, who stood there unharmed, his expression serene. ¡°Thank you!¡± Just then, Ye Feng¡¯s voice rang by ck Spade¡¯s ear, causing her to turn her head in horror to look at him, now just a short distance away. ¡°You brought this upon yourself.¡± As his words sounded, ck Spade¡¯s heart pounded violently, suddenly enveloped by a sense of life-and-death crisis. Run! Her instinct was to escape, but she found her bodypletely unable to move, and she turned to Ye Feng in horror. Following that, ck Spade felt her body aging and weakening at an eerie speed. She was supposed to be indestructible, but under this mysterious force, she felt the sensation of death. Who exactly is this man!!! How can he be so strong!! He is only in the Supreme Realm!! On Ye Feng¡¯s side, the experience of using Eternal Moment was now different from before. Dealing with the Primordial Dog had taken much longer previously. Now, it hadn¡¯t taken long before ck Spade was already too weak to fight back. ¡°These guys can only be considered eternal, I guess.¡± ¡°After all, without the strength of the Eternal Realm, or an Eternal Skill as perverse as Eternal Moment, there indeed would be no way to handle them.¡± Ye Feng curled his lips; he had such an abnormal Eternal Skill. ¡°Boom!¡± In the end, ck Spade exploded without uttering a single sound, and countless streams of the Light of Eternity surged out. At the same time, the Sea of Origin in the Third Universe, like a cat smelling fish, rolled up towering waves, wanting to devour these countless lights of eternity. But how could Ye Feng possibly let it devour them! Talent Super God Fusion: Engage, the figures of the Six Royal Beasts instantly merged into one, unleashing a universe-shaking power inside the space of the Sea of Origin. In a sh, the entire Third Universe trembled! ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± Supreme Realm Experts revealed looks of astonishment, feeling the whole universe shake. Then they sensed an unprecedented power appearing within the Third Universe. ¡°Such power!!¡± ¡°Does it really exist?¡± ¡°Impossible, a Half-step Eternity Realm can¡¯t be this strong!¡± ¡°Who exactly is it!!¡± All the experts of the Third Universe were in panic, but what made them even more anxious was that when some tried to contact He Yu and the others, they found they could not connect with them at all. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± This Peak Supreme Realm Expert¡¯s eyes filled with despair as he clenched his teeth and rushed out of the Third Universe. Clearly, he hade to the conclusion that his universe was about to be devoured. Chapter 343: He’s Too Late! Chapter 343: He¡¯s Too Late!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°The Third Universe is done for!¡± ¡°I, at the Peak Supreme Realm, just need to obtain that Light of Eternity, and I can step into the Half-step Eternity Realm.¡±
¡°I must survive!!¡± This Peak Supreme Realm powerhouse decisively fled out of the Third Universe, very satisfied with his foresight. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, a shadowy figure shed through the Chaos and appeared in front of him in an instant. ¡°What is this thing!!¡± The man¡¯s spirit was shocked, and he instinctively struck out, unleashing his full power. ¡°Bang!¡± His mighty force shattered upon contact with the shadowy figure. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°No!¡± This Peak Supreme Realm powerhouse roared in despair, yet it still didn¡¯t change his fate, his body was instantly struck by the shadowy figure and turned into a cloud of blood mist, devoured by the Chaos.
¡°Swish¡± The shadowy figure slowly retracted back into the Chaos, inadvertently revealing its true form¡ªan amethyst tentacle. Meanwhile, the force unleashed by the Super Divine Union of the Six Beasts caused the entire Third Universe to quiver as if it had swallowed a nuclear bomb, on the brink of detonation. At this moment, the Universe¡¯s Will of the Third Universe finally showed a hint of fear. It did not understand why there was such a formidable force within this Chaos Space. This is impossible!!! Could it be rted to that thing? However, there wasn¡¯t time left for contemtion, and finally, at thest moment before the opponent made their move, the Universe¡¯s Will expressed its submission. Sess! A smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. He knew that from now on, the original source of the Third Universe belonged to him.
With a wave of his hand, he collected countless Lights of Eternity. And the moment the Light of Eternity entered his body, the Eternal Seed within him suddenly erupted with a strong desire to devour the Light of Eternity. Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised, and he chose to trust the Eternal Seed inside of him. In an instant, the Light of Eternity from the Primordial Tiger was devoured by the Eternal Seed, and one of the eleven Eternal Buds suddenly burst forth with brilliant golden light. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened; this feeling was too familiar. When his Eternal Technique, Instant Eternity, was born, it was the same feeling. Does this mean that the prerequisite for the Eternal Bud to bloom is to refine arge amount of the Light of Eternity? No, that¡¯s not it! He himself had tens of thousands of the Lights of Eternity, and if the Eternal Seed inside him had any demand, he would certainly give them all without hesitation. But the Eternal Seed didn¡¯t. Could it be because it devoured the Light of Eternity from the Primordial Tiger? Yes, it must be so.
He remembered what Pan Qing had said, that along with the twelve creatures, there were also twelve Original Beasts. Primordial Dog and Primordial Tiger are two of them; so, if he obtained the Light of Eternity from the other ten Original Beasts, perhaps all twelve of his buds would bloom. By then, even if his strength hadn¡¯t reached the Eternal Realm, it probably wouldn¡¯t be far off. It¡¯s also time to take the original source of the Third Universe back. If he¡¯s not mistaken, once the Primordial Tiger perished, the powerhouses of the First Universe probably already knew about it. But even if the other side knew, it¡¯s toote. Immediately after, Ye Feng beckoned with his hand, and the vast Original Source Space obediently shrank and fell into his hand. Contained within it were all the original sources of the Third Universe as well as the Universe¡¯s Will. As for those stars and gxies, with the Universe¡¯s original source, he could have as many as he wanted. Universes that have lost their Original Source are like empty shells. ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, a chilling murderous intent rose up from the center of the First Universe, shaking the starry sky and causing the entire universe to tremble. Countless Half-step Eternity Realm powerhouses looked toward the same direction with shocked and horrified expressions. Pedro¡¯s face was incredibly somber, the fall of ck Spade making him feel as though something of his own had been smashed to pieces. Although this wasn¡¯t the most valuable thing to him, it wasn¡¯t something just anyone could destroy. ¡°ck Spade¡¯s power had already surpassed that of Yao Zu, the foremost being of the Third Universe, and even she has perished.¡± ¡°Is the adversary someone from the other four universes?¡± ¡°No, they shouldn¡¯t be leaving at this moment, after all¡­¡± Pedro¡¯s expressions changed rapidly within the blink of an eye, seemingly in a quandary. ¡°If I leave now, and if someone takes advantage of the situation, the boss will definitely kill me.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t go, then I can only watch helplessly as the Third Universe falls into the hands of the Twelfth Universe.¡± ¡°No, I cannot let that happen. These two universes are my chance to surpass the boss. Compared to this opportunity, everything else is insignificant.¡± ¡°I cannot miss this opportunity.¡± At this moment, Pedro¡¯s expression finally became resolute. He left a clone behind in his original spot, while his true body exited the First Universe. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, the moment he left the Third Universe with its Origin, he felt the decaying and withering aura from the universe behind him. And the creatures within that universe were clearly beginning to despair under this aura. He wasn¡¯t a saint; this was a life and death war. If it were not for him this time, then it would be the beings of the Twelfth Universe who despaired. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just then, he seemed to feel the sense of being watched again. This time, Ye Feng¡¯s divine sense swept towards the depths of Chaos, yet he still couldn¡¯t detect where that sense of surveince wasing from. Instead, this expanse of Chaos Space felt increasingly eerie to him. Shortly after, Ye Feng¡¯s silhouette disappeared. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡± A sound suddenly emerged from within the Chaos, as if an invisible body was slowly moving. ¡°Is this a variable?¡± ¡°Should I make a move?¡± Whispers that no one could hear echoed. Elsewhere, Pedro emerged outside the Third Universe, his expression extremely ugly, with a look of utter disbelief and shock. ¡°It¡¯s withered away? How is that possible?¡± Refusing to believe, he stepped forward and instantly entered the Original Source Space of the Third Universe, and seeing the emptiness before him, murder shed in Pedro¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems like it has to be the work of those from the Fourth, Sixth, Eighth, and Tenth Universes.¡± ¡°Only they possess such strength!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many of them are involved. I might be at a disadvantage if I were alone!¡± ¡°Ultimately, I still have to report this to the boss.¡± A look of reluctance flickered through Pedro¡¯s eyes, and then he vanished from the Third Universe with a sh. At this moment, Ye Feng had already returned to the Twelfth Universe, feelingfortable and familiar with the starry sky and surroundings. He crossed the vast gxy in one step, appearing in the Sea of Origin Space, and soon, Pan Qing, Immortal Yang Son, Dao Qing, Shen Wujiu, Xing Ni, and the Six Beasts also appeared one after another. Chapter 344: Universe Advances, a New Path!_1 Chapter 344: Universe Advances, a New Path!_1
Trantor:549690339 At this moment, the six people were all gazing at Ye Feng in shock, or rather at the Origin of the Third Universe in his hand, which had shrunk countless times over. ¡°Beast God, was this guy always so badass?¡±
Xing Ni gave Beast God a nudge and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I only knew he was badass, but I didn¡¯t realize he was this badass.¡± At this moment, even Beast God was slightly shocked. To refine the Original Source of a Universe, there were two ways. The power required for the first method was unimaginable, or else Yao Zu, in the beginning, wouldn¡¯t resort to the second method. But witnessing Ye Feng bring back the Original Source of the Universe this moment, he found it unbelievable as if he was in a dream. Meanwhile, Ye Feng sent the Origin of the Third Universe in his hand into the Sea of Origin of the Twelfth Universe. The will of the Third Universe tried to struggle subconsciously, but it felt an overwhelming and supreme force suppressing it. ¡°Whoosh¡± The Origin of the Twelfth Universe seemed to know what was about to happen, instantly bursting forth a brilliant rainbow light, directly swallowing the iing Original Source. ¡°Hum¡± Endless brilliance shed and the strong energy fluctuation formed intangible impacts that swept the entire Twelfth Universe, allowing all living beings to feel this force. Within the Six-eyed n, the Six-eyed n Leader, Six-eyed Sky-clearing¡¯s aura suddenly soared, breaking through the peak Supreme Realm and stepping into the Supreme Realm.
Leaders of ancient ns such as the Taotie n, Dark Serpent, and Tian Long had also simultaneously broken through the Supreme Realm, entering the Supreme Realm. Just in this moment, countless supremes in the Depths of the Starry Sky had broken through to the Supreme Realm. Moreover, numerous peak Supreme Realm powerhouses without the Light of Eternity refreshed their strength. At the same time, the faces of Pan Qing and her sixpanions had slightly changed, and they felt changes in their bodies, along with mysterious aura circting above their Eternal Seeds and Eternal Flowers. They then discovered that, opposite to the position of the Eternal Seed, a piece of severed path had appeared. Along with the birth of this severed path, the power of the Eternal Seeds and Eternal Flowers were continuously being devoured by that severed path. Slowly, the aura emitted from the severed path grew increasingly powerful while the Eternal Seed and Eternal Flower began to wither constantly. Upon seeing this scene, the faces of the six people dramatically changed, they wanted to stop it, but the problem was, they had already felt their own changes, their strength was growing at a geometric rate. They had only felt this way when their Eternal Flowers initially bloomed. Once they remembered this, they all saw expectation and fear of the unknown in each other¡¯s eyes. The expectation was because their strength was indeed increasing. The fear was because the Eternal Seed and Eternal Flower within them were withering. This was the basis for their existence, after all, that severed path didn¡¯t seem to have a future. At this point, they were all looking at Pan Qing confusedly.
With an expression that she was the strongest among the six of them, and asked her opinion. Pan Qing was confused now because she tried, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t stop the severed path from devouring the power of the Eternal Seeds and Eternal Flower using her strength. Not only her, but the other five had also noticed this change. ¡°Damn!¡± Beast God cursed. Although he was continuously growing stronger now, this inexplicable growth always made him feel there was a trap. On the other hand, Ye Feng also sensed the change happening within his body, but unlike Pan Qing and the others, he had reacted the instant he noticed the change. The mysterious formation formed by the endless stars within his body just enveloped the severed path appearing in an instant, preventing it from devouring the power of his Eternal Seed and Eternal Flower. ¡°Buzz Buzz!¡± When the severed path realized its energy source was cut off, it suddenly vibrated. A strong force erupted from the severed path itself, intending to sweep through Ye Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Destroy it if you can¡¯t get it?¡±
¡°Now I¡¯m pretty sure this is definitely man-made.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face froze with coldness as he remembered about the inexplicably severed ascension path, including its era, known as ¡°The Era of Dooms.¡± In addition, how was the Eternal Secret Realm created? How did the Tower of Eternity that¡¯s within it appear? After all, he learned from Pan Qing that the Eternal Divine Weapons of the Twelfth Universe were mostly inherited from the previous era; they are Primordial Eternal Divine Weapons. It was impossible for postnatal Eternal Divine Weapons to be born. Even the Soul Pearl in the hands of Hun Tian was a pseudo Eternal Divine Weapon. That is to say, perhaps there was an invisible hand operating everything in the dark. Pan Qing them might not know yet, they think they stand at the pinnacle of the universe, but in reality, they might also be puppets, just unaware of it. Thinking of this, the formation within Ye Feng¡¯s body seemed to sense his emotions and became an attack on his enemies. Instantly, a powerful force made the severed path tremble. The severed path seemed dizzy from this sudden attack, as if doubting, how dare he do this. ¡°Boom!¡± An endless force exploded within Ye Feng¡¯s body, making him exude a dangerous aura. Meanwhile, Pan Qing and the others found out that they had indeed grown stronger. However, their Eternal Flowers and Eternal Seeds had thoroughly withered and disappeared. Feeling the constant surge of power within their bodies, the six couldn¡¯t help but smirked bitterly. Although they had be stronger, they didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. As for Ye Feng¡¯s Six Beasts, the severed path also appeared in their bodies. It seemed that the appearance of this severed path wasn¡¯t because your realm had reached the peak Supreme Realm. Instead, it was because you had formed the Eternal Seed and Eternal Flower within your body. Simply put, that severed path seemed to be the opposition of the Eternal Seed and used the Eternal Seed as its food. However, the Six Beasts themselves represented the six eternal stars within Ye Feng¡¯s body. At this critical moment, the severed path within their bodies was also sealed by Ye Feng¡¯s power. ¡°Do you want to y?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll y with you!¡± A faint smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face, which sent an involuntary shiver down the spines of the six people who were watching him. At the same time when the Twelfth Universe was promoted, Pedro¡¯s figure had returned to the First Universe and arrived in an unknown space. With his arrival, one figure after another gradually appeared, looking at him displeasingly. They were originallyprehending their own powers. However, upon sensing Pedro¡¯s arrival, they had each suspended their contemtion and appeared one after another. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Old Ten?¡± A phantom figure looked towards Pedro. ¡°Boss, the Origin of the Third Universe has been snatched away.¡± Pedro¡¯s words made every figure present shudder, their gazes allnded on her. ¡°Are you implying colluding of other four universes?¡± ¡°Highly likely!¡± ¡°If we could intercept the Origin of the Third Universe, even in the worst case, we can¡¯t let the other four universes get it.¡± ¡°If that happens, we, the First Universe, will undoubtedly be at a disadvantage.¡± Chapter 345: You’re courting death!_1 Chapter 345: You¡¯re courting death!_1
Trantor:549690339 Upon hearing Pedro¡¯s words, others fell into silence for a moment. ¡°I think Old Ten¡¯s point is correct. If the Third Universe and the Twelfth Universe can¡¯t achieve devouring evolution between them, we must have at least one of their Original Sources in our hands. We can¡¯t let the other four universes obtain them.¡±
¡°That would be very unfavorable for us!¡± The one who spoke was a charismatic figure, her aura was much stronger than Pedro, and she was second only to the one who spoke first among these ten figures. She, too, had not expected that these four universes would dare to target the Third and the Twelfth Universe at this crucial moment. Are they not afraid of a counter-attack? This was also the reason they haven¡¯t left the First Universe despite possessing powers stronger than the Half-step Eternal Realm. After all, they need to be wary of the other four universes. ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± At this moment, the original voice spoke again, causing everyone to stiffen, and they disappeared from their original locations instantly. The First Universe¡¯s movements were not small. At the same time as their actions, the experts of the Fourth, Sixth, Eighth, and Tenth Universes all detected their movements. In the Fourth Universe, all the pioneers gathered together. ¡°What is the First Universe up to?¡±
One person asked in confusion. ¡°No good. I fear they¡¯re targeting the Third and the Twelfth Universe!¡± Another person eximed abruptly, causing the expressions on the faces of the others to change. Soon after, everyone also disappeared from where they stood. The experts of the Sixth, Eighth, and Tenth Universes apparently had the same thought, and they all escaped from their own universe. ¡°Boom!¡± On the other hand, at the moment when Pedro and the others from the First Universe appeared in the Chaos Space, they regretted it because the problem was not the other four universes. It was clear that the people of the Twelfth Universe had obtained the Original Source of the Third Universe. Can¡¯t you feel such intense fluctuations? Nine fiery gazes fiercelynded on Pedro, who was preparing to go back, when suddenly, an unanticipated attack arrived. ¡°Who asked you to make a move!¡± All the experts in the Fourth Universe were ring angrily at one person.
That person also felt quite awkward. ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a grudge against the First Universe? They tricked us quite a bit back then.¡± The voice of this expert gradually became quieter and almost inaudible towards the end. ¡°Fuck!¡± On the side of the First Universe, they were all prepared to return to their universe to avoid being subjected to a mass attack, when unexpectedly, an attack from the Fourth Universe arrived. ¡°Fourth Universe, you¡¯re courting death!¡± A stout man roared, his body exuding a strong killing intent, and he struck out rashly. ¡°You offspring of the First Universe, itching for a fight, aren¡¯t you!¡± In an instant, the forces of both sides directly shed. Even Pedro, the initiator, had not anticipated that they would unexpectedly end up fighting the people from the Fourth Universe. Meanwhile, the experts from the Sixth, Eighth, and Tenth Universe, also witnessed this scene and detected the changes in the Twelfth Universe.
At this point, the Third Universe had begun to copse from within; the decaying atmosphere was impossible for them to ignore. Watching the battle between the two powerful universes, the experts from the other three universes suddenly exchanged nces across the endless space. They saw a glint in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Attack!¡± Tens of figures made their move simultaneously. They instantly appeared around the experts from the First and Fourth Universe. The terrifying power directly pierced through the chaos and descended onto the heads of the two forces. ¡°Fuck!!!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± ¡°Fourth, Sixth, Eighth, Tenth Universe, you dare conspire against us to court death!!¡± In the blink of an eye, the people from the five universes all stood together. Three against two, and very soon, the experts from the First and Fourth Universe were at a disadvantage. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Pedro let out a tragic scream. He was hit by several attacks and his body was instantly sted apart, dying aplete death. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Run~Retreat!!¡± Seeing this, the people of the First Universe were incredibly infuriated and hurriedly retreated back to their own universe. At the same time, an expert from the Fourth Universe was also injured, but he was luckier than Pedro and did not fall. Seeing the moment Pedro fell, the people from the Fourth Universe quickly changed color and hurriedly retreated back to their own universe. The remaining experts from the three other universes, upon seeing that their targets had all fled, immediately pulled away and vigntly watched each other. Then they each returned to their own universes. In this confrontation, only the First Universe suffered damage! At this moment in the First Universe, the nine experts were all holding back their rage. Particrly Zero, the strongest of them all, his face was grim, and his eyes were even more sinister. ¡°Damn Pedro!¡± Old Two, the Underworld woman, cursed in a low tone. If Pedro were still here, she would definitely make his life worse than death. ¡°We screwed up in this round!¡± ¡°However, the Twelfth Universe has alsopleted devouring evolution. It seems we have to take the initiative now.¡± Hearing Zero¡¯s words, the other eight people thought about it and agreed. Among the five great universes, there were fifty Broken Realm experts. ¡®Broken Realm¡¯ was just theirmon term for this inexplicable realm. Each universe had ten Broken Realm experts, but now the First Universe obviously had one fewer. When dealing with the other four universes, they were clearly at a disadvantage. They could only focus on the Twelfth Universe. ¡°It won¡¯t necessarily be easy. After all, those four also know about the situation in the Twelfth Universe. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll take action immediately.¡± The expression on the face of the Underworld woman was a bit gloomy. Pedro¡¯s death had directly disrupted their arrangement and even put the First Universe in a disadvantageous position. ¡°In that case, we should strike when they least expect it!¡± A chill shed in Zero¡¯s eyes, and the other eight people also knew that a tough fight was about to ur. Meanwhile, within the Twelfth Universe, a tremendous energy radiated from Pan Qing and the others, overshadowing all beings. ¡°This¡­this kind of power!¡± n leader Ao Qin of the True Dragon Tribe was shocked to feel this power that made his soul tremble. Such strength, even before this, he had never felt it from Pan Qing¡¯s body. At this point, the promotion of the Twelfth Universe hade to the final stage. Ideally, ten people should have opened the path to the Broken Realm, but the fall of Hun Tian, Ming Shang, Yu Wuji, and Mo Ao meant that only six people in the entire universe had reached the Broken Realm. Even though the ancestor of the Deste n was ranked eleventh, he did not reach the Broken Realm. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he was not concerned with Pan Qing and the other six. Instead, he was studying the broken path in his and the Six Beasts¡¯ bodies, trying to find traces of the mastermind behind all this from the broken path. ¡°Take your time, I¡¯m not in a hurry, so you shouldn¡¯t be either.¡± ¡°Could it be rted to that guy?¡± Ye Feng wondered, would this broken path and that inexplicable feeling of being watched be connected somehow? Chapter 346: The Second Eternal Technique, Light of Judgement! Chapter 346: The Second Eternal Technique, Light of Judgement!
Trantor:549690339 At this moment, if one were to look from the Chaos Space, they would discover that of the original twelve universes, only six remained. Among them, the volume of the First, Fourth, Sixth, Eighth, and Tenth Universes had all increased countless times over and their aura was even stronger than before.
The Twelfth Universe, while having expanded to roughly the same size as the other five universes, clearly had a weaker aura. This change was obviously noticed by the other five universes. In the Fourth Universe, teeming with the essence of machinery and championing Mechanical Martial Arts, the creatures of this universebine themselves with machinery to form unique mechanical lifeforms, and then integrate Martial Arts to reach the pinnacle. The strongest ten individuals are revered as the Ten Emperors, and currently, they are feeling quite pleased. Although some of them were injured in the battle against the First Universe, the First Universe had lost an expert of the Broken Realm. This made the First Universe instantly shorter than the other four universes by a rank. ¡°Salo, recover as quickly as you can. I believe the First Universe won¡¯t give the Twelfth Universe much time; they are likely to make a move against them soon,¡± ¡°By then, we must be prepared to take advantage of the moment when they are both weakened from battling the Twelfth Universe and put an end to it once and for all.¡± Pierre, ranked first among the Ten Emperors, looked at the other nine emperors. ¡°Understood, Boss!¡± Salo was quite frustrated; if it weren¡¯t for the sudden intervention of those other three universes, he would not have been injured. But if they had not joined the fray, the battle between them and the First Universe would not have been resolved so quickly, nor would Pedro have perished.
With this in mind, Salo let it go, feeling that no matter how one looked at it, they had profited from the situation. ¡°Boss, although the Twelfth Universe has just ascended, they have more experts of the Broken Realm than the First Universe.¡± ¡°It can be said that the First Universe is the easiest to conquer, right? They won¡¯t just hunker down in defense, they will actually take the offensive?¡± Spoke Egwene, the second of the Ten Emperors. What they did not know was that four of the original ten strongest individuals from the Twelfth Universe had already fallen. And Yao Zu, who knew of this news, had been in by Ye Feng which naturally meant no one else was aware of the Twelfth Universe¡¯s situation. ¡°They will.¡± ¡°Because if they don¡¯t take the initiative to strike, they will surely be the ones to die in the end.¡± ¡°This is a war without smoke, where everyone wants to be thest one standing.¡± Pierre¡¯s gaze was profound, as if it pierced through the barriers of the universe and looked towards the First Universe. At the same time, Zero from the First Universe, as if sensing Pierre¡¯s gaze, had an exceedingly gloomy expression.
¡°These bastards!!!¡± Zero¡¯s heart was filled with intense rage; if Pedro hadn¡¯t perished, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position. ¡°Swoosh¡± An invisible shadow swept across the Chaos. ¡°Eh? Someone can actually withstand the erosion of the Broken Realm.¡± A murmuring voice resounded. ¡°Interesting¡± Meanwhile, the Twelfth Universe hadpleted its devouring and ascension transformation; besides Pan Qing and five others stepping into the Broken Realm, other cultivators also felt as if blessed by fortune, with their realms improving to varying extents. At this time, Pan Qing and the five were already adapting to the changes of the Broken Realm, yet they did not know whether this was a good or bad thing. Especially the Beast God, who, noticing that Ye Feng and the Six Beasts still radiated with the intense aura of Eternity, felt as though he had missed the biggest opportunity in the grand scheme of things. ¡°Ye Feng¡¯s strength is formidable, but he hasn¡¯t reached the Half-step Eternal Realm, so has he not transformed?¡±
It was then that Daoist Ming Kong spoke. ¡°No~ he has undergone transformation, it¡¯s just not clear how he managed to block it.¡± Pan Qing shook his head. As the strongest among the six, he could vaguely sense that Ye Feng was also undergoing earth-shattering changes. At this moment, a tremendous battle was taking ce inside Ye Feng¡¯s body. When the segment of the Broken Realm found it difficult to devour both the Light of Eternity and the Eternal Seed, it erupted in violence, but was firmly restrained by an inexplicable formation within Ye Feng¡¯s body. Not only that, but Ye Feng also proactively sent a wisp of his divine consciousness into that segment of the Broken Realm. Of course, he only used a strand of his divine consciousness. Even so, he saw the iparable profundity within the Broken Realm, shaking him to his core, as if something terrifyingy beyond that depth. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to keep it inside my body, just to be safe, let¡¯s deal with it.¡± Immediately after, Ye Feng spurred all his power, directing it towards that segment of the Broken Realm. As if aware of the impending crisis, the Broken Realm unleashed all its power in an instant, and the force was so strong that the six people paying attention to Ye Feng, including Pan Qing, felt it too. ¡°What the hell is he doing??¡± Xing Ni¡¯s big eyes were fixated on Ye Feng. Pan Qing¡¯s eyes shone with divine light; he surmised that Ye Feng was resisting the erosion from the Broken Realm. ¡°Break for me!¡± Six stars radiated a dazzling brilliance, from which six illusory figures leaped out, merging into one in the starry sky. Following the Tower of Eternity incident, Ye Feng once again performed the Super God Fusion without the need for the Six Beasts¡¯ actual bodies. The formidable power sent Pan Qing and the other five flying! ¡°Impossible!¡± The Beast God¡¯s huge eyes looked on at Ye Feng in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Feng, at full strength, could exhibit such might. It numbed himpletely. This kid¡¯s breakthrough was just too massive. If only one person in the entire Chaos could ascend to the World of Eternity, then he would definitely choose Ye Feng. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± At the same time, a cracking sound emanated from within Ye Feng¡¯s body, followed by numerous fissures appearing on that segment of the Broken Realm, which then shattered with a loud bang. In an instant, an extremely pure force fed back into Ye Feng¡¯s body. His Eternal Seed, Eternal Bud, and Eternal Flower all emitted ck and gold light. ¡°Susu¡± Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened as he looked at the Eternal Seed within his body. He saw the bud that had absorbed the Light of Eternity from the Primordial Tiger and the original source from the Third Universe finally bloomed upon receiving this pure force. At the same time, a profound sense of eternity rippled around Ye Feng. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Eternal Skill!!¡± Beast God blurted out subconsciously. Clearly, they had also experienced such a scene before, but the problem was, Ye Feng had only just broken through from the Supreme Realm to the Supreme Realm. He hadn¡¯t even reached the Half-step Eternity Realm, yet he had developed an Eternal Skill. Did this make them look a bit too ipetent? However, what they didn¡¯t know was that before this, Ye Feng had already mastered an Eternal Skill. The Light of Judgment (True)! ¡°To be able to judge everything from all times, whether it be cause and effect or destiny, isn¡¯t that a bit of an exaggeration?¡± Ye Feng smacked his lips. This Second Eternal Technique was a bit too awesome. Chapter 347: They Even Have the Audacity to Show up at My Doorstep!_1 Chapter 347: They Even Have the Audacity to Show up at My Doorstep!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Boom!¡± The moment Ye Feng felt that his Second Eternal Technique was in no way inferior to the First Eternal Technique, the entire Twelfth Universe suddenly violently shook.
Countless space cracks appeared in various parts of the universe, with one shake countless stars shattered and countless creatures perished. The expressions on the faces of Pan Qing and his team darkened instantly. In an instant, the six people disappeared from where they were and reappeared only to see nine figures standing in Chaos, looking at them with murderous intent. ¡°Huh?¡± Upon seeing the six individuals that appeared, Zero raised his eyebrows, feeling somewhat strange. The Underworld Woman from the First Universe next to him also sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Big brother, could it be that there are only six Broken Realm Experts in the Twelfth Universe?¡± Excitement flickered in the Underworld woman¡¯s eyes. If it was only these six people, they had undoubtedly hit the jackpot. ¡°Attack!¡± Zero, too, seemed to have thought of this possibility, a victorious smile appearing on his face. ¡°Old Eight, Old Nine, you two suppress the original source of the Twelfth Universe with my Eternal Divine weapon as quickly as possible. Quick!¡±
The two saw a stream of light shoot out from Zero¡¯s body, arriving before them in the blink of an eye. After receiving the stream of light, the two vanished into the Twelfth Universe. Seeing this, a sense of urgency rose within Pan Qing and the others, causing them to explode in anger. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!!¡± Beast God¡¯s body ripple with murderous intent. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk, knowing that the two of them were as good as dead. They had to put on a good show, as there were still six against seven, they were at a disadvantage, and they had to be on guard against the other four universes taking advantage of their situation. Although the six of them had just stepped into the Broken Realm, as top experts, they were obviously able to master the power of the Broken Realm in no time. Thus on one side six pretended to withdraw back to the Twelfth Universe, while the other seven tried desperately to hold them back. On the other hand, two figures, one tall and one short, from the First Universe directly entered the Twelfth Universe, blinked, and arrived within the Sea of Origin Space. ¡°Huh?¡± At the same time, the two discovered Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also sensed the same aura emanating from them as Pan Qing and the others.
¡°The strongest from the other universes?¡± ¡°A Supreme Realm first level ant? Kill him quickly, we¡¯re on a tight schedule!¡± The tall Broken Realm expert spoke and the short Broken Realm expert instantlyunched an attack towards Ye Feng. The starry sky shattered, empty space twisted, and its powerful force made the Sea of Origin tremble. This was the power of the Broken Realm. Even though the Twelfth Universe had already gone through a sublimation, it still caused great destruction under such power. At the same time, every powerhouse of the Twelfth Universe felt this force! However, in the face of such a force, even if the other Eternal n Elders were to pounce on them, they would still be unable to block this attack, posing any threat to those two. Ye Feng lifted his brows, the other party attacked as soon as they arrived, surely they were enemies. These enemies voluntarilying to his door was just incredible? He guessed that they must think that they were in a sure win situation since there were only six of Pan Qing and the others. Without a doubt, Ye Feng figured out these guys¡¯ intentions with a quick thought. Faced with the two people who attacked first, Ye Feng smiled and went forth to meet their attack.
¡°Ha! Looking for death!¡± The short Broken Realm expert was amused by Ye Feng¡¯s attitude. The power in his hands increased, and in an instant, it was in front of Ye Feng. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless light and heat exploded in the Sea of Origin, and a terrifying force made the entire universe tremble. At this moment, whether it¡¯s the creatures in the Central Star Domain or the Four Major Star Regions, they could all see the sky-piercing light, overshadowing the sun overhead. They were left with only a world of white in their eyes! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Upon seeing Ye Feng being directly hit by the attack, the two people rushed to severely injure the will of the Twelfth Universe within the Sea of Origin. But at this moment, a voice sounded in their ears, startling them. ¡°You attacked first, now isn¡¯t it my turn?¡± Ye Feng walked out from the explosion unscathed, without even a speck of dust on him. ¡°How could this be?!!¡± The tall Broken Realm expert eximed. ¡°Impossible!¡± The short Broken Realm was disbelieving his own eyes. ¡°Nothing is impossible!¡± There was a glint in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as his hand aimed directly at the short Broken Realm expert. In an instant, a beam of white light, filled with an endless solemn killing intent, streaked across the starry sky and arrived right in front of him. ¡°Not good!¡± At this moment, not just the short Broken Realm expert, but also the tall Broken Realm expert, they both felt the solemn killing intent revealed from the white light. The youth in front of them is hiding his true strength; he is clearly a Broken Realm expert. ¡°Break for me!¡± The short Broken Realm expert responded swiftly, transferring an enormous amount of power from his body in a sh. However, in the blink of an eye, he saw his all-out attack shattering like spring snow under the white light. Following that, the white light hit him squarely. ¡°Boom!¡± The body of the short Broken Realm expert melted directly in the white light and the remaining tall Broken Realm expert was left in shock. What kind of power could reach such a stage??? It¡¯s too terrifying! Originally, they were six people for a reason, because even if it was only this person alone, the Twelfth Universe was unbeatable! No good, I must run ASAP! The tall Broken Realm expert decided to run, his body shed, and he was about to escape the Twelfth Universe. At this moment, another beam of white light descended and hit him. ¡°No!¡± Besides, the despairing cry of help did not even reach Chaos Space. Well, even if it had, it would have been useless. At this time, in Chaos Space, due to there being one extra expert from the First Universe, Beast God was under exceptional pressure. Because he was considered the weakest, so two were ganging up on him, this made him outrageously angry. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had ascended to the Broken Realm, allowing his defensive power to rise greatly due to his own race¡¯s qualities, he would have been vanquished long ago. Even so, he had still ended up injured. Seeing this, Pan Qing naturally wanted to give Beast God a hand, but was held back by Zero. ¡°Why stubbornly resist when it¡¯s a foregone conclusion?¡± A crazyugh appeared on Zero¡¯s face; knowing that there were only six Broken Realm experts in the Twelfth Universe, why did he previously put on such a bitter and vengeful face? ¡°Damn it, if that guy doesn¡¯t show up soon, I¡¯m going to be beaten to death!¡± Beast God was cursing Ye Feng in his heart when at that moment, a voice echoed in his head. ¡°Hold on a bit longer, those two have already been taken care of by me.¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s attack is not simple; both of you are obviously being watched.¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Beast God was stunned, of course, he knew what the other party was referring to. Now, he was curious as to why would the people from the First Universe be in such a hurry to take action against them. Chapter 348: Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind!_1 Chapter 348: Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind!_1
Trantor:549690339 Meanwhile, Ye Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the minds of Pan Qing and the four others as they locked gazes amidst their ongoing battle. In the next instance, all six of them released an intense aura, with Pan Qing even drawing forth his Eternal Divine Axe.
Seeing this, Zero¡¯s expression changed slightly. His Eternal Divine Weapon had just been given to hispanion. However, as the strongest individual in The First Universe, he possessed more than one Eternal Divine Weapon. Although he no longer had a weapon, he still had armor! In an instant, an infinite golden light radiated from Zero, revealing another Eternal Divine Weapon. Although more time seemed to have passed in the telling, in reality, it happened in an instant. As Zero deployed his Eternal Divine Weapon, Pan Qing¡¯s attack arrived. The powerful attack that tore through Chaos struck him directly. ¡°Bang!¡± A deafening sound shattered the infinite Chaos, and a tornado-like force swept through all directions. ¡°He has two Eternal Divine Weapons!¡± Immortal Yang Son¡¯s expression darkened. Ye Feng had told them to hold on. If Pan Qing couldn¡¯t withstand it, they wouldpletely copse. But when, exactly, would the hidden party or parties in the shadows take action?
¡°Is this all the strength you have?¡± ¡°Too weak!¡± ¡°How can you protect The Twelfth Universe with such weakness!¡± ¡°Submit to me, I promise you, I will let you survive.¡± Zero¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of the six, and it seemed to sway the heavily wounded Beast God, whose eyes began to waver. Looking at the Immortal Yang Son, Shen Wujiu, Daoist Ming Kong, and Xing Ni, they all had varying degrees of injury but it didn¡¯t affect their ability to fight. Moreover, the people of The First Universe were also injured. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, who would have thought, The Twelfth Universe only has six Broken Realm experts.¡± ¡°It seems that the two individuals from The First Universe have already entered The Twelfth Universe. Let¡¯s make our move!¡± At the same time, a malicious glint shed in the eyes of Pierre and Egwene from the Fourth Universe. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. We are that oriole ¨C or rather, one among many! Such a hugemotion, even we know about it, the Sixth, Eighth, Tenth Universe must know as well.
And our attack is designed to draw out the forces from those three sources and muddy the waters. Just as soon as Beast God¡¯s eyes wavered, a smile crept onto Zero¡¯s face. Guaranteed to live? Why wouldn¡¯t he choose to trust in the people of his own Universe? He said those words in order to dissolve their will to fight. Sure enough, now the weakest Beast God, who had been fighting two on one, was about to surrender. This change would free up one person from their side to join the two-on-one fight. Upon this thought, a sigh of relief passed through the hearts of people from The First Universe. As long as their two people could severely damage the Original Source of The Twelfth Universe, The First Universe couldplete the devouring of The Twelfth Universe in the shortest amount of time. We hope that the guys from the other four universes don¡¯t arrive too quickly. However, just as this thought crossed his mind, he sensed a strong murderous intent tearing through the Chaos, heading straight for them. Not only did the ten beams of light filled with earth-shaking power lock onto the people of The First Universe, but it also locked onto all of the individuals from The Twelfth Universe. ¡°The Fourth Universe!!!¡±
Zero roared, his newfound hatred and old grudges towards the Fourth Universe peaked in that moment. ¡°Haha~ What are you shouting at grandpa for!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that we¡¯d have unnned gains from this round.¡± ¡°There are only six Broken Realm experts in The Twelfth Universe, and you guys only have seven left.¡± ¡°Let me make a guess, the other two must have gone straight for the Original Source.¡± ¡°So, do you all still insist on hiding?¡± With Pierre¡¯s words, the experts from the Sixth, Eighth, and Tenth Universe all showed up, their eyes vigntly fixed on the experts from The First and Twelfth Universe below. ¡°You think your actions are swift?¡± ¡°But so what, even if you¡¯re quick. Zero, The First Universe that you represent will eventually be the past.¡± ¡°And you, The Twelfth Universe, it¡¯s the same for you!¡±¡± ¡°How about we take them out first, then the four of us can fight for the spoils?¡± Pierre looked at the experts from the other three universes. ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°I consent!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get started!¡± In an instant, the forty experts from the four universes charged towards the thirteen people from the two universes. In the three-on-one battles, Pan Qing and his party of six immediately felt an immense pressure. Under this pressure, Beast God was the first to be severely injured, almost being torn apart. Understand that at their level, battles often onlyst a short moment before a victor is dered. The situation couldn¡¯t possibly drag on for days on end before a decision is reached. ¡°Beast God!¡± Pan Qing roared, and a powerful attack that could Open Sky and Earth sped towards the three attackers assaulting Beast God. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Pierre held a mirror that seemed to be able to devour all things, blocking Pan Qing¡¯s attack. A smirk appeared on his face as he looked at Pan Qing. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a scream echoed from The First Universe as they saw one of the attackers assaulting Beast God being beheaded on the spot by two experts from other universes! Now, the number of experts from both The First Universe and The Twelfth Universe had evened out. ¡°Everyone fall back!¡± At that time, Ye Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the minds of Pan Qing and the five others. With irvoyant speed, all five, including the heavily injured Beast God, retreated towards The Twelfth Universe. However, neither Zero, representing The First Universe, nor the experts from the other four universes, could stand by and watch them retreat. In no time, all manner of creatures were in chaos, and the Chaos Space was enveloped by a pervasive force. Those at the eye of the storm, Pan Qing and his party, seemed to be like a leaf boat adrift in a squall. And the six individuals from The First Universe received the same focused care. ¡°Damn it! If you don¡¯t start acting, Ye Feng, I¡¯m going to be finished!¡± The Beast God howled. ¡°Hmph, even if you have twenty Broken Realm experts today, you¡¯ll still die!¡± Pierre¡¯s voice echoed. Under this short-term alliance, even if The Twelfth Universe had fifteen or twenty Broken Realm experts, the final oue would still be sinister. Because no matter if it¡¯s fifteen or twenty, these numbers for Broken Realm experts clearly exceed those of the other universes. In the absence of an expert who can establish control over the battle, their universes, which only have ten Broken Realm experts, would certainly join forces to deal with those universes whose Broken Realm experts greatly outnumber them. Between lightning and thunder, countless powerful forces surged from all directions towards the twelve people from The First and Twelfth Universes. The faces of the six people from The First Universe whitened under the light of the radiant glow. On the other hand, although the expressions of the six people from The Twelfth Universe were tense,pared to the six people from The First Universe, they were much calmer. ¡°Ghost trickster!¡± Cold light burst out from Pierre¡¯s eyes, and he released his power without reserve. Chapter 349: What is called breaking the unbreakable!_1 Chapter 349: What is called breaking the unbreakable!_1
Trantor:549690339 A glorious light exploded through Chaos Space, heading straight for the twelve individuals and the Twelfth Universe behind them. At this moment, a smirk appeared on the faces of the strong individuals from the other four universes. They hadn¡¯t expected such an opportunity to present itself. After all, initially it was thanks to the battle between the First and the Fourth Universe which led to the fall of a Broken Realm Expert from the First Universe. ¡°Swoosh!¡±
Suddenly, a beam of white light shot out from the Twelfth Universe, striking a Broken Realm expert from the Sixth Universe. ¡°Wham!¡± In the next second, the body of this Broken Realm Expert disintegrated without any warning, falling without uttering a single sound. This sudden change surprised not only the strong individuals of the Sixth Universe but also everyone from the First and the Twelfth Universe. ¡°Damn it, what are you waiting for, run!¡± As Beast Godmunicated telepathically, he directly hid himself in the Twelfth Universe, and the other five also recovered their senses and followed suit. For a moment, under the sky full of attacks, only the people from the First Universe remained. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zero¡¯s face turned pale instantly. ¡°Let¡¯s enter!¡± At this moment, he didn¡¯t care why he couldn¡¯t get in touch with the other two. He hurriedly rushed into the Twelfth Universe. As a result, the six of them saw Pan Qing and the others split and stand beside a young man as they stepped into the Twelfth Universe. And he hadn¡¯t sensed the aura of the two Broken Realm experts he had sent out, which filled him with apprehension.
Especially seeing the six standing beside Ye Feng, with a vague appearance of Ye Feng being the leader, left him even more apprehensive. However, before he could react, countless pale white lights swarmed into his field of vision. In an instant, the six were devoured by the blinding white light, leaving no trace behind. ¡°Gurgle!¡± This scene made the Beast God and the others unconsciously swallow their saliva, staring at Ye Feng in shock. Killing a Broken Realm Expert at will, it made them all question if they themselves had turned into cheap throws. The problem is, this is too strong! ¡°Ye Feng, have you be stronger again??¡± The Beast God¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. As the one who was most familiar with Ye Feng among the six, he knew that Ye Feng was very strong, extraordinarily strong. But he didn¡¯t know that Ye Feng could be this strong. ¡°Just a tiny bit stronger.¡± Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°Get ready to take over the remaining universes!¡±
His words left the six stunned for a moment. ¡°Wait, Ye Feng, are you nning to attack them again?¡± ¡°After all, there are forty Broken Realm Experts there, right?¡± Immortal Yang Son looked at Ye Feng with shocked disbelief. ¡°No worries, it¡¯s not like we can just ignore them when they attack us. After all, they won¡¯t leave empty-handed today.¡± The moment Ye Feng spoke, the strong individuals from the four universes stepped into the Twelfth Universe. At the moment of entering, the pupils of Pierre and other strongest individuals from the four universes contracted slightly. They didn¡¯t see the people of the First Universe and couldn¡¯t sense their aura. In other words, that means the entire opposing force was annihted. While harboring such thoughts, the four were momentarily stunned. But how could this be possible? In such a short amount of time, they could annihte six Broken Realm Experts, one of whom even had an Eternal Divine Weapon. This has to be a joke!
Following that, the four thought of the white light that had killed a Broken Realm Expert from the Sixth Universe earlier, and couldn¡¯t help but increase their guard. ¡°Attack as one!¡± Clearly, although they were cautious, they didn¡¯t want to give up the Twelfth Universe that was within their grasp. They simply didn¡¯t believe that with forty of them attacking together, the seven on your side could still hold out? In an instant, a terrifying force shook the Twelfth Universe, causing it to rumble violently. All the living beings in the Twelfth Universe felt an overwhelming pressure. Of course, the World of Eternity outside the Sea of Origin bore the brunt of this pressure. At this moment, the remaining members of the Eternal n were all terrified and dumbfounded, feeling as if their universe had be a battlefield every now and then. Ye Feng didn¡¯t bother with their nonsense, the Eternal Technique: Light of Judgement was directly released. Beams of white light imbued with a chilling intent to kill pierced through the Starry Sky. After nullifying the opponents¡¯ attack in the Starry Sky, they continued to rush towards the strong individuals from the four universes. Pan Qing and the other five standing next to Ye Feng were like statues, standing petrified on the spot, silently watching the battlefield before them. ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°How can our attack simply be negated like that!¡±
¡°That person¡¯s strength is very strong, much stronger than us!!¡± ¡°Impossible, how can there be someone stronger than us!¡± Those who could be Broken Realm Experts weren¡¯t fools, even though they verbally denied it as impossible, when facing Ye Feng¡¯s attack, they still retreated. Yes, retreated. Thinking back to when they had first entered, they hadn¡¯t seen anyone from the First Universe. At that time, they had guessed that the six must have perished. Now it seems that they were definitely dead. Thinking of this, everyone was startled. Killing six people just like that, and even erasing all of their attacks in an instant. How can such a person exist? But now it¡¯s not the time to think about this. The crowd saw the situation and immediately tried to leave the Twelfth Universe. ¡°Ding!¡± At this moment, a deafening bell rang out, apanied by an invisible ripple. The forty strong individuals suddenly faltered in the Starry Sky, each of them frozen in ce.
At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s Light of Judgement arrived! The endless Light of Judgement melted all the Broken Realm Experts, and the fall of these experts in the Twelfth Universe brought a significant boost to the Original Source of the Twelfth Universe. This sweeping victory left Pan Qing and the others dumbfounded. Forty Broken Realm Experts were gone just like that??? The six recalled Ye Feng¡¯s earlier words; prepare to take over the other universes. Initially, they thought Ye Feng was joking, but now it seems they were the joke. ¡°Rush to upgrade the universe.¡± When Ye Feng spoke, Pan Qing and the others nodded their heads. They raised no objections to Ye Feng¡¯s arrangement, and they didn¡¯t even feel that Ye Feng instructing them to run errands was inappropriate. At this moment, Ye Feng was thinking about something else: the feeling of being monitored hidden in Chaos. Within Chaos, there¡¯s definitely more than just their twelve universes, there must be something else. This thing actually deceived even me? I wonder if it¡¯s because my abilities aren¡¯t strong enough. That¡¯s why he asked the six to quickly arrange for the advancement of the universe. Because he still needed that kind of failure to enhance his power, and the one hidden in the dark, who knows when he¡¯ll make a move. This kind of uncertainty makes him restless. He must increase his strength as soon as possible. Chapter 350: Chaos Space, The only universe!_1 Chapter 350: Chaos Space, The only universe!_1
Trantor:549690339 Ye Feng was certain that his perception was not mistaken, so he was a bit apprehensive about the being hiding in the shadows. Otherwise, why would that individual from the Third Universe who had escaped, disappear in the chaos space?
Keep in mind that although he may not have been particrly powerful, but he was still at the half-step to eternal realm of cultivation, simr to the elders of the Eternal n from the Twelfth Universe. Such a strong being, unless they encounter someone of the caliber of Pan Qing and his fivepanions, should have been able to run even if they couldn¡¯t win in a battle. But, mysteriously, he disappeared. Ye Feng guessed that the individual must have been killed by the being hiding in the chaos. Now he was pondering over what the purpose of that individual could be? Could it be a different kind of being that feeds on universes, waiting for a chance to devour the universe? Or perhaps, was it waiting to act after these twelve universes have finally devoured each other, and ascended to be the only universe? With this thought, many things suddenly became clear in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, like a sh of spirit light. As he had guessed before, both the end of the Dharma age and the inability to ascend to the Eternal Realm were likely parts of a conspiracy. The purpose of this conspiracy was to enable the twelve universes to devour each other and form thest and only Universe. If he were not wrong, the time when there¡¯s only one universe left in the chaos space will be the day that the individual makes his move.
In this case, he might as well wait silently. In the following days, Ye Feng and the Six Beasts remained in the Twelfth Universe, they never set foot in the chaos, while Pan Qing and his kind led the rest of the Eternal n¡¯s strong beings to take over other universes. Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t leave the universe, he gave his five forces to Pan Qing and the others, to deter the original sources of those five universes and make them surrender. After all, he didn¡¯t want to wait for their slow refining process. Once they had his power, everything was set into motion. Soon, one universe after another was devoured by the Twelfth Universe. A monthter, only two universes, one big and one small, remained in the chaos space. Therger universe was the Twelfth Universe, and the smaller one was the First Universe. All the other universes had been devoured by the Twelfth Universe. The Twelfth Universe, which had devoured all the other universes, expanded to such a degree, and underwent strange changes. At the moment, there were no less than a hundred strong beings in the Broken Realm in the Twelfth Universe, among which Pan Qing and his fivepanions were the strongest.
Besides that, the gap between the remaining elders of the Eternal n is notrge. Then, the half-step Eternal Boundary Strongman from the Eternal n gradually stepped into the Broken Realm. The elders of the Ancient n also stepped into the Half-step Eternal Realm. It can be said that the cultivation level and potential of all living beings in the universe have been elevated multifold. At the same time, Ye Feng used this period to further enhance his and the Imperial Beast¡¯s cultivation levels. Now, apart from Xu Shi, Ye Feng and the other five beasts had gone from the level one Supreme Realm to the level three Supreme Realm, and Xu Shi had gone up by one level from the Supreme Realm four. The reason for only these improvements was because Ye Feng drove the Starry Sky Array within his body to envelop the broken road, and did not shatter it. The original broken road, after several universe upgrades, was naturally stronger than before. Because Ye Feng had refined a broken road before, the broken road in his body was less than that in Pan Qing and the others¡¯ bodies. Within Pan Qing and the others, they could vaguely see the end of the broken road, which was a vast other side, radiating an appealing eternal aura. It was just short of the final section, then they could step into the other side.
Finally, following Ye Feng¡¯s finalmand, the Twelfth Universe began to merge with the First Universe that was much smaller. ¡°Boom!¡± The whole Twelfth Universe made a roaring sound, which all living beings heard. They had heard this sound countless times during this period. Every time this sound rang, their cultivation and potential would take a great leap forward. Some people who had hidden ailments from their cultivation, under the universe¡¯s upgrade, were cured. Not only that, but also the lifespan of intelligent beings in the entire universe dramatically increased, and the difficulty of life forms like nts to transform into intelligent life forms greatly reduced. At this moment, if one looked from the chaos, they would find the First Universe was visibly dissolving into the Twelfth Universe at a speed visible to the naked eye. And at the moment the Twelfth Universe devoured the First Universe, it trembled violently and quickly expanded outward,rger than the total expansion from devouring all other universes before. This continued for twelve days, until the Twelfth Universe finally stopped expanding. At this moment, the size of the Twelfth Universe upied half of the chaos space. Keep in mind that the total size of the previous twelve universes was less than one ten-thousandth of the chaos space. Twelve paths of different colored lights revolved non-stop on the surface of the universe, emanating an ancient and heavy aura. At the same time, within the universe, the aura of Pan Qing and his sixpanions suddenly surged, their powerful force could no longer be restrained, and directly erupted out of the universe, disrupting the chaos space. ¡°ng!¡± A deafening sound rang out within their bodies, causing the six to involuntarily look into their bodies. They saw thest break connecting slowly to the previous breaks. ¡°Hum¡± An inexplicable and ancient aura erupted from within their bodies. At the same time, Ye Feng also felt the appearance of thest break in his body, connecting to the previous breaks. However, because of theck of the first step, the breaks in his body covered by therge array were not as strong as Pan Qing and the five others¡¯. At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s attention was not on himself but on Pan Qing and the six individuals. He wanted to see what the newly opened path was. He had wondered before if the Eternal Realm might not be the orthodox path, while the new realm represented by the broken road might be the orthodox path. This doubt was onlypounded when the broken road¡¯s antagonism towards the Eternal Realm and its view of the Eternal Seed and the Eternal Flower as food made Ye Feng think that the broken road might not be the orthodox method. Moreover, he suspected that there were secrets behind the broken road that were unknown to most. This is why from the beginning, Ye Feng cautiously prevented the broken road from devouring his Eternal Seed and the Eternal Flower. On the other hand, Pan Qing and the six others¡¯ aura appeared to have reached a perfect state, forming their own universe. At this moment, all six of them were being drawn to the state beyond the end of the broken road in their bodies. Chapter 351: The End of Another Road is!!_1 Chapter 351: The End of Another Road is!!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°The only universe!!¡± ¡°This speed, it has been¡­nearly a trillion years faster than I expected.¡±
¡°How is this possible!!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s okay, I¡¯m finally going back¡­¡± ¡°Just onest step now, I guess I¡¯ve already entered the other side.¡± At the moment the Twelfth Universe became the only universe in the Chaos Space, a barely detectable voice echoed in the chaos, and this voice seemed to be talking to itself. Meanwhile, in the Twelfth Universe, countless creatures were also basking in the enhancement brought by the elevation of the universe. Many of them had stepped from the peak of the Supreme Realm into the Supreme Realm, the powerful ones at the peak of the Supreme Realm stepped into the Half-Step Eternity Realm, while the Half-Step Eternity Realm transcended the seemingly impossible realm and became Broken Realm Experts. At this moment, there are no less than two hundred Broken Realm Experts in the Twelfth Universe, but only Pan Qing and their group of six have really reached the other side. The divine souls of the six people are now fully immersed in the other side at the end of the broken road within their bodies. ¡°I have a feeling that stepping onto the other side will make us as strong as the Eternity Realm.¡± Pan Qing stands at the end of the broken road, looking out at the infinite world that has no visible end. Though he feels this way, but if he were to actually step onto the other side, he and the others are still hesitant.
For some reason, they all had a vague and indescribable feeling, and it was because of this feeling that they did not immediately step onto the other side. Ye Feng was standing next to the six people, watching them slowly open their eyes, raised his eyebrows, but said nothing. ¡°Ye Feng, can you see the other side at the end of the broken road?¡± Beast God asked, hisrge eyes looking at Ye Feng. ¡°I saw it!¡± ¡°But, my broken road is iplete, so I can¡¯t step on it. You guys must have stepped on it, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Pan Qing shook his head, making Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sh with a hint of surprise. It seemed that these guys also sensed that something was off. ¡°We feel something is not right, this feeling, I can¡¯t describe it, it¡¯s just¡­ufortable.¡± Beast God said irritably. ¡°My point is, if you step onto the other side and confirm that it¡¯s anotherplete path of cultivation apart from the Eternity Realm, it would be considered a blessing for all the living beings in the universe.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s a conspiracy or a trap, I¡¯ll step in and pull you guys back.¡± Ye Feng said, which made the six people¡¯s eyes sh with a hint of light, and they all looked at each other unanimously. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t trust Ye Feng¡¯s words, they believe that Ye Feng will not harm them, after all, when Ye Feng had the strength, he did not attack them, let alone now. But with their current strength, if they really encountered danger, could Ye Feng still turn the tide?? ¡°Okay!¡± At this moment, Beast God made a decisive statement, which made the other five people look at him in surprise, it seemed that with Beast God taking the lead, it also made the other five people let go of their worries, and they all nodded their heads. Following that, the six people once again released their divine souls and reached the end of the broken road, then they set one foot onto the other side. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the sky above the other side changed dramatically, and countless grey substances turned into ribbons that entwined the divine souls of the six people. Following that, the original vast other side suddenly turned into an Abyssal Maw that enveloped the divine souls of the six people. ¡°Damn it!¡±
Beast God only felt that at this moment, he seemed to be in a life and death crisis. This kind of crisis, he had never experienced in his life. Not just him, the other five people felt the same. Even Pan Qing, his face was filled with unparalleled solemnity, mixed with a touch of horror. You should know that even when he was facing Yao Zu, who was stronger than him, he did not have this feeling. ¡°Has it started?¡± At the same time, within the Chaos Space, a huge creature appeared, constantly changing its form, as if it didn¡¯t have a fixed body. Sometimes it would change into the appearance of the powerful beings from the Third Universe that it had devoured, and sometimes it would change into the appearance of other creatures. ¡°In the end, they still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and stepped onto the so-called other side.¡± ¡°We are one step closer to the master¡¯s grand n.¡± Two rays of light suddenly shot out from the two deep, dark holes in the huge creature, as if they were eyes. ¡°Damn it, why can¡¯t these grey matters be ripped apart no matter how much I try?¡± In the Twelfth Universe, Ye Feng apparently perceived the strong auras on the six people and their divine souls had disappeared from their bodies. In other words, at this moment, the six of them only had their physical bodies left. If another divine soul were to reside in their bodies, it would probably not take long for the bodies to be theirs. Ye Feng summoned the Six Royal Beasts, and the moment they appeared, they felt the strange aura on the six people. ¡°Gah~ This aura, I hate it.¡± The expression on the face of the spirit of the Great Golden Sun Crow wrinkled, showing a look of disgust. ¡°Ye Feng!!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do something soon, I¡¯m going to be eaten!¡± The closer he got to the Abyssal Maw, the more Beast God could feel a terrifying devouring power. Under the effect of this devouring power, he even felt his thoughts and reactions were slowing down. Even his resistance to the grey ribbons was getting weaker and weaker. The other five were in a simr situation to Beast God, even the strongest, Pan Qing, couldn¡¯t break the grey ribbon. At this point, they finally understood, the so-called other side, it was all a lie. From the beginning to the end, that Devouring Universe¡¯s path of elevation was a mistake. The person who set this trap was trying to make them step onto the so-called other side andplete the devouring of themselves, thus achieving his goal. Seeing that the Abyssal Maw had already reached the top of their divine souls, the people couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. ¡°Dong!¡± Suddenly, a deafening sound rang out, causing the Abyssal Maw to halt abruptly. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Then, a beam of light appeared out of nowhere, sweeping away the divine soul of Pan Qing. At the same time, the divine souls of the other five people also vanished in the same manner! ¡°Roar¡± The Abyssal Maw seemed to possess consciousness as it furiously caused a huge wave, and at the same time, the six people¡¯s divine souls only felt dizzy. When they regained their senses, they found that their divine souls had returned to their own bodies. However, the Abyssal Maw formed by the other side in their bodies wasing at their divine souls. Everywhere it passed, the six people¡¯s bodies were turned upside down, even their powers didn¡¯t listen to them at this point. ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dongdongdong!¡± At this moment, the intimidating bell sound rang again, and it was louder than before each time it rang. With the ringing of the bell, the Abyssal Maw that was rampaging in the six people¡¯s bodies seemed to be nailed into the void, unable to move at all. Chapter 352: Have Been Waiting for a Long Time! Chapter 352: Have Been Waiting for a Long Time!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Take action now!¡± Just as the six individuals¡¯ divine souls were caught in the devouring Abyssal Maw, Ye Fengmanded the spirit of the Great Golden Sun Crow and Mu Yu of the World Tree to take action.
Both possessed their own Spiritual Treasures, making it the most convenient to battle under such circumstances. Thus was born the moment when the Abyssal Maw formed by the other side was fixed in ce and the divine souls of the six were swept away one after the other. By the time the six had their souls return to the body, before they could react, Ye Feng sensed the chaos within them starting to unravel, and when it seemed they couldn¡¯t even control their own power, he knew that something unknown must be causing trouble. If that was the case, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait any longer and simply let the two go all out. With Jin Ling and Mu Yu taking the lead and the other four Imperial Beasts supporting, they unleashed the Super God Fusion, revealing two fused Imperial Beasts, who then channeled their full strength into the Chaos Clock and the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree. In just an instant, they extracted the six Abyssal Maws from inside the six individuals. ¡°Roar¡± The moment the six Abyssal Maws appeared, they automatically converged into an evenrger maw and surged towards Ye Feng, seemingly recognizing him as the one who foiled their ns. ¡°Interesting!¡± Feeling the stir within him that signified a break, Ye Feng was even more amused. If they wanted to seize the chance to cause turmoil in his body, then so be it, he thought, ready to resolve the issue altogether.
He suspected he couldn¡¯t hide thismotion for long, and he was eager to see just how much energy the break in his body could provide him. As for the six individuals, what was now aplete path inside themy quiet after the Abyssal Maw transformed by the other side had left their bodies. The six could still step on this path, bursting forth with power far surpassing the Half-step Eternity Realm. In this way, it could be said that the six had fortuitously benefited from the disaster. ¡°Dang!¡± Jin Ling¡¯s strength had increased by an unknown multiple since before, and coupled with the Super God Fusion of the three, he could now fully operate the Chaos Clock while in its shadowy state. At once, the ringing of the bell reverberated across the starry sky, terrifying ripples swept over the Abyssal Maw and with a loud boom, shattered it. The enormous power waspletely devoured by the two Imperial Beasts. Meanwhile, inside Ye Feng, the Starry Sky Array engaged the broken pathway to begin the final encirclement. In an instant, the pathway as if sensing a threat, began to struggle. Or rather, it was the will of the Abyssal Maw on the pathway.
At this moment, the Abyssal Maw inside Ye Feng, which previously disguised as the other side at the end of the broken path, emerged directly and faced off against Ye Feng, only to bepletely suppressed and pinned down by his power. What a joke, his power was much stronger than the Imperial Beasts. With the fall of the Abyssal Maw, the struggling pathway inside also became submissive in an instant. Then Ye Feng directly shattered the pathway, and an immense force swept through his body. At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation Level began to rise crazily! He leaped directly from the level two Supreme Realm to the peak of level nine Supreme Realm. On the other hand, the six Royal Beasts, having finished the Super God Fusion, were refining the energy they had just gained, as well as the energy from the pathway and Abyssal Maw within them. The immense energy pushed them straight into the Half-step Eternity Realm. One man and six beasts, with this surge in strength, saw their power soar to an extent that even they could not discern its limit. ¡°Brother Dao, you plot against the heavens, harvesting through the ages, seeking to prove the Transcendence realm, truly an impressive resolve.¡± In a vast and resplendent mysterious space, two figures sat opposite each other with a chessboard between them. The chess pieces on the board were densely packed like twinkling stars, periodically shing with light.
The one speaking was a man in a green robe whose eyes, like starry rivers, seemed to contain everything in the world. Sitting opposite him was an old man with white hair and skin as smooth and fair as a baby¡¯s. Upon hearing the youth¡¯s words, the old man chuckled lightly. ¡°Your praise is too much, Brother Dao. We who are eternal in this world merely seek to transcend the legendary realm, nothing more.¡± Just then, between the two on the chessboard, a chess piece suddenly shattered, drawing both of their gazes. ¡°Eh?¡± Light flickered in the eyes of the middle-aged man in the green robe. The old man was first taken aback and then, without any visible action from him, the shattered chess piece disappeared. ¡°It seems that an unexpected event urred in the game you set up, brother Dao.¡± The middle-aged man looked at the old man. ¡°No matter, we have infinite time anyway, don¡¯t we?¡± The old man looked at the man in the green robe with a smile that was not quite a smile. ¡°Haha Brother Dao speaks the truth!¡± ¡°Impossible!!!¡± ¡°How could this be!!¡± Within the Chaos Space, the form of a colossal entity transformed violently, as if countless divine souls were struggling and screaming within it. ¡°No one can solve the master¡¯syout!!¡± With that thought, the gigantic entity instantly surged toward The Twelfth Universe. At the same time, a sh of light appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. His figure had already disappeared within the universe; seeing this, Pan Qing and the others quickly changed their expressions, having sensed the breath that made them feel slightly suffocated. All six people had a look of shock in their eyes. How could there be such a powerful force??? ¡°Swoosh!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared outside The Twelfth Universe, calmly watching the unpredictable colossal entity. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Your breath!!¡± ¡°Just as I thought, it was you, you bugger!!!¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have devoured you earlier!!¡± The roar echoed within the Chaos Space, and Ye Feng¡¯s appearance made the colossal entity even more distorted and angry, with terrifying power that vibrated the void, causing the Chaos Space to shake as well. ¡°Is that so? I have been waiting for you for a long time, just waiting for you to show up yourself.¡± ¡°It seems you must have everything I want to know!¡± There was a glint in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he stared at the colossal entity. ¡°Courting death!¡± The massive entity¡¯s killing intent was furious, and it struck out in an instant! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The entire Chaos Space seemed to be a raging sea, raising tremendous waves. Each of these waves possessed the power to destroy universes like the previous twelve. Not only that, after stirring up the tremendous waves, the colossal entity did not stop. Countless waves merged in an instant, exuding a presence that made even Chaos tremble, surging towards Ye Feng. At the same time, chains appeared at the boundary of the Chaos Space, suppressing the vibrations of the Chaos Space. Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed as he sensed these sealing chains, aren¡¯t they exactly like the ones in the Eternal Secret Realm? It appeared that once this matter was concluded, he really had to make another trip to the Eternal Secret Realm. Perhaps, there were quite a few secrets hidden there as well. As the saying goes, ¡°Speak of the devil, and he shall appear,¡± Jin Ling held the Chaos Clock, which emitted a loud bell sound! ¡°Dong!¡± The colossal entity¡¯s body trembled for a moment and then moved again! Seeing this, Jin Ling¡¯s eyebrows rose, and a three feet of golden me shot from his eyes. He exerted his full strength to operate the Chaos Clock in his hand! ¡°Dong!¡± Another bell sound rang out! Chapter 353: Eternal Seal, Secret of Transcendence! _1 Chapter 353: Eternal Seal, Secret of Transcendence! _1
Trantor:549690339 Dong! A deafening gong resonated through the Chaos Space, the immense Suppression Power directly descended and enveloped the creature.
Ahhhh! The monster roared and shrieked, its body surrounded by an endless surge of light. Its terrifying power surpassed the Half-step Eternity Realm, reaching an unfathomable depth where even the Chaos was torn apart and twisted. Yet, it was still unable to break through the suppression of the Chaos Clock! Shua! The silhouettes of Pan Qing and his fivepanions appeared in the Chaos Space. ¡°Holy crap¡± ¡°What¡¯s that, how can it be so ugly!¡± Beast God was thoroughly shaken upon seeing the creature. As a special species, he had seen many hideous forms, but this beast was indeed memorable for him. ¡°Such a form, we don¡¯t even need to lift a finger, it could weaken the enemy¡¯sbat force.¡± After a long pause, Immortal Yang Son finally made ament. Mu Yu meanwhile, had taken a human form and attacked the beast with the Seven Treasures Wonder Tree.
Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! With every movement of Mu Yu¡¯s Seven Treasures Wonder Tree, the beast¡¯s power diminished slightly. Ye Feng did not make a move, but observed his adversary carefully. As Jin Ling and Mu Yu kept attacking relentlessly, the creature¡¯s power dwindled rapidly within a very short span of time. ¡°Roar¡± ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Suddenly, the massive beast broke free from the seal of the Chaos Clock, emitting an extremely unstable aura, its entire body shifting forms in an instance. ¡°Damn, this thing is about to explode!¡± If Beast God could tell, how could Ye Feng not? In an instant, Jin Ling, fueled by the power of the other Imperial Beasts, exerted the Chaos Clock with full force.
¡°Buzz¡± A ripple swept through the Chaos; not only suppressing the gargantuan beast but also rendering the entire Chaos Space still underneath it. ¡°Hiss!¡± The six of them took in a gasp of cold breath. This Chaos Space was known to nurture the universe; could it be suppressed so easily? Just how horrifying was Ye Feng¡¯s strength? Questions like these bubbled in the minds of the six, but they knew they wouldn¡¯t get answers. On Ye Feng¡¯s end, upon seeing the monstrous creaturepletely suppressed, he went straight up to it while his eyes deepened. The creature trembled as if its spirit was stripped away. As time passed, a day, two days, a weekter, Ye¡¯s eyes finally returned to normal, with the beast appearing like a soulless statue before disintegrating in the Chaos. Yes, it was dead! Ye Feng only cared about soul-searching, indifferent to its life or death.
He obtained what he wanted from its soul; this creature was not the mastermind behind the scenes. The real puppeteer was the person behind him. The Emperor Wu Chan of the upper world. Yes, the Emperor. This Emperor was not the same as the Emperor they cultivated, but the Eternal Emperor. The real powerhouse had stepped into the Eternal Realm, truly standing at the peak of the World of Eternity. Though the World of Eternity was endless and iparable to numerous Chaos Spacesbined, most within it were not in the Eternal Realm. After all, this realm atop all heavens is not so easily attainable. ording to the records of this gigantic soul, there are two emperor camps in the World of Eternity. One is born by the World of Eternity itself, the Eternal Emperors, and the other is the Eternal Emperors who ascended from the lower world. Emperor Wu Chan was one of those who ascended from the lower world, specifically from their Chaos Space, and originally from the First Universe. After Emperor Wu Chan ascended to the World of Eternity, he was already amongst the elite, but when he joined the Ascension Camp, he realized that although eternity was powerful, it was not invincible. Eternal Realm was just a general term, and in both camps, there are powerhouses who had pushed the Eternal Realm to its extreme, a territory referred to as unbeatable. Under these powerhouses, Emperor Wu Chan would easily be defeated despite his strength. And when he learned that even the invincible Eternal Realm was in pursuit of a nebulous goal from legends. The realm beyond Eternity. The Eternal Realm was already the pinnacle of all heavens, the highest summit. This was the first time he had heard of another heaven and earth beyond the Eternal Realm. However, this heaven and earth did not have a single Eternal Emperor who had reached it, or rather, no one has reached it since the birth of the World of Eternity. There was once an unbeatable emperor who looked down upon the whole World of Eternity with pride but also failed to achieve that feat. Regardless, it did not stop the Eternal Emperors from chasing that legendary realm one after another. Hence, over time, Emperor Wu Chan¡¯s mindset in the Ascension Camp began to change. He initially thought the Eternal Realm was the strongest, only to find out that even within the Eternal Realm, there were those who could suppress him. In response, he, not one to yield easily, startedying out ns for eternity, using the lower world¡¯s Chaos Space as a seed. He made his followers pass down the method of devouring and ascending the universe, eventually giving birth to the unique universe. Meanwhile, he was simting a new path of existence seemingly equivalent to the Eternal Realm. This path was irreversible. Once the universe started the path of devouring and ascending, it would be trapped in his conspiracy. Just like the six Pan Qing back then, when they stepped into the first part of the interrupted path, the capabilities of Eternal Seed and Eternal Flower were devoured by the interruption. In actuality, it was refined by Emperor Wu Chan. This was the first step! The second step, after the birth of the sole universe, the divine souls of the powerhouses who truly stepped into the other side would be refined and absorbed by Emperor Wu Chan. After that, Emperor Wu Chan wouldpletely refine this Chaos Space¡¯s sole universe. Then, after countless years and the birth of numerous universes in this Chaos Space, the cycle would begin again. Throughout the timeless ages, Emperor Wu Chan found that this method of improvement had surpassed most Eternal Emperor¡¯s cultivation. He then embarked toyout more Chaos Spaces to increase his Cultivation Level, to reach invincibility and even the Transcendence realm. Now, although Emperor Wu Chan is not unbeatable, he is already a heavyweight power amongst the Eternal Emperors of the Ascension Camp. And the endless chains surrounding the Chaos Space were the Eternal Seals set by Emperor Wu Chan. As long as the Eternal Seals existed, not only were the real Dao isted, but the road to ascension had also been cut off. Ye Feng finally understood and couldn¡¯t help but think of a phrase he had heard before. The heaven and earth are unkind, treating all living things as straw dogs; saints are unkind as well, treating people as straw dogs! However, he did not find any record of the Eternal Secret Realm in this person¡¯s memory. Which meant this person probably didn¡¯t know about the Eternal Secret Realm either. When the Twelfth Universe was devouring other universes, he had been paying attention, and the other eleven universes did not have an existence like the Eternal Secret Realm. It seemed he still needed to make a trip to the Eternal Secret Realm. Chapter 354: Return to the Eternal Secret Realm! Chapter 354: Return to the Eternal Secret Realm!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Hey, Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Who exactly is this guy?¡±
The Beast God looked at Ye Feng, who had been motionless for a long time, and said. Ye Feng blinked and digested the memory of the colossal being. Most of this being¡¯s memories were bits of devouring other creatures. Only a small part was useful to Ye Feng, while the useless parts had been discarded by him. ¡°The End of the Dharma Age was man-made.¡± ¡°Moreover, it was a being from the original First Universe, who had ascended to the Upper World countless ages ago and reached the Eternal Realm.¡± Ye Feng looked at the six people, whose expressions all changed simultaneously, then turned incredibly ugly. ¡°Just now you also sensed it, right? The Lock Chain of Eternal Seal at the Chaos Space Boundary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the real reason behind the End of the Dharma Age. But now that we know, all we have to do is break the Eternal Seal.¡± ¡°I reckon your current strength is not enough.¡± With Ye Feng¡¯s help, the six people had embarked on a different path, and whether they could return to the system of the Eternal Realm in the future, Ye Feng did not know. However, their current strength had already far surpassed that of the Half-step Eternity Realm by an indeterminate amount.
¡°What about you?¡± Immortal Yang Son asked, with the other five people¡¯s gazes also turning to Ye Feng. Indeed, even though their current realm was in an unknown state, they still harbored thoughts of ascending to the World of Eternity within their hearts. After all, without attaining eternity, everything is void. Ye Feng did not answer Immortal Yang Son. ¡°I have something to take care of first; let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡± After leaving these words behind, Ye Feng summoned Kun Ming and had it directly create a spatial passage. Then the two of them just walked through it and disappeared before everyone, leaving the six people looking confusedly at one another. ¡°Since the crisis has been resolved, even if those guys above want to make a move, it probably won¡¯t be that easy. Let¡¯s head back for now.¡± ¡°Ye Feng never acts without certainty.¡± The Beast God, the most stable-minded among the six, didn¡¯t know the feeling of worrying about gains and losses. After saying this, he immediately vanished from sight. He was going to see if there was a chance for him to return to the former path.
Although strong now, it always felt unreliable, like a duckweed without roots. ¡°Hmm?¡± In the World of Eternity, within the Wu Chen Pce, the elder, who was Emperor Wu Chen, showed a flicker of surprise in his eyes. Just now, he had received the information that a Goitre Beast he had sent to guard the Chaos Space had fallen. And that fallen Goitre Beast was exactly in the Chaos Space corresponding to the chess piece on his board that had shattered earlier. It appeared that an event beyond his control had urred within this Chaos Space. At this moment, the man in green robes who had been sitting opposite Emperor Wu Chen had long since departed, as if a long time had passed. ¡°Quite interesting, but it¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°I, the Emperor, am curious to see how capable that fellow really is.¡± ¡°If he could be of use to me, that would be ideal.¡± A glint of sharpness passed through Emperor Wu Chen¡¯s eyes. As for those who could not be of use to him, over the years, he had dealt with many such individuals.
Eternity only means one can live eternally; it does not equate to immortality¡ªcertainly, one could die from receiving a fatal injury. Following that, Emperor Wu Chen casually cast out a stream of light, and momentster, two figures directly entered the Wu Chen Pce. They were two young men, both exuding the aura of eternity¡ªtwo Eternal Emperors. ¡°My lord!¡± They bowed slightly and looked at Emperor Wu Chen, who was seated in meditation. ¡°He Liang, Yong Shang, the two of you shall visit Star City during this time. If anyone ascends from the lower world, bring them back with you.¡± Upon hearing Emperor Wu Chen¡¯smand, a sh of sharpness crossed both of their eyes. ¡°And if that person refuses to follow us?¡± He Liang asked. ¡°Then ensure no one else can take him away either.¡± Clearly, Emperor Wu Chen¡¯s words informed them how to proceed. Soon after, the two departed. Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Kun Ming, via a spatial passage, directly arrived at the Eternal Secret Realm, which was under seal. The moment he appeared, Xu Yan and others from the Xutian Ginseng n sensed his presence. Of course, this was because Ye Feng did not conceal himself; otherwise, no one within the Eternal Secret Realm would have detected his presence. ¡°Xu Shi, go back to your home and catch up with your kin. Once we leave this time, who knows when you¡¯ll be able to return.¡± Xu Shi nodded, evidently aware of Ye Feng¡¯s intentions. Among the Six Imperial Beasts, Ao Xue and Kun Ming had already been reunited with their kin, only he had not. Though he had not been away from the Eternal Secret Realm for long, less than one year, he had experienced countless adventures, more exciting than all his years spent within the Eternal Secret Realm. Afterward, with a single step, Ye Feng stood within the bounds of Infinite Mountain. Observing the two astonished mountain lords of Infinite Mountain, Ye Feng chuckled lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such surprise, both of you,¡± he said. ¡°Your sudden appearances and disappearances are rather unseemly,¡± the woman muttered with evident irritation, but taking into ount Ye Feng¡¯s strength, she only grumbled. The man, however, was a different story. The instant he saw Ye Feng, he waspletely taken aback. Because it appeared to him that Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation Level had reached the Supreme Realm. How long had it been? Not even a rocket ascends this swiftly. What kind of peerless treasure did he consume? Ye Feng paid no mind to the man¡¯s astonishment. He arrived mainly for three things: first, to see the sealed creature deep within the Eternal Continent; second, to determine if he could control the Eternal Secret Realm; and the third to understand the origins of the Eternal Secret Realm. After all, at first, he had thought it belonged to the hidden hand behind everything, Emperor Wu Chen. However, from the Goitre Beast¡¯s memories, he found no such information. It was either that Emperor Wu Chen never informed the Goitre Beast of this matter or that the Eternal Secret Realm had no connection to Emperor Wu Chen at all. ¡°This time, I¡¯m here not only for that creature but also for the entire Eternal Secret Realm,¡± Ye Feng dered. ¡°The heavens and earth outside have changed; it¡¯s unknown how many years it¡¯s been since an Eternal Realm hase into being.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ve already ascertained the cause. Now, I simply want to thoroughly resolve the issues of the Eternal Secret Realm,¡± he continued. Listening to what Ye Feng described, the two exchanged a nce and saw a hint of shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Is this guy intending to unseal that creature and take control of the Eternal Secret Realm right now? Does he already possess the strength to confront the Eternal Realm? Impossible!! Utterly impossible! The gulf between a Half-step Eternal Realm and the Eternal Realm is vast as the chasm between heaven and earth. Besides, Ye Feng is currently but level three of the Supreme Realm. But the two were far from being a match for Ye Feng, and his sharing of this information served merely as a notification. Realizing this, they could not help but smile wryly. ¡°Once that creature is unsealed, it will possess the authentic prowess of the Eternal Realm. Are you certain you can handle it?¡± the man inquired, looking at Ye Feng. Chapter 355: Breaking the Seal, The Eternal Being is Born!_1 Chapter 355: Breaking the Seal, The Eternal Being is Born!_1
Trantor:549690339 The vast world of Eternity, infinitely expansive, so vast that even those in the Eternal Realm struggle to gauge its scale. It was said that only those unbeatable emperors at the pinnacle of the Eternal Realmprehend the boundaries of the world of Eternity. But this im has never been verified, because no one dares to ask them.
In the eastern part of the Eternity¡¯s world, Star City, also known as Ascension City. Cities like this, in the entire Eternity¡¯s world, are almost innumerable. But over countless years, the number of mighty figures who were able to ascend to the world of Eternity can be counted on the fingers. After all, there aren¡¯t many who managed to cultivate to the Eternal Realm in the Sub-world and ascend to the Eternity¡¯s world after surviving the destruction of eternity. You could almost say they are extremely rare. Apart from the high and superior eternal emperors in the world of Eternity, many native spirits of the Eternity¡¯s world and those major families established by descendants of the emperors also live there. Their power and influence intertwined andplex, hard to fully describe. At this moment, He Liang and Yong Shang, both suppressing their cultivation level to the Supreme Realm, walked into Star City. This level can be considered a mighty realm in the entire world of Eternity since only two realms exist above the Supreme ¨C the Supreme and Eternal Realms. Apart from Star City¡¯s City Lord being a genuine being in the Eternal Realm, Star Citycks other individuals in the Eternal Realm; those in the Supreme Realm already being the sovereign of various powers within Star City. They suppressed their cultivation level to the Supreme Realm in order not to attract the attention of others. Having a City Lord in the Eternal Realm shows that Star City ranks high among countless Ascension Cities. ¡°If you ask me, why are we suppressing our cultivation level? We could have just arrived directly at Qiu Dao¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion and avoid the hassle.¡± A trace of discontent shed in He Liang¡¯s eyes. However, since Yong Shang, who was beside him, was stronger than him and received more trust from Emperor Wu Chen, he had no choice but to listen to him. ¡°What do you know, that Qiu Dao is from the Eternity Camp, and we are from the Ascension Camp. If we arrive directly, are you trying to incite a crusade between the two major camps?¡±
¡°The consequences of this¡­ even if you can¡¯t bear it, our superior can¡¯t either.¡± ¡°By the time the consequencese, both of us will have to die!¡± Yong Shang¡¯s words caused He Liang to sneer contemptuously. ¡°If that guy ascends, he will bear the emblem of the Ascension Camp, which can never be changed no matter what.¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t make a move, that Qiu Dao would. After all, he wouldn¡¯t want our camp to add another being in the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°In this way, it would be better to hide in the dark, wait for the moment that person ascends, and directly take him away.¡± Hearing He Liang¡¯s words, even Yong Shang felt speechless. Why did Emperor Wu Chen let him work with this guy? Honestly, it would be stronger if he came alone instead of bringing along such a thing. If it wasn¡¯t for this guy¡¯s talent being rare, even within Emperor Wu Chen¡¯s camp, Emperor Wu Chen would have made him disappear long ago. Emperor Wu Chen once told Yong Shang that He Liang¡¯s talent was not just limited to this. If used well, he would be a sharp weapon for their camp. You have to know that in the Ascension Camp, apart from a few high and mighty unbeatable emperors, there are also different small camps. Emperor Wu Chen¡¯s camp is led by him, with six people in the Eternal Realm under hismand. Among them, He Liang is the youngest one, but his strength is almost on par with Yong Shang. ¡°Stop talking, just follow my orders!¡± Yong Shang didn¡¯t bother to exin this time. What¡¯s the use of being strong without a brain; he would only end up being a tool for others.
Thinking about his experience in the Sub-world, Yong Shang found it amazing how he could be thest man standing after ughtering everything and then ascending to the world of Eternity. He had to say, it was truly a miracle. ¡°Whether I have confidence or not, won¡¯t I know only after the battle?¡± Ye Feng looked at the two indifferently, leaving them speechless with his attitude. You mean you didn¡¯te here with full confidence, but you came here to gamble. But they also knew that Ye Feng was just informing them, not soliciting their opinions. Even if they tried to stop him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to. So, the two of them decided not to express their views. ¡°If I can kill that Eternal being, then you should be able to tell me how to control the Eternal Secret Realm, right?¡± Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the expressions of the two didn¡¯t change. They said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you can really ovee that Eternal being, we will naturally tell you how to control the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t tell you, those guys in the Endless Sea will tell you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve stayed here too long¡­¡± The man sighed. The Eternal Secret Realm was vast, but staying in the same ce regardless of the years would make it lose its novelty. Moreover, their original homnd wasn¡¯t within the Eternal Secret Realm.
After Ye Feng gave a slight nod, he disappeared from where he stood. ¡°Will he seed?¡± The woman asked after a long silence. ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°But I think, he probably can!¡± ¡°On him, I see the shadow of our master in the past!¡± The man¡¯s words caused the woman to tremble slightly, and a gleam appeared in her eyes. Yes, they had been here for a long time, so long that they almost forgot about that man¡­ ¡°Swoosh!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared deep in the Eternal Continent, looking at the two Chains of Eternal Seals representing the Infinite Mountain and the Endless Sea in the sky. As soon as this thing is shattered, the Eternal being underground should be able to appear right?
Then, he summoned all the five Beasts. ¡°It¡¯s my favorite part!¡± Jin Ling perked up when she heard about confronting the Eternal Realm. The other four Beasts also sighed. They had apanied Ye Feng all the way, witnessing the countless miracles he had created. At this moment, even if they were about to face the Eternal Realm, their trust in Ye Feng did not waver. ¡°Jin Ling, Brother Monkey, take action!¡± At the next moment, there was a glint in the eyes of the two. Monkey threw a punch! His ssic World-covering Strike. And Jin Ling exhaled her Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. With her current strength, even the Beast Gods could be obliterated under the Divine me of the Great Sun. ¡°Crack!¡± In an instant, two extremely sturdy chains of Eternal Seals shattered explosively. Immediately after, beings from Infinite Mountain and the Endless Sea sensed the urrence. ¡°What, how could the Chain of Eternal Seals break?¡± In the Endless Sea, the gigantic body of a Sea Dragon shuddered involuntarily, and it¡¯s rolling motion caused a huge wave in the entire Endless Sea.
¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s going to appear now!¡± ¡°When our master sealed him up, he said only someone in the Eternal Realm could subdue him!¡± ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to die in such a frustrated manner?¡± Another huge figure spoke up, its immense force causing all beings in the Endless Sea to tremble. ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, the Eternal Continent began to shake violently, and all sentient beings faces changed instantly. Xu Shi, who was in the Xutian Ginseng n reminiscing with his family, suddenly changed his face. His figure vanished and appeared next to Ye Feng when his figure reappeared. Chapter 356: The Eternal Battle, Shocking Heaven and Earth! Chapter 356: The Eternal Battle, Shocking Heaven and Earth!
Trantor:549690339 Deep below the surface of the Eternal Continent, therey a box entwined with two Eternal Chains. Inside the box was a world unto itself. Suddenly, the two chains on the surface of the box shattered with a boom. At that moment, two dazzling lights lit up within the world contained in the box. As bright as the sun, they incinerated the entire internal realm in an instant and burst forth from below the ground of the Eternal Continent at great speed.
¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, heaven and earth trembled greatly; the Endless Sea and Infinite Mountain roared, and a terrifying presence rose between the heaven and earth, instilling fear in countless creatures of the Eternal Secret Realm. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°This emperor is finally free!¡± Following that, a beam of light ascended and transformed into a colossal figure, and at the sight of such a creature, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze was instantly frozen, his face revealing an indescribable expression. ¡°Holy shit¡ªthat¡¯s so fucking ugly!¡± ¡°My eyes!¡± ¡°Somebody give me a pair of eyes that haven¡¯t seen this thing!¡± The majestic eternal being had two heads¡ªone dragon and one phoenix¡ªbut they were attached to a horse¡¯s body and possessed a barbed tail. Moreover, this creature¡¯s four legs were aze with purple, green, blue, and red mes. It had to be said, Ye Feng found himself in strong agreement with Jin Ling¡¯s statement; indeed, this creature was awfully ugly. ¡°It was you who released this emperor, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Originally, this emperor was inclined to spare your lives and make you my pets, but not a single being who has mocked my appearance has ever survived from beginning to end.¡± ¡°So, you will be no exception.¡± As a most unpleasant voice sounded, Ye Feng and the six beasts felt a sudden surge of crisis. They then saw that hideous creature move. With that movement, an incredibly aggressive aura bore down on them, an aura so potent that even a normal Half-step Eternity Realm would be disintegrated by it. And to top-ranked powerhouses like the Beast God, they too struggled to withstand such might. Ye Feng¡¯s expression grew solemn. The opponent hadn¡¯t even struck a blow yet and was already exuding such an aura; it seemed the strength of the Eternal Realm was beyond expectations. Instantly, he began a Super God Fusion using Jin Ling and Brother Monkey as the core. For a moment, two immensely powerful auras collided with that of the opponent. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Overlord¡¯s eyes slightly lifted as a flicker of deep light passed through his contrasting eyes. He was somewhat taken aback by this guy¡¯s strength, but it still wasn¡¯t enough. He then kicked out with a hoof!
¡°Boom!¡± With just this one strike, the entire Eternal Secret Realm seemed as if it were doomsday, revealing numerous huge dark cracks, and heaven and earth tore asunder under the impact, with thews and Dao of the Eternal Secret Realm being severely damaged by the blow. Not to mention powers such as the Endless Sea and Infinite Mountain, even under the protection of the Light of Eternity, they were instantaneously shattered to pieces. ¡°Too strong!¡± ¡°Is this the power of the Eternal Realm??¡± In the Endless Sea, the gigantic Xuan Gui that had appeared before spoke in rm. ¡°No, this is just amon strike from the Eternal Realm!¡± ¡°Even so, if this strike were to be directed at us, death would be our only oue,¡± the Sea Dragon said with an exceedingly grave expression. At the same time, the two mountain lords of Infinite Mountain observed the changes in the sky above the deep reaches of the Eternal Continent from a distance. The pressure radiating from the Overlord, despite the immeasurable distance, was enough to nearly suffocate them. ¡°Breaking Delusion Spirit Eye!¡± Brother Monkey¡¯s eyes instantly turned into a brilliant gold, and in a sh, he spotted the opponent¡¯s w and swung his cudgel mightily.
¡°Boom!¡± The entire Eternal Secret Realm shook violently, and amid the shocked gazes of the creatures within, it seemed as if heaven and earth were cleaved in two beneath the Ruyi Jingu Bang, as terrifying power and chaotic currents wrapped around the cudgel collided with the Overlord¡¯s hoof. ¡°Dang!¡± A deafening sound echoed through the heavens and earth, sweeping across the entire Eternal Secret Realm. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Interesting!!¡± A divine light shed in the Overlord¡¯s eyes, as he took interest in the fact that this fellow could withstand his strike. ¡°I¡¯m interesting, your horse coin!¡± ¡°Acting all high and mighty with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll burn you alive!¡± The sky filled with the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me caused theplexions of all beings within the Eternal Secret Realm to change drastically. In this heat, they had to exert all their strength just to approach it, let alone touch a bit of it. The Great Golden Sun Crow let out a sky-piercing cry, followed by the Skyward Ten Suns morphing into the sole Great Sun, while simultaneously, the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me engulfed the Overlord.
Immediately after, one of Jin Ling¡¯s wings transformed into an arm and hurled a punch. The Primal Dragon Whale¡¯s Extreme Point Devouring exploded behind the Overlord, the powerful suction force abruptly pulling at his form. In an instant, the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me descended. ¡°Boom!¡± It was as if a raging fire had met cooking oil, the million-zhang high mes igniting instantly, startling everyone. ¡°Ah so painful!¡± The Overlord bellowed, a look of disbelief spreading across his face, clearly shocked by Jin Ling¡¯s Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. It wasn¡¯t until then that he began to take the two opponents before him seriously. However, in the moment he was distracted, two attacks tore through the void and struck him. With one hit, he was sent flying to the very edge of the Eternal Secret Realm, piercing through the space as he went. The sudden two movespletely dumbfounded the Overlord. ¡°Roar¡± The terrifying sound wave, like ancient thunder, resounded throughout the entire Eternal Secret Realm and then spread to the whole Twelfth Universe.
At the same time, even the entire Chaos Space trembled. ¡°What on earth is he up to?¡± Xing Ni looked utterly shocked as she nced at Beast God, who seemed perfectly at ease. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°Is being curious useful? What we need to know, we¡¯ll find out sooner orter; what we¡¯re not supposed to know, you won¡¯t find out, even if you¡¯re curious.¡± ¡°If even Ye Feng can¡¯t handle it, then there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Beast God had a mindset as steady as an old dog¡¯s. He hade to terms with the fact that whatever Ye Feng asked him to do, he would just do it¡ªstanding out for being worry-free. In the Eternal Secret Realm, Jin Ling and Brother Monkey¡¯s consecutive attacks forced the Overlord into passive defense, and he began to doubt his life. His strength fell on these two individuals without any effect; he, a mighty being of the Eternal Realm, when had he ever felt so stifled? Ye Feng furrowed his brows; this guy really was tough to beat. He remembered that it wasn¡¯t this difficult when fighting the Goitre Beast. With this thought, Ye Feng drew a phantom from the six stars within him that represented the Six Royal Beasts and fused it with himself using Super God Fusion. ¡°Buzz¡± A mighty aura burst forth from within Ye Feng, and with a step he suddenly appeared before the Overlord, startling him. Chapter 357: Mastering the Eternal Secret Realm, I am the Eternal Lord! Chapter 357: Mastering the Eternal Secret Realm, I am the Eternal Lord!
Trantor:549690339 Ye Feng¡¯s sudden appearance startled even the Overlord, but he quickly recovered, thinking, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the master of those other two? As long as I can control this guy, won¡¯t those two have no choice but to obey?¡± Having fought up to this point, the Overlord no longer entertained his previous thoughts, but was now considering how to bring Jin Ling and Brother Monkey under hismand. After all, he would need a foundation when he stepped into the World of Eternity, and he wondered how his old followers were doing, probably thinking he was dead.
With that thought, a divine light shed in the Overlord¡¯s eyes as he summoned all his forces in an attempt to subdue Ye Feng once and for all. Meanwhile, Ye Feng was aware of the Overlord¡¯s intentions, but he didn¡¯t bother with the iing attack. Instead, he used his Second Eternal Technique, the Light of Judgement, in the blink of an eye! The deathly pale light caused the temperature to drop significantly, and the second the Light of Judgement was unleashed, the Overlord knew he couldn¡¯t withstand the attack head-on. If he did, the best oue would still be a slim chance of survival! How is this possible!!! The Overlord didn¡¯t have time to be shocked as he hastily attempted to retreat! ¡°ng!¡± Just then, the attack from the Chaos Clock descended. In an instant, it pinned the Overlord¡¯s body within the void. Then, the Light of Judgement arrived. ¡°Boom!¡± Under the Light of Judgement, the Overlord¡¯s eternal body that was supposed tost forever began to erode, then, with a breeze, it slowly scattered into the void.
¡°No No!¡± ¡°I am eternal, an Eternal Boundary Powerhouse!¡± ¡°This is the Power of Judgement!¡± ¡°How could someone in the lower realms have the Power of Judgement!¡± ¡°This is a power only the Emperor of Judgement possesses!¡± ¡°Who are you!!¡± ¡°No no no, spare my life!¡± ¡°Spare my life, and I am willing to be your servant!¡± At this moment, half of the Overlord¡¯s body had already dissipated, and as the white light threatened to devour him, the Overlord was terrified beyond measure. However, Ye Feng remained unmoved, considering this guy to be a ticking bomb if left alive; he preferred to eliminate him. In the blink of an eye, the Light of Judgement utterly eradicated the Overlord within the Eternal Secret Realm. At the same time, the powerhouses from Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea could only feel deep shock.
¡°Hiss!!!¡± ¡°He¡­ he actually did it!¡± The woman from Infinite Mountain looked at the man in shock. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°He really did it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time we told him how to control the Eternal Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Perhaps, he truly could achieve it.¡± The man¡¯s words stirred the woman¡¯s emotions. They had been trapped in the Eternal Secret Realm for who knows how many years, and if there was a chance to break free, who wouldn¡¯t want it? After all, they were nothing more than a casual creation of that powerful being back then. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Ye Feng, Jin Ling, and Brother Monkey appeared before the two.
Then, the pair revealed to Ye Feng the method to control the Eternal Secret Realm. Upon hearing it, Ye Feng¡¯s expression became somewhat strange! Because this method seemed to be tailor-made just for him. Wouldn¡¯t a normal person need to refine a divine weapon artifact in order to control it? However, to control the Eternal Secret Realm beneath my feet, all I need to do is to attack with all my might. This made him wonder if this was some sort of trap. As for who might have set it, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be the fellows from Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea; they wouldn¡¯t dare. Nevertheless, Ye Feng still reached above the ninth heaven of the Eternal Secret Realm and continued to fly upwards until he escaped into the starry sky from the sky. Yes, the starry sky. The Eternal Secret Realm was a world unto itself, and it also possessed a vast starry sky. Right now, in front of him was a much like Earth at the beginning. ording to what those two fellows had said, if he were to strike with all his strength and shatter this, then he would be able to control the Eternal Secret Realm. This strange method of refining was something he had never heard of before. But Ye Feng did not hesitate; after performing Super God Fusion, he unleashed Limit Break, boosting his strength by hundreds of times on top of the already immense power from Super God Fusion.
That¡¯s right, hundreds of times. Limit Break, as he progressed, had evolved from the initial several-fold increase to the current hundreds-fold increase. Looking at the in front of him, simr to Earth, Ye Fengunched a Light of Judgment. A white beam of light burst through the starry sky, directly striking the blue. ¡°Buzz~¡± Immediately after, ripples emerged within the starry sky, and then Ye Feng noticed what seemed to be an invisible starry seal in front of the. However, this seal did not block the Light of Judgment for long before being shattered. In that instant, Ye Feng discovered an inexplicable force emerging on the, attempting to stop the Light of Judgment. But under his full-powered strike, that mysterious force also began to crumble. ¡°Boom!¡± At that moment, the blue burst explosively, and the whole Eternal Secret Realm trembled. All beings seemed to feel as if a will had been born between heaven and earth at that moment. ¡°He really seeded!!!¡± The powerhouses from the two major forces were astounded, but they quickly came to terms with it, after all, if that guy could kill an Overlord, a real Eternal Boundary Powerhouse, then controlling an Eternal Secret Realm was also to be expected.
On Ye Feng¡¯s side, after gaining control of the Eternal Secret Realm, he also came to understand the situation of this realm. This secret realm was created by a powerful being of the past, as for where that being is now, he did not know. All he knew was that this powerful being left the Eternal Secret Realm and the Tower of Eternity behind in the lower realm, for those destined to find them. By controlling the Eternal Secret Realm, the creatures within it now belonged to him. Moreover, the Overlord of the Eternal Realm that he left in the Eternal Secret Realm was also a gift for the controller. Because, the original sequence was to first control the Eternal Secret Realm and then use the rules of the secret realm to suppress the Overlord. Unexpectedly, as countless years went by, those guys got the order reversed. Probably even that powerful being did not anticipate that Ye Feng would kill the Overlord first and then be the master of the Eternal Secret Realm. Afterwards, Ye Feng returned to The Twelfth Universe, flipped his palm, and the miniaturized Eternal Secret Realm appeared in his hand. ¡°Eh? The Eternal Secret Realm has finally been controlled by someone.¡± ¡°How many epochs have passed!¡± ¡°It seems there¡¯s finally some hope!¡± ¡°My path isn¡¯t lonely!¡± A voice slowly echoed in an unknown world. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of Beast God and the others. ¡°My business here is done.¡± ¡°Next, I n to restart the path of Ascension!¡± As soon as he said this, all six individuals¡¯ expressions shook, especially Pan Qing and Immortal Yang Son, whose emotions were undoubtedly more fervent than Beast God¡¯s. Excitement mixed with a thread of anxiety, as they were uncertain if, in their current state, they could still ascend to the World of Eternity. Chapter 358: Restart the Path to Ascension!_1 Chapter 358: Restart the Path to Ascension!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°He thought he had concealed himself well, not knowing that he had already been exposed when those two entered.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious to see what kind of person this Ascension individual is.¡± Inside a multi-dimensional space within Star City, a burly man, freewheeling and reckless, curled his lips in contempt.
To his left sat a man d in green, none other than the Eternal Emperor who had been chess-ying with Emperor Wu Chan. ¡°Emperor Yuan, if Wu Chan finds out it was you who leaked the news, he will surely hate you.¡± The City Lord of Star City, Emperor Qiu Dao of Eternity Camp, grinned at the man in green clothes. ¡°I¡¯m a merchant, and merchants chase profits. Whoever offers me the highest price, naturally bes my choice.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just a piece of information. No one knows yet if anyone can Ascend from your side, right, Emperor Qiu?¡± A sly grin appeared across the man¡¯s face. ¡°Ha-ha~ you¡¯re absolutely right!¡± ¡°I like dealing with people like you!¡± ¡°Here, Emperor Yuan, have a taste of this Hun Yuan Tea, that I got from Emperor Hei. It won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Even though it pained Qiu Dao to part with his rare tea, he still took out some fresh leaves and prepared a pot of tea. Instantly, the aroma of tea filled the air, making Emperor Yuan¡¯s expression shift. ¡°Hun Yuan Tea, what an impressive move, Daoist brother!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dly ept it!¡±
The grin across Emperor Yuan¡¯s face grew wider. He clearly knew the potency of Hun Yuan Tea, which could bring significant benefits even to Eternal Emperors like him. Elsewhere, Emperor Wu Chan looked rather grim as he nced at the grey-robed man standing before him. ¡°Wu Xiao, you take a trip to Star City. If He Liang and Yong Shang fail, you should assist them at a critical moment.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Among the seven Eternal Realm Emperors in Wu Chan¡¯s camp, Wu Chan was the most respected, followed by six others at the Eternal Realm. Wu Xiao¡¯s strength surpassed both He Liang and Yong Shang. Knowing Emperor Yuan¡¯s identity, Wu Chan showed no unease when Yuan was around. Still, Wu Chan was feeling a bit uneasytely, so he sent another emperor, ready to act at any time. ¡°How do you see it, Brother Chen?¡± After Emperor Yuan left, Qiu Dao turned to the elderly man who slowly emerged from the shadows. ¡°Seeing how Wu Chan has dispatched He Liang and Yong Shang, it¡¯s clear he takes that person seriously.¡± ¡°That individual might have immense talent, and therefore cannot be allowed to survive.¡± Chen Qing spoke slowly. He was the helping hand that Qiu Dao had invited. Qiu Dao¡¯s strength wasparable to Yong Shang¡¯s, and adding He Liang to the mix rendered him helpless.
Therefore, he had invited another Emperor from his camp, one with strength surpassing Qiu Dao¡¯s. The World of Eternity is vast and boundless, with billions of races and countless creatures, yet the chance of an Eternal Emperor evolving from a Supreme Realm Expert is less than one in a billion. Nevertheless, the vast base count of the World of Eternity has given birth to twelve forces: One Pce, One Mountain, Two Worlds, Eight Gates rising to the pinnacle of the World of Eternity. The Eternity Camp and Ascension Camp each hold half of them. Qiu Dao and Chen Qing are Eternal Emperors belonging to the Eight Gates within the Green Gate, with Emperor Qing, one of the unbeatable emperors, as the big shot of Eternity Camp. While Wu Chan belongs to the Dragon Court within Eight Gates, the Dragon Emperor, another unbeatable Emperor, is the big shot of Ascension Camp. More than a contest among several Eternal Realms, it is a contest between the Eternity and Ascension Camps. The more Eternal Realms the Ascension Camp has, the more the area ruled by the Eternity Camp shrinks. This inevitable dispute has seen the fall of an Eternal Emperor several eras ago within the argument process. That battle thoroughly established the separation of the Ascension Camp and Eternity Camp, each holding its own dominion. Meanwhile, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared within the Chaos Space, exuding an overwhelming aura. The domineering aura disturbed the Chaos Space, causing it to violently tremble.
In an instant, countless Lock Chains of Eternal Seal appeared on the boundary of the Chaos Space. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, with limitless brilliance emerging from his palm, which then split the Chains at the boundary of the Chaos Space. ¡°Swish!¡± The power of the de instantly cut through Chaos, descending upon the Chains. He was using Brother Monkey¡¯s Power of Splitting the Heaven! ¡°ng!¡± A thunderous noise rang out, followed by all the Lock Chains of Eternal Seal glowing as they tried to resist this immense power, but they could not hold back. ¡°Crack!¡± came a sound! A crack surfaced on the Chains, followed by more and more cracks appearing until they suddenly shattered at a certain moment! ¡°Boom!¡± The Lock Chains of Eternal Sealpletely disintegrated, consequently, all beings within The Twelfth Universe sensed that the power and Great Dao of heaven and earth had be easier toprehend. The most apparent effect was on Ye Feng, followed by Pan Qing and the other five.
At that moment, the seven of them stood in Chaos, and the six had the aura of enlightenment on them. However, on Ye Feng and the Six Beasts, the aura was steadily getting stronger. Ye Feng hadn¡¯t expected that by breaking the Lock Chain of Eternal Seal, he had performed a meritorious deed, which also improved the Cultivation Level of the Six Beasts. This time, Ye Feng and the Five Beasts advanced from the level three Supreme Realm to level five, while Xu Shi advanced from level five to level seven. They were all getting closer to the Peak Supreme Realm. In fact, Ye Feng felt that if he wanted, he could unleash all of his power to Ascend into the World of Eternity. Yes, even without reaching the Eternal Realm, he could break open the doors of the World of Eternity. ¡°Eternal Seed!¡± ¡°I can feel the power of the Eternal Seed.¡± ¡°It seems I can dual Cultivate two paths!¡± The Beast God¡¯s sudden words caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention. Pan Qing, Immortal Yang Son, Daoist Ming Kong, Shen Wujiu, and Xing Ni also had an intense look of joy on their faces.
Being able to continue cultivating in the system of Eternal Realm is undoubtedly a great surprise. But an even greater surprise is that they can also cultivate their fully understood the system. However, they need to reconstruct that other shore on their own. Once they finish reconstructing the other shore, they would reach the end of another path which is on the same height as the Eternal Realm. Thinking about this, they looked at each other, simultaneously saluting Ye Feng who epted it graciously. Three yearster, Ye Feng and Pan Qing and the others gathered again in Chaos Space, where the aura between the seven of them had changed to varying degrees. Pan Qing and the others¡¯ aura was stronger than before, it seemed like they were about to take the next step. In fact, they started reconstructing the other shore three years ago. Although they hadn¡¯t fullypleted it, they had seeded more than halfway, clearly not far from the next step. Ye Feng, however, seemed unexceptional, his aura like that of amoner without cultivation. But the six knew that Ye Feng¡¯s strength had grown stronger than before. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to Ascend!¡± Ye Feng said to the six. Chapter 359: Another Wudi Born? Chapter 359: Another Wudi Born? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah? So soon?¡± Beast God looked at Ye Feng in shock. He hadn¡¯t known the youngster for many years, from that genius on Earth, who shone brilliantly, to now ¨C the undisputed number one in The Twelfth Universe. Thinking about the journey in between, he felt incredibly sentimental. Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Pan Qing and the others hadn¡¯t expected he would ascend to the Eternal Realm so quickly. In fact, what they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Feng had already possessed the strength to ascend to the Eternal Realm three years ago. However, he felt that since his cultivation level hadn¡¯t reached its peak yet, if he had to fight after ascending, being not at his peak would put him at a disadvantage. Therefore, he spent three years bringing both his and the Six Beasts¡¯ cultivation levels to half-step Eternal Realm. Due to their innate talents, the Six Beasts, even after the Eternal Seed bloomed at the half-step Eternal Realm, still found it difficult to bear the Tao Fruit. It seemed that only when their talents reached the Eternal Realm could they break through to Eternity. This time, Ye Feng also wanted to bring them to the Eternal Realm to see if they could ovee the limits of their talents. As for him, after the first two Eternal Flowers bloomed, there had been no news from the other ten buds. ording to the information he had obtained from the two men at Infinite Mountain, an Eternal Flower must bear the Eternal Dao Fruit to be considered stepping into the gate of the Eternal Realm. And now, there had been no news of his Eternal Flowers for over three years, which clearly meant that staying in the lower realm was no longer effective. So, he decided to take a gamble and ascend to the Upper World to see if there was any improvement. ¡°Take care on your journey!¡± Pan Qing said just four simple words, their respect for Ye Feng going beyond words. ¡°Lay a good foundation for us over there, will you? I reckon it won¡¯t be too long before we join you.¡± ¡°Of course, definitely not as freakishly good as you.¡± Beast God curled his lip, emphasizing the rapidity of his own start, which would be at ten thousand times that of three years. Ye Feng smiled; he quite liked the old kid¡¯s personality. Then he nced at the others and, following that, an awe-inspiring force began to rise up. Right then, a terrifying pressure descended from the Chaos Space above, and even Pan Qing and the other five felt an immense pressure weighing down on them. ¡°Hum¡± Suddenly, a gate radiating dazzling light appeared in the depths of Chaos Space above. Apanying it was the endless Eternal Cmity. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the Eternal Cmity that made the six tremble covered the skies and enveloped both Ye Feng and them. ¡°Damn it, this guy has included us in it too!¡± ¡°I was wondering why it was so powerful!¡± ¡°Shit, I¡¯m going back to hide in The Twelfth Universe!¡± ¡°Buddies, next time we ascend, let¡¯s do it separately!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Beast God cursed as he disappeared just before the Eternal Cmitypletely locked onto him, heading back to The Twelfth Universe. The other five, who had initially wanted to witness the grandeur of Ye Feng¡¯s ascension to gain some experience, had no choice but to reluctantly leave the Chaos Space as well. After the six had sessively departed, the Eternal Cmity, as if losing six targets, seemed to be extremely enraged, directing all its fury onto Ye Feng alone ¨C no, also onto the Six Beasts. Ye Feng immediately frowned and sensed a power far beyond his estimates above his head. Even though he had absorbed the Six Beasts into his body, the Eternal Cmity of the Upper World must have still noticed them. Plus, with the presence of Beast God and the other five just now, he had to endure a cmity meant for thirteen people by himself. ¡°That old kid has screwed me over at thest minute!¡± Ye Fengined, and then immediately unleashed his Super God Fusion talent from within! ¡°Boom!¡± The SSS talent, Oblivion Death Ray, sted out directly! Unlike the Light of Judgment, the Oblivion Death Ray carried an aura that threatened oblivion for all realms, an aura so intense that even the Chaos Space began to wither. And under the onught of the Oblivion Death Ray, the sprawling Eternal Cmity also slowly began to weaken. With a single step, Ye Feng shot out of the Chaos Space, arriving deep in the sky above. The gateway representing the World of Eternity seemed just a step away. But suddenly, the Eternal Cmity went berserk, its power surging by countless times. Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed with this surge in power. ¡°Damn it, are they trying to kill me??¡± ¡°Why has its power increased so much??¡± ¡°Fuck! Could it be¡­¡± No sooner had Ye Feng cursed than his eyes bulged. He remembered something, that there were countless beings within the Eternal Secret Realm. If these creatures were also detected by the Eternal Cmity, not only would he not ascend to the Eternal Realm, but he would actually die under this Eternal Cmity. ¡°Damn, killed by those bastards!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face was filled with regret. He hadpletely forgotten about the Eternal Secret Realm in these three years, let alone the creatures within it. Snapping back to reality, he immediately used the Super God Talent Limit Increase! In an instant, his power soared a thousandfold! Immense strength surged through his limbs and body, and the space around him trembled. At the same time, Ye Fengunched a Light of Judgment! The dazzling white chill hit the gateway head-on. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Creak~¡± An aura surpassing all energies in the world burst forth from the gateway, and Ye Feng seized the opportunity to rush into it. Shortly after Ye Feng entered the gateway, it slowly closed and vanished into the void. ¡°Rumble!¡± In the World of Eternity, countless Ascension Cities began to shake at the same moment! This sudden urrence attracted the attention of numerous powerful entities. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Some Supreme Realm inhabitants of the Ascension Cities were very puzzled. ¡°This¡­ I remember this scene, let me think!¡± An ancient Peak Supreme Realm Expert, watching the sky above the Ascension City engulfed in the glow of dawn, slowly spoke, his presence exuding an air of decay, clearly nearing his final moments. The surrounding experts, clearly aware of his identity, waited quietly for him to speak. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± ¡°This¡­ this means another Unbeatable Eternal Realm being is about to be born!¡± ¡°What!! Unbeatable Eternal Realm!¡± This statement made everyone tremble. If the Eternal Realm represented the absolute pinnacle of the World of Eternity, then the Unbeatable Eternal Realm represented the strongest among them. They embodied thew of the World of Eternity, the rules of the World of Eternity. Meanwhile, in Star City, whether it was Qiu Dao and Chen Qing, or He Liang and Yong Shang, or Wu Xiao lurking in the shadows, all of them brightened up, looking at the vast Ascension Pool in the center of Star City. At that moment, the Ascension Pool was tumultuous, with a powerful aura emerging. Chapter 360: Vast Eternity, At the Summit of all Heavens!_1 Chapter 360: Vast Eternity, At the Summit of all Heavens!_1 Trantor: 549690339 Just as the whole Ascension City of the World of Eternity was in an uproar, something had gone wrong during Ye Feng¡¯s ascension process. He had thought that after stepping through the gate of light, he should have ascended to the World of Eternity, where he might receive some kind of Ascension baptism or Creation, which might allow his cultivation level to make the final half-step leap. However, he had not expected that a space simr to a space-time tunnely behind the gate of light. He couldn¡¯t even locate the coordinates of this space, and even Kun Ming, proficient in space-time, was unable to shuttle through this ce. It was as if a grand force was shrouding them mysteriously. Moreover, after entering this ce, the connection between him and the Six Beasts became weaker. Thinking of this, Ye Feng furrowed his eyebrows, sensing that the state of the sixs in his ster space, representing the Six Beasts, was unharmed, but his connection to the Six Beasts was indeed getting weaker. This was the first time he had encountered such a change. ¡°Could it be that we need to ascend separately?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled. After all, in the previous Chaos Space, even when twelve universes were in existence, there had never been a case of seven people ascending to the World of Eternity together. Not even two people had ascended together because the eternal cmity that came with joint-ascension was too strong. Only a freak like Ye Feng could withstand it. If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t manage. With the passage of time, the space-time tunnel beneath his feet was changing, and gradually, an ineffable and mysterious force surged towards him. Feeling this force, Ye Feng¡¯s heart stirred. This force carried an extremely rich essence of eternity but was far superior to the notion of eternity. It seems that he was nearing the World of Eternity. Ahead of the space-time tunnel, a glimmer of light suddenly lit up. As Ye Feng continued to advance, the light became brighter and brighter until he stepped into it. ¡°Ssh!¡± In an instant, he found himself in a pool, his body enveloped by a milky liquid, and boundless energy surged into his body from all directions. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s expressions violently changed! The Six Beasts, which had previously been in the second world, had nowpletely disappeared from it, leaving no trace. ¡°How is that possible!!¡± Ye Feng, at this time, disregarded everything else and hurried to inspect his ster space, and when he saw that the six stars representing the Six Beasts were still shing dazzling lights, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Regardless, at least the Six Beasts were safe; it was just that he could no longer perceive them. Ye Feng had been prepared for this phenomenon, but he hadn¡¯t expected it toe so suddenly. At the same time, everyone in Star City also felt a surge of energy erupt from the Ascension Pool! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A divine light shed in the eyes of Yong Shang and He Liang, who instantly arrived around the Ascension Pool, nning to take the person who had just ascended away as soon as his transformation wasplete. ¡°He Liang, stop Qiu Dao if he makes a moveter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He Liang nodded his head. On the other hand, Qiu Dao and Chen Qing weren¡¯t in a hurry to make a move. If the person who had ascended did not wish to join Emperor Wu Chan¡¯s camp, there would be a good show to watch. By then, if a fight broke out between both parties, they could even wipe out both sides. ¡°Someone has really ascended!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°A new Eternal Realm has been born!¡± ¡°The strength of the Ascension Camp has increased!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°Over countless years, some in the Eternal Realm have not joined the Ascension Camp, right? I don¡¯t think this strong individual will necessarily do so.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this fluctuation is so obvious that, by right, Master Qiu should have detected it.¡± ¡°Damn, now that you mention it, looks like there¡¯s a good show today.¡± As more and more powerhouses started paying attention to the Ascension Pool, terrifying fluctuations were reported from the Ascension Pools of six other Ascension Cities in the World of Eternity. At this moment, after realizing that he had only temporarily lost contact with the Six Beasts, Ye Feng calmed down and began to refine the energy within the Ascension Pool. The energy here was more pure than any natural treasures he had ever encountered. Moreover, if his guess was correct and those who had ascended in the past had already entered the Eternal Realm, a roll in this Ascension Pool might even let them cultivate an Eternal Body. But he was different; he was still in the half-step Eternity Realm, and the energy in this Ascension Pool was not only rapidly advancing his cultivation level but also elevating his body. One could say that his Eternal Body was arranged before he reached the Eternal Realm. But Ye Feng wasn¡¯t so particr, he wouldn¡¯t reject anything that was given for free. Such a thing, he reckoned, would only ur once; once it ended and he wanted to refine it again, there would be no opportunity. Therefore, this time he soaked his entire body in the Ascension Pool. If you looked down from above, you would see a huge whirlpool slowly forming in the Ascension Pool. As the whirlpool took shape, the energy in the Ascension Pool began to decrease bit by bit. Outside, both the Eternal Realms of both parties and all the people in Star City who were watching this scene were waiting. ¡°Heh, Unbeatable Eternal Realm, no fear that a big wind will blow your tongue. There have only been two people in the history of the World of Eternity who were unbeatable in the Eternal Realm after ascension, and even our Unbeatabale Emperors from our camp must be careful when dealing with them.¡± A glint shed in Qiu Dao¡¯s eyes. Although this fluctuation seemed identical to when the Unbeatable Emperors were born, over so many years, there had been simr ascension fluctuations, but those who became unbeatable Emperors immediately after ascension? Only two. Where was this? This was the World of Eternity, the pinnacle of all heavens and humanities, the World of Eternity that embraced allws, the World of Eternity that nurtured myriad paths. Meanwhile, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know that his appearance had be the focal point of Star City. However, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. At that moment, he was wholeheartedly refining the energy in the Ascension Pool, and to be honest, not only was his body being enhanced from all directions, but the Eternal Seed within him was also bursting with dazzling light. ¡°Buzz¡± Immediately after, the energy in the Ascension Pool began to decrease at a visible pace, while at the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s strength was increasing rapidly. At some moment, he even felt that his body had be different from before. Eternal Body!!! He wasn¡¯t in the Eternal Realm yet, but his body had advanced to be an Eternal Body. Moreover, the transformation of his body hadn¡¯t ended; after it had be an Eternal Body, it seemed capable of amodating even more power. At the same time, the Light of Eternity began circling above Ye Feng¡¯s divine soul. Chapter 361: Did You Change Your Hands without Saying Anything?_1 Chapter 361: Did You Change Your Hands without Saying Anything?_1 Trantor: 549690339 One day! Three days! Seven days! In a blink of an eye, half a month had passed and Ye Feng still hadn¡¯t finished his cultivation in the Ascension Pool. But the excitement outside was growing more intense. ¡°It¡¯s been half a month, and this mighty figure hasn¡¯t finished his cultivation. Could it be that he¡¯s really about to achieve invincibility in one step?¡± Some from the Supreme Realm wondered. ¡°Impossible, there¡¯s still a long way to go!¡± ¡°Those two from before took two and a half years and two years respectively.¡± Another half a month passed. At this moment, the energy in the Ascension Pool was nearly exhausted. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes slowly opened, with divine light streaking across, and thunder rumbling across the void. ¡°This energy seems a bit insufficient!¡± Ye Feng still wanted more. Although his realm was still at the Half-step Eternal Realm, his strength had grown countless times stronger, it was notparable to his past. ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng felt the energy in the Ascension Pool under his feet increasing bit by bit. Although the speed of increase was slow, it was indeed growing. In an instant, Ye Feng moved his divine consciousness and delved into the bottom of the Ascension Pool. Initially, an incredibly strong force was resisting Ye Feng¡¯s divine consciousness. This force was so strong that even those in the Eternal Realm could only retreat. But Ye Feng would not believe it, he directly used his Talent Limit Increase. With the increase in his strength, the amplification of the limit increase also substantially increased. At this moment, after activating the Talent Limit Increase, the power of Ye Feng¡¯s divine consciousness surged a thousand-fold. ¡°Crack!¡± With a crisp shattering sound, his divine consciousness broke through the invisible force barrier and entered into an unknown space. Immediately after, Ye Feng saw by his divine consciousness, in this unknown space, a group of dazzling light. The moment this light shone, it was eternal! And after Ye Feng¡¯s divine consciousness was illuminated by this light, it also grew at a visible rate. Feeling the countless power extending in all directions from the light, one of them was from the Ascension Pool he was in. Is it to say, there are so many Ascension Pools in the World of Eternity? Ye Feng was shocked in his heart. The World of Eternity was truly formidable. The countless Ascension Pools, how many Eternal Realm beings have been created over the countless years? Will there be an overpoption of the Eternal Realm? Mad, it seems that he is still a little shrimp when he arrived at this Upper Realm. He needs to start from scratch again. Besides, all six of his helpers have scattered and disappeared. Will he have to face battles alone? This was clearly contrary to his n of rxing and watching the show. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about it!¡± ¡°I should seize this opportunity and get what I can.¡± As Ye Feng¡¯s divine consciousness got closer and closer to that group of light, Ye Feng, who was in the Ascension Pool, was like being enlightened, receiving new strength. ¡°Buzz¡± The entire Ascension Pool underwent a severe tremor. Not only that, this time, all the Ascension Pools in the World of Eternity trembled simultaneously. At this moment, in that unknown space, Ye Feng¡¯s divine consciousness had already touched that eternal light. ¡°Boom!¡± It was like the beginning of the world, nearly ripping Ye Feng¡¯s sea of consciousness apart. Simultaneously, a massive amount of light followed Ye Feng¡¯s divine consciousness into his body. The first Eternal Flower on the Eternal Seed was blooming with light, and a fruit formed by the endless light was gradually taking shape on the Eternal Flower. It¡¯s the Eternal Dao Fruit! Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Along this journey, he underwent untold difficulties just for this item. His arguments have finally had their effect! With this, his step into the Eternal Realm should no longer be as difficult. Thinking this, Ye Feng¡¯s attention was fully ced on the Eternal Dao Fruit. As the Dao fruit gradually ripened, the Eternal Flower wilted. ¡°Crack!¡± At a certain moment, the Dao fruit, like a ripe melon hitting the ground, fell from the Eternal Flower, and that stem of Eternal Flower turned into ashes. ¡°Vrrrooom¡± With a wave of powerful energy spreading from the Dao fruit, Ye Feng understood the power of this first Dao Fruit within an instant. It¡¯s akin to a blessing of wisdom. Time! His first Dao fruit contained the Path of Time! Think about his First Eternal Technique, Eternal Moment. Isn¡¯t that the power of time? Under the Eternal Moment, even space fades, let alone living beings. After the first Dao fruit solidified, arge amount of light directly turned towards Ye Feng¡¯s second Eternal Flower. Subsequently, the second Dao fruit solidified and fell like a ripe melon, and the Eternal Flower withered. The second Dao Fruit contained the Path of Judgment! The end of everything, Judging all! With the solidification of the two Dao fruits, the other ten Eternal Buds also received arge number of light gatherings, bing exceptionally shiny, but no flowers bloomed. This caused Ye Feng to frown involuntarily. If he was not mistaken, these ten Eternal Buds didn¡¯t blossom because of the ten missing Original Beasts. At first he thought that aside from the Primordial Dog and the Primordial Tiger, the other ten Original Beasts were in other universes. However, after the Twelfth Universe swallowed all other universes, he found that the other universes didn¡¯t have the ten Original Beasts at all. Even after searching every corner of the Chaos Space in the past three years, he didn¡¯t find them. Now it seems, even though he has refined the Original Sources of twelve universes and gained arge amount of eternal matter, the Eternal Buds remained in an unbloomed state. It can only be those ten Original Beasts. With this thought, Ye Feng furrowed his brows, it looked like he had one more task to handle in the World of Eternity. ¡°It¡¯s about time, I should leave!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where those six guys are now, even through the Starry Sky within me, I can¡¯t sense their location.¡± Ye Feng sighed. At the same time, the power that shrouded the Ascension Pool gradually dissipated, revealing his figure. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The next moment, all eyes fell on Ye Feng. He Liang and Yong Shang appeared in front of Ye Feng instantly. ¡°Dear friend, hurry up ande with us. The city lord of Star City belongs to the Eternity Camp, they do not wee us from the Ascension Camp.¡± ¡°Staying here will only bring danger.¡± After Yong Shang finished speaking, he wanted to pull Ye Feng away but was avoided. He Liang at the side raised an eyebrow, his gaze suddenly bing cold. ¡°Just follow you guys, I¡¯ll pass. I have my own matters to handle, thanks for the kind intention!¡± Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t know what these two were nning, he had a feeling that they are up to no good and hence, didn¡¯t go with them. ¡°I told you long ago, just directly do it. Why waste words with him!¡± He Liang¡¯s expression became very dangerous and the onlookers around them, hearing his words, swiftly started to retreat, fearing they might get involved. After all, these are two beings from the Eternal Realm! Apparently, someone recognized the identities of He Liang and Yong Shang! Chapter 362: I Dare Not Only to Fight, but also to Kill You! _1 Chapter 362: I Dare Not Only to Fight, but also to Kill You! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s them, the two Emperors from the Ascension Camp!!¡± ¡°Emperors of the Ascension Camp are here to receive those who have ascended from the Eternal Realm. Seems normal enough, but Master Qiu likely won¡¯t let them off easily!¡± ¡°After all, we still answer to Master Qiu in Star City, and Master Qiu is an Emperor of the Eternity Camp.¡± ¡°Master Qiu simply can¡¯t let them go! If the Ascension Camp gains another Emperor, the force of our Eternity Camp will be weakened.¡± ¡°The Ascension Camp has only been able to rival the Eternity Camp because of their many years of umtion.¡± The majority of the strong entities in Star City are the native beings of the World of Eternity. They fear the ascended emperors but don¡¯t precisely hold them in high esteem. After all, they believe that without these ascended ones, the World of Eternity would still be theirs, rather than being divided as it is now. As Eternal Emperors, He Liang and Yong Shang could hear the discussions of those people, even whispered as they were. Their assigned task was to take Ye Feng away. If they could not take him, they definitely couldn¡¯t let Qiu Dao capture him. After all, there have been instances of Eternal Emperors from the Ascension Camp betraying their sides in the past. Therefore, when he saw that Ye Feng refused to go with them, He Liang¡¯s eyes became coldly fierce. Then, he made his move! Suddenly, the space around Ye Feng solidified,prehensively shackling him. The Path of Space! Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, surprised that he had encountered an Eternal Emperor with a top-tier Dao Fruit so soon. However, he felt that this Path of Space came across as somewhat weak. With a thought, Ye Feng¡¯s Eternal Body trembled, and boundless force exploded. With a loud crack, he broke out of He Liang¡¯s space shackles. ¡°What!¡± A gleam of surprise shed across He Liang¡¯s eyes, quickly turning into fury! A newly ascended wretch that dared to fight back, he¡¯s courting death! In an instant, He Liang unleashed the Power of Eternity. The onlooking crowd was directly suppressed on the spot by this sudden outburst, the beings beneath the Supreme Realm were even outright crushed by the pressure. However, He Liang didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s lives. Even the strong from the Ascension Camp were nothing but ants to him, killing them would be their greatest honor. Actions were quicker than words. Ye Feng once again felt the squeeze of the space shackles on his Eternal Body. And this time, the squeeze was countless times stronger than before. Other newly ascended beings of the Eternal Realm might not be able to withstand it. At this moment, Ye Feng looked at his opponent with a curious expression. Despite the second attack being countless times stronger than the first one, it was still space shackles. Could it be¡­ ¡°Hey, is this the only move you know?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your control over the Dao Fruit of Shackles, rather than that of Space?¡± As Ye Feng¡¯s voice echoed, He Liang felt his attack broken once again. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± He Liang¡¯s face turned utterly ashen. His space shackles would take some time for even others of the Eternal Realm to break. More so, these shackles bring immense pressure. This kind of force could easily crush a newly ascended Eternal Emperor. However, right now, his unassable attack was ineffective against Ye Feng! This was something He Liang absolutely couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°Hmm?¡± At the same time, Qiu Dao and Chen Qing, who hadn¡¯t made a move from the start, along with Wu Xiao who was hidden in the shadows, were all taken aback. ¡°This guy¡¯s strength¡­ If we let him go, he is bound to be a serious threat to us.¡± Chen Qing, dressed in ck, had a murderous aura flickering in his eyes. ¡°Indeed, however, with those two leading the charge, it saves us a lot of effort.¡± A smile appeared on Qiu Dao¡¯s face. He was more than happy to let He Liang and Yong Shang face the brunt of the battle while they could strike at the critical moment, eliminating the threats once and for all. On the other side, seeing He Liang fail twice consecutively, Yong Shang frowned and made his move. Staying in Star City, where situations could change in an instant, it became obvious to him that Qiu Dao was lurking in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to strike. He could be on guard when Qiu Dao wasn¡¯t making his move, but the longer they stayed in Star City, the more unpredictable things would be. Thus, he waspelled to make his move. ¡°Hum!¡± Boundless Power of Eternity enveloped Ye Feng. His strength, even greater than He Liang¡¯s, caused Ye Feng to turn his attention to Yong Shang. This guy is stronger than the previous one! However, his strength was limited! Now, Ye had figured out that his Eternal Body alone was capable of confronting these two. Having just arrived in the World of Eternity, he was still unsure of theplexities within the Eternal Realm. It was best to eliminate these two swiftly. With this thought, Ye Feng took immediate action! In an instant, the entire Star City shook violently. All the strong ones who were watching saw Ye Feng not only break free from He Liang¡¯s shackles but also withstand Yong Shang¡¯s attack without any injury. On the contrary, Ye Feng took a step forward, causing He Liang to jump in surprise. ¡°You dare toy a hand on me!!¡± He Liang¡¯s roar echoed through Star City, apanied by an escting chilling atmosphere. At this moment, He Liang waspletely infuriated by Ye Feng!! ¡°Heh, not only do I dare to do so, but I also dare to kill you! Believe it or not!¡± With that, Ye Feng¡¯s voice rang out, followed by a resounding explosion of his Power of Eternity. He threw a punch directly. ¡°Boom!¡± A dazzling ze in an instant pierced through He Liang¡¯s Eternal Body. With just one blow, more than half of He Liang¡¯s Eternal Body was annihted. Upon seeing this, Yong Shang¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and hisplexion changed drastically. ¡°He Liang!!¡± He didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng would be so powerful as to inflict serious injury on He Liang with a single punch. Furthermore, Ye Feng¡¯s punch, after piercing through He Liang¡¯s body, hit the dome of the World of Eternity directly. The terrible force disturbed the heavens, startling everyone. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°What did I just see!!¡± ¡°One hit, just one hit and that guy pierced through the Eternal Body of that Emperor!¡± ¡°That blow, at least annihted more than half of the Eternal Body!¡± ¡°This is such a deep-seated feud!¡± Everyone was stunned by the unfolding events, and Ye Feng¡¯s power brought a big surprise to the hidden Qiu Dao, Chen Qing, and Wu Xiao. ¡°Damn, these two, they are more of a burden than a help!¡± Wu Xiao¡¯s face darkened, especially after discovering Ye Feng¡¯s formidable power, he cursed He Liang and Yong Shang in his heart. Such an Eternal Emperor, even with him, they probably would not be an opponent unless they brought an Eternal Divine Weapon. It should be known that not all Eternal Realm beings possess Eternal Divine Weapons. Such treasures, even for the Eternal Realm, take endless years to cultivate and then make their debut! Chapter 363: The Fall of the Eternal Realm, What Do You Have to Say?_1 Chapter 363: The Fall of the Eternal Realm, What Do You Have to Say?_1
Trantor:549690339 Apparently, neither Wu Xiao, He Liang, or Yong Shang have an Eternal Divine Weapon. Even Qiu Dao doesn¡¯t have one! Only that Chen Qing possesses one such weapon, and he almost lost his life to acquire it.
Compared with the Eternal Emperor, the Eternal Divine Weapon is even harder toe by in the World of Eternity. ¡°Ahh¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± He Liang roared in fury, as in just a blink of an eye, fifty percent of his Eternal Body had been pulverized, leaving him critically wounded. Being in the Eternal Realm means evesting life, but it does not equate to immortality ¨C one could still die from sustaining an irrevocable injury. At this moment, apart from the intense rage, He Liang was overwhelmed by sheer terror. Although, that terror turned into even more profound fury in a split second. Instantly, all the beings in Star City could sense a remarkably dangerous aura erupting from inside He Liang. This terrifying power not only contained an exceedingly strong Restraining Power but also held the strength to annihte everything. ¡°Holy shit~ this guy has gone mad!¡± ¡°Fuck! Run!¡± ¡°Damn it, will there still be a Star City after this attack?!¡±
Immediately, everyone changed color in fright, frantically fleeing the city. Qiu Dao, who had been hiding in the darkness, was equally startled. ¡°Fuck, He Liang, you dare?!!¡± The furious voice echoed in the sky; Qiu Dao made his move against He Liang! If he didn¡¯t intervene now, Star City would be obliterated. By then, he would feel deeply humiliated. ¡°You old fool, so you finally decide to show up.¡± ¡°But, you¡¯re toote!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± At this moment, He Liang had fallen into a state of madness, emanating an air of extreme instability. He opened his palm, and a lotus of blood appeared. In a sh, a potent Restraining Power covered the entire Star City. Then, everyone felt a sense of despair, as even a Half-step into the Eternal Realm could turn into ashes in an instant upon encountering this Restraining Power. What¡¯s even more frightening is that the Restraining Power was shrinking at a rapid pace. ¡°He Liang, you crazy bastard!!¡±
At this moment, not only was Qiu Dao panicking, but even Yong Shang was scared out of his wits. He now understood why Wu Chen had sent this madman here. To stir things up! If they had seeded, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. But, if they failed, He Liang would be their safeguard. However, in facing an attack from He Liang, his own person would alsoe out the worst for wear. With that thought, Yong Shang felt as though a stampede of ten thousand imaginary creatures had dashed across his heart. ¡°Interesting!¡± Ye Feng nced at He Liang with interest. This guy¡¯s attack was really starting to make waves. He extended his index finger, and tinum mes spontaneously ignited at its tip. With a flick, the mes were sent rocketing towards He Liang¡¯s body. At this point, both Yong Shang and Qiu Dao were toote to stop He Liang¡¯s madness. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the small me expanded into a massive fireball that charged against He Liang. In an instant, he waspletely encapsted!
¡°Get the hell off me!¡± ¡°Break!!¡± A furious cry from He Liang resonated, followed by an expression of shock, and then fear. ¡°Aaah¡± ¡°What kind of me is this!¡± ¡°No, my eternal body is disintegrating!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Ah¡± In an instant, He Liang¡¯s figure turned to ash under the watchful eyes of all within the fireball. At the same time, the entire sky of the World of Eternity shook violently. Countless cracks filled up and dense, bloody lightning appeared from the sky. Next, droplets of bloody rain fell from the heaven. Everyone felt a wave of sadness sprout within their hearts.
¡°This¡­ This¡­ The Eternal Emperor¡­ He¡¯s fallen??¡± One of the step-away Eternity Realm strongmen was still preparing to resist He Liang¡¯s deadly attack a moment ago, but in the next second he found that the bloody lotus that covered the sky above Star City was gone. And along with it, the high and mighty Eternal Emperor was gone as well. ¡°Gulp!¡± Another Peak Supreme Realm Expert subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his liver and galldder trembling in fear. Not to mention these two, at this moment, everyone who saw this scene in Star City was stunned. Now, a big trouble had really started! The Eternal Emperor of the Ascension Camp died on the Eternity Camp¡¯s territory, although he was killed by the newly ascended Eternal Emperor, no one knew if this would start a war between the two Camps. Not only one person thought of this, even the face of Qiu Dao turned deathly pale. Even though he said he wanted to keep He Liang and Yong Shang and invited another emperor from his own camp, he actually knew that it was extremely difficult to determine life and death in a battle between Eternal Emperors unless there was a significant gap between the two. Speaking of this time, his ideal oue was to severely injure both He Liang and Yong Shang, which would cause the Ascension Camp to lose two warriors for a period of time in the future. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the person who just ascended was too damned strong.
This guy, could he really be at the Invincible Realm? No, impossible! The Invincible Realm, it had been so many years already, and this guy had only been in the Ascension Pool for a month, not even a year, how could he be at the Invincible Realm. On Yong Shang¡¯s side, the sudden death of He Liang had startled him. When he regained his senses, he subconsciously pulled away from Ye Feng, then ran without looking back. Are you kidding me? He wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against such a strong person. On the other hand, Wu Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, shuddered because he saw Ye Feng smiling at him. ¡°How is this possible!!!¡± Wu Xiao roared inwardly, Ye Feng had actually found his whereabouts, this scared him so much that his soul was nearly lost, and he directly teleported away from Star City without daring to stay any longer. ¡°What? You have something to say?¡± Ye Feng looked at Qiu Dao, who was standing there dumbfounded, and raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, no, no¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing!¡± ¡°Well¡­ what I wanted to say is, since you have newly ascended, you might not know much about the World of Eternity. If you don¡¯t mind, here¡¯s some information about the World of Eternity to help you understand it faster.¡± With that, Qiu Dao turned his palm and took out a Jade Slip, then handed it to Ye Feng. ¡°Thanks. Consider this as me owing you one.¡± Without seeing any action from Ye Feng, the Jade Slip and his figure disappeared in front of Qiu Dao in a blink of an eye. Qiu Dao, on the other hand, seemed oblivious to this. Even he didn¡¯t know why he would inexplicably give the Jade Slip to Ye Feng. Moreover, this scene must have been seen by that guy Chen Qing. Thinking of this, Qiu Dao¡¯s face looked somewhat strange. ¡°Woosh!¡± Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Chen Qing, d in ck, appeared in front of Qiu Dao in a sh, looking at him with envy. ¡°Good job, Old Qiu, to have earned such a favor from such a powerful being.¡± Qiu Dao was stunned, this was not quite what he had imagined.¡± Half an hourter, both men with their pupils dted were watching the Ascension Pool, which was now empty, feeling utterly shocked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid a new unbeatable emperor has indeed been born.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that the other two are not as good as this one?¡± Chen Qing¡¯s words shocked Qiu Dao. Chapter 364: The Huge Tremor in the World of Eternity!_1 Chapter 364: The Huge Tremor in the World of Eternity!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Brother Chen, surely you¡¯re joking. Is he really stronger than those two?¡± At this moment, Qiu Dao didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. Or rather, he might already have the answer in his heart, but he was just unwilling to believe it.
¡°Have those two everpletely refined the energy of the Ascension Pool before?¡± Chen Qing¡¯s words left Qiu Dao silent. Everyone paid attention to how long others spent in the Ascension Pool, but no one ever paid attention to whether anyone had everpletely refined the Pool¡¯s energy before. Because no one had ever done so. Now, it was happening right before their eyes. ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t cause trouble for the Green Gate.¡± ¡°However, Wu Chen of Long Ting did get involved with this guy, and he is an extremely selfish person, this matter will definitely not be left alone.¡± ¡°We shall just wait and see!¡± Green Gate, Long Ting, two of the peak forces underneath the One Pce, One Mountain, Two Realms, Eight Gates factions, with unbeatable emperors as their leaders. Now, Long Ting had lost an Eternal Emperor for no reason, I¡¯m afraid the World of Eternity is about to go into a storm. Upon seeing this, the two of them looked at each other, agreeing to sit back and watch the show. What they didn¡¯t know was that the same thing happened in the other Ascension Cities on the same day, but they only found out about it after seeing the changes in the celestial phenomena.
¡°The heavens are changing!¡± Qiu Dao was stupefied, feeling a bone-chilling coldness rushing towards him, causing him to shiver subconsciously. Chen Qing, the old man in ck next to him, was not any better. ¡°This is the seventh change in the celestial phenomena today.¡± ¡°In other words, seven Eternal Emperors have fallen today.¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely going to be an earthquake!¡± Chen Qing was extremely shocked. The Eternal Realm that hadn¡¯t had a fall for many years, today, seven had fallen in a single day. This news will undoubtedly shake the entire World of Eternity. In the meantime, in another direction, a voluptuous beauty dressed in red was cursing andining in the sky above. ¡°Mad, they dared to deceive me. Watch me burn you to death!¡± ¡°The other bastard, if he hadn¡¯t run so fast, he would have died too!¡± Jin Ling was visibly angry. Her separation from Ye Feng after their ascension to the World of Eternity was one thing, but the fact that she was unable to locate him even though she could sense that he was unharmed infuriated her.
This was the first time she was separated from Ye Feng since they embarked on this journey. Now they were distanced so far from each other that she couldn¡¯t even detect his presence. With nowhere else to vent her anger, two arrogant bastards tried to take her away. Jin Ling then found the perfect targets to vent her frustration on, incinerating one Eternal Emperor into ashes with the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. Even though the Dao Fruit of the Emperor was a Life Dao Fruit, it was useless. The remaining Eternal Emperor immediately abandoned hisrade and ran for his life, even burning his Eternal Source to make his figure disappear from Jin Ling¡¯s perception. Jin Ling was enraged, nowhere near done with her outburst. At that time, even the Eternal Emperors from Ascension City hid at home due to her intense aura. Meanwhile, in a few other directions, Brother Monkey, Mu Yu, Kun Ming, Ao Xue, and Xu Shi, all retreated after seeding and left behind countless legends. In Qing Kong City, Tuobagu, the City Lord, was watching Xu Shi leaving, after which he immediately disappeared. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Are you serious?!¡± The face of a deep-sea-like young man changed dramatically at Tuobagu¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m eighty percent sure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an Eternal Holy Medicine!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t handle this alone. That¡¯s why I came to you. Otherwise, do you think I would willingly share this information with you?¡±
¡°Moreover, that person is very powerful, and even the two of us might not be able to fully control the situation.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t mind finding a few more people to share the benefits.¡± Although Tuobagu seemed like a rough man on the outside, his heart was extremely delicate. He had hidden in the shadows before, witnessing Xu Shi¡¯s release of medicinal power when Xu Shi erupted. It allowed bystanders to advance their cultivation by a great leap, and even touched his own realm, leading him to confirm that Xu Shi was a self-conscious Eternal Holy Medicine. ¡°An Eternal Holy Medicine with the power to y the Sea of Thunder is a remarkable holy medicine. The strength of the Sea of Thunder is not weaker than yours.¡± While the young man spoke, there was a look of thought in his eyes. The Sea of Thunder is the Eternal Realm that was killed by Xu Shi, which also belongs to the Ascension Camp. Just for today, seven Eternal Emperors from the Ascension Camp fell. That¡¯s right, all from the Ascension Camp, none from the Eternity Camp. However, the Eternal Emperors from both Star City and Qing Kong City, or from other cities, didn¡¯t know all the seven fallen Eternal Emperors were from Ascension Camp. ¡°In that case, you follow up first, and keep a close eye on the location of that Eternal Holy Medicine. I¡¯ll go find people!¡± Tuobagu nodded, and the two of them left one after the other.
Several dayster, a piece of news spread throughout the World of Eternity, causing a great disturbance. ¡°What did you say? All seven of the fallen Eternal Emperors from the other day were from the Ascension Camp??¡± ¡°Could there be any doubt? Reliable sources stated that the entire Ascension Camp was furious!¡± ¡°Because these seven Eternal Emperors all came from four of the Eight Gates!¡± ¡°Damn!!!¡± ¡°Damn, I can already smell it, there¡¯s going to be a big earthquake in the World of Eternity!¡± The World of Eternity is toorge. Sorge that when the news spread, neither Ye Feng nor the Six Beasts heard it. Only when they re-integrated into the social world of Eternity did they realize that, apparently, their deeds were not insignificant. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, after examining the jade slip given to him by Qiu Dao for traps, he began to review the information contained in the jade slip. ¡°One Pce, One Mountain, Two Realms, Eight Gates; those two bastards belonged to Green Gate Wu Chen¡¯s Camp of the Eight Gates.¡± ¡°This guy must be the first Eternal Emperor to ascend from The First Universe.¡± ¡°Does he know anything about the Original Beasts?¡±
A thought shed through Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. The whereabouts of the ten Original Beasts were all unknown, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack to search for them in all of the World of Eternity. Because this moment, he roughly understood how massive the World of Eternity was. Not only was it filled with a vast number of multi-dimensional spaces and parallel worlds, a single parallel world here couldpete with the size of the Chaos Space of the lower world. Moreover, the heaven and earth of the Eternal Realm were much moreplicated than he had imagined. Chapter 365: A hunt for Ye Feng? This sense of deja vu!_1 Chapter 365: A hunt for Ye Feng? This sense of deja vu!_1
Trantor:549690339 The Eternity Realm has one to nine levels, above which are the pinnacle, the limit, the peerless, and the unbeatable. For an ordinary Eternal Emperor, it is extremely difficult to cultivate up to the ninth level of Eternity. It could take an endless amount of time, only to possibly reach this step. And as for breaking through from the ninth level to the pinnacle of the Eternity Realm, it is even more difficult than progressing through the first to ninth levels.
It can be said that there are obstacles at every step within the realm of Eternity, and raising a single minor realm is incredibly difficult, let alone reaching the pinnacle and transcending to the limit, the peerless, and the unbeatable. ¡°So, those two men we encountered earlier, one must be at the first level, the other at the second. No wonder they were so weak.¡± A glimpse of contemtion shed through Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He had never encountered stronger beings in the Eternity Realm and therefore, it was hard to measure the limit of his own strength at present. [Name: Ye Feng] [Level: Level three Eternity Realm] [Imperial Beast: Tongtian Stone Monkey (Sun Wukong)] [Cultivation Level: Level four of Eternity Realm] [Imperial Beast: World Tree] [Cultivation Level: Level four of Eternity Realm] [Demonic Beast: The Great Golden Sun Crow] [Cultivation Level: Level four of Eternity Realm] [Starry Sky Beast: Primal Dragon Whale]
[Cultivation Level: Level four of Eternity Realm] [Divine Beast: True Dragon] [Cultivation Level: Level four of Eternity Realm] [Imperial Beast: King of Xutian Ginseng] [Cultivation Level: Level four of Eternity Realm] ¡°I¡¯ve absorbed so much energy and I am only at the third level of Eternity Realm, this breakthrough is somehow slow.¡± Ye Feng smirked. He was d that He Liang and Yong Shang didn¡¯t hear him, otherwise, they would be furious. They had spent countless years cultivating, one was about to breakthrough to the second level, the other was still wandering at the second level, and here he was, a newly ascended eternal realm cultivator, already at the third level. What more could they expect? However, when Ye Feng looked at the information of the six beasts, he could only see that their cultivation level had increased to the fourth level of the Eternity Realm, which was one level higher than his own. As for other information regarding potential and abilities, he was not able to see any. This was the first time Ye Feng had encountered such a situation. Even in the Tower of Eternity, a Divine Eternal Weapon, he had nevere across such a predicament. ¡°It¡¯s good. If they can stand on their own, it will save me a lot of trouble.¡±
Ye Feng didn¡¯t worry, as long as he could still see their information, it only meant they were still his Imperial Beasts. Even if the distance between them was too great, to the point where even their pact couldn¡¯t be sensed, he decided to let nature run its course. After all, they would meet again eventually, wouldn¡¯t they? A monthter, Ye Feng, who had been on the move all along, finally saw a city in the distance, and quickly entered this incrediblyrge city with a sh. The bustling noise of the crowd, made the usually stoic Ye Feng feel moved. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed since hest experienced such atmosphere. That should¡¯ve been when he was still on Earth! After leaving Earth, he had been either relentlessly pursued or continuously battling the Eternal n. He even had battles with powerful individuals from other universes. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t stayed in a city for a long time. ¡°Come and see!¡± ¡°These seven people are now listed as the most wanted criminals, and are sought after throughout the World of Eternity. If any of you have information about them, report it promptly. If the information is confirmed to be urate, you will be rewarded with an Emperor Dao Pill.¡± ¡°If you can capture any of these seven individuals, you will be given an opportunity to take on the challenge of the Heaven and Earth Stele.¡± ¡°If you can manage to kill any of these seven individuals, congrattions, you will be a respected guest of the Ascension Camp and have a chance to break through to the ninth level.¡± ¡°Hisss!¡±
¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°What kind of people could make the Ascension Camp take such drastic actions?¡± All at once, everyone flocked towards the newly posted wanted notice. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. Remember the seven Eternal Emperors who died recently? You¡¯re aware of that, right?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, but were those seven all members of the Ascension Camp?¡± ¡°Indeed, they were!¡± ¡°Holy hell!¡± Everyone was shocked after hearing this. No wonder the Ascension Camp was so furious and dered these seven individuals wanted throughout the World of Eternity. It seems like the manhunt is in full effect throughout the entire World of Eternity for these seven people. ¡°Wu Chen, you¡¯ve acted recklessly, causing the deaths of He Liang and Yong Shang and undermining the dignity of our Ascension Camp. The Emperor has ordered to revoke the number of challenges on your Heaven and Earth Stele! You are to go to the Ancient Yuan Battlefield. Do not return unless you are summoned.¡± A divine decree descends, shaking the bowing Wu Chen. His face turns ghostly pale. He never expected such a severe punishment from above.
¡°My lord, I¡¯ve bled for the Emperor. I¡¯ve contributed to the camp. The Emperor can¡¯t treat me this way!¡± At this moment, Wu Chen is truly terrified. Losing the chances to use the Heaven and Earth Stele simply means he has to wait longer, after all, being in the Eternal Realm, he has unlimited life. But once he enters the Ancient Yuan Battlefield with his current strength, escaping would be incredibly difficult. He knows that even peak emperors have fallen there. As an emperor of the seventh level of Eternity realm, entering means he only has a slim chance of survival. ¡°Insolent!!¡± Suddenly, a terrifying voice roars in his ears. Wu Chen felt like his Eternal Body is about to be torn apart, even his Eternal Dao Fruit within had a crack on it. ¡°Puh~wah!¡± Arge mouthful of golden blood mixed with the original source of Eternity sprayed out. ¡°You dare question the Emperor¡¯s decree, Wu Chen? You thought the Emperor was unaware of your actions, hunting lower realms and undermining our Ascension Camp¡¯s foundation.¡± At the sound of the voice, Wu Chen trembles uncontrobly. His face started to quiver, and terror took hold of him. ¡°Ignorance leads to vition!¡±
¡°The Emperor has already given you face.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it¡­¡± ¡°Lord, I obey your orders!¡± ¡°I obey your orders!¡± At this point, Wu Chen dares not have any other thoughts. He hadn¡¯t expected that the cultivation method he had always been proud of was clearly understood by him. Soon, his face showed a bitter smile and a fierce look. He dared not hate the invincible emperor above him; he could only vent all his resentment on Ye Feng. Wu Chen knew that his destiny to go to the Ancient Yuan Battlefield was now irrevocable. However, as long as he was careful, he might survive. And once he broke through to peak emperor in the Ancient Yuan Battlefield, that person would definitely summon him back. At that time, he would be a real upper-level figure in the Green Gate. ¡°If you want me to die, you won¡¯t have it easy either!¡± A glint of cruelty shed in Wu Chen¡¯s eyes as he began to devise a n. Before he entered the Ancient Yuan Battlefield, he must see Ye Feng dead! On the other side, Ye Feng was drawn by the bustling noise, and headed towards the crowd circling around the notice. Then he was speechless! What¡¯s with this familiar feeling? Dead memories are suddenly assaulting me! Chapter 366: Center of Attention!_1 Chapter 366: Center of Attention!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Hard to believe that within a single day, seven emperors have fallen in the World of Eternity; this, whether in the present or in the past, is enough to be recorded in the annals of Eternity.¡± Within a mysterious space, twelve figures encircle a massive round table. One of the figures suddenly spoke. ¡°We should be d, all the emperors who died were from the Ascension Camp. This can be counted as the greatest weakening of the Ascension Camp in history.¡±
Another voice sounded. ¡°I have a feeling that there may be some unknown connection between these seven people.¡± At this moment, the sound of the third voice caused all the figures to turn their gazes towards the speaker. ¡°Come to think of it, we in the World of Eternity never had seven people ascend on the same day in the past.¡± ¡°Although these seven people are from seven different cities.¡± Another voice resonated. With the birth of each voice, a sense of authority that seemed to dominate heaven and earth was present. It seemed like every voice here possessed the power to shake the World of Eternity. If there were other Eternal Emperors here, they would definitely recognize that these twelve people are all Undefeatable Emperors of the Eternity Camp. The twelve Undefeatable Emperors of the Eternity Camp, all gathered here this time due to matters concerning Ye Feng and the Six Beasts. ¡°Yan Tian, what do you think?¡± At this moment, one voice drew everyone¡¯s attention to another person, who was sittingfortably with his eyes closed all along. The interesting thing about this person is that everyone saw a different appearance when they looked at him/her.
¡°Whoosh!¡± The next second, the person slowly opened his eyes; one eye seemed to contain the boundless universe and starry sky, while the other was like a vortex of chaos. He flicked his finger lightly, and the fate of the World of Eternity began to unfold. Amidst the chaos, seven figures slowly appeared. Suddenly, a sense of consolidation emerged from the chaos that had just been broken open. ¡°Huh!¡± With a gentle sound of doubt, he flicked his finger again, holding the chaos in ce, and then forcefully pulled the seven figures out of the chaos. Even so, the figures were shrouded in rich celestial intent, attempting to conceal their aura. The other eleven figures saw this and their eyes hardened. They now knew that the seven people had eachpletely refined the energy from the Ascension Pool. What they didn¡¯t know, however, was that Ye Feng had not onlypletely refined the energy of the Ascension Pool, but he had also refined quite a bit of the unknown energy deep within the World of Eternity. ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± Yan Tian, who was originally indifferent, seemed to be a bit more serious and then the fate changed again. A faint purple glow appeared on each of the seven figures, with Ye Feng¡¯s purple glow being the thickest.
¡°So it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°The one who escaped!¡± Upon seeing the light purple halo on the seven figures, everyone present changed their expression. Their eyes were filled with differing glows. For a while, a strange atmosphere grew among the twelve. ¡°We must not forget that we are on the same side.¡± ¡°Sometimes, being able to resist one¡¯s desires is also a form of cultivation.¡± At this moment, an old voice resounded, causing everyone, including Yan Tian, to fall silent. ¡°The Ascension Camp has already started their manhunt. Shall we try to contact them?¡± ¡°At the very least, I think we could invest in them. They killed seven Eternal Emperors from the Ascension Camp as soon as they ascended. Unless those fellows from the Ascension Camp are willing to set aside past grudges and ept them, they won¡¯t be able to join the Ascension Camp.¡± ¡°Right, investing in them won¡¯t result in a loss for us. Furthermore, that person also possesses the one who escaped.¡± The man¡¯s words unveiled the thoughts of everyone present, but no one objected. ¡°Let the people below probe them.¡±
Just then, the old voice resounded again and the twelve figures disappeared from their original ces. While the Undefeatable Emperors of the Eternity Camp were gathering because of the seven people, the Ascension Camp was equally assembled with its Undefeatable Emperors. ¡°Emperor Qing, your Green Gate has made quite a name for itself this time!¡± ¡°Seven Eternal Emperors have fallen, well done!¡± One of the Undefeatable Emperors chuckled. ¡°They were just seven emperors of the first and secondyers. What impact does it have on us? It just affects some of our reputation.¡± ¡°You¡¯vee this far and you still don¡¯t know that history only remembers the ultimate victor, short-sighted.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°The meeting isn¡¯t for you guys to quibble.¡± ¡°The one who escaped is on that person. Discuss the future arrangements.¡± With those words, the other eleven Undefeatable Emperors shuddered slightly.
The one who escaped! It¡¯s the one who escaped! If they could acquire it, they might truly transcend Eternity. As this thought crossed their minds, various ideas sprouted in their heads. Clearly, the person who let out those words naturally knew how much of a reaction the one who escaped would trigger among the others, but he/she said it anyway. ¡°This person has killed seven emperors in the Ascension Camp. He must be killed!¡± ¡°Yes, if this person isn¡¯t killed, where is our prestige?¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so, then why don¡¯t we hand this task to Emperor Qing!¡± At that moment, the voice that had mentioned the one who escaped earlier sounded again, causing the expressions of everyone present to change dramatically. Emperor Qing was no exception, he stood looking deeply at that person, remaining silent. ¡°No!¡± ¡°How can we leave the matters of our Ascension Camp to Emperor Qing alone?¡± ¡°Right, we should make decisions collectively, don¡¯t you agree, Emperor Qing?¡±
The gazes of the two speakers settled on Emperor Qing, but he didn¡¯t pay them any attention. After mulling for a moment, he simply said, ¡°Since it is my men from the Green Gate who were killed, the follow-up actions are of course my responsibility.¡± ¡°There is no need for your other forces to interfere in this matter!¡± ¡°I will deal with it myself!¡± With these words, Emperor Qing effectively shut down any possibility of the other Undefeatable Emperors getting involved. However, while he had made this clear on the surface, it was unknown whether this remained the case in private. ¡°I see. Then we¡¯ll leave this matter to you, Emperor Qing. Just make sure not to capsize in your own boat.¡±Upon finishing his words, the voice¡¯s owner disappeared into space, and Emperor Qing quickly followed, leaving behind the confused faces of the remaining ten people. Wait, did we juste here to make up the numbers? Couldn¡¯t the two of you have held this meeting on your own? ¡°These are not enough to kill that guy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re aware too that the other party might have other big secrets on them, don¡¯t you want to get those?¡± In front of Emperor Wu Chen, a dark figure shrouded in a ck cloak emanated a chilly aura. Emperor Wu Chen¡¯s face was full of malevolence and he handed everything, excluding his Eternal Divine Weapon used for self-defense and some trump cards, to the figure before him. Chapter 367: A wave of change in the City of Bibo, the wind of Huan Huan carries controversy! – 1 Chapter 367: A wave of change in the City of Bibo, the wind of Huan Huan carries controversy! ¨C 1
Trantor:549690339 His face twitched involuntarily as Emperor Wu Chan watched all his possessions fall into the hands of the man before him. Having spent countless ages umting these assets, they were now all in the hands of that man because of Ye Feng! Recalling how Ye Feng led him to this point, even as an Eternal Emperor, Emperor Wu Chan found himself seething with unspeakable rage. ¡°How can I be sure that you can kill him and won¡¯t pocket his possessions?¡± ¡°Ha!¡±
The man in the ck robe chuckled and tossed back everything belonging to Wu Chan. He then vanished without a trace, leaving behind a perturbed Wu Chan. Five dayster, when Wu Chan handed over his possessions to the man again, his expression bore only caution and humility. The man before him was a member of ¡°Yuan¡±, the number one assassination organization in the World of Eternity. It was rumored that ¡°Yuan¡± had the backing of more than one unbeatable emperor. The vast World of Eternity harbored powers led by unbeatable emperors, not just the Ascension and Eternity Camps. These two camps represented massive forces, but it did not mean other forces were powerless. Outside of these two major forces, there was a neutral camp. In this camp, not only did local emperors of Eternity and ascended emperors live in harmony, but many had also be friends through thick and thin. In addition, the man in the ck robe belonged to ¡°Yuan¡±, a major power that had once assassinated an unbeatable emperor and seeded! The fallen unbeatable emperor thus became the only one in the World of Eternity to have openly died over countless years. This created a chilling fear of ¡°Yuan¡±, causing it to rise in fame to an unprecedented height. In response, the unbeatable emperors from both major camps attempted to destroy the various ¡°Yuan¡± strongholds in the World of Eternity several times. However, they were unable to root out the unbeatable emperors behind ¡°Yuan¡±.
¡°One month¡¯s time!¡± The words of the man in the ck robe left Emperor Wu Chan¡¯s face sagging. ¡°Can you¡­ brother, can it be faster?¡± ¡°Want it faster? Add money. If the price is right, even unbeatable emperors would take action. The question is, can you afford it?¡± The man in the ck robe spoke indifferently. Although Wu Chan couldn¡¯t see his face hidden under the robe, he could sense the man¡¯s scoff. Well, he had humiliated himself again! ¡°One month, just one¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the man in the ck robe disappeared in an instant. Emperor Wu Chan opened his mouth, intending to curse, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word. Not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he dared not. Fortunately, the Ancient Yuan Battlefield was not always essible, and it would be another year or two before the next opening. He still had time to see Ye Feng¡¯s demise! Meanwhile, Ye Feng was reminded of his past in the Big Dipper Domain upon seeing his and the other Six Beasts¡¯ wanted posters.
¡°However, these six fellows have done quite well.¡± Ye Fengughed, then silently vanished from the crowd. No one knew that they had just missed out on a huge reward from the man on the wanted poster standing right next to them. Of course, they also missed out on a deadly fate. Ye Feng departed, content in the knowledge that the Six Beasts were safe and doing well. He now possessed the Time Daoism Fruits and Judgement Fruit, giving him control over two top-tier Dao paths. Although his cultivation level was only at level three Eternal Realm, don¡¯t forget, besides his innate Talent, he could also use all the abilities of the Six Beasts. So, he was pondering how to find that man named Wu Chen, who might hold information about the Original Beast, directly concerning whether his other ten branches could bear Eternal Dao Fruit. Besides, he had a feeling that no matter how powerful he was, without collecting all twelve Dao Fruits, he might still be trapped within this Eternity. ¡°Hm? This small town seems to have something interesting!¡± Just then, Ye Feng noticed quite a few strong beings who were half-step Eternity Realm, as well as some Eternal Emperors. Yes, Eternal Emperors. No fewer than ten. While their cultivation levels were low, ranging only from level one to three, the fact that they could simultaneously attract ten Eternal Emperors clearly indicated some significant event was taking ce. Ye Feng decided to follow them covertly to their destination.
In the City of Bibo which houses the Yang Family, one of the Eternal Families, Family Head Yang Zhen, who is an Eternal Emperor, holds a cultivation level of three stages in the Eternal Realm. Normally, as an Eternal Realm cultivator, he would be at the pinnacle of the World of Eternity, living trouble-free as long as he doesn¡¯t provoke more potent emperors. Moreover, Yang Zhen¡¯s daughter, Yang Xiao, possesses a beautiful charm that could topple cities, boasting an admirable cultivation level at the half-step Eternity Realm. Yang Zhen believed, with theirbined forces, the Yang Family might eventually be a double Eternal, which would have been a pleasant story. However, her adventurous nature led her to attract the renowned double-cultivation old ancestor, Emperor of He Huan. This man¡¯s harem counted in tens of thousands and was still rapidly growing. Upon seeing Yang Xiao¡¯s charm, he immediately proposed to Yang Zhen to marry his daughter. When Yang Zhen refused, they ended up fighting. The aftermath of their fight left any half-step Eternity Realm who dared approach, dead. A monthter, the voice of Emperor of He Huan echoed over the City of Bibo. Hemanded Yang Xiao to obediently be his wife, or else the poison in her father would never be cured. In a month, Yang Zhen would not only lose his cultivation level but rapidly age and die. When Yang Xiao saw her severely injured father unconscious in the central battlefield, she knew that even if Emperor of He Huan was bluffing, nobody in the Yang Family was currently a match for him. Regardless of their status as an Eternal Family, if Yang Zhen were to fall, their huge wealth would undoubtedly incite others¡¯ greed. Even if Yang Zhen didn¡¯t die, his current unconscious state wouldn¡¯t allow him to fight back. Yang Zhen¡¯s once close friends all kept their distance when they heard the enemy was Emperor of He Huan. They found various excuses to evade helping the Yang Family. Although Yang Xiao understood, she couldn¡¯t help being enraged.
So, the Yang family had no choice but to use all their wealth in search of someone who could cure her father. If it came to it, she and her father could hide under false identities. Could the vast World of Eternity not conceal them? As the news spread, Supreme, Supreme Realm, half-step Eternity Realm strong beings who mastered in healing started arriving in the following days. However, no Eternity Realm had appeared yet. To her surprise, ten showed up all at once today. This sudden delight brought a glimmer of hope to Yang Xiao for her father¡¯s recovery. ¡°Miss, are we really going to drain all of our Yang family assets? Once we do, Xiao Yu and I will have to live on the streets.¡± A young girlined, her face wet with the beginnings of tears. Chapter 368: Another System?_1 Chapter 368: Another System?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll feed you to He Huan Old Demon if you keep bbing!¡± Yang Xiao red nervously at her maid, instantly silencing her. During this period, even though martial artists from the Supreme, the Supreme Realm and the Half-step Eternity Realm had arrived. Still, no Eternal Emperor had shown up. They must all know that He Huan Old Demon has taken a fancy to me and are afraid to get involved.
Luckily, only a few days have passed, and there are still about 20 days left in the one-month period, so I don¡¯t need to worry too much. If this continues, I might have to start nning my escape. ¡°My lord, why do you insist on marrying Yang Xiao? There are numerous stunning female cultivators in the World of Eternity longing to marry an esteemed man like you.¡± In a mysterious dimension, a handsome young man with flowing hair and sharp eyes was holding a woman of astonishing beauty. As she spoke, she fed him a jade fruit. ¡°Do I need to exin myself for choosing you as my wife? You¡¯re asking for trouble. I think you want to have another child!¡± ¡°Come on, bear me a hundred or so more!¡± The young man pped the woman¡¯s buttocks, causing ripples with his enormous force. The beauty squealed, and harmony reigned in the room. Why would I want to marry Yang Xiao? Because she¡¯s talented! Female Eternal Emperors are rare in the Eternal Realm. I¡¯ve only seen a few over the years despite my short time in cultivation. All of those who have be Eternal Emperors are not bad, but they clearly have no interest in me. Furthermore, they all have substantial backing that can¡¯t be underestimated. Marrying them would be a bit troublesome, so I can only proceed slowly. If I could marry an Eternal Emperor and have children with her, I wonder how much my cultivation would increase.
The wives and concubines I took in the lower realm all have limited aptitude, which has slowed down my cultivation development. How could I let go of a female cultivator at the Half-step Eternity Realm when I finally met one! About Yang Xiao¡¯s father, I didn¡¯t kill him, but merely made him sleep for over a month. No one can counteract my sleeping potion. The young man¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the woman beside him, who waspletely exhausted. [Ten billion of the host¡¯s descendants have broken through to the Star Realm, reward given is a thousand years worth of cultivation!] Right at this moment, a voice echoed in the young man¡¯s heart. ¡°Having ten billion descendants breakthrough to the Star Realm doesn¡¯t yield as much reward as having one monstrous prodigy descendant.¡± ¡°At this rate, who knows when I¡¯ll breakthrough to the Level five of Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°I must marry Yang Xiao and have her bear me hundreds, if not thousands, of children. If among my offspring there is one with monstrous talent or could reach the Half-step Eternity Realm, the reward I would get can undoubtedly greatly advance my cultivation.¡± The young man thought, that¡¯s right, he too was a transmigrator with a system. And he had already transcended from the lower world to the World of Eternity for tens of thousands of years. Unfortunately, not a single one of his descendants had stepped into the Supreme Realm, let alone the Half-step Eternity Realm, despite him having already reached level four of the Eternal Realm. During his time in the World of Eternity, his progress in marrying wives and concubines wasn¡¯t quite as he¡¯d hoped. After all, any woman cultivator capable of ascending to the World of Eternity had already be an Eternal Emperor, attempting to marry one was undoubtedly extraordinarily difficult.
He could only set his sights on the indigenous inhabitants of the World of Eternity, some gifted female cultivators very willingly epted the proposition of marrying an Eternal Emperor. However, it¡¯s just that not every child has outstanding talent even if the mother has a distinguished aptitude. Till now, the most potent descendant among all his offspring was just in the Supreme Realm, a Supreme cultivator for tens of thousands of years. This kind of talent in the World of Eternity was absolutely rare. But Zhou Ching was still unsatisfied. Pondering that he had gone from a mortal practicing martial arts to ascending to the World of Eternity, all this took him only two thousand years. He certainly doesn¡¯t think much about reaching the Supreme Realm in ten thousand years. Experience has proven to him that the increase in cultivation from that descendant who reached the Supreme Realm took him tens of thousands of years, far from sufficient for Zhou Ching to break through a realm. The World of Eternity was too massive. He could say that for the past ten thousand years, he had been either marrying and siring children, or on the road to marrying and siring children. Even though he had already married hundreds of thousands of wives, none of his offspring possesses the potential to reach the Eternal Realm, which made him speechless. If Yang Xiao knew, his hundreds of thousands of wives and concubines were just what he had managed to marry sinceing to the World of Eternity, and he had lost count of how many wives and concubines he got from the lower realms, she would be shocked. How could one person marry and reproduce so much! ¡°My lord! My lord!¡± At this moment, another ravishing woman burst into this mystical space, looking very anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Rain!¡±
Zhou Ching stepped forward and came to thedy¡¯s side. His voice was extraordinarily gentle as if capable of soothing all anxiety. ¡°My lord¡­ please go see Sister Yan. She¡­ She¡¯s on herst breath!¡± When the woman said this, Zhou Ching¡¯s eyes shed with a frosty light. His figure vanished on the spot, reappearing in another space. At this moment, a group of females of various ages, all extremely beautiful, were standing in this space. Their cultivation levels ranged from the Life Death Realm to the Supreme Realm. When they saw Zhou Ching appear, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as if they finally found a backbone. ¡°My lord, save Sister Yan soon, her injury looks serious.¡± A woman said mournfully. However, Zhou Ching could see it himself, even without her exnation. Jiang Yan could be said to be one among the hundred thousand wives and concubines in the World of Eternity that he held the deepest affection for. She was on the verge of entering the Half-step Eternity Realm from her current peak level nine of Supreme Realm. With proper nurturing, she could potentially reach the Eternal Realm. At that time, he could have her bear him a hundred or more children, possibly allowing his cultivation to take a massive leap. But now, Jiang Yan, who was originally stunning, has been burned beyond recognition. Her arms were charred, and her enchantingly beautiful face looked like burnt coal. If he wasn¡¯t able to sense that Jiang Yan was still breathing, he might have thought she was dead already. ¡°Who did this!!¡±
Cold light shed in Zhou Ching¡¯s eyes. An extreme chill ran through the hearts of all his concubines. ¡°It was, it was a stranger¡­ a woman. Sister Yan saw her beauty and wanted to convince her to marry you, but she refused.¡± ¡°Sister Yan never takes no for an answer, so she immediately made a move. But the woman turned out to be an Eternal Emperor.¡± ¡°If it were not for the divine weapon you bestowed upon us, which protected us, we might never have been able to see you again!¡± Two women, also bearing injuries, cried. If Jiang Yan hadn¡¯t manipted the Eternal Divine Weapon to block all the attacks, the two women would probably have turned to ashes by now. ¡°What audacity!¡± ¡°So, an Eternal Emperor, is it!!¡± Zhou Ching¡¯s heart boiled with anger. Regardless of them whether it was an Eternal Emperor, anyone who dares harm his women shall be condemned to a fate worse than death. However, before sending her on her way to death, he could sire ten thousand children with her! Female cultivators of the Eternal Emperor Realm, how could they not be put to good use? It¡¯s impossible! Chapter 369 - 369 Personally Delivering to the Doorstep!_1 Chapter 369 - 369 Personally Delivering to the Doorstep!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Where did you encounter that woman!¡± ¡°What does she look like?¡± Zhou Ching looked at the two women. They described the woman¡¯s features to him. Then, he turned his attention to Jiang Yan, whose life seemed to be hanging by a thread. He casually flicked a glowing pill into her mouth. ¡°Buzz~¡± In an instant, a dazzling light burst from within the woman¡¯s body. The power of the light held supreme healing powers. After just a short encounter, her severely burned body started healing rapidly. Both her appearance and physique were improving.
¡°My husband is amazing!¡± ¡°Sister Yan is saved!¡± A group of chattering women rxed as they saw Jiang Yan¡¯s improved condition. However, Zhou Ching furrowed his brows. He knew the medicinal effects of the System Elixir. Even if Jiang Yan was only at the level nine Supreme Realm, Even if she were on the half-step Eternity Realm, she could recover instantly. But so much time had already passed, and she still hadn¡¯t fully recovered, nor had she awoken. ¡°Buzz!¡± Just then, Zhou Ching felt an unexpected pulse in his heart! ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Everybody get out!¡± Zhou Ching waved his hand and a powerful force sent his group of wives and concubines flying out of the space. ¡°Boom!¡±
At the same time, Jiang Yan¡¯s body erupted with a tinum-colored me. Jiang Yan was incinerated by the heat wave and her body was reduced to ashes. The tinum-colored me then seemed to recognize Zhou Ching¡¯s presence and aggressively made its way towards him. ¡°Great Sun¡¯s Divine me!¡± Zhou Ching¡¯s face turned ghostly pale and he red with cold fury. He wondered what kind of attack would cause such severe injuries to Jiang Yan when she had his divine weapon. He never imagined it would be the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Break!¡± Zhou Ching then took out a mirror. The mirror¡¯s surface instantly became like water, releasing endless waves of silver light which poured out to confront the approaching Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. ¡°Zi!!!¡± In an instant, endless steam filled the space. The entire space began to violently shake under the sh of the two incredible forces. Zhou Ching vanished from this space as he saw this. ¡°Boom!¡± Subsequently, the space he had been in shattered into pieces under the strain of the two colossal forces and was devoured by the void of the World of Eternity.
¡°Husband, husband, how is Sister Yan!¡± ¡°Yes, husband, why didn¡¯t Sister Yane out, could she¡­wuuu.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Chingmanded in a low, pressing tone, causing all his concubines to fall silent. This was the first time they saw him lose his temper to such an extent. They remembered that even when confronted with the Eternal Emperor, he remained undefeated. Anger, this emotion seemed to have never appeared on Zhou Ching before. Why would he suddenly lose his temper now? Could it be¡­ The mere thought of one possible oue immediately made everyone turn pale. Zhou Ching ignored them and continued to move his fingers swiftly. A hardly noticeable force spread from him. Gradually, like it had sniffed something out, the force seemed to be pointing in a certain direction. ¡°You killed my woman and still want to escape?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to now!!¡± Zhou Ching¡¯s figure shed and disappeared on the spot, following that force. ¡°Damn it, my luck really sucks!¡± ¡°Why is it that every weirdo I meet falls right on myp?¡± ¡°Could it be that the World of Eternity purposely breeds weirdos???¡± The current Jin Ling was filled with rage. She¡¯s been following Ye Feng for so long and she¡¯s never seen someone kidnap another woman for a man. What kind of man could mesmerize someone to such an extent? Looks like the other party isn¡¯t dumb either. Jin Ling shook her head, utterly puzzled. At that moment, her expression changed, as she raised an eyebrow. On the other hand, within the City of Bibo, under Ye Feng¡¯s perception, those ten Eternal Emperors were gathering from all directions. However, they were not moving quickly.
Ye Feng was curious about where they were heading. With the discussions around him, he soon learned the details. ¡°Tut-tut, with a hundred thousand concubines, could this guy be a stallion, or maybe he has got a Stallion System! Does he be stronger whenever he takes a wife or has a child?¡± ¡°Very likely!¡± ¡°Moreover, from what they¡¯re implying, this guy is an Emperor from the Ascension Camp, so there must be even more wives from the lower realms.¡± After finding out the reason, he didn¡¯t follow those ten Eternal Realm beings but instead strolled leisurely around the City of Bibo. Twenty dayster, with only three days left until the final date set by the Emperor of He Huan, Yang Xiao could almost not feel the breath of her father Yang Zhen. During these twenty days, she endured the sadness in her heart, sent away the Yang family¡¯s disciples in batches, and dismissed their servants. She had originally nned to dismiss her maid Xiao Yu, but she chose to stay with Yang Xiao, even unto death. So, Yang Xiao kept her. ¡°Only three more days to go, I¡¯m afraid the He Huan Old Demon wille for me.¡± ¡°When the timees, even if I have to die, I won¡¯t marry him!¡± ¡°The revenge of my father¡¯s death is irreconcble. What a pity I cannot avenge him!¡± Yang Xiao was filled with regret. If she had known, she would have kept a low profile. Meeting the He Huan Old Demon was a disaster for both the Yang family and her.
¡°There are only three days left until the final deadline set by the He Huan Old Demon, in my opinion, she might as well marry him. I heard that the He Huan Old Demon treats his wives and concubines quite well.¡± ¡°Exactly, although he is called the He Huan Old Demon, he has never used his wives and concubines for cultivation. He just enjoys having children.¡± ¡°Despite this hobby being a bit unusual, it¡¯s said that his wives and concubines receive a lot of rewards for every child they bear him. Previously, an arrogant woman from the Reincarnation Realm was married to the He Huan Old Demon. Over a thousand years, she gave birth to hundreds of children for him, while she had broken through from the Reincarnation Realm to the Supreme Realm.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°In a thousand years, she broke through a major realm? The speed of her cultivation is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Moreover, the He Huan Old Demon sends his potential children under the tutge of various Eternal Emperors through his own connections. ¡± ¡°Although he has ascended to the World of Eternity only ten thousand years ago, he has already formed a significant force in the World of Eternity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that even the Peak Emperor recognizes him!¡± ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s insanely powerful!¡± ¡°Terribly so. Yang Xiao is being ungrateful. Some people wish they could marry the He Huan Old Demon, but they might not necessarily be chosen.¡± ¡°Moreover, the He Huan Old Demon¡¯s every concubine-eptance ceremony is extremely grand. His Emperor friends, even emissaries, are already waiting at hisir. Whenever he epts a concubine, representatives of all major forces present a congrattory gift.¡± ¡°Over the years, just the gifts alone have made his hands sore from receiving!¡± ¡°Holy shit! Is it that scary!¡± Chapter 370 - 370 Get to it quickly, don’t talk nonsense!_1 Chapter 370 - 370 Get to it quickly, don¡¯t talk nonsense!_1
Trantor:549690339 The more Ye Feng heard, the more outrageous it seemed. This guy sure knows how to y the game ¨C being on good terms with quite a few Eternal Emperors shows that he is quite adept at dancing through life. He even sent his own offspring to serve under the Eternal Emperors. If his offspring had sufficient talent, that would create a beneficial cycle. This World of Eternity is the pinnacle of all worlds, with countless living creatures. Perhaps his harem of a hundred thousand was just the result of his scheming over these ten thousand years, and he hasn¡¯t even hit his peak yet. Furthermore, the females of the Eternal Realm, especially the Eternal Emperors who were the first to ascend, would undoubtedly be challenging for him to handle. And if they are daughters of the Eternal Emperors, it all depends on their appearances.
Comparatively, the females might be delighted to marry him because they would be marrying an Eternal Emperor. Moreover, this Emperor of He Huan has increased his Cultivation Level in the Eternal Realm to level four just over ten thousand years. What is the one thing the Eternal Realm nevercks? Time! As long as he¡¯s remarkable, he can keep marrying, marrying all the female cultivators in the World of Eternity. And once he bes one of the unbeatable emperors, even if he marries your female emperors, you probably can¡¯t stand it. ¡°This guy is really¡­¡± Ye Feng had to admit, if this guy doesn¡¯t have a system, he would not believe it. ¡°Miss, miss, look!¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­. It¡¯s¡­. an Eternal Emperor!¡± The voice of the servant girl Xiao Yu pulls Yang Xiao back from her daze. ¡°An Emperor? Where?¡± Yang Xiao looks closely and sees an old man with grey hair standing in front of her. Although she doesn¡¯t recognize this man, the power radiating from him that fills her with fear is evidence enough that he¡¯s undoubtedly an Eternal Emperor. It¡¯s worth noting that she is a very strong entity even in the Half-step Eternity Realm. So the only one who could make her tremble would be an Eternal Emperor.
¡°Yang Xiao pays her respects to the Emperor!¡± ¡°Would the Emperor kindly reveal his name? No matter whether you can save my father or not, I will forever remember your kindness.¡± ¡°Jian Chen!¡± The old man¡¯s voice causes Yang Xiao to shudder. ¡°Are you the esteemed Emperor Yao?¡± ¡°The title ¡®Emperor Yao¡¯ is merely apliment from others; it is not deserved.¡± The old manughed lightly, shaking his head. ¡°Emperor Yao, pleasee with me!¡± Yang Xiao¡¯s face shows extreme joy. Just when all seemed lost, she finds a new hope afoot. She was on the verge of despair, but now she has hope again. Even the widely renowned Emperor Yao has appeared, her father will certainly recover! For her father¡¯s sake, they will give everything they, the Yang Family have.
At this point, the neighboring maidservant Xiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly rose sharply, causing Yang Xiao¡¯s brow to furrow. ¡°Emperor, this servant knows not the proper etiquette, please forgive her!¡± ¡°M¡­Miss, there are n¡­nine Emperors!¡± When Xiao Yu speaks these words, the impact on Yang Xiao is enormous. She didn¡¯t even need to look to know it. For a moment, Yang Xiao felt as if she had been struck by a massive wave of happiness. ¡°So it is senior Emperor Yao!¡± ¡°With senior Emperor Yao¡¯s intervention, Yang Zhen¡¯s problem can be resolved in a blink of an eye.¡± A young Emperor spoke respectfully. ¡°Emperor Yan Cang, you jest. Everyone knows that your medical knowledge and cultivation far surpass mine in its depth. It¡¯s just that your fame is not as widespread.¡± Jian Chen didn¡¯t underestimate the young man in front of him. He was a Medicine Emperor who ascended to the World of Eternity through the way of medicine. Even though he himself is an Eternal Emperor native to the World of Eternity, his medicinal cultivation was only halfway. He had no other choice but to switch to practicing medicine. Therefore, while Jian Chen acted indifferent about Yan Cang¡¯s arrival, inwardly he was far from pleased.
His appearance right at the deadline was because he was interested in Yang Xiao. It was due to Yang Xiao¡¯s special physique which is suitable to be his drug tripod. With her, he might even be able to break through to the level of the Peak Emperor. It should be noted that he is currently at level three of the Eternity Realm. He is certain that he can at least cultivate to the Ninefold. Thus, he ces great importance on Yang Xiao bing his drug tripod. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t want anyone else getting involved. He nced at the other eight Eternity Emperors, and Jian Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Among them, there were two Emperors of the level four Eternal Realm, both with significant reputations. ¡°Damn it, either don¡¯te at all, or they alle on the same day, are they trying to oppose this old man!¡± Regardless of how much disdain Jian Chen had for these people in his heart, he still showed a humble and magnanimous demeanor on his face. ¡°Miss, oh Miss, the Master is saved now! He¡¯s saved!¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s face was full of excitement. Having worked for the Yang family for so many years, Yang Zhen treated her well. She didn¡¯t want Yang Zhen to fall so easily. ¡°Hmm!¡±
Yang Xiao too could not resist the excitement in her heart! ¡°Everyone, please follow me!¡± Then, she led the group of emperors, along with several other powerful figures who had just arrived together, into Yang Zhen¡¯s room. Ye Feng was among this group of powerhouses. He wasn¡¯t nning to intervene, but he was simply curious about the methods of the Emperor of He Huan, which had rendered a third level Emperor of the Eternal Realm bedridden and unconscious for a month. However, upon seeing the unconscious Yang Zhen lying on the bed with his eyes tightly shut, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. This guy, although his breath was weak and his pulse closed, didn¡¯t seem like someone gravely injured and on the verge of death. ¡°Honored seniors, please save my father¡¯s life. I am willing to offer everything the Yang Family owns, I will keep my promise, and if there is any breach, I will be punished by thunder and die!¡± Yang Xiao had made this vow earlier, and everyone in the City of Bibo was aware of it, so these eternal emperors naturally wouldn¡¯t be ignorant of it. ¡°As you all can see, my father seems unharmed, yet he is unconscious. Even his divine soul has been obscured. If he does not wake up soon, I fear he may never awake.¡± ¡°Emperor Yao, please!¡± The speaker was Emperor Yan Cang. The other Emperors had no objections to Emperor Yao taking the lead.
After all, Emperor Yao was renowned, and Yan Cang had overtaken them all. In contrast, they understood some medicinal knowledge, but it was not their main cultivation practice. ¡°Since all of you are modest, then it¡¯s up to this old man to take the initiative.¡± After that, everyone felt a vibrant force enter Yang Zhen¡¯s body. Gradually, Yang Zhen¡¯s face started to regain its color, his breath started to grow stronger, everything was moving in the right direction. However, suddenly, like a snapped string, the rising breath stopped abruptly before plummeting at an even faster rate, even lower than before. His originally ruddy face turned deathly pale in an instant. Moreover, Yang Xiao even sensed a hint of decay on her father¡¯s body. You must know, this is a huge joke for someone at the Eternity Realm. The Eternity Realm signifies eternal life, how could there be a scent of decay. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me this whole time, aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?¡± At this moment, Jin Ling stood still, not continuing his journey, and looked towards the void behind him. Zhou Ching furrowed his brows and emerged from the void. ¡°If you want to fight, then hurry up, stop wasting time with talk!¡± Chapter 371: Eternal Skill, Flower Blooming in a Thought, Dominate the World!_1 Chapter 371: Eternal Skill, Flower Blooming in a Thought, Dominate the World!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°If you¡¯re going to attack, do it quickly. Enough talk!¡± Jin Ling¡¯s arrogant voice echoed, immediately amusing Zhou Ching. Never before had he met such a defiant woman. And, she was an Emperor of the level four Eternal Realm, with the same cultivation level as him. If she were to give birth to ten, no, a hundred thousand of my children, I bet I could directly ascend to the status of Peak Emperor.
Although Jiang Yan died because of her, she couldn¡¯t possibly survive. But before she died, I should make use of her. Especially since he recognized Jin Ling as one of the seven wanted fugitives. By taking her down, he can win the friendship of the Ascension Camp, the entire Ascension Camp. Moreover, there are several attractive female emperors in the Ascension Camp. The value of the woman in front of him has risen to a high level in Zhou Ching¡¯s eyes. As for Jin Ling, evidently, since leaving Ascension City, she has not entered the cities of the World of Eternity and naturally did not know about the warrants issued for her and six others. The World of Eternity is vast and infinite. On her way, she did not encounter anyone other than Zhou Ching¡¯s three concubines. This had made the usually lively her, more and more irritable. Then she discovered Zhou Ching had been following her all along, it can be said that Jin Ling is now on the edge of exploding. ¡°You are very arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhou Ching looked at Jin Ling with interest, the more he looked, the more she fit his aesthetic. ¡°I quite like you, you little brat!¡± ¡°Not to mention you killed one of my concubines, and injured two others, but I like your spicy attitude.¡± ¡°If I were to have a hundred thousand kids with you, I bet a lot of them could cultivate into monsters of the Eternal Realm!¡±
At Zhou Ching¡¯s words, Jin Ling was instantly enraged! Damn it, no man has ever said such things in front of her. Thest person who acted arrogantly with her was burned to death. ¡°Boom!¡± The next second, an infinite amount of tinum-colored Great Sun¡¯s Divine me erupted from Jin Ling¡¯s body! The Divine mes filled the sky, even burning the space of the World of Eternity, exposing huge spatial cracks from which endless spatial turbulence erupted. Only these spatial turbulences alone could heavily injure the Half-step Eternity Realm, let alone the newly ascended Eternal Emperor. ¡°Such a powerful Great Sun¡¯s Divine me!!¡± ¡°Ha ha, today this emperor wants to experience the feeling of scorching heat!¡± A sneer instantly appeared on Zhou Ching¡¯s face as if he had thought of some scene that made him excited. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re asking for death!!¡± In a sh, Jin Ling transformed from her human form into a golden crow, the Great Golden Sun Crow forming a terrifying sun in the sky. Following that, nine suns appeared, causing a vision of Skyward Ten Suns to appear in the sky of this Eternal Realm.
This was the first time Jin Ling used Skyward Ten Suns in the World of Eternity. The temperature, capable of melting everything, instantly enveloped Zhou Ching, causing his expression to change. This woman may only be a level four Eternal Realm, but the strength she is showing is more than that! However, the stronger the opponent, the more excited he gets. Just thinking about having a bunch of kids with this kind of spicy woman excites him exponentially. But for now, he needed to be careful, he couldn¡¯t capsize in the gutter. Facing Jin Ling¡¯s Great Golden Sun Crow, Zhou Ching turned his palm over, and the mirror he had previously used appeared in his hand. He then threw it over his head. The mirror floated above his head, casting a ray of light that enveloped him. Simultaneously, the extreme heat apanied by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me descended. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me condensed into the image of a Great Golden Sun Crow in mid-air, and instantly traversed the sky to collide with the light screen on Zhou Ching¡¯s body. The sky filled with tinum-colored mes exploded, and the terrifying heat wave enveloped billions of miles of space, causing every inch of this space to shatter and disintegrate. ¡°What a terrifying attack!¡± ¡°However, this mirror of mine is a mid-level Eternal Realm Mirror of Destiny, your divine weapon of destiny. You can¡¯t break it!¡±
A mid-level Eternal Divine Weapon is a rank higher than the low-level Eternal Divine Weapon of the Tower of Eternity. Jin Ling ignored him. Although she was incredibly angry, she wasn¡¯t a fool, her mind was extremely clear. The Great Sun¡¯s Divine me she left on that woman did not kill him, it must have been blocked by this mirror, right? Although Great Sun¡¯s Divine me was her attack, her arsenal was not limited to the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me alone. In the previous Ascension Pool, her Eternal Bud was able to bloom after absorbing arge amount of Ascension Pool Energy, giving her a powerful Eternal Skill. Afterwards, the Eternal Flower fruited into Dao Fruit. When the Dao Fruit was forming, she hesitated. Normally, she would form the Fruit of the Great Sun. This contained the Dao of the ultimate fire. However, after some consideration, she chose to form the Star Fruit! After all, the way of the stars also includes the Great Sun Star! Once the Star Fruit was formed, Jin Ling¡¯s strength soared rapidly, with the power of all moves increasing countless times. But this was not her biggest gain, her biggest gain, was that unmatched Eternal Skill!
Flower Blooming in a Thought, Dominating the World! Wherever the thought went, celestial flowers appeared and bloomed in the void, crystal-clear and bearing a tinum color. The sudden appearance of these countless celestial flowers caused Zhou Ching¡¯s eyes to narrow, and for some unknown reason, he had a feeling that something is not quite right. He couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what it was, only that he felt that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he would encounter a massive disaster. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou Ching shook his head, suppressing his own thoughts. But Jin Ling didn¡¯t give him any time to react. As the celestial flowers bloomed, one by one, figures identical to Jin Ling¡¯s Great Golden Sun Crow emerged from the flowers. Each one erupted with infinite power! Each one was the true body!!! ¡°Boom!¡± In a sh, each one of Jin Ling attacked simultaneously! The scene instantly changed Zhou Ching¡¯s expression!
This fellow¡¯s heart was pounding, he was using the Mirror of Destiny at full force to defend himself, and he alsounched several Eternal Divine Weapons against the Great Golden Sun Crows attacking him. However, under the endless barrage of attacks from the Great Golden Sun Crows, several Eternal Divine Weapons were immediately destroyed! ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou Ching let out a cry of surprise, his face turned from green to white, and heunched all his techniques, countless killing moves, at the Great Golden Sun Crows filling the sky. However, it¡¯s hard for one man to fight with his two fists, let alone against countless hands. Under the protection of the Mirror of Destiny, Zhou Ching could only be in a state of getting beaten up. Gradually, Zhou Ching noticed his divine weapon of destiny, the Mirror of Destiny, started to be unstable. It was just a short time, you know his Mirror of Destiny might only be a Mid-level Eternal Divine Weapon, but its power isparable to top-grade divine weapons. How terrifying must this woman be, could she be a mere level four Eternal Realm cultivator, possiblyparable to a Peak Emperor? Chapter 372: Cycle of Life and Death, Resurrection!_1 Chapter 372: Cycle of Life and Death, Resurrection!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°How can this be!!¡± Within the Yang Family mansion, Yang Xiao was looking at the sudden change in Yang Zhen¡¯s condition. Her face turned pale as sheets; it felt like the sky was falling down. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°Even Medicine Emperor Jian Chen can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°What kind of strange poison is this??¡±
The multitude of strong cultivators in the room started murmuring, their faces all disyed shock. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!!¡± At that moment, Emperor Yan Cang made his move. He directly poured his powerful medicinal force into Yang Zhen¡¯s body. Jian Chen, seeing this, was unwilling, but it was inappropriate for him to intervene at this time. He could only retract his hand and watch Yan Cang¡¯s treatment from the sidelines. Meanwhile, the other eight emperors were also watching Yan Cang. Among the ten emperors, only Medicine Emperor Jian Chen and Emperor Yan Cang were proficient in the art of medicine ¨C the others were only here to try their luck. With that action, Yan Cang quickly stabilized Yang Zhen¡¯s breath and slowly brought back the color in his face and a steady breathing rhythm. This slightly improved Yang Xiao¡¯s mood. Although it was uncertain if her father could be cured, at least it was not as terrifying as before. Just as a glimmer of hope appeared on her face, the condition that appeared earlier reappeared, and this time around, Yang Zhen¡¯s breath was even fainter than before. His face had be so pale that if it weren¡¯t for his faint breath, everyone present would think he had already passed away.
Yang Xiao was frozen in shock, and warm tears began to flow uncontrolled from her eyes. Even though Yang Zhen had founded Yang Family, but their lineage only had Yang Xiao left. The many descendants of Yang family were mostly children of Yang Zhen¡¯s brothers. Yang Xiao¡¯s mother died when she was born, and Yang Zhen had not remarried since then, even when the Eternal Emperor wanted to form an alliance with him, he tly refused. Yang Xiao had more than once urged her father to remarry, but Yang Zhen refused. Hence in their lineage, only two of them were left. Should Yang Zhen pass away, she would be left alone in this world. Upon this realization, Yang Xiao¡¯s eyes began to lose focus. The greatest sorrow was the death of her heart. At that moment, the other eight emperors looked at each other. Even though they wished to try, no one wanted Yang Zhen to die in their own hands. After all, this would create a cause and effect! At their stage, they were immune to allws, unaffected by the flow of time, but most of all they were afraid of cause and effect. Cause and effect could affect their mindset, which would subsequently affect their cultivation. Even though the life of those in the Eternal Realm is eternal, but no one wants to bear too many cause and effect in the end. After all, debts must be repaid!
Yan Cang frowned and quickly retracted his hand. ¡°Miss Yang, I¡¯m afraid my skills aren¡¯t enough to determine what kind of poison your revered father has been afflicted with.¡± ¡°Condolences!¡± Perhaps feeling shame to stay, Yan Cang quickly left after saying these words, without sparing a nce at the people left behind. ¡°I can give it a try!¡± Just then, a voice sounded. Everyone turned to see an unremarkable man who was at the half-step Eternity Realm. ¡°Please, go ahead!¡± Yang Xiao seemed not to hear, but Xiao Yu on the side allowed the man to try. Anyway, things had reached this point, so might as well try anything. What if he seeded? Although Xiao Yu knew this was essentially impossible ¨C if the two Eternal Emperors proficient in the medicinal arts could not do it, how could this man, who was merely at the half-step Eternity Realm and didn¡¯t appear to be skilled in medicine, seed? Could he really make it? Xiao Yu was highly skeptical.
At this moment, Ye Feng, who had been hiding his true face, stepped out from the crowd. He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of poison Yang Zhen had been inflicted with, but that didn¡¯t stop him from trying to help. Don¡¯t forget, he also possessed a God-tier talent called Life and Death transformation. This talent could resist a fatal attack once! Emperor Xu Shi, who joined the Xutian Ginseng, also possessed a simr talent. Moreover, the World Tree¡¯s Innate Talent Skill, Divine Light, could also be used for healing. Although Ye Feng was not well-versed in medicine, he had many other skills to utilize. However, before that, there was something he needed to do. Then, with one stroke, Ye Feng severed Yang Zhen¡¯sst thread of life! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the sky of the World of Eternity began shaking, the heavens roared with fury, and bloody red clouds began to converge, soon followed by a rain of blood. This abrupt change not only astonished Xiao Yu, but even the previously stunned Yang Xiao was also shocked by the change. However, she soon focused her eyes on her father.
¡°Father!¡± A mournful voice rang out. Every person present stared disbelievingly at Ye Feng. This guy, he came to kill, right? What kind of grudge did he have against the Yang Family to be so ruthless? ¡°Such audacity!¡± An Eternal Emperor couldn¡¯t bear it and was about to attack Ye Feng. But in that moment, Ye Feng used Xu Shi¡¯s Cycle of Life and Death technique. Unlike his own God-tier talent of Life and Death transformation, the Cycle of Life and Death doesn¡¯t resist fatal attacks, but it can transform the state of life and death. ¡°Hum¡± A ray of light suddenly enveloped Yang Zhen, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze. Even Emperor Yan Cang who had left felt this extraordinary energy and returned in an instant. The events that unfolded next left everyone present shocked. The previously lifeless Yang Zhen showed a trace of vitality. As time went on, this trace of vitality grew stronger and stronger until Yang Zhen was restored to the Level three Eternal Realm, his previous state. At a certain moment, Yang Zhen slowly opened his eyes!
Everyone present looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Father!!¡± Yang Xiao was dumbfounded. Seeing Yang Zhen recover, she quickly called out. ¡°Xiao Xiao, what happened??¡± ¡°And why are there so many strong cultivators here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I fall into He Huan Old Demon¡¯s trap earlier? Howe¡­¡± Yang Zhen looked at his own hands in disbelief. The strength in his body was ceaseless ¨C this wasn¡¯t the condition of someone who had been injured ¨C it was clearly his peak state. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± All their eyes turned towards Ye Feng. Even Jian Chen and Yan Cang were filled with astonishment. ¡°What kind of cultivation technique is this that can bring an Eternal Emperor back to life? If I could master it, I¡¯ll definitely be a favored guest among the two major factions.¡± A trace of subtle light shed across Jian Chen¡¯s eyes, his gaze towards Ye Feng became even warmer. As for Yan Cang, he lightly furrowed his eyebrows, deep in thought. ¡°Father, it was this fellow Daoist who saved you!¡± ¡°Back then, you fought He Huan Old Demon for a month. By the time we found you, you had already fainted. He Huan Old Demon made a demand that I marry him within a month, or you would never awake.¡± Afterward, Yang Xiao told Yang Zhen everything in detail. When she got to the part where Yang Zhen had been fine until he was killed by Ye Feng with one punch and then resurrected, Yang Zhen¡¯s eyes also shed with surprise. Chapter 373 - 373 He is Here! _1 Chapter 373 - 373 He is Here! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Yang Zhen, thank you all for your help!¡± Yang Zhen got up and saluted to the crowd. ¡°Oh, Emperor, we didn¡¯t help much!¡± ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t deserve Emperor¡¯s gratitude, we feel ashamed!¡± Some powerful beings in the Supreme Realm and the Half-step Eternity Realm were ttered and declined repeatedly.
Jian Chen and Yan Cang found Yang Zhen¡¯s gratitude rather grating. After all, they not only failed to cure the man, they brought him to the brink of death. ¡°Brother Yang, we are ashamed, had it not been us two¡­¡± Jian Chen looked ashamed. ¡°Ah~ not at all, you two saying this makes me feel like a stranger, you meant well!¡± Yang Zhen knew that even in the face of He Huan Old Demon¡¯s lustful power, those who dared to appear, even if he Yang family¡¯s fortune was guaranteeing it, he still had to ept their favor. After having a brief chat with the ten emperors, Yang Zhen went over to Ye Feng. ¡°Thank you, Daoist friend, for your help.¡± Yang Zhen didn¡¯t look down on Ye Feng just because he was only in the Half-step Eternity Realm. Didn¡¯t you see? Even Jian Chen and Yan Cang, proficient in medicine, couldn¡¯t do anything, they had to rely on him. ¡°You not only saved my life, but also saved my daughter¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Daoist friend, rest assured, our Yang family will keep our word.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao, bring out everything you promised to give.¡±
Yang Xiao obediently handed over a spatial ring to Ye Feng, which contained, as Yang Xiao had said, all of the Yang family¡¯s wealth. Imagine this, the wealth of the Eternal Family that had been umted over countless years, it was simply enormous. At least Ye Feng knew that when he saw that vast space and the dazzling array of items inside. Although these things were not that important to him, he didn¡¯t decline, after all, he deserved them. On the other side, Zhou Ching faced Jin Ling¡¯s ¡®Thought Blossoms Monarch Over The World¡¯, and had to pull out all the stops. He had used countless Eternal Divine Weapons, and at the same time, numerous secret Divine Skills had also been performed, increasing hisbat power to its peak. The terrifying force reverberated above the sky of the Eternal Realm. The Eternal Realm was vast, but it still attracted the attention of some Eternal Emperors. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Is that the Emperor of He Huan? How fierce is his opponent?¡± ¡°What kind of technique is this? Each one of them, could it be their real body??¡± ¡°This is truly terrifying, if I could get this technique, my strength would increase geometrically.¡±
An emperor in the level five of Eternal realm had a sh of desire in his eyes and quietly lurked, moving towards the battlefield where the two were fighting. ¡°Filth in the ditch, get out of my sight!¡± One of Jin Ling¡¯s incarnations descended directly on the man¡¯s head, a punch was thrown out with infinite Great Sun¡¯s Divine me erupting, and ten suns transformed into one, following closely behind. ¡°Boom!¡± The Eternal Emperor made a disgraceful escape from the multi-dimensional space, but the moment he appeared, Space-Time suddenly froze, causing his body to halt. At the same time, Zhou Ching¡¯s body was also so! ¡°Damn it!¡± Both were startled, as confrontations at their level often reached a conclusion in an instant, let alone the halt just now. Next, they saw the five incarnations closest to them joined forces to perform the single Great Sun! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, under the illumination of the entire Great Sun, the void was all burnt, and space melted. Moreover, ten incarnations executed Suppression Space-Time at the same time. The tremendous Suppression Power came from all directions, pinning Zhou Ching and that Emperor, followed by a surging Great Sun¡¯s Divine me.
¡°Ah!¡± The eternal five-fold emperor didn¡¯t even get to bring out his eternal divine weapon, and was immediately enveloped by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, and was turned into flying ash in an instant. ¡°Crack!¡± Just then, Zhou Ching¡¯s face changed, and a crack appeared on the mirror of destiny above his head. ¡°Break for me!¡± Another embodiment, a fist sted out, with an incredibly powerful force hitting the body of the Mirror of Destiny. ¡°Crack!¡± The second crack appeared! ¡°Mad, you forced me to this!¡± A grim look shed across Zhou Ching¡¯s eyes, and he directly took out a talisman in his hand, and squeezed it! The talisman shattered instantly, causing a palpitation in Jin Ling¡¯s heart. The immortal body talent and immunity to damage were instantly activated!
In an instant, a terrifying power swept across the sky, and all the embodiments of the Great Golden Sun Crow, that didn¡¯t get a chance to use their innate talent skills, disintegrated like bubbles under this force. While the remaining embodiments of Jin Ling took this hit under the activation of the two talents. Seeing this, Zhou Ching¡¯s face instantly changed. He had not expected that this woman in front of him was so hard to deal with, that she could not be killed even with the one strike he had obtained from the system,parable to the peak emperor. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Ching cursed in his heart, then shattered another talisman again, and his whole person was covered by an invisible force, instantly vanishing like a rainbow! ¡°Want to run? Zhou Tian Star Fight Array!¡± In a sh, all remaining embodiments of Jin Ling used the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array together, and under the power of the Star Fruit, countless stars emerged, scattering starlight in the sky of the World of Eternity. A series of starlights formed an incrediblyrge formation. ¡°A superior god talisman, Breaking Boundary Symbol!¡± Feeling his figure being enveloped by endless starlight, Zhou Ching gritted his teeth and took out another talisman. This was the third talisman he had used in a short period of time.
When he saw this talisman in his hand, even Zhou Ching¡¯s face could not help but tremble, his heart was bleeding even more. Then he shattered the talisman, and his figure disappeared instantly under the starry sky. Even Jin Ling could no longer sense his presence. ¡°Mad! Are the enemies of the Eternal World this tough to deal with?¡± Jin Ling¡¯s face was a bit grim, she deactivated the Eternal Skill, and saw that the countless physical embodiments dispersed one by one. ¡°Next time I encounter this guy, I¡¯ll just shake him to death with the Chaos Clock!¡± Jin Ling turned her palm over, and the Chaos Clock appeared in her hand. Unlike the previous Chaos Clock, the body of this Chaos Clock at this moment is nearing a solid state, and is no longer in the previous phantasmal stage. This was another piece of creation she gained in the Ascension Pool. Her Chaos Clock was one step closer to fully transitioning from the illusion to the physical state. ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Zhou Ching appeared from the void with a gloomy face. This time is really a big loss, he doesn¡¯t know how many Eternal Divine Weapons have been destroyed, and even the Mirror of Destiny, his life¡¯s divine weapon, has two cracks. What hurts him even more is the loss of three top-level talismans. You know, it took him a long time to get these talismans even from the system. It can be said that with these three talismans, he could have escaped from the hand of the Peak Emperor intact. Now that all of them are gone, he doesn¡¯t know when monkey year and horse month will be before he can get them again. ¡°This ce is very close to the City of Bibo, the one-month deadline is also thest three days. Forget it, just go ahead and take Yang Xiao away.¡± ¡°Wait for Yang Xiao to give me ten thousand children, I don¡¯t believe there won¡¯t be a single talented freak. As long as there is one talented freak, my cultivation level will immediately soar.¡± With this thought, Zhou Ching headed straight towards the City of Bibo. Chapter 374: Unforgettable Eyes! _1 Chapter 374: Unforgettable Eyes! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Father, let¡¯s leave the City of Bibo!¡± ¡°With your strength, we can go anywhere in the World of Eternity!¡± ¡°After all, haven¡¯t we already given away all of our assets? What are you still worried about?¡± Having settled the guests who hade to the house, Yang Xiao expressed her thoughts to Yang Zhen. ¡°Indeed, given my power as a third level eternal realm cultivator, I¡¯d be greatly respected wherever I go in the World of Eternity.¡±
Yang Zhen was deeply moved, having been brought back from the brink of death had given him a new understanding. No matter how strong you are, there¡¯s always someone stronger than you. ¡°Okay, my daughter, let¡¯s depart tomorrow, leave the City of Bibo earlier and go somewhere that the He Huan Old Demon can¡¯t find.¡± ¡°By the way, Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s your impression of Ye Feng?¡± Yang Zhen¡¯s sudden words made Yang Xiao stunned, and a trace of difort shed across her face. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? We met just once, and you¡¯re asking me for my impression?¡± ¡°Are you not satisfied until getting me married off?¡± ¡°I knew it would be better just to have you lying there than asking such questions!¡± Yang Xiao red at Yang Zhen. ¡°Don¡¯t, I was just asking. I think that youngster is extraordinary and might reach the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°Although there are countless beings in the World of Eternity, those who can reach the Eternal Realm are one in a billion.¡± Yang Zhen sighed emotionally. If he hadn¡¯t encountered a great fortune by chance, how could he be so lucky to be an eternal realm cultivator? Even so, his own potential ispletely utilized. The third level of the Eternal Realm is his limit.
He may have eternal life, but he wanted to see his own daughter reach the Eternal Realm, because in the entire Yang Family, his only rtive was his daughter. Hearing Yang Zhen¡¯s words, Yang Xiao bit her lip. She didn¡¯t think about Ye Feng in that way. However, her heart did stir a little when Ye Feng saved her father. Nothing more than that. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± The knocking sound echoed. ¡°Come in!¡± Ye Feng looked meaningfully at Medicine Emperor Jian Chen who came in through the door. ¡°Young Brother Ye, sorry for visiting at such ate hour!¡± Jian Chen said to Ye Feng with a smiling face. ¡°Does Medicine Emperor have anything that prompts you to seek me in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Well, I have a presumptuous request, and I hope Young Brother Ye you¡¯ll be sure to agree.¡± ¡°Oh? Please go ahead!¡± The smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face intensified.
¡°Young Brother Ye Feng, the secret method you used to save Yang Zhen, can you teach me?¡± ¡°I know, this is abrupt, but if I can learn this secret method of yours, it can benefit the whole World of Eternity.¡± ¡°If I refuse to agree, does Medicine Emperor intend to attack me?¡± Ye Feng looked at Jian Chen with interest. At the same time, Yan Cang¡¯s figure was hidden in the spaceyer, paying attention to Ye Feng¡¯s residence. Although he couldn¡¯t hear what the two were saying clearly, he could see what was happening between them. Like Jian Chen, he was also interested in Ye Feng¡¯s Cycle of Life and Death technique. However, he came a stepter than Jian Chen and he had prepared enough bargaining chips. He believed that after Ye Feng saw these chips, he was very likely to hand over the practice method of Cycle of Life and Death. ¡°Young Brother Ye Feng, it seems that you don¡¯t intend to teach me that secret method.¡± Jian Chen said with regret. ¡°Like I said before, Medicine Emperor, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach, but I really can¡¯t.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Before Jian Chen¡¯s words fell, his ferocity was revealed, and the strange aroma in the room was instantaneously ignited by him.
¡°Boom!¡± A series of consecutive explosions echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s room. The noise was loud enough to be heard throughout the entire Yang Mansion and even the City of Bibo. But in a sh, Jian Chen was shocked. Because the situation he had expected, where Ye Feng was severely injured by the explosion, did not ur. Instead, the explosion in the room came to an abrupt halt in the void as soon as it appeared. ¡°Medicine Emperor, I warned you before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a heads up.¡± Ye Feng was still sitting on his chair, motionless. As he finished saying these two sentences, Jian Chen¡¯s face changed dramatically and he quickly retreated and ran out of the room towards the outside of the Yang Mansion. However, just as his front foot stepped out of Ye Feng¡¯s room, a shaft of white light chased after his figure, hitting him first. The next moment, Jian Chen¡¯s figure disappeared in the white light. ¡°Shit!¡± Yan Cang, hidden in the spaceyer, felt a tremor run through his body, and a chill swept up his back.
What was even more terrifying was that he saw Ye Fengughing at him! That stare, in the years that followed, always haunted Yan Cang, making it unforgettable. Of course, Ye Feng had found Yan Cang hiding in the spaceyer, but fortunately this guy had no intention to kill him. If he were to guess correctly, this guy should also be interested in the Cycle of Life and Death technique, and may even n to negotiate with him. But the problem is, even if he could teach this technique to others, he wouldn¡¯t want to. After all, how could he pass on techniques like Divine Light, Life and Death Conversion, and Cycle of Life and Death to outsiders. ¡°What wind blew Brother Zhou over here?¡± ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡¯ve been garnering considerable reputation recently. The entire City of Bibo trembles at the mention of Emperor He Huan.¡± A middle-aged man, emanating a strong aura of eternity, looked at Zhou Ching and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Brother Peng, don¡¯t tease. As you know, I love to marry and have concubines. I genuinely like Yang Xiao, but she doesn¡¯t feel the same. I¡¯m nning to marry first and cultivate feelingster.¡± ¡°Brother Peng, weren¡¯t you always wanting my Roc Bone? I¡¯m here now, hoping Brother Peng could apany me to the City of Bibo, stand by my side, and the Roc Bone is yours.¡± Zhou Ching¡¯s words made a glint of light flicker in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.
The Roc Bone, that¡¯s the bone of a Golden-winged Dapeng, containing countless secrets of the Golden-winged Dapeng¡¯s life. You should know, his original form is a Golden Roc. If he could obtain the bones of a Golden-winged Dapeng, it would undoubtedly be of great help for him to further his cultivation. That¡¯s why he wanted to get the Roc Bone from Zhou Ching in the past. Chapter 375: Drastic Change in Complexion! _1 Chapter 375: Drastic Change in Complexion! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Brother Zhou, are your words true?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will dly ept your offer.¡± For Peng Ao, it was a profitable deal to receive a Roc Bone just for standing on the stage, without having to participate. As for Zhou Ching, the appearance of Jin Ling made him more circumspect than ever before.
He was a protagonist with a system of destiny, everywhere he went, maidens would flock to him, offering themselves willingly. Only this time, he was thwarted by Jin Ling. If not for his numerous trump cards, he might actually have lost his life in the process. Therefore, he deliberately took a roundabout way and sought out an Eternal Emperor from the Peng n. Interestingly, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with this Eternal Emperor, but he had a Roc Bone that thetter wanted. Moreover, this Emperor was stronger than the previous level five Eternal Emperor. Even though his cultivation level was also at level five of the Eternal Realm, his strength was on par with a level six Emperor. Although he had arrived early this time, Zhou Ching wasn¡¯t careless at all. Meanwhile, Ye Feng didn¡¯t make another move and watched Yan Cang leave. What he didn¡¯t know was that Yan Cang was deeply affected, unable to shake off the terrifying gaze etched in his mind. ¡°Emperor Yan Cang, where are you going?¡± ¡°I remember that there are some matters left unattended. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Brother Yang, there will be another time for us to reminisce. To borrow a phrase ¨C we have green hills that won¡¯t change, and long flowing waters. Until we meet again!¡± With those words, Yan Cang left, leaving behind a bewildered Yang Zhen amidst the wind.
Originally, he was hoping that if he could keep Yan Cang and Jian Chen here, the He Huan Old Demon might retreat in the face of difficulty. Now it seemed that only Jian Chen was left. Although the situation was a bit dangerous, if a fight broke out and he risked everything, they might not necessarily lose. As for the other eight Emperors, their cultivation levels were only at the first and second levels, which was far inferior to He Huan Old Demon. At the Eternal Realm, each level of difference was enormous. There were few Eternal Emperors who could conquer a stronger enemy, and fewer still who could ovee many levels of difference in strength and still triumph. These exceptional Eternal Emperors each had a significant reputation. Even though Zhou Ching and Old Demon only had cultivation at level three of the Eternal Realm, they held a record of defeating a level four Eternal Emperor and were even capable of vying with a level five Eternal Emperor. That was why Yang Zhen lost to Zhou Ching. If it weren¡¯t for the creation he obtained back then, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for even a month. However, when Yang Zhen couldn¡¯t find Jian Chen the next day, he was incredibly distraught. Upon seeing this, the other eight Eternal Emperors also left one after another. Joking aside, they only had a cultivation at the first and second levels. It was already a great risk for them toe and fight for the Yang family¡¯s legacy, let alone stay overnight, which was already a big favor to the Yang family. And now you want to tie us to your doomed vehicle? Is this a joke? ¡°Brother Ye, thank you for saving us!¡± ¡°We will never forget this kindness. Whenever there¡¯s a chance, we definitely need to have a good drink.¡±
¡°No need to thank me any more. After all, you¡¯ve already given me your reward, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ye Feng had a good impression of Yang Zhen. He was upright and among the Eternal Emperors he had met along his journey, Yang Zhen was one of the few whom he liked. ¡°Also, it seems that you can¡¯t leave!¡± A strange light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. The next instant, two figures appeared in the sky above the Yang family. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Yang Zhen, you woke up?¡± ¡°Impossible! No one can neutralize my sleeping pill!¡± Zhou Ching¡¯s body shook with disbelief when he saw Yang Zhen. But the next second, his expression became incredibly serious. If someone could neutralize his sleeping pill, it means the Yang family may have a trump card. ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡± Upon hearing Zhou Ching¡¯s voice, Yang Zhen and Yang Xiao sighed despondently. They were sure they couldn¡¯t get away this time.
Moreover, didn¡¯t you see that he came with a stronger person? The aura of the neer ignited fear in both of them. But at the moment Zhou Ching saw Yang Xiao, all the previous setbacks and failures with Jin Ling were thrown to the back of his mind. He might not be able to conquer a rebel Emperor, but how can he not conquer you, a mere Half-step Eternity Realm? Being rebellious also depends on your abilities! ¡°Brother Zhou, your vision is indeed sharp as always.¡± ¡°Such a woman was found by you indeed, your luck is simply unrivaled.¡± ¡°Haha~ a toast to Brother Peng¡¯s good words.¡± Zhou Ching responded, then stepped forward and reached out to seize Yang Xiao! In an instant, the entire space was locked down. Yang Zhen wanted to react but it was already toote. ¡°He Huan Old Demon, you dare!!!¡± ¡°Hehe, father-inw, how can your son-inw not dare?¡± Enthusiasm shone in Zhou Ching¡¯s eyes as he stared at the rebellious Yang Xiao. The more she resisted, the more he wanted to conquer her.
¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, when Zhou Ching¡¯s hand was about tond on Yang Xiao, a sudden hand blocked him and stopped his attack. Zhou Ching¡¯s face changed, feeling an intense pain in his hand. He was, after all, at level three of the Eternal Realm and practiced Body Refining Techniques. The strength of his body had long surpassed that of an Eternal Emperor of the same realm. And even without using his full strength, a normal Eternal Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the hand he used to grab Yang Xiao. Upon realizing this, Zhou Ching turned his gaze towards the ordinary looking young man standing in front of Yang Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The few powerhouses present were shocked. Guy, you are just a Half-step Eternity Realm, how could you interfere in a battle of the Eternal Realm? Are you seeking death? At the same time, both Yang Xiao and Yang Zhen couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing, Ye Feng, who ignored everyone¡¯s gaze. At this moment, his entire attention was focused on Zhou Ching. He sensed an incredibly dense scent of Jin Ling from this young man.
Without much thought, he knew this young man coveted Jin Ling¡¯s beauty and her Eternal Emperor status, and nned to take her as his consort. Then considering Jin Ling¡¯s fiery temper, she wouldn¡¯t just have a candid fight with him. ¡°This young man managed to escape from Jin Ling¡¯s hands, that girl must be fuming.¡± Ye Feng knew Jin Ling¡¯s temperament well. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Jin Ling didn¡¯t burn you to death.¡± ¡°Not only did you not hide, but you¡¯re also thinking about marrying and having a consort. Well done.¡± The moment Ye Feng¡¯s words were heard, Zhou Ching¡¯s face changed dramatically, disbelief filled his eyes. Who is he, how does he know this, could it be that he is in cahoots with that woman? In other words, he¡¯s one of those seven! No, he has to tell this to the Ascension Camp, with that he will be able to gain friendship of the Ascension Camp. Chapter 376 - 376 Too Arrogant, Can’t Stand it Anymore! _1 Chapter 376 - 376 Too Arrogant, Can¡¯t Stand it Anymore! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Tuobagu, where¡¯s the Eternity Holy Medicine you said had achieved cultivation?¡± The young man turned to Tuobagu, the city lord of Sky Clear City. The two old men and one middle-aged man following him also shifted their gaze to Tuobagu at that moment. Tuobagu¡¯s face slightly changed. Although he didn¡¯t recognize the named ranks of the three people beside the young man, he could sense that their strength was superior to his own. Moreover, the cultivation level of the middle-aged man and the young man were on the same level, at least at the level five Eternity Realm. The other two old men likely reached the level four of the Eternity Realm. As for himself, he was only at the level three in Eternity Realm, the lowest of the five.
¡°After obtaining the Eternity Holy Medicine, I want 30 percent!¡± Instead of answering the young man, Tuobagu stated something else. The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at the three people he had brought with him. After seeing them nod, he turned to Tuobagu, ¡°No problem.¡± Tuobagu felt reassured. At their level, unless there was absolute certainty and deep hatred, they generally wouldn¡¯t offend one another. Although he was only at the level three of Eternity Realm, his fleeing ability was rather famous among those below level six Eternity Realm. This was why, after seeing that the people the young man had brought were only at level four and five of Eternity Realm, he had the courage to demand 30 percent. ¡°The Eternity Holy Medicine is in the Burning Sky Forest up ahead.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned, especially the young man. ¡°Burning Sky Forest?¡± ¡°Why did you let him enter the Burning Sky Forest??¡± The young man frowned, clearly familiar with the Burning Sky Forest. The forest was named Burning Sky Forest because every tree crown in the forest was aze with golden mes that seemed to burn the sky, hence the name.
The critical point was that deep within the Burning Sky Forest, there was a tree, the Burning Sky Tree, with cultivation reaching the Peak Emperor level. Within the forest, the strength of the Burning Sky Tree could even match that of a Limit Emperor. Apart from the high and mighty unbeatable emperors, only the Unparalleled Emperors could suppress it. Among them, they didn¡¯t even have a Ninefold Emperor, let alone the Unparalleled Emperor. ¡°If I had taken action, there¡¯s no guarantee that I could have stopped him. Besides, wouldn¡¯t that be startling the snake in the grass?¡± Tuobagu¡¯s words made the middle-aged man and the two elders nod in agreement. ¡°No time to waste, let¡¯s hurry up and follow.¡± ¡°Once we see him, let¡¯s strike together. Use your strongest power and capture him as quickly as possible, then immediately evacuate the Burning Sky Forest.¡± ¡°Although the Burning Sky Tree is powerful, it would not stray from the Burning Sky Forest.¡± The young man¡¯s words gained unanimous agreement from the others. Immediately after, the five figures shed and left the area. Meanwhile, Zhou Ching, guessing that Ye Feng knew Jin Ling and was even allied with him, felt enraged at the thought of Jin Ling humiliating him. However, his mind was still clear. Seeing Ye Feng appear, he became even more cautious.
A strong sense of perception spread omnidirectionally, finding, besides Yang Zhen and the other eight Eternity Realm cultivators, there was no tenth Eternity Realm in the City of Bibo. Despite the oddities, he thought that, if this kid was allied with Jin Ling, he was likely one of those seven ascenders. But his cultivation was only in Half-step Eternity Realm. Unless the other party was hiding their cultivation level. At this thought, Zhou Ching¡¯s eyes suddenly turned deep ck. Soon, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation was seen through by him! Level three of Eternity Realm, same as his! Good grief, the man in front of him was definitely one of those seven. If he informs the strong ascenders in the Ascension Camp about this information, there are rewards waiting. If they could capture or kill him, then they would win the friendship of the entire Ascension Camp. However, even though this guy¡¯s cultivation level was lower than that woman¡¯s by one rank, he was not sure if this person could cross realms and fight like that woman, who was also an emperor. ¡°Did you see through my cultivation level?¡± ¡°This is the first time someone has been able to see that I have hidden my strength.¡±
A divine light flickered in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. If you won¡¯t make a move, then I will! In an instant, he made his move! When he moved, not only did Yang Zhen and his daughter jump in fright, but the eight other eternal emperors and all the other strong people were also shocked. However, Zhou Ching, after seeing Ye Feng make a move, his pupils contracted. He wanted to see if this person¡¯s power could be more terrifying than that woman¡¯s. Despite the dy, Ye Feng made a swift attack with the Oblivion Death Ray! His attack, imbued with a strong Oblivion power, rushed towards Zhou Ching. As the light reached, the power of oblivion spread out, changing the expressions of all the people present. ¡°Eternal Realm!!¡± ¡°Eternal Realm!!¡± Father and daughter Yang Zhen said in unison, both of their eyes showed surprise. Especially, Yang Xiao, a hint of indescribable emotion shed through her eyes. ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhou Ching¡¯s face turned green instantly. We both are in the threefold Eternal Realm, I did not attack you, yet you dared to attack me first. Do you really think this old chap is easily bullied? Too arrogant, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.
In this short time, the frustration in Zhou Ching¡¯s heart caused by Jin Ling¡¯s ferocious attack suddenly erupted. ¡°Boom!¡± A powerful aura shot up into the sky, causing all the people in the City of Bibo to watch with admiration. ¡°Damn, Eternal Realm!¡± ¡°This aura, it¡¯s from the He Huan Old Demon!¡± ¡°Shh, do you want to die? You¡¯re not qualified to call the He Huan Old Demon by name!¡± In an instant, all the powerhouses in the City of Bibo cast their thoughts into the void and looked in the direction of the Yang family. ¡°Hmm, the Old Demon¡¯s opponent seems to be in the Half-step Eternal Realm!¡± ¡°Does he really need to explode so much power like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because he¡¯s hiding his cultivation level, just waiting for him. Yang Zhen, as an emperor in the Eternal Realm, and a very upright person, it¡¯s perfectly normal for him to know some powerful emperors. The one who came may be here to deal with the He Huan Old Demon.¡± ¡°However, I noticed that isn¡¯t Emperor Peng Ao of the Peng n standing over there with the He Huan Old Demon?¡± ¡°Damn, I thought I saw wrong, it really is Emperor Peng Ao. As the youngest emperor of the Peng n, he even has the potential to step into the Peak Realm in the future. He has high expectations from the unbeatable emperors of the Peng n.¡±
¡°With Emperor Peng Ao¡¯s support, I¡¯m afraid that person won¡¯t fair well.¡± For a while, everyone was talking and regretfully shaking their heads. ¡°Poor Yang family, they are such good people. With their leading by example, Yang family members are also very nice,pletelycking the arrogance typical of the Eternal Family.¡± ¡°What a pity, because of the He Huan Old Demon, the Yang family is now crumbling.¡± ¡°Mysterious Hidden Kill!¡± Zhou Ching¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent, a spike, another mid-level eternal divine weapon, appeared in his hand. In everyone¡¯s opinion, one could only have one divine weapon of destiny, but he had two. Besides the Mirror of Destiny, the other one was the Mysterious Hidden Thorn in his hand! This was his biggest secret, one he did not reveal even when he was under siege by Jin Ling. Chapter 377: Roc Bone, Zhou Ching’s Doomsday! _1 Chapter 377: Roc Bone, Zhou Ching¡¯s Doomsday! _1
Trantor:549690339 Now that he had drawn his Mysterious Hidden Thorn, this was a testament to his resolute determination to kill Ye Feng. You should know, although the Mysterious Hidden Thorn is also a mid-level Eternal Divine Weapon, its power surpasses the Mirror of Destiny. The Mirror of Destiny and the Mysterious Hidden Thorn, the two Divine Weapons of Destiny he possesses, one offensive and one defensive, though mid-level, don¡¯t fall too short to high-grade Eternal Divine Weapons. Also, the Mysterious Hidden Thorn has a growing advantage. This was his trump card, after all, he had put a lot of effort into his two divine weapons of destiny. Even though they¡¯re mid-level, the materials used could actually forge high-grade Eternal Divine Weapons. In the blink of an eye, an invisible force burst out of the Mysterious Hidden Thorn, heading straight for the Light of Annihtion.
In an instant, the two forces collided in the void. ¡°Not good, everyone attack together!¡± Yang Zhen immediately changed color, hurriedly invited the other eight people to shoot, nine people from the Eternal Realm directly erupted with the strongest force, sting all the people around, and set up a protective shield. Then, the mighty and terrifying fluctuation erupted within the defensive shield! ¡°Rumble!¡± The entire earth was trembling. No, the ley lines of the entire City of Bibo were shaking, causing the entire City of Bibo above the earth to shake. City of Bibo is not Ascension City, it is just an ordinary city, and the City Lord is not even at the Eternal Realm, under this power, he is even more reluctant to leave the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, staying anxiously. A streak of light shes across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, this guy is only at level three Eternal Realm, but evidently his strength is not just level three Eternal Realm. ording to his estimate and measurements all the way, the other party should have the level five of Eternal Realm, simr to the guy beside him. But Ye Feng thought about it, after all, there might be a system, isn¡¯t it normal to fight across realms? It¡¯s just, he ran into me. Ye Feng then immediately engulfed Zhou Ching with Eternal Moment without any nonsense.
¡°Buzz!¡± The powerful force of time caused Zhou¡¯s expression to change at first, then he sneered iparably. The Eternal Realm has an eternal lifespan, and the power of time is virtually useless for the Eternal Emperor. However, his sneer only lingered on his face for an instant, and then it changed. Because he found that this time can not only go backwards, but also go forwards! In an instant, his cultivation level had fallen from the level three Eternal Realm to the level two, and then after two breaths, it turned into a level one. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou Ching looked somewhat incredulous. Time Daoism Fruits are among the most top-level Dao Fruits. In the past tens of thousands of years, he had never seen an Emperor who possessed these types of Dao Fruit make a move, so he had no knowledge of the power of time, thinking it could only manipte lifespan. But he totally forgot, age is just one aspect of time, whereas youth is the other aspect. As Zhou Ching got younger and younger, his strength came closer to falling out of the Eternal Realm. This time, he really panicked. Subconsciously, he wanted to retreat, after all I have the system, as long as I keep having concubines, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you.
You wait, we¡¯ll see. The green hills will not change, the green rivers willst forever. At this moment, Zhou Ching used all his power to let out an overpowering force that caused the Mysterious Hidden Thorn to explode. Yes, the Mysterious Hidden Thorn that isparable to high-grade divine weapons, he used it to block the disaster! ¡°Buzz!¡± For a moment, the faces of all the powerful people present changed. ¡°Damn, this madman!!!¡± Yang Zhen directly grabbed his daughter, Yang Xiao, stepped out and left City of Bibo, other people did the same. ¡°Run quickly, the He Huan Old Demon has gone mad, he has self-destructed an Eternal Divine Weapon!¡± The voice of Yang Zhen echoed all over Bibo City, causing an unprecedented sensation. ¡°Damn it~ Run fast!¡± ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t he afraid of being surrounded and attacked!!¡± ¡°Arguing about fear with a lunatic is a waste of time ¨C you should be thinking about saving your own skin!¡±
Suddenly, the inhabitants of the City of Bibo started surging out of the city, crazy with panic. Even though the City of Bibo has its own Defensive Array, it can¡¯t withstand the explosion of the Mysterious Hidden Thorn, a weapon equivalent to a supreme Divine Weapon. This power, even amon level five Eternal Realm, would also struggle to resist. ¡°Brother Peng, take me with you. If you don¡¯t take me, you won¡¯t be able to get the Roc Bone.¡± ¡°Damn! You lunatic!¡± Peng Ao¡¯s face turned pale. He was shocked by Zhou Ching¡¯s madness and felt an increasing wave of terror in front of him. He knew that if he didn¡¯t leave soon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave at all. He immediately grabbed Zhou Ching¡¯s shoulder and used the Golden Roc Extreme Speed. However, at this moment, a beam of white light shot out from Ye Feng¡¯s hand, emitting a power that spelled The End for everything, and aimed straight at the imminent detonation of the Mysterious Hidden Thorn. Despite the dy in saying it, the light hit the Mysterious Hidden Thorn precisely, instantly extinguishing the highly unstable Mysterious Hidden Thorn. This sudden change left Zhou Ching looking dumbstruck, and Peng Ao beside him felt an immense sense of impending doom. He felt a suffocating feeling from the white light. He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.
¡°Go!¡± Peng Ao immediately transformed into his true form, readying to fly. ¡°Swish!¡± Another beam of white light directlynded on Peng Ao. ¡°This¡­this is!!¡± ¡°Power of Judgement!!¡± ¡°How can it be the Power of Judgement!!¡± ¡°Two Dao Fruits, you¡¯ve condensed two Dao Fruits!!¡± Peng Ao¡¯s frantic voice brought Zhou Ching back to his senses. Looking at Ye Feng, fear finally appeared in his eyes. At this moment, Peng Ao was attacked by the Light of Judgement. He spurred all the Forces throughout his body to resist this attack. However, under the Light of Judgement, Peng Ao¡¯s current Cultivation Level couldn¡¯t even stir a ssh of Water, and he was instantly wiped out in the Light of Judgement. Peng Ao did not know that his alignment this time was the fuse that led to his downfall.
If he had known beforehand the extent of Zhou Ching¡¯s insanity, he would definitely not have aligned himself with this lunatic. What about the Roc Bone? He didn¡¯t want anything anymore! ¡°Two Dao Fruits!!¡± At this moment, Zhou Ching¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of his head. However, Ye Feng did not give him more time to be shocked. Using two major Eternal Skills together, Zhou Ching¡¯s body was instantly reduced to ashes. ¡°ng¡± The Mirror of Destiny fell to the ground. As for the Mysterious Hidden Thorn, it had melted away under the power of the Light of Judgement. Meanwhile, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze fell onto a skeleton emitting a faint golden glow. The Roc Bone! The Kun Ming needed this final treasure to evolve into the Kun Peng. He already had the other treasures ¨C the Primal Dragon Bone, Divine Creation Water, and Space God Crystal when he was in the lower realm. As long as he can merge with Kun Ming, he can evolve into the Kun Peng. ¡°Five people areing, two at level five of the Eternal Realm, two at level four, and one at level three.¡± ¡°Just these few people. That seems a bit disrespectful!¡± Chapter 378 - 378 Hidden Secret! _1 Chapter 378 - 378 Hidden Secret! _1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Mad, this lunatic, he wants to bring the City of Bibo down with him!!¡± At this time Yang Zhen, having taken Yang Xiao, has already fled from the City of Bibo. Under his warning, all the cultivators in the city were escaping at the fastest speed of their lifetime. In just a short while, half of the City of Bibo was deserted. But the remaining cultivators, clearly not fast enough, are covered in despair. However, after a long time, they have not heard the explosion of the City of Bibo. Even Yang Zhen paused, didn¡¯t Zhou Ching just trigger a Mid-level Eternal Divine weapon?
Why hasn¡¯t it exploded even after all this time? ¡°Could it be that Ye Feng seeded in stopping it?¡± Yang Zhen muttered to himself, a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes, finding it hard to believe. Yang Xiao next to him also showed a glint in her eyes, clearly hearing her father¡¯s words. ¡°My girl, stay here, I am going back!¡± ¡°I am going too!¡± Yang Xiao firmly spoke. Seeing her persistence, Yang Zhen reluctantly agreed. Soon after, the two returned to the City of Bibo, where they also encountered other unbeatable emperors, who had sensed something wrong and decided toe back and investigate. Then everyone arrived at the Yang family house, where only Ye Feng was left. They all looked at each other in astonishment. ¡°Could it be that Zhou Ching and Peng Ao were driven away by him?¡± One of the Emperor whose cultivation level was at the second level of the Eternal Realm said, skepticism in his eyes. ¡°Unlikely. Although Zhou Ching is only at the third level of the Emperor Realm, his strength isparable to the fifth level. And Peng Ao may only have a cultivation level at the fifth level but he is also akin to an expert who has reached the sixth level of the Eternal Realm.¡±
¡°Could it be that this Ye Feng, is a hidden master?¡± An Emperor in the first level of Eternal Realm spoke, shocking everyone by his words. At this point, anyone would know that Ye Feng hid his true cultivation level, but as for how high his actual level was, they could not discern with their strength. ¡°Perhaps he could be asked to help with that matter!¡± There was a thoughtful look in Yang Zhen¡¯s eyes, which Yang Xiao noticed too. ¡°Father, do you really want to ask him for help? We don¡¯t know much about his character yet.¡± Obviously, Yang Xiao knew her father¡¯s thoughts. This was their biggest secret, unknown to the other Yang family members. The secret was instrumental in Yang Zhen¡¯s rise not because he didn¡¯t want the Yang family to grow bigger with more people in the Eternal Realm, but because he simply couldn¡¯t do it. Although he could enter that ce again, it would be too difficult for him to survive there, let alone for other members of the Yang family. But if he could go one step further in that ce, not only would his own potential and strength improve, but his daughter Yang Xiao, too, might have a chance to enter the Eternal Realm. ¡°Do we have any other choice?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to enter the Eternal Realm?¡±
¡°Xiao Xiao, what is your confidence in promoting to the Eternal Realm by yourself?¡± At the words of Yang Zhen, Yang Xiao fell silent. Although she was considered a strong Cultivator in the Half-step Eternity realm, her chances of bing an Eternal Emperor were one in ten thousand. This probability is already high, as the chance of amon Half-step Eternal Realm cultivator bing an Eternal Realm cultivator is one in a billion. But a one in ten thousand chance is almost as good as having none. On the other hand, Ye Feng had packed away the Roc Bone and the Mirror of Destiny. As for the other things belonging to Zhou Ching and Peng Ao, all of them had been obliterated by the Light of Judgment. Ye Feng was a little disappointed by this, after all, it felt like something was missing if he killed without looting the corpse. Out in the easternmost ce of the World of Eternity, a massive suspended world existed where countless golden lights would asionally streak across the sky and disappear into thin air. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a terrifying ripple engulfed the entire suspended world from deep within. At that moment, all the golden lights in the sky came to a halt, transforming into shadows of figures. ¡°This aura, it belongs to Lord Peng Shang. Why is he so furious?¡± ¡°Could it be that someone had the audacity to offend our Peng n?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but what I do know is, when Lord Peng Shang bes angry, it means someone is about to be unlucky.¡± At that moment, deep in the suspended world, a silhouette gradually appeared, covered by infinite light. In his eyes, a terrifying look was evident. ¡°Boom!¡± Then, another silhouette appeared! And a third, and a fourth in a row, chilling all the beings in the suspended world to the bone. Two Peak Emperors, a Limit Emperor, and an Unparalleled Emperor! ¡°Hiss!¡± All Peng n experts were stunned at the scene; such an assembly had not happened in years. ¡°Four ancestral masters!¡± ¡°Four ancestral masters havee out of seclusion!¡± ¡°Who on earth dared to offend our Peng n, they truly deserve to die!!¡± ¡°Peng Ao has fallen, what audacity, it has been many years since someone dared act this way towards our Peng n.¡±
A hooked-nosed old man roared angrily, his eyes suddenly shooting out a sharp gaze that pierced the sky. ¡°Blood for blood. Moreover, the person who killed Peng Ao, everyone rted to him, and the forces behind him must all die!¡± Another person who spoke was a grey-haired old man, emanating a bone-chilling aura. They were two Peak Emperors above the Ninefold level, incredibly powerful! ¡°Peng Ao is the future seed of our n¡¯s Peak Emperor. His fall has undoubtedly greatly affected the future of our Peng n. Peng Shang, Peng Jie, you two make a trip, I want you to see either the person alive or the corpse.¡± ¡°Kill anyone who obstructs you!¡± A middle-aged man with golden hair, his eyes shing cold rays. His cultivation level exceeded the two old men, reaching the Limit Domain. The remaining Unparalleled Emperor, however, did not speak. But the two old men knew that the words of the golden-haired middle-aged man were actually the thoughts of the Unparalleled Emperor. This person was the strongest under their Peng n¡¯s unbeatable emperors, greatly trusted by the unbeatable emperors, and had reached the Peak of the Unparalleled Domain. Just one more step, and their Peng n could have two unbeatable emperors. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Ye, you really did keep a low profile.¡± Yang Zhen arrived in front of Ye Feng first, as he was the highest cultivator among them all, he still could exchange a few words with Feng.
Those others, even including several Eternal Emperors amongst them, dared note closer, as they saw Ye Feng¡¯s aloof attitude. ¡°It¡¯s better to keep a low profile when out.¡± ¡°After all, I don¡¯t like being watched.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, could we have a further discussion?¡± The words from Yang Zhen made Ye Feng raise his eyebrows before nodding, setting up an invisible barrier immediately. Seeing this, Yang Zhen let out a sigh of relief, looking at Ye Feng with a serious look in his eyes. ¡°I ask you for help!¡± Then Yang Zhen reveals the secret he has kept in his heart. Chapter 379 - 379 Trap Kill!_1 Chapter 379 - 379 Trap Kill!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Heree five people, two are at the Eternal Realm level five, two at the Eternal Realm level four, and one at the level three of the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°Just these few people, they seem to be looking down on us!¡± Feeling the information from outside, Xu Shi frowned unhappily. He currently appeared as a normal human youth, no longer the big-headed ginseng-doll figure he used to be. ¡°Even so, to defeat these five guys, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Standing next to Xu Shi was an old tree-man.
¡°This much is nothing, you haven¡¯t experienced the truly sensational parts yet.¡± Xu Shi¡¯s eyes brightened. After joining Ye Feng, he became a witness and creator of miracles. In fact, the exciting life he¡¯s had in the short years with Ye Feng vastly surpasses the dullness of his past billions of years. Not to mention, he ascended to the Eternal Realm. Previously, he didn¡¯t even know what the Eternal Realm was, let alone the existence of the Eternal Realm stages. ¡°If that human really has the ability you speak of, perhaps you will truly be well-known throughout the Eternal Realm.¡± The tree-man speaks slowly. By the time he finished his sentence, five people, including Tuobagu, had already entered their attack range. Xu Shi didn¡¯t say a word. His initial choice to have this battle in the Divine Burning Tree forest was because of the natural advantages he has here. But don¡¯t forget that he is an Eternal Elixir, not a specialized battle Imperial Beast. Even purer than the World Tree. Because of this, among Ye Feng¡¯s Six Beasts, his role has always been more of a caregiver than the World Tree. But, it¡¯s clear Xu Shi was also holding back some anger. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t really incapable of defeating those guys, he was just toozy to use his Force. Luckily, the Divine Burning Tree forest gave him an opportunity. At the same time, the five men sensed Xu Shi¡¯s presence, and Xu Shi also sensed theirs.
¡°Game, starts now!¡± A faint smile appeared on Xu Shi¡¯s face. Upon his entry into this Divine Burning Tree forest, he knew that this forest was home to many nt spirits, and was under the protection of the Divine Burning Tree Kingparable in strength to the Limit Emperor. His eyes shifted cunningly, and he began to form a n. ¡°Brother Yang, what do you mean by this?¡± Ye Feng quietly looked at Yang Zhen. If Yang Zhen could do this, it indicated that the favor he wanted from him must be quite difficult. ¡°Brother Ye may not know this, but my original potential was not enough to support my cultivation to the current Level three of Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°It was by chance that I received a key which allowed me to enter a Secret Realm named Ten Thousand Aspect Forest. Aftering out of there, I not only broke through the Eternal Realm, but my potential was greatly increased.¡± ¡°Hence, I am who I am today!¡± ¡°Originally, I still had one more opportunity to enter the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest, but the situation after was too dangerous, so much that my current power level would not be enough to continue the exploration.¡± ¡°Therefore, I would like to invite Brother Ye along!¡± ¡°As long as Brother Ye can help my daughter ascend to the Eternal Realm, and facilitate my further progress, I would ask nothing more of you.¡± ¡°Moreover, it is said that the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest hides secrets about transcendence.¡±
¡°In the past, even the unbeatable emperors tried to enter, but they never managed to find it.¡± ¡°I think, with Brother Ye¡¯s talents, you will definitely be able to soar high in the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest.¡± ¡°When that timees, even if the Ascension Camp wants you again, Brother Ye will definitely be fearless.¡± When he said thest sentence, the expression on Yang Zhen¡¯s face was very cautious. Though he guessed Ye Feng¡¯s identity and knew that he was wanted by the Ascension Camp, he didn¡¯t know anything else about Ye Feng. ¡°Brother Yang, aren¡¯t you afraid that when the timees, I¡¯ll enter and leave you behind? After all, like you said, the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest is full of fortune. Why should I bring along a burden?¡± Ye Feng looked at Yang Zhen with a teasing smile. ¡°I believe Brother Ye, you would not leave us father and daughter behind, right!!¡± Yang Zhen trusted his judgment. Although he did not know Ye Feng¡¯s real appearance, those eyes were definitely not those of a terribly wicked person. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Ye Feng nodded his head. The name ¡®Ten Thousand Aspect Forest¡¯ does sound pretty good, much better than ¡®Eternal Secret Realm¡¯. However, just by hearing the name, you would know that the Secret Realm is likely to be extremely dangerous. He wondered if he would have a chance to bring his Six Beasts along for this adventure.
¡°Boom! Boom!¡± ¡°Boom Boom Boom!¡± Innumerable Divine Burning Trees suddenly erupted, forming a siege that thoroughly encircled the five of Tuobagu¡¯s men. The five of them were obviously caught off guard by this sudden attack from the Divine Burning Trees. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Elder Divine Burning Tree King, we are here just to capture a thief, we didn¡¯t mean to provoke you!¡± The young man spoke loudly then. However, as soon as he spoke, all of the Divine Burning Trees attacked at once. ¡°Damn!¡± The young man cursed under his breath! ¡°Fight!¡± In an instant, all five of them started fighting! The powerful Force of Eternity rose, but they were up against Divine Burning Trees, which outnumbered them by several times.
Even though most of the Divine Burning Trees were at Level one, two, or three of the Eternal Realm, there were also several at level four or five. The moment when the attacks of the both sides met, the faces of the five of Tuobagu¡¯s men turned very serious. ¡°Damn it, Tuobagu, you got me killed!¡± ¡°You! You knew that he was an Eternal Elixir, but you let him into the Divine Burning Tree forest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s now on the side of the Divine Burning Tree King!¡± The young man cursed bitterly, causing Tuobagu¡¯s face to darken. Do you think he wanted this? Wasn¡¯t it the young man who initially said they should not stir up the grass and alert the snake? ¡°Buzz¡± At that moment, a huge ginseng body emerged from the ground before everyone¡¯s eyes. A stream of green light flowed from it onto the Divine Burning Trees. The next second, the power of these Divine Burning Trees suddenly surged upwards. ¡°What the hell!¡± The young man felt a surge in pressure, his face changing dramatically. He even took out his Lower Grade Eternal Divine Weapon to start defending himself. It¡¯s just that the strength of the Divine Burning Trees had increased too much. Right now, under the green light, three of the Divine Burning Trees had broken through from the level five of Eternal Realm to level six. Regarding those at level four or five, quite a number of them have appeared.
Do we still fight? ¡°Go!¡± The young man growled and tried to retreat, aiming to escape far away. Suddenly, all the Divine Burning Trees encircling them shook their bodies. Then countless dark green tree needles, like dense rain, crazily shot towards the five men. The power radiating from every needle made the faces of the five men change dramatically. ¡°Damn it, Tuobagu, you set me up!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± With a scream, one of the two old men was filled with countless tree needles, turning him into a sieve. Even his Divine Soul disintegrated. He was dead beyond doubt. Chapter 380: Heaven and Earth Stele! Chapter 380: Heaven and Earth Stele!
Trantor:549690339 In an exceedingly vast and dark hall, a figure shrouded in a ck robe walked in. ¡°Bronze Assassin, Gu Xinghan, here to receive a mission!¡± a voice emanated from the figure in the ck robe. ¡°Speak!¡± A resplendent voice echoed throughout the hall. ¡°Ascension Camp, Emperor Wu Chan wishes to assassinate the Emperor ascending from Star City; this is the payment he offered.¡± Without any visible motion from the figure in the ck robe, all of the belongings given by Emperor Wu Chan appeared in front of him.
¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, half of these belongings were taken away. ¡°One month!¡± ¡°Bronze Assassin Gu Xinghan, to assassinate the Emperor ascending from Star City, this is your fifth mission. If you seed this time, you will be promoted to a Silver Assassin.¡± The unfeeling and indifferent voice spoke again, followed by the figure in the ck robe being forcefully teleported out of the dark space by a tremendous force. ¡°A Silver Assassin, huh!¡± The figure within the ck robe trembled slightly. The Meta Organization was extremely vast, and even as an Emperor of the level five Eternal Realm, he was only the lowest-ranked Bronze Assassin within the organization. Above him were Silver Assassins, Gold-Ranked Assassins, and the King of Assassins. Bronze Assassins could only ept assassination missions targeting those below the level five Eternal Realm, with the corresponding rewards being the least. Silver Assassins, on the other hand, could undertake missions to assassinate those from the sixth to the ninth level of the Eternal Realm. As for Gold-Ranked Assassins, it is said that they are tasked with missions to assassinate Peak Emperors, those at the extreme limit, and Unparalleled Emperors; however, to ascend from Silver to Gold, one mustplete twenty assassination missions. The King of Assassins, meanwhile, is eligible for all assignments, including the assassination of unbeatable emperors.
The requirement to be the King of Assassins is quite straightforward; no matter what rank of assassin you are, if you manage to assassinate an unbeatable emperor, then you can be the King of Assassins. Besides the supreme leader behind the Meta Organization, he had heard that there was only one King of Assassins in the organization, the one who had assassinated an unbeatable emperor. Beyond that, he was unclear about the number of Silver and Gold-Ranked Assassins. One must realize, it took him tens of thousands of years to ept only five missions, although this was partly because other Bronze Assassins werepeting for the same targets. But this also indirectly showed that the missions to assassinate Eternal Emperors were not abundant. On one hand, the cost of assassinating an Eternal Emperor was excessively high; on the other hand, Eternal Emperors were so elusive that many of them might not even show themselves for countless years, and the missions were time-sensitive. Just like the mission he had just epted, he would make three attempts. If he failed all three times, the mission would be considered a failure, at which point he would have to surrender the half of Emperor Wu Chan¡¯s belongings he had taken to the next assassin. Until the assassination was sessful. If, after five Bronze Assassins, the mission still remained unfinished, then a Silver Assassin would take over. This intervention constituted a mandatory assignment from Meta, which Silver Assassins couldn¡¯t refuse, and the payment would still be based on Bronze rates. As he recalled, since the foundation of Meta to the present, there seemed to have been no mission that had failed fifteen consecutive times. At most, it seemed to have been left iplete up to five times, and then seeded on the sixth attempt.
However, just the thought of the privileges that came with being a Silver Assassin made the figure under the ck robe uncontrobly excited. You see, Silver Assassins were granted the opportunity to challenge the Heaven and Earth Stele once every ten thousand years. The Heaven and Earth Stele, standing at the very center of the World of Eternity, no one knew the origin of this towering stone stele that pierced the clouds and whose summit couldn¡¯t be seen. What they did know was that anyone who challenged the Heaven and Earth Stele and seeded would receive a reward, and a very generous one at that. Among the twenty-four unbeatable emperors of the Ascension and Eternity camps, eight had be unbeatable emperors only after they were rewarded from challenging the Heaven and Earth Stele. This made the opportunity to challenge the Heaven and Earth Stele the most valuable reward in all of the World of Eternity. Challenge opportunities for the Heaven and Earth Stele were monopolized by various powers that had unbeatable emperors. Although Meta wasn¡¯t the strongest organization, they were the most chilling and feared, thus naturally holding a certain share of these opportunities. Yet over countless years, the number of strong individuals who had garnered rewards from the Heaven and Earth Stele was limited to just eight who achieved the Unbeatable Eternal Realm. Even adding in Emperors of the Peak Domain, the extreme limit, and unparalleled levels totaled no more than forty individuals. And over these years, the number of people who had taken the challenge of the Heaven and Earth Stele was beyond count. Gu Xinghan never dared to hope to earn himself a reward befitting a Peak Emperor, being able to break through to the Ninth Level of Eternal Realm was enough to satisfy him. After all, the Emperors of the four major realms usually kept to themselves, hardly ever venturing out, extremely difficult to encounter.
¡°Fortunately, the organization always provides guidance for each mission, otherwise it might really take more than a month toplete it,¡± he said. Gu Xinghan looked at the maple leaf in his hand, which bore a golden arrow pointing in a specific direction. The longer Gu Xinghan had been with the Meta Organization, the more he realized its inscrutable depth, even suspecting at times that the leaders behind this organization might also be at the top in other organizations. Otherwise, how could they have survived countless encirclements and still stand at the summit of the World of Eternity? However, he merely thought this to himself, as he certainly didn¡¯t dare to ask, considering he might be dead the next second after such questioning. ¡°Mad, Tuobagu, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost¡ªah!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me, my father is an Elder of the Eternity Camp; if you kill me, your entire Burning Sky Tree n will have to be buried with me!¡± Watching the people around him fall one by one, the young man left alone suddenly panicked and shouted loudly. However, his cries did not bring him a sliver of hope for survival; in an instant, countless tree needles pierced through his Eternal Body. The force of the Wood Path, imbued with a powerful Devouring Force, made it difficult for the young man¡¯s Eternal Body to recover. ¡°Hum~¡± Just then, a terrifying force rose up.
¡°Who dares kill my son!¡± ¡°Divine Burning Tree King, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± An extremely angry voice echoed throughout the Burning Sky Forest. ¡°I thought who it might be, but it turns out to be you, a defeated subordinate!¡± ¡°Your son trespassed into my territory; what¡¯s wrong with killing him!¡± ¡°Even you, dare to intrude on mynd, and I will kill you all the same!¡± Then, an indifferent voice came from the depths of the Burning Sky Forest. As the voice fell, a majestic force descended from the sky andnded directly on the young man. ¡°Dad, save me!¡± ¡°Divine Burning Tree King, you dare!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see if I dare!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±
In an instant, under the influence of that majestic force, the young man¡¯s body turned directly into ashes. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± In a grand hall, a middle-aged man,manding without the need for anger, suddenly erupted into fierce rage, with a killing aura flowing forth, the embodiment of a Peak Emperor at the limit of the Ninth Level of Eternity, one foot already stepping into the Peak Domain. At this moment, the middle-aged man looked incredibly grim. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve found the location of an Eternal Elixir. Isn¡¯t the God Lord having a grand birthday soon? If you offer this Elixir to him, maybe you¡¯ll be able step into the Peak Domain,¡± the son had said in his memory. The middle-aged man deeply regretted it; the young man was the most outstanding among his offspring. He was the only son who had stepped into the Eternal Realm, so he valued him greatly. And now, he was dead. ¡°Burning Sky, and even the Eternal Elixir, you¡¯re seeking your own death¡­¡± The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t foolish. It was quite obvious this was a trap set up by the Eternal Elixir; he didn¡¯t know why the Divine Burning Tree King would agree to it. But at this moment, there was no longer any need to consider these things, as his heart was filled only with the desire for ughter. Afterward, the middle-aged man¡¯s figure shed, and he left the grand hall. Chapter 381 - 381 Reunion! Chapter 381 - 381 Reunion!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Brother Xu¡¯s moves, they really pair up well with our Burning Sky Tree n!¡± Elsewhere in the Burning Sky Forest, the tree person looked at Xu Shi with eyes that now contained a hint of fiery enthusiasm. Even though Xu Shi had only made one move just now, the tree person perceived a sensation from that force that was unlike any he had ever felt before. ¡°Just some minor tricks, nothing worth showing off!¡± Xu Shi chuckled lightly, not expecting that his arrival would catch the Burning Sky Tree n¡¯s attention, or that the Burning Sky Old Ancestor would even send a member of the Burning Sky Tree at the Eternal Realm Eightfold to assist him.
Although he didn¡¯t need the help of the other party, he still epted their good intentions based on the principle of never turning down a free offer. Of course, he was far from using his full strength, as he definitely needed to keep some reservations in this unfamiliar World of Eternity. ¡°Brother Xu, our n¡¯s old ancestor would like to invite you!¡± Right then, the tree person beside him suddenly spoke up. Here ites! Xu Shi knew that the other party¡¯s excessive enthusiasm muste with strings attached, and he had been waiting for them to make their move. ¡°Respect can¡¯tpare to obedience, fellow Daoist, please lead the way!¡± Xu Shi looked at the tree person beside him and said indifferently. Then, under the guidance of the tree person, the two proceeded toward the depths of the Burning Sky Forest, the Burning Sky Trees on both sides automatically receding to make a path for them. Soon, they arrived at a clearing, and at the far end of the clearing stood an iparably massive Heavenly Connecting Tree, its entire body aze with golden mes, rings of light coiling around it. ¡°Young friend, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± A tranquil voice rang out, one that could even wear down a person¡¯s will upon hearing it.
Xu Shi¡¯s heart immediately went on alert, unsure if the voice had always been like this or if it was intentional. If it was intentional, then the fellow before him was up to no good. ¡°I wonder, Elder, why do you seek my audience? Is there something you need?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve observed that your innate attributes are highlypatible with those of my n. If you¡¯re willing to stay, I can assure you a ce in the Peak Realm.¡± ¡°By then, mutual aplishment between us, how delightful that would be!¡± ¡°Elder jokes. I couldn¡¯t possibly ept such high praise; I¡¯m just amon individual in the Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°Besides, I havepanions, so it¡¯s not possible for me to stay here.¡± Xu Shi remained neither haughty nor humble, his demeanor exceptionally calm. ¡°Oh is that so?¡± ¡°That is truly a pity!¡± ¡°Since the young friend has his own matters to attend to, I won¡¯t keep you any longer!¡± ¡°Your n¡¯s kindness is etched in my memory!¡±
A gleam shed in Xu Shi¡¯s eyes before his figure vanished. ¡°Old Ancestor, are we really not taking action?¡± ¡°I feel that if you, Old Ancestor, could keep him here, not only would you break through to the Peak Domain, but even we at the Ninth Level might have a chance at reaching the Peak Domain.¡± At that moment, a slightly smaller Burning Sky Tree moved closer to the Burning Sky Old Ancestor. ¡°Yes, Old Ancestor, are we really not taking action?¡± The tree person who had been beside Xu Shi earlier also showed a trace of puzzlement in his eyes. In their memory, their Old Ancestor was a decisive figure. The person before them had only the Cultivation of Eternal Realm Four Layers; not to mention the Old Ancestor taking action, even if he himself made a move, he should be able to suppress him, right? ¡°No need to say more, stand down!¡± The Divine Burning Tree King did not offer an exnation but instead directly dismissed his attendants. ¡°Yes!¡± The crowd could only leave, resigned yet daring not to question further, carrying their doubts with them. ¡°Young friend, please wait a moment!¡±
Elsewhere, after leaving the Burning Sky Forest, Xu Shi quickly extricated himself from that space. But just then, the voice of the Divine Burning Tree King suddenly resounded behind him. ¡°Senior, to have followed me and left the domain of your Burning Sky Forest, do you n to make a move?¡± Xu Shi turned around with a smile that was not quite a smile and looked at the elderly man d in green who had appeared behind him. The Divine Burning Tree King did not answer Xu Shi¡¯s question but instead gazed deeply at him. ¡°Young friend, won¡¯t you reconsider our mutual support for one another¡¯s achievements?¡± At this moment, the Divine Burning Tree King¡¯s heart still harbored reluctance because, if Xu Shi were to stay under his tutge, he would definitely break through to the Peak and step into the Limit Domain. By then, with the advantage of the Burning Sky Forest, he could even arm-wrestle with Unparalleled Emperors. Apart from the unbeatable emperors, he would truly stand atop the Peak of Eternity. No one doesn¡¯t want to be stronger; it¡¯s just that everyone expresses it differently. The Divine Burning Tree King was of the more discreet kind. He never revealed his ambition to the other Burning Sky Trees, so they only knew him as decisive in action, unaware of his strong ambition to be more powerful. ¡°Senior, it isn¡¯t nice topel someone against their will!¡± ¡°Besides, I originally owed you a favor.¡±
¡°But now, I am returning this favor to you!¡± ¡°Let me tell you something, my master went from being a mortal to reaching the Eternal Realm in just a few hundred years.¡± ¡°Do you still wish to take action?¡± As soon as Xu Shi spoke these words, the Divine Burning Tree King¡¯s eyes widened with shock and disbelief. ¡°A few hundred years, from mortal to Eternal!!!¡± ¡°How is that possible!!¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°How can someone span from mortal to Eternal in just a few hundred years, crossing such an insurmountable chasm?¡± At that moment, the Divine Burning Tree King was profoundly shaken and looked at Xu Shi in front of him with amazement. If the other¡¯s master was truly as said, then he had to rethink his ns. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be possible!¡± Just then, a strident voice exploded behind the Divine Burning Tree King, and a stunning, iparably beautiful woman, stepping on tinum-colored mes, approached. Her voice hardly fell, and she was already behind the Divine Burning Tree King.
¡°Sister Jin Ling!¡± Xu Shi shed next to Jin Ling and obediently called out. ¡°What are you talking about with him? If you¡¯re going to act, just take care of him!¡± ¡°With your ability, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of him, right?¡± Jin Ling nced at Xu Shi with some dissatisfaction. Had it been any of the other Five Imperial Beasts, they would have handled him straight away. Indeed, Little Potato, who had joined themter, still hadn¡¯t reached the same level of consciousness as they did; he would need more guidance in the future. As for the Divine Burning Tree King, upon seeing Jin Ling¡¯s arrival, he was inwardly shook even more. This woman, although she had the same cultivation level as Xu Shi, gave him a perilously dangerous feeling. This feeling, he had never experienced even from the Extreme Emperors, only from the Unparalleled Emperors. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The next second, the Divine Burning Tree King slipped away without any warning in front of the two. This left Jin Ling and Xu Shi speechless, especially Xu Shi. Good fellow, so it¡¯s about bullying the weak and fearing the strong, is it? I wasn¡¯t unable to beat you, I just didn¡¯t want to make a move!! Thanks to that damn dog, Jin Ling looked down on him, leaving Xu Shi quite exasperated! ¡°Forget it, spare him his dog life!¡± ¡°Follow me. There¡¯s a situation with the boss!¡± Jin Ling immediately grabbed Xu Shi, and in a sh, they both disappeared from the spot. Ye Feng¡¯s Six Beasts weren¡¯t ranked by age but by how long they had been following Ye Feng. The ¡®boss¡¯ he mentioned was none other than the Tongtian Stone Monkey, Monkey Brother, the Great Saint Equal to Heaven! At this moment, Brother Monkey was standing quietly, his eyes devoid of any ripples, resembling a still pond. Since arriving in the World of Eternity, the Six Beasts had scattered far and wide. He thought it would take some time before they could meet, but unexpectedly, he had first gotten in touch with Jin Ling, who also found Xu Shi. Chapter 382: You can run away from the monk, but you cannot run away from the temple! Chapter 382: You can run away from the monk, but you cannot run away from the temple!
Trantor:549690339 All was silent, not even the sound of birds chirping or frogs croaking could be heard, as a heavy atmosphere filled this space. Suddenly, a stunning figure appeared beside Brother Monkey, d in an ice-blue dress, with a face that screamed ¡®strangers not wee¡¯, it was True Dragon, Ao Xue. ¡°They¡¯re on their way over here!¡± Ao Xue¡¯s cold voice rang out. Originally, the Six Beasts were each quite far apart, but due to an unlikely coincidence, Ao Xue and Brother Monkey found themselves rushing in the same direction, and after a month, they happened to meet.
On another path, Jin Ling found herself in a simr situation, except when she sensed Brother Monkey from afar, she also detected Xu Shi. But since Xu Shi was far from Brother Monkey, she could only head towards Xu Shi to rendezvous first. Elsewhere, six figures radiating an endless force of eternity traversed the void, heading in the direction of the two. ¡°Finding them without any effort is truly like finding a needle in a haystack!¡± ¡°This woman really is audacious, daring to kill people from our Ascension Camp and still bold enough to appear right under our noses? If we let her slip away again, our Ascension Camp will be theughingstock of all.¡± Among the six, a middle-aged man with a zombie-like face, featuring an ice-cold demeanor and eyes that flickered with a chilly glint, had the strongest Cultivation Level in their group, having reached the Seventh Level of the Eternal Realm. ¡°Brother Xiao is right, since it is us who have found that woman, there¡¯s simply no way we can let her escape from under our noses, or else where would our dignity be?¡± Another lean young man with a cold gleam on his face spoke out. In fact, at the beginning, it was a gaunt old man among them who first discovered Ao Xue, but this old man had a Cultivation Level of only the Fourth Layer of the Eternal Realm and wasn¡¯t confident in his ability, so he consequently called upon the other five. Among them, there was one of the Seventh Level, two of the Sixth Level, and two of the Fifth Level of the Eternal Realm, with his Cultivation Level being the lowest. However, he was not bothered by this, because, whether they captured or killed that woman, they would all receive a reward from their superiors. And this reward, even if he only received a fraction, would be enough to advance his Cultivation Level significantly, definitely better than getting nothing at all.
¡°Hm?¡± At that moment, the middle-aged man with a zombie-like face twitched, and his eyes shone with a colder light, as a powerful force surged from his body, drawing the attention of the other five. ¡°Hm? Two auras!¡± ¡°The other person is so familiar, isn¡¯t that the other fugitive wanted by our Ascension Camp?¡± Just then, the pitch of a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rose by three notes, causing the bodies of the four beside her to tremble in unison. ¡°Two from the wanted list!¡± ¡°Quick battle, swift decision, unleash all our power, don¡¯t give them any chance to react!¡± The middle-aged man with a zombie-like face spoke quietly. ¡°Yes!¡± The other five voiced in unison. Subsequently, terrifying power rose within each of the six, while the heavens and earth violently shook, as boundless pressure erupted and bore down on the two. At this time, Brother Monkey and Ao Xue had clearly sensed the other party¡¯s attack. Brother Monkey¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°Just six people?¡±
¡°Yes, just six.¡± Ao Xue certainly understood the implication behind Brother Monkey¡¯s words, yet he didn¡¯t consider that their Cultivation Level was only at the Four Layers of the Eternal Realm. For them to send an assant of the Seventh and Sixth Levels of the Eternal Realm after them, it was evident they were taken very seriously. As the six warriors from the Ascension Camp¡¯s Eternal Realm and Brother Monkey were about to collide, high in the void thousands of miles away, two figures tore through the sky at extreme speed towards the direction of the Burning Sky Forest. ¡°Brother Zhou, great kindness needs no thanks,¡± the dignified middle-aged man said to the elderly man beside him with streaks of gray in his hair. ¡°Qing¡¯er also grew up under my watch. Besides, even though I¡¯ve taken one step further than you, you¡¯re about to break through to the peak too, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for words of help between you and me!¡± The words of the elder warmed the middle-aged man¡¯s heart. When they first met, he had not yet brought his son into this world. Now, his son and he were separated by life and death. This only deepened his hatred towards the Divine Burning Tree King and Xu Shi. ¡°Hm?¡± At that moment, the middle-aged man frowned slightly. They were nearly at the Burning Sky Forest, but he could not sense the presence of the Eternal Elixir at all within the forest. That meant it was very likely that the enemy had left.
¡°To kill my son and think you can run?¡± ¡°You can run from the monk, but not from the temple!¡± ¡°Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Search Technique!¡± A trace of coldness swept through the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, followed by an invisible fluctuation emanating from him. Gradually, the fluctuation converged, leading towards a certain direction. ¡°Brother Zhou, shall we head there first and deal with the Divine Burning Tree Kingter?¡± ¡°As you say!¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhou. I heard that the Divine Burning Tree King has reached the Peak Extremity and is nearly as powerful as an Extreme Emperor within the Burning Sky Forest. His Burning Sky Crystal Core can even increase the chances of breaking through the ultimate limit.¡± ¡°When the timees, I will help you, Brother Zhou, secure that Burning Sky Crystal Core!¡± ¡°Haha~ Then I shall ept without any ceremony!¡± A satisfied smile appeared on the elder¡¯s face. Indeed, as the middle-aged man had mentioned, the Burning Sky Crystal Core of the Divine Burning Tree King could at least improve the chances of breaking through to the ultimate limit by ten percent. The Divine Burning Tree King was well aware of how tempting his Burning Sky Crystal Core was, so he seldom left the Burning Sky Forest. As long as he was within the Burning Sky Forest, he could even contend with an Extreme Emperor unless an Unparalleled Emperor or Unbeatable Emperor intervened to suppress him.
And emperors of these two realms obviously looked down upon him. Moreover, although the Divine Burning Tree King was the ancient ancestor of the Burning Sky Tree n, there were also Unbeatable Emperors among nt creatures in the World of Eternity. Although the Divine Burning Tree King had no Unbeatable Emperors behind him, he had some connections with Extreme and Unparalleled Emperors of nt kind, so generally, no Eternal Emperor was willing to provoke him. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re really far from there!¡± Xu Shi couldn¡¯t help but exim as he traveled alongside Jin Ling. But then he thought about it, the distance between Jin Ling and him was also quite long before. If it weren¡¯t for Jin Ling¡¯s Space-Time Attribute and quick travel speed, he might not have found him so easily. ¡°Huh? Did Boss and fifth brother encounter enemies?¡± Suddenly, Jin Ling spoke up, causing Xu Shi to raise an eyebrow, also sensing Brother Monkey and Ao Xue, as well as the six formidable Eternal Emperors radiating powerful auras. These guys were stronger than them, but when have they ever been concerned with Cultivation Levels in a fight? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let our Boss and fifth brother finish off these guys!¡± Upon discovering a fight, Jin Ling became incredibly excited! You should know, she still had an unsettled score in her heart. She hadn¡¯t gotten over the fact that Zhou Ching had escaped before.
This fight, she was determined to engage in a grand battle. Chapter 383: Dead End Boundary? Chapter 383: Dead End Boundary?
Trantor:549690339 Hearing Jin Ling¡¯s words, Xu Shi¡¯s eyes shed a gleam of sharpness. He actually did not like to fight, after all, his nannying nature was even purer than that of the World Tree. Moreover, the Xutian Ginseng n inherently favored bnce and harmony and were not skilled inbat. However, after following Ye Feng, he truly experienced the thrill, excitement, and ardor he had never felt before. So much so that he gradually let himself be swayed by the other five Imperial Beasts by Ye Feng¡¯s side.
It was not that he hesitated to fight the Divine Burning Tree King because he was afraid of it; it was just his nature. But this disposition of his would be overwhelmed by fervor and excitement whenever he was with the other Imperial Beasts or with Ye Feng. At this moment, clearly, his emotions were stirred up by Jin Ling. ¡°Fuck him up!¡± Xu Shi blurted out a curse, earning a look of satisfaction from Jin Ling. ¡°Right, just fuck him up!¡± Immediately, Jin Ling took Xu Shi with her, their figures twisting directly in the void, and when they reappeared, they were standing beside Brother Monkey and Ao Xue. ¡°Gaga~ We haven¡¯t arrived toote, have we?¡± ¡°But, these few Little Potatoes, they¡¯re not even enough for us to share, are they?¡± Jin Ling frowned as she looked at the six people in front, her tone very dissatisfied. Six people, not even enough for her to pick her teeth with, and now four people had to share! ¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Call for backup!¡± Seeing Jin Ling and Xu Shi appear, the zombie-faced middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he swiftlymunicated telepathically with the withered-faced elder. Thetter clearly realized that the situation had developed a bit beyond their expectations and quickly sent a message to the Eternity Camp¡¯s Eternal Emperor in Ascension City. ¡°This coordinate, hurry over, we¡¯ve found three¡­ suspected four on the wanted list!¡± Aside from Xu Shi¡¯s disguise, the other three were using their original appearances, which made the withered-faced elder hesitate between three and four at first. ¡°By the way, Boss, Brother Five, why did these six guys attack you?¡± Jin Ling was puzzled, and so was Xu Shi beside her. ¡°I reckon it must be rted to us having killed Eternal Boundary Powerhouses in Ascension City.¡± Brother Monkey didn¡¯t speak, instead, Ao Xue indifferently offered her exnation. As she spoke, Jin Ling and Xu Shi felt a stir in their hearts because they too had in Ninth Level of Eternal Boundary beings in Ascension City before. ¡°Gaga We really do, ¡®birds of a feather flock together!¡¯¡± ¡°So it seems they¡¯ve probably recognized the two of us too. And I was wondering why you, kid, changed into such a humanlike, doglike appearance.¡±
Jin Ling casually pinched Xu Shi¡¯s cheek, leaving the handsomed somewhat speechless. This creature had enjoyed pinching his face even when he used to have the form of a bobble-headed doll. ¡°What! You¡¯ve found four people on the wanted list?¡± ¡°Probably three¡ªthe fourth one might not be one of them, but even three would a substantial reward from above!¡± ¡°No way, I have to get a piece of that action. Such rewards are too good to pass up!¡± In another location, the Eternal Emperors of the Ascension Camp nearby, having received the message, all dashed toward the location of the four beasts without any hesitation. After all, to them, this seemed like a reward they could get while lying down. They really dared to see the Ascension Camp¡¯s warrant as nothing, and they all wanted to see the desperate look on the faces of the four individuals. Just thinking about that scene made these Peak Emperors hasten their speed by a further third. On the side of the four beasts, the arrival of Jin Ling and Xu Shi caused the originally ready-to-act six people to suddenly halt. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they attacking?¡± The somewhat naturally dazed Xu Shi suddenly asked. ¡°They¡¯re probably waiting for reinforcements; they¡¯re not fools and likely know that the six of them can¡¯t keep us here.¡±
¡°That suits this olddy just fine!¡± Jin Ling grinned, the more reinforcements from the other side, the better. The fighting spirit in her bones was already itching to explode. ¡°Whoosh!¡± From another direction, a dignified middle-aged man and a white-haired elder suddenly appeared, catching the attention of both groups. ¡°Hmm?¡± The middle-aged man furrowed his brows, he didn¡¯t recognize Xu Shi in his youthful appearance, but he did recognize the other three. The elder beside him apparently recognized them too. For a moment, the expressions of both men darkened. ¡°Brother, if nothing unexpected happens, that young man is probably one of the people wanted by the Ascension Camp.¡± ¡°You know the attitude of those above towards those seven.¡± ¡°Brother Zhou, I¡¯m aware of what you said, but I only have this outstandingly talented son. He can¡¯t just die for no reason!¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ moreover¡­ that guy is an Eternal Elixir that I was going to offer to the God Lord as a divine tribute for his birthday!¡±
These words from the middle-aged man instantly caused a glint to sh in the elder¡¯s eyes. Eternal Elixir!!! The weight of these four words was no less significant than the core of the Divine Burning Tree King, and in his eyes, it was even more valuable than the core. Clearly, the middle-aged man had shared his biggest secret to get the elder to take action with him. The hidden message was that this was a gift for the God Lord, and if you help me, I will speak well of you in front of the God Lord, but don¡¯t even think about it for yourself. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll naturally help you!¡± Fortunately, the elder understood the implications; the Eternal Elixir was tempting, but as a birthday gift for the God Lord, he wouldn¡¯t dare have any designs on it unless he no longer wished to live. ¡°Li Dao, Zhou Tong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± ¡°What are those two up to? Don¡¯t they know those four are wanted by our Ascension Camp?¡± ¡°Could it be that they dare to snatch them away?¡± At this moment, all six Eternal Emperors of the Ascension Camp felt their hearts sink, as they recognized the two men, one at the Ninth Level of Eternal Boundary, and another a Peak Emperor.
Either of them alone could suppress them, and if both took action, they would have no chance of survival. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our people have arrived too!¡± Just then, the zombie-faced man¡¯s brows rxed, and shortly after, a dozen streaks of light appeared from all directions in the sky, arriving in front of everyone the next second. ¡°Eh, why are Li Dao and Zhou Tong from the Eternity Camp here too?¡± This was an Eternal Boundary Powerhouse from the Ascension Camp, his strength on par with Li Dao, with one foot already stepping into the Peak Emperor¡¯s domain. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Another Emperor asked, also an Eternal Boundary Powerhouse at the Ninth Level. Among these dozen or so Emperors from the Ascension Camp, there were even two Peak Emperors. ¡°I don¡¯t know, they¡¯ve just arrived!¡± The middle-aged man with the zombie face shook his head. ¡°No matter, if they intend to save those four, they¡¯ll have to see if they¡¯ve got what it takes.¡± One of the two Peak Emperors who spoke had an aura that pressured the very air, even slightly stronger than Zhou Tong¡¯s. The sudden appearance of these dozen Ascension Camp members made Li Dao and Zhou Tong¡¯s pupils constrict. ¡°Brother, under these circumstances, even if we don¡¯t make a move, those four are in a dead end,¡± Zhou Tong said resignedly. Twenty Eternal Emperors of the Ascension Camp, including two Peak Emperors, two at the Ninth Level of Eternity, and four at the Eternal Octuple. The scale of their power was immense. Even if those four were at the Ninth Level of Eternity, it would be difficult for them to escape, let alone that they were merely Emperor Sovereigns of the fourth level. Chapter 384: Then… Let the Massacre Begin! Chapter 384: Then¡­ Let the Massacre Begin!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Surround them, don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡± Two Eternal Emperors from the Ascension Camp stood opposed, one a youth in green, exuding an ancient aura, and the other a bare-chested brute with a massive pir on his back, his presence no less formidable than the youth¡¯s. The one speaking was the Peak Emperor with the appearance of a youth. His arrival had directly takenmand of the battlefield from Zombie Face, and not a single Emperor from the Ascension Camp had any objections. ¡°That¡¯s Yu Jing and Wen Tian!¡± Li Dao and Zhou Tong both had a gloomy look in their eyes, and shortly after, Li Dao nced at Zhou Tong.
¡°I can¡¯t believe both of them havee!¡± Li Dao¡¯s heart sank. The other side had two Peak Emperors, while they only had one; they clearly couldn¡¯t win in a fight. However, his son would not die in vain! With this thought, Li Dao directly sent a message to the opposite side. ¡°Sirs, we¡¯re not here topete with you for people. That young man is my enemy, he killed my son; I must take him away!¡± Li Dao¡¯s tone was blunt. Though he was only at the Ninth Level of Eternity realm, as he had one foot in the Peak Domain, he knew quite a few Peak Emperors. Zhou Tong, who came with him, was one of them. Moreover, he possessed a Mid-level Eternal Divine Weapon, and should hesh out, he could inflict severe damage on the Ascension Camp. Clearly, this was not a scenario the Eternal Emperors from the Ascension Camp wanted to see. Yu Jing and Wen Tian had obviously heard Li Dao¡¯s message, and looked at each other. ¡°With Zhou Tong here, if he insists on getting involved, the others besides us would not be able to stop him,¡± said the muscr Wen Tian. Yu Jing pondered for a moment before nodding slightly. ¡°Fine! We agree!¡±
¡°In that case, a pleasure doing business!¡± ¡°A pleasure doing business!¡± And just like that, the two camps reached a brief alliance in front of the four beasts. ¡°Take action!¡± Yu Jing shouted, and his momentum surged forth explosively. Under this deadly serious atmosphere, all the powerhouses from both camps fixed their gaze upon the four beasts. In the next second, the sky and earth trembled, as terrifying forces rose between heaven and earth, speeding towards the four beasts. ¡°Gaga~ Twenty-two people, not that many, but better than none!¡± Before the overwhelming power that could devastate heaven and earth, Jin Ling was not only unafraid but also revealed a manicugh. ¡°Boss, give the order!¡± Jin Ling looked at Brother Monkey beside her. Amongst Qin Feng¡¯s Six Beasts, the one she revered was this monkey in front of her. Normally, the monkey didn¡¯t speak much, but when he did, it meant serious business! Ao Xue and Xu Shi also turned their attention to Brother Monkey.
¡°If that¡¯s the case then¡­ let¡¯s go on a killing spree!¡± The simple sentence wasden with killing intent so intense that it made the three beside him tremble. They knew that the normally mild-mannered monkey was about to unleash his fury. ¡°Gaga Just waiting for your word!¡± In an instant, Jin Ling jolted as the tinum-colored Great Sun¡¯s Divine me materialized as lotuses in the void, white-golden lotuses charging towards the myriad iing death blows. ¡°Roar!!¡± At the same time, an incredibly tyrannical majesty rose from heaven and earth, as Ao Xue activated her Innate Talent Skill, Overwhelming Dragon Power. For the first time, she also employed the Innate Talent Skill Command! In an instant, an invisible force swept across the void. ¡°Everyone be careful, don¡¯t get caught!¡± Wen Tian¡¯s voice resounded in the ears of the Ascension Camp¡¯s members. Immediately following, an invisible force descended upon these people with even greater speed.
¡°This is¡­¡± The moment Yu Jing and Wen Tian came into contact with this power, theirplexions changed drastically, as if the energy within their bodies became obscure and sluggish to mobilize. If both of them were affected like this, not to mention the powerhouses beneath the Peak Emperors. Especially the weakest one, the withered-faced old man, whoseplexion wildly altered the instant the power swept over him. Because he realized that he seemed unable to take action and even began to feel as though his life was in someone else¡¯s hands. ¡°Self-destruct!¡± At that moment, Ao Xue¡¯s voice rang out again, and before the withered-faced old man¡¯s Divine Soul could even react, the power within him erupted uncontrobly. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the withered-faced old man¡¯s body exploded amidst the crowd! Powerful energy swept across the sky, causing the heavens of the World of Eternity to change, blood to permeate, and a rain of blood to descend! ¡°What!!!!¡± At the same time, other Emperors at the fifth and sixth levels of Eternity realm also had the same suicidal thoughts!
¡°Wake up!¡± Yu Jing¡¯s face turned grim as he shouted angrily, jolting them momentarily back to rity, but their inner power still continued to riot uncontrobly. ¡°Wen Tian, join me in killing that woman!¡± Yu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent as he looked at Ao Xue, with Wen Tian already holding his pir beside him. Said in a dyed manner, but happening swiftly, the sky was filled with killing moves shing with the lotus of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. Billions of miles of the void exploded, endless strong Winds rampaged, even twisting the power of ten thousand forces. Rather than calling it a battle, it was more like a war! The changes in the celestial phenomena of the World of Eternity also caught the attention of all beings within the realm. ¡°Blood cries and rain of blood¡­ How could another Emperor have fallen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been slightly over a month, and yet another Emperor has fallen!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unknown which faction¡¯s Emperor it was!¡± ¡°Woo~ Woo woo!¡±
The wild wind howled, and the rain of blood became even more violent than before! ¡°Fuck~ this¡­this¡­ could it be that another Emperor has fallen!¡± ¡°My God, what exactly is happening!!¡± For a time, all beings in the World of Eternity were talking at once. Elsewhere, the blood-weeping rain caught the attention of the Ascension Camp, the Eternity Camp, and other factions with unbeatable emperors. Since the Divine Soul of an Eternal Emperor is unique and cannot be separated again, otherwise their Tao Fruit would be imperfect, causing the members of the various factions to be unaware of which faction¡¯s Emperor had fallen. In the center of the battlefield, following the withered-faced old man, two more Emperors at the fifth level of Eternity fell. In this short period of time, the Ascension Camp had lost three Emperors. The rate of falling surpassed even the battle that had taken ce a month ago in Ascension City. This sudden change not only caused Yu Jing and Wen Tian¡¯splexions to change, but even Li Dao and Zhou Tong were taken aback. The four of them, along with two other Ninth Level of Eternity Emperors, had their gazes piercing the void, filled with immense killing intent, as they charged towards Ao Xue! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± All six people roared furiously, as the topbat power from the two camps erupted in full force at that moment! The might of the Peak Emperors, like the overwhelming heavens, surged forth violently, ravaging the Four Beasts! The power of three Peak Emperors and three Ninth Level of Eternity easily surpassed thebined forces of the other Emperors. Chapter 385: Sudden Kill! Chapter 385: Sudden Kill!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Creak Creak!¡± Facing a force that even Peak Emperors would find terrifying, Brother Monkey took two steps forward. With each step, an ancient aura that seemed toe from eons past began to spread from him. As this aura manifested, a power that made the entire space tremble began to awaken! ¡°Split the Heavens!¡± An eerily cold voice rang out, making all Eternal Emperors from both camps shiver uncontrobly.
Brother Monkey¡¯s right hand shed directly towards the void in front of him! ¡°Rip!¡± The void opened easily like a curtain, and an endless torrent of the Power of Eternity surged forth, instantly destroying the firmament. This supreme force, proud and unyielding, charged directly towards the prowess of the six top Emperors. ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°Overestimating your own abilities!¡± ¡°Acting all high and mighty!¡± Brother Monkey¡¯s actions enraged Zhou Tong, Yu Jing, and Wen Tian on the spot! A mere Level Four of the Eternal Realm dares to take on six, does he really think he is an unbeatable emperor? The attacks collided in the blink of an eye! ¡°Buzz¡± The entire earth began to crumble, and billions of miles of space turned to nothingness.
Fortunately, the World of Eternity is vast enough, and the distance between each city is great. Otherwise, just this one strike would have destroyed countless cities. ¡°Stop watching, take action!¡± Jin Ling did not hesitate and rushed toward the other powerful beings of the Ascension Camp. Although she was somewhat annoyed that Brother Monkey had taken on the six strongest on his own, she obviously knew that at this critical juncture, as long as they could kill the enemy, it didn¡¯t matter who was fighting. Then, she vented all her rage on the remaining Eternal Emperors. At the same time, Ao Xue also stepped forward, creating lotuses with each step, as endless frost spread out and surged towards the group of Eternal Emperors. Xu Shi did the same, although he was a healer, who said healers could only support from the back and not join the fight! He was determined to show everyone that not only could healers fight, but they also fought remarkably well! In an instant, the two sides shed fiercely! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant!¡± Jin Ling¡¯s cackling voice was especially loud, causing the two Ninth Level of Eternity beings she targeted to grow serious. The woman before them, despite being a Level Four Eternal Realm, was incredibly powerful. ¡°How is this possible!!¡±
A look of shock appeared in both their eyes. They had been astounded enough that Brother Monkey could hold off three Ninth Level of Eternity and three Peak Emperors with his singr might. To their surprise, this woman¡¯s strength was no less! Moreover, they even caught a glimpse of Ao Xue and Xu Shi also fighting across three or four levels of boundaries. This scene not only made them feel heavy-hearted, but even the six facing Brother Monkey became aware of the change in this side of the battlefield. The faces of the three Peak Emperors turned extremely somber; clearly, the strength of these four individuals had exceeded their expectations. ¡°Unleash all of your power!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t really capsize in the gutter!¡± Murderous intent filled Yu Jing¡¯s eyes at this moment. A Level Four of the Eternal Realm was able to withstand his attacks, making the potential of his opponent truly unfathomable. Such an enemy could definitely not be given space to grow. If they ever rose up, they would be an endless threat to their Ascension Camp in the future. On the other side, Li Dao and Zhou Tong harbored the same thoughts; after all, having already attacked, they could only walk down this dark path, beyond the point of no return. ¡°Buzz!¡±
In an instant, all six brandished their Eternal Divine Weapons, and seeing that their own more powerful side had taken out their Eternal Divine Weapons, the other Eternal Emperors naturally followed suit, each drawing their own divine weapons. Among the neen remaining, only five were without an Eternal Divine Weapon. The divine might erupted by fourteen Eternal Divine Weapons was enough to make the entire space shatter! However, the World of Eternity was, after all, the pinnacle of all heavens. Even if space shattered, the pitch-ck void that resembled a vast canvas acted like an Abyssal Maw, devouring the energy which was so fierce it could destroy the heavens and the earth. Facing the assault of six Eternal Divine Weapons, Brother Monkey¡¯s eyes glittered with a hint of brutality. Immediately after, an unprecedented force swayed from his being, causing the six before him to look solemn. ¡°Don¡¯t let him make a move!¡± Yu Jing immediately shouted! ¡°Hold him down!¡± Zhou Tong¡¯s body was surrounded by an aura of might as he pointed towards Brother Monkey, intending to freeze him in the void with his powerful force. However, the moment his Power of Eternity touched Brother Monkey¡¯s body, it dissipated into thin air. This made Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes contract sharply, and others also witnessed this scene, their hearts pounding as if some indescribable terror was about to erupt! ¡°Attack now!¡±
In an instant, all six men discarded any distracting thoughts and, at the height of their power, they mobilized their Eternal Divine Weapons to attack Brother Monkey. At the same time, facing the deadly moves that locked down every possible escape route, Brother Monkey threw a direct punch! ¡°Boom!¡± In that moment, all the emperors present felt a massive force surge forth with rage, a force so terrifying that it made the unbeatable emperors of both camps go pale! And then, they witnessed an unforgettable scene. In front of Brother Monkey¡¯s punch, whether it was space, nothingness, or the potency of their attacking moves, everything was obliterated. Not only that, but in the instant that force collided with the six Eternal Divine Weapons, signs of wear began to appear on them. ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, Li Dao¡¯s Mid-level Eternal Divine Weapon snapped into two pieces! ¡°Spurt!¡± This unforeseeable catastrophe made Li Dao spurt a mouthful of blood in shock, his eyes revealing a look of terror. That was his divine weapon of destiny, a top middle grade Eternal Artifact that was on the verge of bing a high-grade divine weapon.
And it had been broken in half by a bare-handed strike!!! ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± In the blink of an eye, three of the six Eternal Divine Weapons were destroyed, and the remaining three Top Grade Eternal Artifacts also suffered irreversible damage; destruction was only a matter of time. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Withdraw!¡± At this moment, Yu Jing¡¯s face changedpletely; the monkey before him had finally instilled fear in him. It was bad enough that he could withstand their assaults with bare hands, but to be able to break Eternal Divine Weapons without a weapon, this was prowess of cultivation like nothing they had ever seen or heard before! Even the young Wudi in his prime had never possessed such a terrifying amount of power, had he? ¡°Could it be that they have surpassed the unbeatable emperors?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Jing suppressed the thought in his mind and swiftly retreated! Seeing this, Zhou Tong and Wen Tian also made their retreat! Li Dao watched as the three Peak Emperors retreated. Although he was reluctant, he gritted his teeth and followed suit. If they continued to stay, they might very well lose their lives. ¡°Dong!¡± Just as they wanted to flee, someone was not about to let them go! An ear-splitting sound of a bell rang out in an instant, nailing all neen people in the void. Jin Ling unleashed his full might, and with an overwhelming blow, he struck the Chaos Clock. This strike was sufficient to pin them down for quite a while! ¡°We¡¯re in trouble!¡± Yu Jing felt an endless sense of crisis inside, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t escape from that powerful Restraining Power! ¡°Boom!¡± A sudden booming sound made all the emperors shudder again. They saw Li Dao, at the Ninth Level of the Eternal Boundary, was instantly obliterated by Brother Monkey¡¯s iron staff! Following close behind were the two other Ninth Level Eternity emperors! Then came Zhou Tong, Wen Tian! Finally, under Yu Jing¡¯s despairing gaze, an iron staff ended his endless life! Chapter 386: Shocking the World of Eternity! Chapter 386: Shocking the World of Eternity!
Trantor:549690339 Three Peak Emperors, three Emperors of the Ninth Level of Eternity, their lives extinguished in the blink of an eye, leaving everyone else utterly shaken, unable to believe the scene before their eyes. However, they had no opportunity to utter a sound of despair. With Jin Ling, Ao Xue, and Xu Shi taking action, the other Eternal Emperors swiftly perished as well. ¡°Any news of Kun Ming and Mu Yu?¡± Brother Monkey looked towards the other three.
All three shook their heads. ¡°In that case, Ao Xue, follow me, and Jin Ling, you team up with Xu Shi. We¡¯ll split into two groups to search for them, and once we find them, we¡¯ll reunite to search for our master,¡± he said. ¡°Alright!¡± The three responded in unison, and then the four transformed into beams of light, heading in two different directions. But what the four did not know was that this battle had caused an unprecedentedmotion throughout the World of Eternity. The fall of twenty-two Eternal Emperors rocked the entire World of Eternity to its core. A monthter, at the headquarters of the Eternity Camp, twelve unbeatable emperors gathered once again to confer. ¡°Li Dao and Zhou Tong have fallen!¡± said an unbeatable emperor with a grim face, because those two fallen emperors were his subordinates. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°Who was it! Yuan, or the Ascension Camp?¡± ¡°Or was it them!¡± another unbeatable emperor interjected, thest remark stirring a noticeable reaction amongst the peers, as if they knew to whom he was referring. ¡°It was four of the seven!¡± At that moment, an aged voice chimed in.
¡°What!! How dare they!¡± ¡°Hadn¡¯t we dispatched someone to make contact with them?¡± ¡°Then why have Li Dao and Zhou Tong fallen?¡± ¡°Could it be he dares to wage war against both the Ascension Camp and our Eternity Camp at the same time? He¡¯s seeking death!¡± An unbeatable emperor raged, his murderous intent surging to such an extent that even the heavens and earth seemed to lose their luster. ¡°Among those four, there is a possibility of possessing an Eternal Elixir!¡± the aged voice spoke up again, enlightening everyone. One must know that even though the World of Eternity is boundless, the number of Eternal Elixirs is much fewer than that of the Eternal Emperors. An Eternal Elixir, if used properly, could keep an Eternal Family thriving and intact. Even once, an Eternal Family had used an Eternal Elixir to sessively cultivate five Eternal Emperors. Although all these Eternal Emperors were at the first or second level of Eternity, their existence was enough to signify the importance of the Eternal Elixir. But that was for ordinary Eternal Emperors, for those like them, unbeatable emperors, the Medicinal Power of an Eternal Elixir might enable them to advance even further. Even though they already stood at the peak of the Eternal Realm, they had not the faintest clue about transcending the insubstantial and elusive next level.
Therefore, they could only rely on eternal lifespans, to constantly enhance their own foundations. It was akin to the Chaos Space once constrained by the Eternal Chain, where no one could ascend to the World of Eternity from the Eternal Realm. Now, the twelve seated here had reached such a state, having arrived at the end of the cultivation path, with no way forward, yet the legends circting in the World of Eternity made them unwilling to settle. Although they all belonged to the same camp, each harbored their own ulterior motives, and upon hearing about the Eternal Elixir, these hidden agendas were swiftly magnified. ¡°However, we are not the ones who should be most furious!¡± the elderly voice resounded once more, prompting a shift of thought among the listeners, as the voice continued to speak. ¡°The Ascension Camp has lost twenty Eternal Emperors, including four from the eighth and ninth levels, as well as two Peak Emperors!¡± This statement sent a shock through the assemge of unbeatable emperors. ¡°What a bold move!¡± ¡°By now, that Ascension Camp must be driven to madness!¡± remarked a female unbeatable emperor with a faint smile crossing her face, growing ever more curious about how these four individuals could unleash such force with only the cultivation of level four of the Eternal Realm. ¡°This is not funny.¡± Suddenly, an extremely unpleasant voice rang out, causing the other eleven to look toward the person who had spoken. ¡°Among those present, who among you could have killed a Peak Emperor during Level Four?¡±
¡°Aside from the God Lord, the rest of the eleven of us probably couldn¡¯t manage that, right?¡± ¡°These fellows are extraordinary, they must possess powerful fortunes.¡± ¡°Previously, the God Lord said, that elusive one should be within one of those seven, right?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to show kindness to these guys anymore, the enmity has already been established, what follows should be up to each one¡¯s own ability.¡± The words of this unbeatable emperor directly exposed everyone¡¯s hidden thoughts, it was the master of the Green Gate, Emperor Qing. Initially, when the God Lord entrusted them with the task of contacting Ye Feng and the others, he had reservations, but still sent people to find them. After all, if he could have that elusive one in his grip, even the God Lord wouldn¡¯t matter to him. However, the situation had evolved beyond his expectations, so it was better toy out everyone¡¯s intentions openly. ¡°I think what Emperor Qing said is right!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received news that not only our two camps but also Yuan, Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and even Heaven Beyond Heaven might make a move.¡± ¡°Furthermore, those guys won¡¯t stay indifferent, if we don¡¯t act now, it¡¯ll be toote when the timees.¡± Another emperor spoke up.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s each rely on our own abilities!¡± The aged voice belonged to the Supreme Lord of the Eternity Camp, the God Lord! After he finished speaking, his figure vanished on the spot, and the other eleven also left with their own thoughts. ¡°How audacious!¡± ¡°They are dering war on our Ascension Camp!¡± ¡°Yu Jing and Wen Tian, two Peak Emperors!¡± ¡°These two, they have the potential to be Extreme Emperors!¡± ¡°Not just those two, two other Ninth Level emperors have also fallen!¡± ¡°The strength of our Ascension Camp has been greatly weakened all at once!¡± The fall of twenty Eternal Emperors from both camps had unsettled the masters of the Ascension Camp as well. ¡°Moreover, other organizations are moving too!¡± ¡°Now, the news of that elusive one can probably hardly be concealed!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s issue the Blood Execution Order!¡± At this moment, the Supreme Lord of the Ascension Camp spoke up! His words made the other eleven unbeatable emperors¡¯ eyes light up! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s see where they can run to!¡± The fall of twenty-two Eternal Emperors from the two major camps shook the World of Eternity greatly, such that even those who did not know these twenty-two emperors were from the two strong factions could tell something major was about to happen in the World of Eternity from the continuous weeping heavens and blood rain. At this moment, Ye Feng, who was within the Yang Family in City of Bibo, was ignoring all that, guessing that it must have been his Imperial Beast that caused the major incident. He knew how capable these guys were, and after all, his Imperial Beast couldn¡¯t possibly have made no progress in the Eternal Realm. ¡°To be able to kill even a Peak Emperor, these guys are actually quite something.¡± A smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, Second Brother, you should stop sending people to disturb Brother Ye.¡± On the other hand, Yang Zhen looked helplessly at his two elder brothers; when they learned that Ye Feng had killed He Huan Old Demon and the Peng n¡¯s Peng Ao, their eyes went wide, and they immediately sent their own descendants to get close to Ye Feng, ostensibly in hopes that if Ye Feng took a liking to them, the Yang Family would have support. In reality, he knew all too well what these two were thinking¡ªto have someone from their own line reach the Eternal Realm and then be the head of the Yang Family. Chapter 387 - 387 I’ve Been Waiting for You to Make a Move for a Long Time! Chapter 387 - 387 I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You to Make a Move for a Long Time!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re not being fair. Big brother and I are doing this all for the sake of our Yang Family.¡± A touch of displeasure shed across Yang Tian¡¯s face. His cultivation level was merely at a half-step Eternal Realm, and he had no hope of entering the Eternal Realm in this lifetime. However, he didn¡¯t want his lineage to bepletely without someone in the Eternal Realm. Big brother Yang Xiong held the same thought. With a sigh in his heart, Yang Zhen mused that if there were anymendable individuals among these two lineages, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to only cultivate his daughter, Yang Xiao.
It was simply that his two elder brothers were beyond help; not only did they enjoy unearned sess, but despite their ipetence and lofty ambitions, they even aspired to the leadership of the Yang Family. He could tolerate this because along the way, he had only these two brothers left. ¡°Sigh!¡± Yang Zhen sighed, said no more, and went his way, leaving behind Yang Tian and Yang Xiong. Watching Yang Zhen¡¯s retreating figure, a trace of wistfulness flitted through the eyes of the two men, but that sentiment quickly solidified into resolution. How could they not know what was in Yang Zhen¡¯s heart? In fact, it was by virtue of being Yang Zhen¡¯s brothers that they were able to reach half-step Eternal Realm; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch the Supreme Realm. But their lifespans were limited, and they didn¡¯t know when they would fade away; they too desired for their own lineage to thrive. ¡°Third brother, the things we do, we do for our descendants!¡± Yang Tian whispered. ¡°Second brother, how could our third brother not know that? It¡¯s just that none of our descendants are as exceptional as little Xiao, so what can we do?¡± ¡°Therefore, if we could get some help from that person, someone from our two lineages will definitely be an Eternal Emperor!¡±
The words of Yang Xiong left Yang Tian with only a sense of resignation in his heart. Their gazes, at that moment, once again became unwaveringly firm. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Elsewhere, Ye Feng immediately took a young woman and disappeared from the Yang family¡¯s abode. This sudden change shocked Yang Tian, and his face was filled with uncontroble joy. ¡°Second brother, congrattions!¡± Envy was written all over Yang Xiong¡¯s face, surprised that it was the second brother¡¯s descendant who Ye Feng had seen potential in first. ¡°Haha It¡¯s not certain yet; it all depends on whether Nana proves herself.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Feng had taken the woman millions of miles away from City of Bibo. ¡°Watch closely, I will teach you this only once!¡± ¡°How much you grasp depends on you!¡± A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s lips as he began to demonstrate a set of martial arts!
The young woman watched,pletely dazzled and absorbed in the disy. ¡°Hum¡± Just as Ye Feng was finishing thest move of the martial arts sequence, an invisible ripple quietly spread out in the space. Immediately after, a shadow burst forth from the woman¡¯s body, filled with a fierce killing intent, and charged straight at Ye Feng, who had his back to her. In an instant, the shadow reached Ye Feng andunched an attack at his back. Had the attack connected, even a Sixth Level of Eternity being would have been severely injured and on the brink of death. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Joy surged in the heart of the shadow! ¡°ng!¡± Then, an ear-shattering sound erupted, and the shadow felt its arm go numb; the longsword in its hand shattered, prompting a shock so sudden that it retreated tens of thousands of miles. Ye Feng slowly turned around, his gaze fixed on the distant shadow. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to make your move for a long time!¡±
¡°When did you notice?¡± Gu Xinghan¡¯s expression was iparably grim. His shadow maniption technique was such that not even the Emperors of the Ninth Level of Eternity would necessarily detect it¡ªso how had that man uncovered it? Moreover, to avoid being detected by Ye Feng, he had even devoured that woman¡¯s divine soul and then disguised himself in her shell. However, he had never imagined that Ye Feng had already detected him. ¡°It was when you killed her and took her ce.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words instantly tightened Gu Xinghan¡¯s expression, stirring an inexplicable sense of trepidation in his heart. Immediately thereafter, without a word¡ªRun! This made Ye Feng raise an eyebrow. This guy was interesting¡ªmissing his hit and then swiftly fleeing. But how could he possibly escape from the palm of Ye Feng¡¯s hand? The next second, Ye Feng stepped forward, blocking Gu Xinghan¡¯s path of escape directly. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Gu Xinghan¡¯s face was filled with shock. How could the other party move so fast?
You must know, the assassins of the Meta Organization only focused on three aspects: speed, assassination, and concealing their power. It could be said that even though Gu Xinghan¡¯s speed might not be on par with the Peng n, it wasn¡¯t much less, and he could easily outmatch others in the same realm by many times over. But this guy in front of him, despite being one cultivation level lower, was much faster than him. He was not unaware of the news about this guy taking down the He Huan Old Demon. And it was precisely because of this that he had lurked for over a month, waiting for the best opportunity. And indeed, his month of constant pleading and pressuring finally made Ye Feng agree to teach him a set of martial cultivation techniques. This was his chance. Only, what he didn¡¯t know was that from the moment he approached Ye Feng, he was already a fish in a pond. ¡°Damn it, how did Wu Chen get himself involved with such a freak!¡± At this moment, Gu Xinghan was cursing Wu Chen in his heart, facing the unfathomable Ye Feng. He didn¡¯t even consider fighting him. ¡°Bang!¡± The next instant, Gu Xinghan¡¯s body violently exploded, transforming into a sky full of blood mist and radiant light.
The countless streams of light surged in all directions; as long as even one stream remained, Gu Xinghan could survive. The speed of the streams of light was so great that in the blink of an eye, they had traversed millions of miles and vanished into the horizon. In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, a divine light appeared¡ªthe Eternal Mystic Law Breaking Eye, activated! The next second, he prated the secret of the myriad streams of light. Each stream of light was an illusion, and yet, each one could be Gu Xinghan. He had to destroy all the streams of light at the same time; otherwise, Gu Xinghan could not be killed. But did he need to go to all that trouble? Obviously not! ¡°Stop!¡± With just a lightmand, the streams of light into which Gu Xinghan had transformed, millions of miles away, were immediately fixed in the void. Brother Monkey¡¯s seventy-two Earthly Techniques, the Immobilization Technique! Immediately after, Ye Feng casually waved his hand. The entire sky suddenly darkened as ck-purple thunderbolts descended from the pitch-ck clouds. In an instant, the myriad divine thunders caught up with the endless streams of light, annihting them one by one. At this moment, Gu Xinghan felt nothing but extreme cold fear. ¡°Mission target is incorrect!¡± ¡°The strength of the mission target has been grossly underestimated!¡± ¡°The target of Emperor Wu Chan¡¯s mission is unfathomable. Please dispatch a Silver Assassin from the organization!¡± ¡°Bronze Assassin Gu Xinghan is willing to trade all his possessions for an Elder to intervene and save me!¡± In an instant, a rune within Gu Xinghan¡¯s divine soul ignited. This was a distress rune left by the Meta Organization for Bronze Assassins. It is said that within the divine soul of a Gold-Ranked Assassin, there is a rune set up by unbeatable emperors. Activating this rune enables one to either kill or escape from anyone, unless confronted by an unbeatable emperor directly. Chapter 388: How Could It Be So Strong! Chapter 388: How Could It Be So Strong!
Trantor:549690339 Two streaks of golden light tore across the sky, stirring up boundless waves and exuding a piercing sharpness that caused all nearby powerhouses to pale. ¡°Such an aura, could it possibly belong to a Peak Emperor?¡± ¡°Two Peak Emperors, what on earth has happened?¡± ¡°Recently, our World of Eternity has been anything but peaceful, starting with the fall of an emperor in one of the Seven Ascension Cities, followed by the subsequent demise of more than twenty emperors.¡± ¡°Bear in mind, we¡¯re talking about the exalted Eternal Realm here.¡±
¡°If only I could be an Eternal Realm being, even just a First Level of Eternal Realm, I¡¯d be willing to die right now!¡± A Supreme Realm powerhouse expressed infinite sighs. ¡°The Eternal Realm, pinnacle of all heavens, is not so easily attained!¡± An extremely aged figure, emitting an aura of decay, watched the direction of the fleeting golden lights with eyes full of intense envy. He was shrouded in a mighty eternal force, a powerhouse who had reached the zenith of the Half-step Eternal Realm. Yet, despite spending countless years at the threshold, he never made the breakthrough, and now, as his end drew near, his chance was gone. At this moment, Peng Shang and Peng Jie were filled with murderous intent, which only boiled more intensely the closer they approached the City of Bibo. The demise of a potential Peak Emperor of the Eternal Realm in such a manner, if the Peng n did not respond, how would the other powers in the World of Eternity view them? What dignity would the Peng n hold in the World of Eternity then? Such a scenario was utterly uneptable, and so the two employed Golden Roc Extreme Speed to traverse Endless Space directly towards the City of Bibo. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°A spirit talisman message from Gu Xinghan?¡±
¡°I recall his mission was to assassinate a Third Level Emperor of the Eternal Realm, could something unexpected have urred? Does that emperor have a powerful backer?¡± In an unknown space, an elder with the appearance of a white-haired child caught a stream of light with an effortless pinch. The next second, he disassembled the stream of light, and Gu Xinghan¡¯s voice resonated right before him. ¡°The target of the mission was incorrect!¡± ¡°The strength of the mission target was grossly underestimated!¡± ¡°The target of Emperor Wu Chan¡¯s mission, his strength is unfathomable, please send a Silver Assassin from the organization!¡± ¡°Bronze Assassin Gu Xinghan is willing to trade all his possessions in exchange for an Elder¡¯s intervention to rescue him!¡± The elder¡¯s expression changed instantly, he casually tore a rift in space, a pitch-dark spatial crack appeared before his eyes, and then he stepped through that crack. The members of the Meta Organization were few, but each possessed unique abilities, outstanding within their realms. The loss of any member was a substantial blow to their organization. After all, in the eyes of this elder, these were the workers earning a continuous stream of wealth for their Meta Organization. ¡°Truly courting death!¡±
The elder¡¯s eyes red with murderous intent, although he was one of the Elders of the Meta Organization, he was also a Silver Assassin, having sessfullypleted neen assassination missions. Just one morepletion, and he would be promoted to a Gold-Ranked Assassin, at which point the Meta Organization¡¯s leadership would intervene, aiding him in breaking through from the Ninth Level to the peak realm. Originally, this mission was for a Bronze Assassin, but it turned dire due to Wu Chan¡¯s miscalction of Ye Feng¡¯s strength, causing Gu Xinghan to face a life-threatening crisis. This was a matter the Meta Organization would not let slide; they had to make Emperor Wu Chan pay the price. As for now, the Bronze mission had escted to a Silver mission, and the elder was just one mission short of promotion to Gold-Ranked. Therefore, the moment he received Gu Xinghan¡¯s message, he tore open space and followed Gu Xinghan¡¯s trail. On one hand, it was to save Gu Xinghan, and on the other, it was for the promotion to bing a Gold-Ranked Assassin. Elsewhere, the overwhelming Chaos Annihtion Thunder Punishment obliterated everyst bit of the crimson mist transformed from Gu Xinghan, its speed so swift that it caused Gu Xinghan to shudder. ¡°How can this be!¡± ¡°How can he be so strong!¡± ¡°Wu Chan, you damn dog, I won¡¯t let you off even as a ghost!¡± Gu Xinghan¡¯s face contorted hideously as he felt the terrifying force bearing down on him, and for the first time, a sense of deep despair welled up from within him.
Such formidable power simply couldn¡¯t be possessed by merely a Third Level Emperor of the Eternal Realm, not even by the Sixth Level. Gu Xinghan guessed that Ye Feng¡¯sbat power had actually reached the Eighth or even Ninth Level of the Eternal Realm, just a step away from bing a Peak Emperor. ¡°What kind of monstrous freak is this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know if the Elder will be able to arrive in time!¡± ¡°No, I cannot die!¡± ¡°I still have a great future ahead of me!¡± With this thought in mind, a fierce desire to survive surged in Gu Xinghan¡¯s eyes. However, under the Chaos Annihtion Thunder Punishment, all his efforts were in vain. In the blink of an eye, the sky full of shimmering lights dwindled to just a few dozen, and in the next instant, even these remnants of crimson mist were extinguished under the ck-purple Thunder Punishment. ¡°No!¡± Gu Xinghan didn¡¯t even have the chance to let out a final cry before hepletely vanished from the World of Eternity. ¡°This person seems to have been an assassin.¡±
Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, feeling toozy to search the man¡¯s Divine Soul, as it likely contained forbidden seals. Keeping to his principle of responding to all changes with unchanging disposition, he immediately shed back into the Yang Family¡¯s residence within the City of Bibo and tossed a Jade Slip to the brothers Yang Tian and Yang Xiong. Upon receiving a Jade Slip thrown by Ye Feng, the two brothers thought it might be a treasure and hastily inspected it with their Divine Souls, only to have their faces turn deathly pale the moment they saw its contents. Especially Yang Tian, since Yang Na was his descendant, and someone had been impersonating her for so long without him knowing. Now, to have even attempted assassination on Ye Feng, he was consumed by an immense sense of anxiety. ¡°Shua!¡± Elsewhere, a space rift emerged from the void, and an elder from the Meta Organization stepped out from within. Seeing the surroundings, his expression immediately darkened. He knew that there was an eight or nine out of ten chance that Gu Xinghan had fallen. The fact that the opponent had the power to instantly kill Gu Xinghan didn¡¯t surprise him. However, what the enemy might not know was that it was always they, the Meta Organization, who assassinated others; when had anyone ever dared to kill their people? This man must die! With this thought, a peculiar gleam shed in the elder¡¯s eyes as a faint presence manifested in the space around them and extended far into the distance. Seeing this, the elder transformed into a shadowy afterimage, following the trail of the presence. ¡°This is the City of Bibo, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Two middle-aged men with hooked noses and dark golden eyes stepped through the gates of the City of Bibo. ¡°Find the one who killed Peng Ao. This noble one wants the entire City of Bibo to know the consequences of offending our Peng n.¡± ¡°Exactly. Reportedly, Peng Ao was invited to stand by someone named Zhou Ching¡¯s side, and this person must die as well.¡± ¡°Moreover, whatever power shed with Zhou Ching must also be obliterated!¡± Chapter 389: The Peak Assault, the Yang Family Father and Daughter Are Stunned! Chapter 389: The Peak Assault, the Yang Family Father and Daughter Are Stunned!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°City of Bibo!¡± ¡°This guy really has some nerve, killing our people and then brazenly staying within the City of Bibo¡ªit¡¯s practically suicide!¡± At this moment, an elder from the Meta Organization had already appeared outside the City of Bibo. Feeling that aura within the city, a murderous intent appeared on his face. Then, a breeze blew by and his figure vanished from the spot. After this mission, he would be a Gold-Ranked Assassin. Thinking about this, the elder could hardly contain his excitement.
You should know, Gold-Ranked Assassins, besides having the opportunity to challenge the Heaven and Earth Stele once every ten thousand years, also have one quota to enter the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. Even amongst other powers, such a quota is rare toe by. Like Yang Zhen, who personally possesses a quota for the Senro Myriad Secret Realm, in the World of Eternity that is truly scarce, since the creation contained within this secret realm is said to be even more powerful than the Heaven and Earth Stele and may hold the Mystery of Transcendence. Those who personally possess a key to the Senro Myriad Secret Realm keep it hidden with great care, fearing for their life should otherse to know of it. Only the unbeatable emperors who stand at the pinnacle of the World of Eternity have no fear of this knowledge bing public. ¡°Brother Ye, about that, I want to apologize on behalf of my two older brothers!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡°They¡­ I won¡¯t let them bother you anymore!¡± In the City of Bibo, within the Yang Family, Yang Zhen felt truly sorry for the disturbance his brothers had caused Ye Feng. In fact, Yang Tian was also quite frightened at this moment. ¡°No harm done, but Ye has a question to ask Brother Yang.¡± ¡°Do you know when the Senro Myriad Secret Realm that Brother Yang mentioned earlier will open?¡± Ye Feng set up a soundproof barrier, so the transmission of their voices would not be heard by anyone else. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡±
¡°All I know is that there will be a special fluctuation from the Secret Realm Key before the Senro Myriad Secret Realm emerges. I¡¯ll be aware of it when that happens.¡± ¡°Is there something you need, Brother Ye?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s unsuitable for me to continue staying in the City of Bibo. It might bring trouble to you all.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words struck a chord in Yang Zhen¡¯s heart, making him recall the day when twenty-two Eternal Emperors had perished, as well as the deaths of He Huan Old Demon and Peng Ao. It was one thing for the He Huan Old Demon to perish, his band of women couldn¡¯t stir up much trouble, but Peng Ao¡¯s death was different. He was the Genius of the Peng n, hailed as an Eternal Emperor with the demeanor of a Peak Emperor. Now, dead at the hands of Ye Feng, concerns had crossed Yang Zhen¡¯s mind before, but he hadn¡¯t wanted to speak to Ye Feng about it. To his surprise, Ye Feng was the one initiating the conversation, which made Yang Zhen feel even more indebted to him. After all, if it weren¡¯t for him, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t havee into conflict with those two. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong¡ªI mean, they¡¯ve alreadye knocking!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to leave now if you want to, let¡¯s discuss thister!¡± After that, Ye Feng immediately removed the barrier. Simultaneously, two auras that overwhelmed heaven and earth descended from the skies, heading straight for the Yang Family¡¯s residence. ¡°Boom!¡±
In an instant, the entire City of Bibo was rocked by a tremendous vibration. ¡°Damn, this authority, supreme over heaven and earth, the very epitome of a Peak Emperor¡¯s might!¡± Some powerhouses recognized this momentum and were thoroughly shocked. After all, the City of Bibo had been through so muchtely that any minor disturbance had be the norm for them. But the arrival of Peak Emperors was a scene they had never experienced before. And it wasn¡¯t just one Peak Emperor¡ªthere were two! Furthermore, a powerhouse frowned and a look of astonishment spread across their face. ¡°It¡¯s the Peak Emperor of the Peng n!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± At the moment this voice sounded, all the powerhouses in the City of Bibo couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. ¡°That¡¯s the Peng Shang Emperor of the Peng n, and the other is the Peng Jie Emperor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually them!¡±
Just then, a middle-aged man¡¯s face revealed a look of shock. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The strong ones around him shuddered at the mention of these two names. Although the World of Eternity is vast and boundless, there are still some powerful emperors whose fame spreads far and wide. Not to mention others, there¡¯s Emperor Zhou Qing of He Huan, who is known throughout the World of Eternity for his remarkable ability to wed. The two Peak Emperors of the Peng n who had just appeared were renowned for their strength. Both emperors had received fortune from the Heaven and Earth Stele, a fortune that had apanied them to the Peak Domain, and even when facing Extreme Emperors, they could retreat unscathed with ease. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect both of them to havee as well!¡± An elder from the Meta Organization appeared from one side, watching from afar as the two headed straight for the Yang Family while following the trail left by Gu Xinghan, which also pointed to the Yang Family. He had already learned from the powerhouses of the City of Bibo that a formidable person had arrived at the Yang Family, someone who had first in Zhou Qing, the He Huan Old Demon, as well as the Peng n members who had stood in his corner. These two Peak Emperors from the Peng n must be after him. And that person was also the target of his mission. However, out of caution, the elder did not reveal himself but instead silently vanished without a trace.
The mission was important, but his own life was even more so. He was already at the Ninth Level of the Eternal Boundary, just one step away from entering the Peak Domain. Although his desire grew stronger the closer he was to this threshold, With the two great emperors of the Peng n present, he had no confidence in eliminating Ye Feng in front of them. He could only wait for the right opportunity to strike. However, he also knew that since the two great Peak Emperors of the Peng n had taken action, that person was surely doomed. His mission would have to be abandoned. ¡°The Peak Emperors of the Peng n!!!!!¡± The sudden oppressive might plunged everyone at the Yang Family into panic and despair, with Yang Zhen and the recently appeared Yang Xiao turning pale with fright. ¡°I¡­I should have taken you away long ago!¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have been so lucky!¡± Looking at Yang Xiao beside him, Yang Zhen felt an immense sense of regret. Even if Ye Feng¡¯s strength was unparalleled, could he really best two Peak Emperors? If he had known, he would have dissolved the Yang Family in the beginning and gone into hiding with Yang Xiao. That would have been better than dying in the City of Bibo now! ¡°You have the aura of Peng Ao on you, so it seems you are the one who killed a member of my Peng n.¡± ¡°In that case, prepare to die at the hands of this emperor!!¡±
In an instant, resounding heavenly tones echoed through the City of Bibo, followed by a suffocating feeling that arose in everyone, coupled with an overwhelming sense of imminent crisis. ¡°Screech~¡± The piercing screech made the souls of the powerhouses in the City of Bibo tremble, as a colossal Golden Roc appeared above the Yang Family, heading toward them with an imperious attitude, its regal might charging at the individuals below. Wherever it passed, space shattered, stirring up endless void storms. The entire City of Bibo shook violently, presenting a scene akin to the end of the world. Chapter 390: Think You Can Run? Crushed with Overwhelming Force! Chapter 390: Think You Can Run? Crushed with Overwhelming Force!
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± A hint of unusual light flickered in the eyes of the elder from the Meta Organization hidden in the shadows. ¡°With such power, his death is certain!¡± Clearly, for the elder, the strength of a Peak Emperor was enough to overpower Ye Feng. And everyone in the City of Bibo thought the same, including Yang Zhen and his daughter, Yang Xiao; they had no doubts either.
Facing the Golden Roc soaring in the sky, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shimmered with light. ¡°The Emperor of the Peak Domain is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s still not enough!¡± Before his words had even fallen, Talent Super God Fusion: Engage. Within his body, two of the six fiercely burning stars surged in brightness, and two shadows stepped out from within the stars, merging into one in the starry sky. In the blink of an eye, an overwhelmingly strong aura burst forth from within Ye Feng! ¡°Boom!¡± The skyward momentum swept across the entire City of Bibo, raising endless waves of Yuan Qi! ¡°This aura!!¡± Caught off guard, Yang Zhen¡¯s eyes widened with shock, and before he could react, he was swept aside by an endless gale! In the next second, the entire Yang Family homestead was razed to the ground! At the same time, everyone in the City of Bibo felt a shock to their hearts, as a power even mightier than that of the peak stirred, hovering over every onlooker.
¡°Mad!!¡± ¡°What is this!!¡± ¡°Could it be an Extreme Emperor has appeared!!¡± ¡°This pressure, if it were applied to me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it for an instant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too strong!¡± All the powerhouses in the City of Bibo were terrified. ¡°Impossible!!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°How can he possess such formidable power?¡± ¡°How can this be!!¡± The elder from the Meta Organization had his eyes filled with terror, not even realizing that he had been revealed from the space he was hiding in. ¡°Hm?¡±
On the other side, Peng Shang and Peng Jie also sensed the aura from below and their expressions changed immediately. Without a second word, Peng Jie made his move! It didn¡¯t matter whether the person below was a Level three Eternal Realm or a Peak Emperor; anyone who dared to kill an Emperor from the Peng n deserved to die! In an instant, the auras of two Peak Emperorsbined into one, shing with the aura that Ye Feng had unleashed in the void. ¡°Boom!¡± A shockwave swept across billions of miles, stunning all the powerhouses within the City of Bibo! Only Yang Zhen, who was above the Eternal Realm, could barely withstand this force. In that critical moment, the Golden Roc transformed into a golden light, darting straight towards Ye Feng. Faced with such a fierce attack, Ye Feng simply pointed his finger and the space in front of him mirrored, deflecting the golden light of the Golden Roc right back! ¡°Kill!¡± A sh of killing intent sparkled in Peng Jie¡¯s eyes, and he transformed into his true form, the Golden Roc, splitting the golden light in two with his formidable strength, like splitting a banner. Simultaneously, Peng Shang closed the distance, appearing in front of Ye Feng in a sh. He aimed a palm at Ye Feng¡¯s head, and his w transformed, tearing through the void and unleashing a surging and extreme aura.
As a member of the ancient species, the Golden Roc n, they were not only capable of long-range attacks, but also close-quartersbat. Even True Dragons were their prey, let alone a mere human. ¡°Interesting!¡± Facing the powerful aura head-on, Ye Feng didn¡¯t dodge, but instead revealed a trace of appreciation, then he punched out! World-covering Strike! A strike containing the power to destroy heavens and earth tore through Peng Shang¡¯s w and arrived at his opponent¡¯s face in an instant. ¡°Not good!¡± Peng Shang¡¯s eyes trembled, and Peng Jie in the sky also sensed Ye Feng¡¯s strength, his expression changing immediately. ¡°Freeze!¡± At Ye Feng¡¯smand, ¡°Freeze,¡± the bodies of both Peng Jie and Peng Shang halted, and then the World-covering Strike instantly pierced through Peng Shang¡¯s body. ¡°Screech!¡± The mournful screech awoke all the people who had fainted in the City of Bibo, making them wake up coughing blood. ¡°Ah~ My head is going to explode!!¡±
¡°Who made that sound, damn it, my force has been scattered.¡± ¡°Peng Shang!¡± Peng Jie¡¯s spirit was greatly shaken, he shed to Peng Shang¡¯s side, directly grabbing him and turned into a golden light that fled from the City of Bibo. The person before them was definitely not as simple as a Level three Eternal Realm; their strength had definitely stepped into the Limit Domain, or even higher. ¡°Who is he!!¡± Peng Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, while Peng Shang¡¯s breath plummeted, that one strike from the opponent not only shattered Peng Shang¡¯s Eternal Body but also his Divine Soul. One could say that Peng Shang was already gone at this moment. But Peng Jie could not let Peng Shang¡¯s corpse fall into his hands. ¡°Running?¡± A hint of a mocking smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face, and then his figure disappeared on the spot! ¡°Mad, this person¡¯s strength is beyond what I can handle, a Gold-Ranked Assassin must take action!¡± At this time, the elder who had deeply realized his exposure was extremely shocked. He hurriedly turned to leave, and luckily, he knew Ye Feng didn¡¯t recognize him.
¡°Swish!¡± Just at that moment, a streak of light appeared in front of him, followed by a pain in his Divine Soul, and then he knew nothing more. Ye Feng casually disposed of the elder and then pursued the two Golden Rocs in a leisurely manner. Although he didn¡¯t recognize the elder, he easily sensed the killing intent directed at him. Moreover, the aura of the other party was identical to that of the previous assassin, only much stronger, clearly a higher-ranked assassin from the same Killer Organization. You came to kill me and still think of running? Are you too naive, or am I too naive? Here, Ye Feng soared across the sky, drawing near to Peng Jie with the Time and Space Dao. Although he hadn¡¯t formed a Spatial Tao Fruit, the spatial attribute among the Six Beasts was not umon, and their Spatial Skills, any one of which would tremendously increase his speed. ¡°What!!¡± Feeling the movement behind him, Peng Jie was shocked. ¡°How can he be so fast! Even faster than my Golden Roc Extreme Speed!¡± ¡°Dear fellow, please wait, I feel a bond with you!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded, then in the next second, his figure appeared behind Peng Jie. Then he shot a Light of Judgement directly at Peng Jie. The momentary surge made Peng Jie realize the immense power of this light beam that couldn¡¯t be taken head-on. With a ruthless glint in his eyes, Peng Jie effortlessly threw Peng Shang¡¯s corpse directly towards the Light of Judgement! In an instant, Peng Shang¡¯s corpse was disintegrated, and the Light of Judgement continued unimpeded towards himself. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Blood Escape Heavenly Light!¡± Peng Jie¡¯s face turned deathly pale in the blink of an eye, and then his body burst into blood-red mes as his blood rapidly evaporated, a crimson glow flowing around him. ¡°Freeze!¡± Just as he was about to transform into a blood-light and escape the sky, Ye Feng once again used the Immobilization Technique. This time, he was again fixed in the void. Chapter 391: The Gold-Ranked Assassin, Suspected to be an Old Acquaintance! Chapter 391: The Gold-Ranked Assassin, Suspected to be an Old Acquaintance! The power of the Immobilization Technique was still strong; even a mere instant was enough for Ye Feng toplete the assassination.
¡°Bang!¡± Peng Jie¡¯s body was pierced by the Light of Judgement, his Divine Soul directly perished under the Power of Judgement. ¡°Dingling¡± Suddenly, a pleasant metallic sound rang out, making Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows raise as he looked over. He saw something that looked like a wooden que but emitted a metallic sound. Ye Feng casually beckoned, and the object arrived in the palm of his hand.
This was the first time he had seen something that even the Light of Judgement could not obliterate. ¡°Eh?¡± Looking at the front of the wooden que, there was an engraving of a majestic and huge stele; on the back, there was a time that was ticking. There was only twenty-nine and a half days left. ¡°Could this possibly be the number of challenge attempts for the Heaven and Earth Stele?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only twenty-nine days left? Expires after that?¡± A hint of curiosity crossed Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, followed by his figure vanishing and reappearing back at the old site of the Yang Family. ¡°Brother Yang, I have something to ask you!¡± Ye Feng then handed the wooden que to Yang Zhen. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Brother Ye, with my strength and status, I cannot obtain the challenge attempts of the Heaven and Earth Stele, but I suppose that this wooden que is most likely rted to the Heaven and Earth Stele.¡± ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, I think it¡¯s better for Brother Ye to go there in person.¡± ¡°As for the Senro Myriad Secret Realm matter, I will contact you in advance when there is a change with the Secret Realm Key.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Ye Feng nodded his head, of course understanding Yang Zhen¡¯s thoughts; the kid was probably scared silly by this battle. And during this time, he naturally found out about the situation with the Heaven and Earth Stele, and the chance to reap benefits was something he liked the most. In a dark weightless space, akin to an infinite starry sky, it was extremely easy to get lost in. Suddenly, a delicate figure appeared in this space. ¡°Luo Xian, I have summoned you here for a task!¡± A lofty and icy voice sounded, followed by a message materializing in front of the delicate figure. ¡°Kill this person!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± The delicate figure nodded slightly, revealing an astonishingly beautiful face, and her figure disappeared directly into the space. ¡°What a pity, this sister couldn¡¯t keep hidden and was discovered by the people of Xuanming Tao Pce!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I would have liked to taste the vor of the Xuanyin Constitution.¡±
¡°But getting the attention of Xuanming Tao Pce is worthwhile anyway!¡± ¡°Is it you¡­¡± The moment the delicate figure left the dark space, a hint of confusion passed through her eyes as if she was recalling something. And her speed was iparably fast, moving through the space as smoothly as a fish through water. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A burly man with a strong build nced at a somewhat emaciated young man beside him. Hearing the burly man¡¯s words, the young man withdrew his gaze and turned toward him. ¡°No¡­ It seemed like I saw an acquaintance, but upon closer thought, it¡¯s not likely to be her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortuitous that we chose to conceal our cultivation levels back then. Now it looks like that was the most correct decision.¡± ¡°The strength of this Xuanming Tao Pce far surpasses that of the Ascension Camp and Eternity Camp.¡± ¡°The ordinary disciples here are all above the Eternal Realm, inner sect disciples are above level five Eternal Realm, and to be core members, one has to reach the Ninth Level of Eternal Boundary.¡± ¡°As for direct disciples, they need to be Peak Emperors.¡±
¡°And for the level of Saint Son and Saint Daughter, at least Extreme Emperors.¡± The burly man¡¯s words made the young man nod. These two were none other than the long-lost Primordial Dragon Kun Kunming and the World Tree¡¯s woodnguage, Mu Yu. It was quite a coincidence that after the two of them had in an Eternal Emperor of the Ascension Camp in Ascension City, without knowing the situation in the World of Eternity, they naturally changed appearances and suppressed their cultivation to the first level of the Eternal Realm. After all, the identity of an Eternal Emperor would make many things more convenient in the World of Eternity. Then, as they were on their way, they encountered an unbeatable emperor from the Ascension Camp. The emperor did not recognize their identities, but intended to capture them for his use; naturally, neither of them wanted to be prisoners, so they joined forces and retreated safely from the hands of the unbeatable emperor. They arrived at a ce known as the Void Sky Stream, where they encountered a clear and pure Eternal Emperor. Here, there were quite a number of Eternal Emperors, ranging from the first to the ninth level, including Peak, Extreme, and Unparalleled Emperors. Only after some inquiry did the two understand that the Xuanming Tao Pce was recruiting disciples. What kind of strength must it have for even ordinary disciples to be in the Eternal Realm¡ªa scale of recruitment that even the two great camps could not hope to possess. It should be known that in both the Eternity Camp and the Ascension Camp, there were still many cultivators below the Eternal Realm.
Eternal Realm status was among the most supreme in both camps. Thus, with a trace of curiosity, they decided to wait together and see what kind of entity the Xuanming Tao Pce was. Unexpectedly, the Xuanming Tao Pce had a keen and ruthless selection process that also included the two of them. Both of them had originally intended to find out about the Xuanming Tao Pce¡¯s situation, so they went with the flow and entered the Tao Pce. After some time, the two of them had gained a fairly clear understanding of the Tao Pce. The reason why the Xuanming Tao Pce was so coveted by all the Eternal Realm cultivators in the World of Eternity was because of its transcendent status. Even the twenty-four unbeatable emperors of the Ascension and Eternity Camps had to bow their heads in fealty. Even the Killer Organization Yuan, which was said to have the power to assassinate unbeatable emperors within the World of Eternity, appeared like infant anomalies before the Xuanming Tao Pce. It was not because there were many unbeatable emperors within the Xuanming Tao Pce, nor because there were many Eternal Emperors there, but because the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce was truly the number one being in the World of Eternity. With unfathomable cultivation, there were rumors that he had transcended the Eternal Realm, but others said that he was only one step into the Transcendence Realm. Regardless, his strength was undeniably the greatest in the World of Eternity, and even all the unbeatable emperorsbined were not his match. That¡¯s why the Xuanming Tao Pce possessed such a lofty and supreme status.
¡°However, the Xuanming Tao Pce has been bustling recently. It seems a Saint Heir has just taken in a new concubine, and this concubine is said to have strong talent. I¡¯ve heard that the Saint Heir ns to cultivate her into a Saintess,¡± added Kunming. Kunming¡¯s words made Mu Yu think once more of the figure he had seen earlier. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the figure he had just seen was the new concubine acquired by that Saint Heir. Her strength is impressive, having reached the Peak Emperor Realm; no wonder even the Saint Heir, an Extreme Emperor, values her so highly. Meanwhile, elsewhere, Ye Feng, who was hastening toward the direction of the Heaven and Earth Stele, suddenly stopped in the void and stepped out from the space, looking behind him. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Two minutester, a woman dressed in a white immortal skirt appeared before him. This encounter caused Ye Feng to freeze in hesitation, and the woman in the white immortal skirt also paused for a moment upon seeing him. Chapter 392: How is it you!! Chapter 392: How is it you!! ¡°How is it you?¡±
¡°How is it you?¡± Both of them uttered in unison, and then Ye Feng chuckled. He absolutely never expected, that the phrase ¡®meeting an old friend in a foreignnd¡¯, would one day actually happen to him. The woman in the fairy dress before him was none other than Luo Xian¡¯er from the Blue Star Academy. She and her sister, Luo Qingcheng, were known as the Double Beauty Academy, both were god-tier geniuses. However, Ye Feng was puzzled. He hadn¡¯t heard any news about these two in the Big Dipper Domain norter in the Central Star Domain.
Why could she appear in the World of Eternity, and he couldn¡¯t see through her cultivation level, yet her aura far surpassed that of the old man from the Meta Organization and was almostparable, even slightly superior, to Peng Shang and Peng Jie. Peak Emperor? Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with divine light, and his gaze towards Luo Xian¡¯er became somewhat inappropriate. This mad woman is even progressing faster than me! ¡°Long time no see!!¡± After a long silence, Luo Xian¡¯er uttered four words. ¡°Yeah, long time no see!¡± ¡°Never thought I¡¯d meet an old friend from the past here~¡± Ye Feng was filled with infinite emotion, but as his words had not yet fully settled, Luo Xian¡¯er made her move. The moment she moved, she was like a celestial maiden floating exquisitely in the heavens, suddenly appearing in front of him, then striking his face with a palm. The speed was so fast, and the force so strong, that Peng Shang and Peng Jie were simply not in the same league. ¡°Mad, are all women this ruthless?¡±
¡°To draw the sword at first sight, what a true ¡®old friend¡¯ indeed!!¡± In the face of Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s attack, Ye Feng naturally didn¡¯t hold back in chivalry. He never did before, and certainly wouldn¡¯t now, sending a decisive punch straight up. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless Space shattered, and the terrifying void currents formed a maelstrom that ravaged the cosm, shaking billions of miles. Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s face changed slightly, feeling a stab of pain in her hand, her eyes revealing a look of shock. He knew that Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level was only at Level three Eternal Realm, and for him to continuously kill the Meta Organization¡¯s bronze and silver assassins had already surprised her. But she never expected to be at a disadvantage in that very strike, something she did not anticipate. She had not gone to City of Bibo to understand Ye Feng¡¯s achievements. If she had, she wouldn¡¯t be as shocked as she was now. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Suddenly, Ye Feng appeared in front of Luo Xian¡¯er without warning, so close that she instinctively wanted to retreat. ¡°Freeze!¡± Ye Feng used an Immobilization Technique and froze Luo Xian¡¯er on the spot.
Although he was only at Level three Eternal Realm, it didn¡¯t stop him from using the Super God Fusion. The moment they exchanged blows, he immediately used Super God Fusion, and his strength surged instantly. ¡°All this time I was the one stepping up. I almost forgot I¡¯m a damn Beast Tamer!¡± ¡°A Beast Tamer isn¡¯t supposed to fight on his own!¡± ¡°Mad, these six ungrateful brutes, don¡¯t even know where they¡¯ve run off to. Haven¡¯t they thought of looking for their master?¡± Ye Feng cursed all six Royal Beasts in his heart. ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡°Achoo!¡± Jin Ling and Xu Shi sneezed out of the blue, exchanging nces. ¡°Looks like Ye Feng is getting anxious!¡± ¡°He must think we haven¡¯t looked for him for such a long time and is cursing us behind our backs.¡± A sly smile crossed Jin Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Ah??¡±
Xu Shi looked utterly baffled; as the one who had followed Ye Feng for the shortest amount of time among the Six Beasts, he truly hadn¡¯t realized it was Ye Feng cursing them from behind. ¡°Hurry and find Kun Ming and Mu Yu, then, after meeting up with the boss, return to Ye Feng¡¯s side; otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that kid might go crazy.¡± Jin Ling cackled twice, and the two figures vanished in a sh from the sky. At the same time, the other four Imperial Beasts also sneezed in that instant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡± Ye Feng released the Immobilization Technique, and the power he casually revealed frightened Luo Xian¡¯er. Only after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words did thettere to her senses. ¡°After you left Earth, the representative of the Human Race from the Depths of Starry Sky also arrived. Because of your intervention before, the Demon n¡¯s powerhouses on Earth were wiped out, leaving those from the Demon n and the Demonic Beasts unable to cause any trouble.¡± ¡°All of the Blue Star Human n has been developing in a good direction.¡± ¡°Then, during an outing with my sister, a sudden spatial vortex swept us both up.¡± ¡°By the time we came to, we had arrived in the World of Eternity.¡± ¡°Later we learned that we were kidnapped by the Meta Organization¡¯s puppeteer, Yuan¡¯s divine spirit; he possesses a Main God Space that can quickly cultivate arge number of strong individuals for him tomand.¡±
¡°Under these circumstances, my sister and I fought our way through countless others to be beings of the Eternal Realm and even rose to be Peak Emperors.¡± ¡°My sister was stronger than me; she had already set one foot into the Limit Domain.¡± ¡°However, no matter how much we wanted to escape from that person, no matter how many times we tried to break free from Yuan, we were always captured and brought back.¡± ¡°Of the others who reached the Eternal Realm with us, some died, and some disappeared, leaving just the two of us behind.¡± ¡°Until one day, my sister disappeared, and I could no longer find her.¡± ¡°I knew it was Yuan¡¯s doing, just as he took us from the Blue Star to the World of Eternity; he must have wanted to separate us, so he split us apart.¡± ¡°Therefore, I had no choice but to obey him while secretly gathering strength.¡± Ye Feng listened with considerable sympathy; it seemed these two sisters had been inexplicably kidnapped, and that deity-like Yuan seemed to possess the power of unbeatable emperors. A true existence that stands among the pinnacles of all heavens, and from Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s story, Ye Feng guessed that guy might be someone with a system-like power. Main God Space, isn¡¯t that simr to a system that can quickly cultivate a slew of strong individuals? Nevertheless, cultivating ultimate warriors like those of the Eternal Realm is still very difficult. Otherwise, there would be no need for the conflict between the Ascension and Eternity camps.
Meanwhile, a month had passed, but Emperor Wu Chen hadn¡¯t received any news of Ye Feng¡¯s demise, making his expression darker by the day. Thanks to the punishment he had received from the unbeatable emperors of the Ascension Camp, even his movements were obstructed, leaving him nothing to do but wait for the Ancient Yuan Battlefield to open so he could enter. ¡°Emperor!¡± ¡°Two people have requested an audience, iming they have information about those on the wanted list to report to the Emperor.¡± Just then, the sole remaining Eternal Emperor in his small group, apart from himself, came to report that two people had information about the seven wanted individuals. ¡°Quick, let them in!¡± Emperor Wu Chen¡¯s face lit up with joy; he knew all too well that the Ascension Camp had suffered a great loss at the hands of those seven, resulting in the death of twenty Eternal Emperors. This was a loss that the Ascension Camp had never experienced since its inception. If he could provide the location of those seven, he still had room to negotiate his admission to the Ancient Yuan Battlefield. Soon, that Emperor brought the two people in. ¡°Are you Wu Chen?¡± Upon seeing Wu Chen, the man among the neers directly addressed him, causing Emperor Wu Chen¡¯s brows to furrow. ¡°I am, and who might you be?¡± A lofty presence on the cusp of the Eternal Realm couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of murderous intent at being addressed by his name so brashly. Wu Chen¡¯s heart was already harboring the intent to kill. ¡°We¡¯re here to kill you!¡± The woman beside him suddenly spoke, and in an instant, endless ice spread with a breathtaking speed, enveloping the entire room. Chapter 393: Holy Shit, My First Kiss! Chapter 393: Holy Shit, My First Kiss! The sudden onught sent Emperor Wu Chan and his emperors into a frantic change of expression.
¡°No¡± The emperor didn¡¯t even finish aplete sentence before he was transformed into an azure ice sculpture and then exploded with a bang. Emperor Wu Chan himself was also frozen by this extreme cold frost; however, since he was only one step away from reaching the Peak Emperor, the extreme cold couldn¡¯t kill him instantly. But being frozen for too long would still result in indelible damage to his Dao. He took advantage of this gap, summoned his Mid-level Eternal Divine Weapon, and broke out of the ice. ¡°How dare you!¡± At this moment, Emperor Wu Chan¡¯s face was so dark it seemed like water could drip from it. Ever since that incident, he was left with only one capable person by his side.
Even those who had reached the Eternal Realm had fled, not to mention those who hadn¡¯t yet achieved that level. What angered him even more was that these two people had actuallye to kill him. Even though he had lost his power, he was not someone that you two cowards could easily assassinate. Now the Meta Organization had taken his possessions withoutpleting their mission, and someone else was attempting to kill him to his face. The humiliation of the recent days had caused Emperor Wu Chan to explode with rage. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded beside his ear, and immediately after, Emperor Wu Chan felt his body freeze up as if immobilized, unable to move. ¡°Whoosh¡± The appearances of the man and woman before him suddenly changedpletely. ¡°It¡¯s them!!!¡± Emperor Wu Chan clearly recognized the two people before him as the wanted two out of the seven. But he had no feud with them! Could it be¡­ could it really be that they were in this together?
At this moment, Emperor Wu Chan couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of regret. If only he had not ordered people to assassinate Ye Feng, he wouldn¡¯t be dealing with this situation now. But no matter what, there was no medicine for regret. Because his eyes were already filled with a burst of white light. ¡°Boom!¡± The next instant, Emperor Wu Chan¡¯s Eternal Body exploded, so dead that he couldn¡¯t be more dead. /div> ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Brother Monkey, at the moment he made his move, grabbed Ao Xue and retreated quickly. They had inadvertently entered Star City and found out about Wu Chan¡¯s situation there, leading to the scene at hand. But they were quite bold. Because Emperor Wu Chan was at the headquarters of the Ascension Camp, in the Celestial World¡ªan independent world within the World of Eternity. Major powers such as the Ascension Camp, the Eternity Camp, and the Meta Organization all had their own Worlds within the World.
This type of world, although not as vast as the World of Eternity, also surpassed the Chaos Space of the lower realms and belonged to an independent world parasitic within the World of Eternity. It had taken quite an effort for the two of them to enter the Celestial World. The instant the two of them exited, Brother Monkey activated his Breaking Delusion Spirit Eye, instantly seeing through the Yuan Qi flow within the Celestial World and the gaps within the myriad formations, then led Ao Xue on a swift passage through. The moment they were about to step out of the Celestial World¡¯s Defensive Array. An incredibly angry voice exploded through the heavens. ¡°How audacious!¡± ¡°Daring toe to my Ascension Camp¡¯s headquarters and kill an emperor!!!¡± ¡°If I let you two scoundrels escape, where would my Ascension Camp ce its face!¡± ¡°Die!¡± In an instant, a heaven-reaching massive hand reached toward them, carrying immeasurable and terrifying force, firmly locking onto their figures. ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off, Boss, you continue!¡± Ao Xue¡¯s eyes shimmered with a cold light as she unleashed a three-foot-long blue me, her ice-blue dress fluttering, and her surroundings filled with endless cold air.
¡°Roar!¡± A heaven-shaking dragon roar not only resounded through the Celestial World but also reached millions of miles away. In an instant, an azure armor appeared on Ao Xue¡¯s body. This was the Indestructible True Dragon Armor; at the same time, the power of the five elements cycled around her body, emitting a might that pierced through heaven and earth. The next moment, Ao Xue unleashed a True Dragon God Fist with thebined forces of ice, water, wind, light, and thunder. A massive True Dragon Illusion appeared behind Ao Xue, howling up at the sky. With one punch, the massive fist energy collided with the huge hand that covered the sky. Meanwhile, Brother Monkey used the Eternal Technique All Dao Destruction, sting a huge gap in the Defensive Array of the Celestial World. Then, taking Ao Xue with him, Brother Monkey turned into a beam of light and left the Celestial World. ¡°Boom¡± Endless light shot into the sky, and violent energy swept across the heavens, sending an unprecedented shockwave of force throughout the Celestial World. Infinite formations appeared in the void to seal and suppress this force, but still struggled to prevent it from spreading further.
¡°Swoosh¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± Immediately after, two figures appeared and joined forces to suppress the force. Another two unbeatable emperors! At this moment, three unbeatable emperors stood above the firmament, exuding terrifying murderous intent. Never before had anyone dared to attack their Ascension Camp headquarters, kill their people, and then retreat unscathed. ¡°Very good! Very good!¡± ¡°Indeed excellent!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, this Emperor really wants to see just how far those two bastards can run!¡± The Dragon Emperor, one of the Eight Gates and lord of Long Ting, had horror swirling in his eyes and was emanating an extremely strong oppressive aura. ¡°At this critical juncture, none of us can afford to leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the main task!¡±
¡°Let Qing Yan and the others handle it!¡± Another unbeatable emperor spoke up. ¡°I agree, let Qing Yan go!¡± ¡°If you were to leave, it would be difficult to exin to the Supreme.¡± The words of the third unbeatable emperor made the Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression very gloomy, and then his figure disappeared from the firmament. Seeing this, the two exchanged nces; it was a Ninth Level Emperor from Long Ting who had died, which was equivalent to a p in the face at the headquarters of the Dragon Emperor, and it was inevitable that he was furious. Had it been one of them, they would have been even angrier than the Dragon Emperor. ¡°Qing Yan, ming Soul, Lie Tian, the three of you bring the Extreme and Peak Emperors, chase them down, and capture those two alive.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t capture them, then bring back their corpses!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want there to be another failure this time!¡± Upon hearing the unbeatable emperor¡¯s transmission, three figures instantly appeared in front of the two. ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± The aura of the three, although not as strong as that of the unbeatable emperors, also far exceeded that of the Emperors of both the Extreme and Limit Domains. They were true Unparalleled Emperors! Where unbeatable emperors do not act, Unparalleled Emperors rule supreme! ¡°Can you save my sister?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er, who had been silent for a long time, looked at Ye Feng with a hopeful expression in her eyes. ¡°She actually likes you!¡± Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, Luo Xian¡¯er, now slightly anxious, blurted out, causing Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows to raise. Actually, both she and Luo Qingcheng had fallen for Ye Feng. Especially during the time that Ye Feng was away, both of them were somewhat lost in their thoughts. Seeing that Ye Feng was still unaffected, Luo Xian¡¯er bit her lip slightly, then threw herself directly onto him, and kissed Ye Feng. This caught Ye Fengpletely off-guard! By the time he realized what had happened, he thought, damn, I just lost my first kiss!!! Chapter 394 - 394 Don’t do this!! Chapter 394 Don¡¯t do this!! ¡°This direction, chase!¡±
Fifteen figures radiating a terrifying aura tore through the skies after leaving the Celestial World, pursuing the direction in which Brother Monkey and Ao Xue had departed. These individuals were all Eternal Emperors from the Ascension Camp, not one with a cultivation level below the realm of Peak Emperors. Among them were eight Peak Emperors, four Extreme Emperors, and three Unparalleled Emperors. Such a gathering had only urred when the Ascension Camp had once drawn swords against the Eternity Camp. It should be known that such an event shook the entire World of Eternity to its core, to the point where the Xuanming Tao Pce had to intervene. After that battle, the Ascension Camp firmly established itself as a major power that could stand equal to the Eternity Camp. In that battle, many Eternal Emperors from both sides had fallen, but that was all history now. ¡°These bastards!¡±
Cold light burst from Ao Xue¡¯s eyes, clearly sensing the murderous intent behind them. Although those people were still outside of their perception range, they obviously knew their direction. ¡°There¡¯s a Returning Ruins ahead, let¡¯s meet them there.¡± Brother Monkey¡¯s voice sounded, Ao Xue nodded slightly, and the two directly entered the grey vortex ahead. ¡°They¡¯ve entered the Returning Ruins!¡± ¡°Heaven has a path you didn¡¯t take, hell has no gate yet you break in!¡± ¡°Shut the door and beat the dogs for me!!¡± The Eternal Emperors of the Ascension Camp instantly guessed the intentions of the two, wanting to engage them inbat within the Returning Ruins. Since they were seeking death, of course, they would oblige. The leading three Unparalleled Emperors revealed intense murderous intent in their eyes; the honor and setbacks of the Ascension Camp were shared by all. Recently, their camp had lost enough face, having already been the butt of jokes from forces like Yuan, Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven, which weren¡¯t much different from them, over the loss of twenty Eternal Emperors. This time, they even allowed someone to enter the Celestial World and personally execute an Eternal Emperor of the Ninth Level under their very noses. If they couldn¡¯t make an example of those two to warn others, the Ascension Camp would be aughingstock in the entire World of Eternity. They couldn¡¯t afford such an oue.
Intent on murder, thinking of this, a terrifying aura undted around all three. Before long, they too had entered the Returning Ruins. ¡°Boom!¡± The moment they entered the Returning Ruins, an overwhelming oppressive force descended upon the fifteen Eternal Emperors of the Ascension Camp, darkening their expressions. /div> In the domain that contained immense elemental forces, it was as if they were in a quagmire, their movements immediately hindered. Ao Xue¡¯s Tao Fruit was an elemental one, and being skilled in the power of all five elements, she could effortlessly manipte various elemental forces with the enhancement of her Tao Fruit. ¡°Break for me!¡± One of the three Unparalleled Emperors, a middle-aged man with the appearance of Qing Yan, had a flickering light in his eyes and an impressive force surging around him. It transformed into a tidal wave rushing in all directions. ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± ¡°Come out to me!¡± Another Unparalleled Emperor, an old man with grey hair named Lie Tian, tore at the space in front of him with both hands. Numerous pitch-ck fissures appeared, turning into a ck light that charged forward.
At that moment, a dazzling white light sprang from nowhere in front of the three, heading straight for their faces. ¡°Hmph!¡± The fiery ming Soul stood in the path of the white light, transforming into a fire giant in an instant, with a radiantly golden-red halo bursting forth around him. The force that made the Returning Ruins tremble brightened the eyes of all Extreme and Peak Emperors present. Especially the Extreme Emperors, this was the realm they aspired to reach! Among the four Extreme Emperors, one was already on the verge of entering the realm of the Unparalleled, and seeing the Unparalleled Emperors take action, he was naturally very excited. ¡°They¡¯re as good as dead!¡± A Peak Emperor spoke up, and met with unanimous agreement from everyone else. Though it was ate reaction, the action was swift; a white light struck right at the center of ming Soul¡¯s fiery body! With a ¡°Bang!¡± the white light sted through ming Soul¡¯s fiery body! Immediately after, ming Soul¡¯s body exploded right in front of the Emperors of the Ascension Camp! ¡°Boom!¡± The surging mes ravaged the bodies of these Emperors.
¡°Quick, dodge it!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Two Peak Emperors didn¡¯t manage to retreat in time and were directly devoured by the mes, their entire beings turned to ash. And ming Soul, under the impact of that strike, waspletely annihted. Brother Monkey¡¯s body was emanating terrifying fluctuations. That strike was not just a simple World-covering Strike; he had activated his Innate Talent Skill, the World-covering Holy Body, and simultaneously unleashed the Eternal Skill, integrating the effects of the Ten Thousand Paths Annihtion into the World-covering Strike. The power that could erode even the ten thousand paths was naturally something that the opponent¡¯s elemental holy body could not withstand. Moreover, the World-covering Holy Body had elevated his Cultivation Level from the fourth level of the Eternal Realm to the Ninth Level of Eternity, his strength increasing countless times. ¡°How dare you! Die for this Emperor!¡± Qing Yan and Lie Tian were furious beyond words; in just a brief moment, an Unparalleled Emperor had fallen. One didn¡¯t need to think about it¡ªthe celestial phenomena outside had definitely changed. ¡°Damn it, my first kiss!¡±
Ye Feng was utterly dumbfounded; the first kiss he had saved for so long had been suddenly taken away. The key point was that this girl was definitely of a devastating beauty, capable of bringing down nations and cities. It¡¯s just that they had not interacted much in the Holy Institute before. Plus, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t even considered this aspect; although along his journey he had seen too many devastatingly beautiful women, not to mention the most recent one, that girl called Fairy Dance from the Immortal n, who was a super beauty. ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this!!¡± Ye Feng pushed Luo Xian¡¯er away, his lips even swelling up; this girl, if you¡¯re going to kiss then just kiss, why did you have to bite? Moreover, the girl was particrly forceful; had his body not been tough enough, his lips would nearly have been bitten off. He suspected she was doing it on purpose. ¡°You¡­ despise me?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s question left Ye Feng at aplete loss for words. Big sister, how did ite to talk of despising? Considering the huge changes in you over the years, does your sister know about this? ¡°Pff!¡± Just then, a puff of pink mist sprayed out from Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s mouth, and in an unguarded moment it enveloped Ye Feng.
The next moment, he felt his body beginning to grow hot, and he quickly activated the power within him to resist. The problem was, the more he resisted, the hotter his body became; eventually, he was even radiating heat. However, at that moment, Luo Xian¡¯er walked towards him gracefully, bringing a scent of fragrance with her, and then she kissed him just like that. ¡°Mmm¡± This kiss was even more powerful than the previous one! ¡°Junior brother I¡¯ve never given this to anyone else.¡± Hearing the low whisper beside his ear, Ye Feng¡¯sst bit of sobriety exploded! Chapter 395: All Energies! Chapter 395: All Energies! It was as if Pangu was splitting the sky and the Earth, or as if N¨¹wa was creating humanity, an enchanting atmosphere enveloped the hearts of the two.
¡°Little Junior Brother~ I¡¯ve never¡­ given this to anyone else.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s words obliterated what little sobriety Ye Feng had left. A formation instantly materialized,pletely concealing the figures of the two. ¡°Mmm!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er felt a tearing pain that was so intense she couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled moan, a hint of agony flitting across her face. Yet she bit her lip and made no sound, her eyes full of sorrow as she gazed at the man in front of her, who was breathing heavily.
This guy probably had no idea how much she and her sister had missed him after he left Earth. Or rather, neither of them knew exactly when they had fallen for this man. After he left Earth, his figure from the past always seemed to appear before their eyes, and this longing not only failed to fade with Ye Feng¡¯s departure but also grew deeper by the day. Eventually, even their master and the senior officials of the Holy Institute noticed something was wrong with the two of them. For a while, their cultivation levels had be stagnant as though they had lost their souls. Women understand women best, and although their master knew her disciples were trapped by love, she had no solution; after all, they were still alone in the world. Not untilter did a high-ranking official from the Holy Institute suggest that they go out to clear their minds, as Earth was now the territory of the Human Race. With their status and strength, they wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger. But once they left, theypletely vanished. Ye Feng, on the other hand, was conscious, but the heat within him made it impossible for him to stop. ¡°Mad, this woman has no sense of decency, slipping me an aphrodisiac!¡± ¡°Plus, the effect of this aphrodisiac is way too damn strong!¡± Ye Feng felt as solid as a rock all over, and Luo Xian¡¯er in front of him seemed like a body of Water, enveloping him in scorching heat.
The great harmony between their lives left them speechless, yet they resonated with a melodious rhythm. However, this rhythm failed to spread, muffled by the Formation around them. One day¡­ Two days¡­ Three days¡­ Seven days¡­ The urrence of blood rain from the sky was bound to once again catch the attention of the beings of the World of Eternity, but this time, everybody was used to it. After all, they had witnessed a blood rain from the demise of twenty-two Eternal Emperors. How could the rain from the death of just one emperorpare? It was not only the ordinary beings of the World of Eternity who noticed the blood rain this time, but the major forces of the World of Eternity were also paying attention. In the headquarters of the Eternity Camp, within the Eternal Heavenly World, all the unbeatable emperors furrowed their brows and nced upward at the sky. ¡°Have your people found those guys?¡± An aged voice resounded,ing from the God Lord, the leader of the Eternity Camp.
¡°I haven¡¯t yet!¡± ¡°Neither have I!¡± ¡°Although we have some clues about their whereabouts, we haven¡¯t caught up with them.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not us?¡± ¡°Could it be that those guys from the Ascension Camp have found them?¡± Just then, a voice from an unbeatable emperor made the others shift in their seats. Yes, speaking of hatred, although they have lost two Eternal Emperors and their cultivation levels were not low, it was clear that the Ascension Camp had suffered even greater losses. In total, nearly thirty Eternal Emperors had perished. The direct result was that the bnce of power, which had been even between the two camps, now tipped as the Ascension Camp had be weaker. Although over the countless years, both camps had built up some reserves, the loss of twenty-nine Eternal Emperors in just a few months was an unprecedented blow to the Ascension Camp. ¡°Why do I always feel that the emperor who perished might not necessarily be one of those seven people?¡± Another voice of an unbeatable emperor rang out, leaving everyone at a loss for words.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The one who has fallen this time is an unparalleled emperor!¡± Just then, the God Lord spoke again. His words sent a jolt through all the unbeatable emperors present, who looked incredulously toward where the God Lord was. ¡°Unparalleled emperor?¡± ¡°As far as I know, besides that person, the other six seemed to only be at level four of the Eternal Realm, and even that person was only at level three.¡± ¡°How could an unparalleled emperor be killed?¡± ¡°Could it be that they took advantage of the right timing and location, and an unparalleled formation?¡± ¡°But even so, unparalleled emperors should have high-grade divine weapons, or even premium Eternal God Soldiers in their possession, how could¡± All unbeatable emperors had grim expressions at that moment. It was known that unparalleled emperors were the strongest tier beneath them. Apart from that unbeatable emperor who was sessfully assassinated by Yuan, there had been no other unbeatable emperors who had fallen in the World of Eternity. Although some unbeatable emperors had disappeared, there was ultimately no proof that those individuals had indeed perished. The strength of a power was not only measured by the number of unbeatable emperors it had but also by the count of emperors in the three domains of peak, extreme, and unparalleled.
Among them, unparalleled emperors were the most crucial as there was a small chance that they could be unbeatable emperors. Still, unparalleled emperors were known as seeds of the unbeatable. The fall of an unparalleled emperor would result in an earthquake within any power. ¡°Hum¡± Just at that moment, the heavens changed again, marking the fall of the second Eternal Emperor. ¡°Another unparalleled emperor!!¡± At this moment, even the tone of the God Lord changed! All the unbeatable emperors also showed drastic changes in their expressions. ¡°Lie Tian!!¡± Qing Yan roared, his eyes filled with infinite fear. In just a brief period, ming Soul was struck down by a single blow, and then Lie Tian was killed by two men who seemed to have jumped out of nowhere. And these two men were on their wanted list as well. It was Jin Ling and Xu Shi.
¡°Oh wow, this is a high-grade Eternal God Soldier!¡± ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡± Jin Ling¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly as he looked at a pair of gauntlets in his hands, which he had obtained from Lie Tian. After receiving a message from Brother Monkey, Jin Ling, along with Xu Shi, hurried towards the Returning Ruins. Following Brother Monkey¡¯s n, they were to trap their enemies within the urn, andpletely consume them. That led to the previous scene, where Jin Ling and Xu Shi suddenly entered the Returning Ruins and struck at the Eternal Emperors of the Ascension Camp. They attacked from both front and rear, instantly killing four peak emperors while one of the four extreme emperors sustained serious injuries. And Lie Tian, who had been focused on most heavily, was in by a strike resulting from the well-coordinated effort between the two. ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er coughed while ring at Ye Feng, who seemed a bit embarrassed. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Gurgle gurgle gurgle!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er performed a cleansing spell, already for the umpteenth time. The reason was the man in front of her, who was quite bizarre to say the least. His all-epassing energy had turned her from the attacker at the beginning to the defender a dayter, until on the seventh day, her voice had gone hoarse. Then Ye Feng said he had a way to soothe her throat, which just thinking about made Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s cheeks flush with embarrassment. Chapter 396: Reunion, Target Meta Organization! Chapter 396: Reunion, Target Meta Organization! ¡°How can they be this strong??¡±
¡°Impossible!!¡± At this moment, the only thing left in the hearts of the Ascension Camp¡¯s Eternal Emperors inside the Returning Ruins was thick fear. Especially the Peak Emperors, who watched in horror as two Unparalleled Emperors fell before them, the fright and fear were simply indescribable. Qing Yan¡¯s expression was unsightly, mixed with terror, as the strength of these four individuals far exceeded his expectations. Only by having those twelve lords make a move could there be a guarantee of taking them down. Thinking of this, a hint of deep light shed in his eyes, and without concerning himself with the other Eternal Emperors by his side, he directly took out a High-grade Eternal God Weapon and tore open a spatial rift in the Returning Ruins before instantly diving in.
¡°Oh, trying to run¡± A hint of amusement shed in Jin Ling¡¯s eyes; she had been waiting for him. On the other side, Qing Yan stepped out from the space, only to be suddenly struck by a falling starlight that descended upon him in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± This sudden strike stunned him, followed by an endless shower of starlight. Each streak of starlight contained incredibly powerful Force. ¡°No¡± ¡°Block it for me!!¡± At that moment, Qing Yan immediately sacrificed the High-grade God Weapon in his hand, but to his surprise, the starlight seemed to have a life of its own, bypassing his Divine Weapon and striking directly at his core. In a split second, a white light emerged from the void behind him, piercing Qing Yan¡¯s body and extinguishing his vitality. ¡°We didn¡¯t find Kun Ming and Xu Shi, but we¡¯ve located the master¡¯s position.¡± The words of Jin Ling moved Brother Monkey and Ao Xue.
¡°Let¡¯s go~¡± The next moment, the four of them disappeared from the spot. In this battle, the Ascension Camp lost another fifteen Eternal Emperors. On the other hand, all beings in the World of Eternity were numb; it hadn¡¯t even been half a year, and Eternal Emperors were falling like dumplings being dropped into a pot, in droves. Murderous intent filled the air, rampantly spreading, and infinite pressure surged out from the Celestial World, causing the entire World of Eternity to tremble. At this moment, even the vast World of Eternity felt this rage. ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°I said from the start, if we had taken action ourselves and captured those seven people, wouldn¡¯t that have settled it? And now, we¡¯ve lost another fifteen emperors.¡± ¡°Moreover, Qing Yan, Lie Tian, and ming Soul had a chance of bing unbeatable.¡± At this moment, within a mysterious space deep in the Celestial World, twelve unbeatable emperors of the Ascension Camp gathered together, each emanating an earth-shaking presence. Especially since these fifteen emperors belonged to different forces. This made four people among the twelve particrly furious.
The one who had just spoken was indeed one of these four unbeatable emperors, the Dragon Emperor of Long Ting. ¡°We¡¯ve lost too much to those guys; our strength is nowgging behind the Eternity Camp¡¯s. They won¡¯t give us a chance to rise again,¡± an unbeatable emperor spoke up. ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve lost the initiative. Since the enemy has the strength to kill ming Soul and the others, whether it¡¯s their own strength or with outside help, we can¡¯t just sit by and wait any longer.¡± ¡°Now, we must ssify these seven as the most dangerous level.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t eliminate these people, we will hardly know peace.¡± ¡°Supreme, can you deduce those fellows¡¯ location? Let me go!¡± It was at this moment that the Dragon Emperor, one of the Eight Gates and the lord of Long Ting, spoke up. From the beginning until now, Long Ting had suffered the most losses, and this time he was determined to make a move no matter what. ¡°We can only infer an approximation, after all, those guys are tainted with the scent of ¡®the one who fled.¡¯ The order of heaven is already in chaos.¡± The Supreme¡¯s voice resonated, causing the Dragon Emperor to frown involuntarily. ¡°A general direction is good enough!¡± ¡°If these people are not removed soon, I fear our camp will be the first to be eliminated!¡±
The Dragon Emperor spoke coldly, and his figure disappeared in an instant¡ªhe had received a message from the Supreme and immediately stood up. At the same time, Luo Xian¡¯er was quietly narrating how she and her sister hade this far over the years, as if she wanted to tell Ye Feng everything. Ye Feng knew she had been holding back for years. After all, from a point weaker than ants to their current strength, the sisters¡¯ journey must have been hard. Especially after Luo Qingcheng was taken by Yuan to some unknown ce, Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s mental pir clearly copsed. If she hadn¡¯t managed to convince herself to keep going, clinging to the hope of finding her sister, she might have already suffered a breakdown of faith. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be reunited with Luo Qingcheng, I promise!¡± Ye Feng patted Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s head, and although her bing his woman was a long-nned ident, he wasn¡¯t the type to shirk responsibility after the fact. Moreover, that Meta Organization had attempted to assassinate him three times. He had always followed the principle of not provoking others unless provoked, but if someone did, he would retaliate with lethal force! Thinking this, Ye Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved into a smile. ¡°Cackle cackle cackle cackle~ Mama¡¯s back!¡± ¡°Did you miss me~¡±
¡°Eh, who is she??? She looks somewhat familiar.¡± ¡°Damn, damn, this¡­ thisss, she looks exactly like that Luo something-or-other from the Blue Star Academy!!!¡± Jin Ling waspletely shocked the moment he saw Luo Xian¡¯er. It wasn¡¯t just him, even Brother Monkey¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, unsure why they would see Luo Xian¡¯er here. As for Xu Shi, he did not recognize Luo Xian¡¯er at all. As for Ao Xue, he belonged to the same category as Kun Ming, who might have once or twice crossed paths with Luo Xian¡¯er, but that was obviously about it. ¡°It¡¯s a long story!¡± Ye Feng glossed over it. ¡°Then make the long story short!¡± Jin Ling blinked. ¡°You big headed ghost!¡± ¡°What, running wild outside for so long and you don¡¯t evene to see me? You really think I didn¡¯t notice you and Xu Shi, huh?¡± Ye Feng immediately gave Jin Ling a knuckle-head smack and said.
¡°Alright, enough nonsense!¡± ¡°Kun Ming and Mu Yu are both safe for now, none of you need to worry.¡± ¡°Now that you four have returned, you can join me on a task!¡± ¡°Time to meet this Meta Organization!¡± ¡°Xian¡¯er, you know the way, right~¡± Ye Feng looked over at Luo Xian¡¯er. ¡°Mhm!¡± Thetter nodded slightly; as a gold-ranked assassin of the organization, she knew the location of the Meta Organization¡¯s headquarters. However, she dared not be certain whether Yuan would be at the headquarters. Because she always felt that Yuan¡¯s identity was very secretive, and the Meta Organization might just be one of his forces. Whether he himself was the leader of other powers, that was also uncertain. ¡°That¡¯s perfect, to celebrate our reunion, I¡¯ve set up a little event for you!¡± ¡°An unrestrained battle!¡± A divine light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Luo Xian¡¯er by his side immediately took to the skies, soaring toward a certain direction, with Ye Feng and the four beasts closely following behind her. Chapter 397: Anticipated? No Problem, Let’s Break Through! Chapter 397: Anticipated? No Problem, Let¡¯s Break Through! ¡°Another person has died!¡±
Within an ancient and simple courtyard, a ck-haired youth dressed in a in Taoist robe took a sip of fragrant tea and nced at the pink hue in the sky. What was eerie was that there was no blood rain above this small courtyard, and the sky was not the color of fire red. ¡°Are you still interested in this?¡± ¡°Instead of wasting time on that, consider how you might take another step forward. If you can be the direct disciple of the pce master, even the Unbeatable Emperor isn¡¯t the limit.¡± Sitting opposite the ck-haired youth was a young man with golden hair shimmering all over his body, which upon closer inspection, turned out to be the transformation of a golden dragon. ¡°There are so many Saint Sons and Saint Daughters, everyone wants to be the direct disciple of the pce master, but over the years, the pce master has never taken any direct disciples.¡±
¡°Being an Unbeatable Emperor isn¡¯t so bad; after all, the Unbreakable Domain is already the pinnacle of the Eternal Realm, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Howe you have time to visit me today, too? Aren¡¯t you with your concubine?¡± ¡°I heard that for her sake, you personally left the pce and even went to a killer organization?¡± A flicker of odd light crossed the ck-haired youth¡¯s face; it seemed that the other¡¯s Yuan Ding Wen Tian Jing was about to break through, and his concubine must be the Furnace Ding for his breakthrough. When that timees, this guy will probably be the tenth person among the group of Saint Sons and Saint Daughters to reach the level of an Unparalleled Emperor. The Xuanming Tao Pce, high and mighty, never intervenes in the affairs of the Eternal Realm, but it can make all the mighty figures of the Eternal Realm bow in submission. This is partly due to the strength of the Xuanming Pce Master and partly because the strength of the Eternal Emperors within the Xuanming Tao Pce surpasses those of the same level from the outside world. Take these two, for example. Though they are only Extreme Emperors, they possess the power to y Unparalleled Emperors. This kind of strength ismon among the Saint Sons and Saint Daughters and even those stronger than them, with the cultivation of an Extreme Emperor, are on par with the Unbeatable Emperors. Such Saint Sons and Saint Daughters are considered the second tier. The first tier, however,prises those who could rival Unbeatable Emperors as Extreme Emperors and have now broken through to the Unparalleled Emperor Realm, their strength now unfathomable. Those Unbeatable Emperors from the Ascension Camp and Eternity Camp don¡¯t even register in their eyes. Yet, even so, in the eyes of the Xuanming Pce Master, they are merely children ying house.
This is the high and mighty Xuanming Pce Master. The golden-haired youth only smiled and did not respond to the other¡¯s remarks, and the ck-haired youth, knowing the other¡¯s temperament, did not mind. Even among the Saint Sons and Saint Daughters, their rtionships arepetitive rather than fraternal. After all, everyone wants to be the direct disciple of the pce master. Besides the pce master, of course, the Xuanming Tao Pce also has other Vice Pce Masters and various Elders. These Vice Pce Masters and Elders are all former Saint Sons and Saint Daughters, and although they are now Unbeatable Emperors, their strength is iparable to those of the Unbeatable Emperors from the outside world. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make it difficult for your servant.¡± Meanwhile, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s face was cold and expressionless, and standing in front of her was a young woman in green. At that moment, the heart of the woman in green was filled with endless fear. She was originally an Inner Sect Disciple of the Xuanming Tao Pce, but she had been captured by Holy Son, Mi Tian, to serve thedy before her. It may have been called service, yet she knew it was more about surveince. She had also heard about Holy Son, Mi Tian¡¯s capricious nature beforeing here, that even Inner Sect Disciples could be killed at a moment¡¯s notice. Before her, five serving maids of thisdy had already been killed.
The problem was, those five were all Inner Sect Disciples, above level five Eternal Realm, and just like that, they were killed by someone. The reason was that they failed to make Luo Qingcheng smile. Luo Qingcheng did not pay attention to the woman in green, or rather, since being separated from her sister, Luo Xian¡¯er, and taken away by Yuan, her inner world had already copsed. Everyone dies someday, but if it weren¡¯t for Mi Tian using Luo Xian¡¯er as a threat, she might have self-destructed her divine soul a long time ago. Yes, Mi Tian told her that he would reunite her with Luo Xian¡¯er. She still remembered the smile he had when he first saw her at the Meta Organization; it was the same smile. Which is to say, Luo Xian¡¯er had also caught that guy¡¯s attention¡ªit was just unknown why he hadn¡¯t made a move on her sister yet. Meanwhile, under the guidance of Luo Xian¡¯er, six people directly entered the headquarters world of the Meta Organization. A world that was iparably dark. In this world, creatures below the Eternal Realm revealed their true appearances, while those above the Eternal Realm wore masks of different colors. Bronze, bright silver, tinum, and colorless. Representing Bronze Assassins, Silver Assassins, Gold-Ranked Assassins, and the King of Assassins respectively.
After storing the four beasts into the second world, Ye Feng revealed his true face, was subdued by Luo Xian¡¯er, and brazenly whisked away toward the depths of the Meta Organization. Along the way, many assassins of different ranks cast their eyes on Ye Feng, clearly recognizing his identity. ¡°Is this the guy wanted by the Ascension Camp?¡± ¡°He¡¯s only at level three Eternal Realm, yet they sent a Gold-Ranked to deal with him, and it¡¯s her. She once sessfully assassinated an Extreme Emperor at the peak of her cultivation level.¡± ¡°Exactly, but who can me her? After all, he consecutively tricked and killed one silver and one bronze, it seems only natural for the higher-ups to send a Gold-Ranked.¡± Ye Feng took in everyone¡¯s reactions and obediently yed the part of a prisoner, and soon, the two entered a dark temple at the very depth of the world. ¡°Hum¡± The moment they stepped into the dark temple, an invisible fluctuation swept towards them like chains, causing Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s face to change. ¡°What do you mean by this!!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er roared angrily! ¡°Luo Xian, you don¡¯t really think that I believed you had subdued him and brought him back, do you?¡± ¡°If you had brought back his corpse, perhaps I might have believed you.¡±
¡°As expected, I was not wrong about you. You have a rebellious streak, just like your sister!¡± These words from Yuan instantly infuriated Luo Xian¡¯er, who was about to strike out, but was held back by Ye Feng beside her. ¡°Heh, not pretending anymore?¡± ¡°He¡¯s seen through it, no point wasting words.¡± ¡°You expected this? No worries, let¡¯s just fight our way in.¡± ¡°I want to see for myself just how ugly this guy is, to always hide behind the scenes, his face never seen by anyone.¡± ¡°Courting death¡± Yuan¡¯s voice generated a tumultuous surge of killing intent, which, apanied by that invisible fluctuation, rushed toward the two at great speed. ¡°I guessed right!¡± ¡°He really is an ugly freak!¡± At the moment Ye Feng spoke, the four beasts emerged from the second world. ¡°Jin Ling, curse him to death!¡±
The next second, Ye Feng immediately sent out his capable mouthpiece. Chapter 398: The Difference with and without Ye Feng! Chapter 398: The Difference with and without Ye Feng!
¡°Cackle¡± Jin Ling cackled, insulting others was her forte. ¡°I wondered who it was, turns out it¡¯s just you, a mere wimp. No wonder you only dare to hide in dark corners.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find nothing but a stinkbug. Hey, little wimp, you¡¯re not of age yet, are you~ I bet your parents were scared to death by you, how pitiful,¡± Jin Ling said, shaking her head as she spoke. ¡°What does it matter if one bes an unbeatable emperor? In the end, you still don¡¯t dare to show your true face!¡± ¡°Even without reaching the Eternal Realm, just with that face of yours, you could scare unbeatable emperors to death.¡±
¡°You¡¯re seeking death!!!¡± The furious voice thundered throughout the world where the Meta Organization was located, and at that moment, all the assassins turned their gaze towards the depths of the Meta Organization. Meanwhile, five golden assassins wearing tinum masks and two kings of assassins with colorless masks appeared within the Dark Temple, setting their sights on them andunching an attack. Throughout this, Yuan, who had always hidden himself and never showed his face, was now full of murderous intent, observing every move of Ye Feng and his group through the surveince of the Dark Temple. This guy, no taller than one meter two, was skinny as a skeleton, his skin hung on his body as if a skeleton was manipting ayer of painted skin. Even more terrifying were his eyes, which were left with nothing but two clusters of green ghostly fire. Perhaps not even the gold-ranked assassins and the kings of assassins had imagined that the Yuan, who caused tremors throughout the World of Eternity, would look like this. Logically, a person who embarks on a path of cultivation reaching the Eternal Realm would have many opportunities to reshape their physical form. So why did Yuan still look like this? In fact, Yuan¡¯s appearance was indeed connected to his Main God Space. He could cultivate assassins through the Main God Space and have them earn wealth for him. But he was also influenced by the majestic force of the Main God Space, which, while bolstering his strength, rendered him extremely ugly. What¡¯s more, while the Main God Space cultivated these assassins, it would unnoticeably extract a trace of their innate potential. Over countless years, Yuan¡¯s strength had already reached the Peak of Eternity; one could even say that he was stronger than those unbeatable emperors of the Ascension Camp.
He had only one goal in mind, and that was transcendence. Because the Main God Space had once said that only through transcendence could he be the true master of the Main God Space, rather than just a controller as he was now. And only after transcendence could he truly reshape his body and reach a state of wless perfection. Therefore, Jin Ling¡¯s words were like a thorn that pierced deep into the most sensitive part of his heart, enraging him immensely! At the same time, the seven assassins exhibited their extraordinary strength, heading straight for Ye Feng and his group of six. Especially the two kings of assassins. To be a king of assassins, there is only one requirement, and that is to sessfully assassinate an unbeatable emperor. There has only ever been one unbeatable emperor in the World of Eternity who fell to an assassination by the Meta Organization. This means that at least one other unbeatable emperor met their demise at the hands of an assassin from the Meta Organization. This revtion shocked Luo Xian¡¯er as well. After all, unbeatable emperors were the strongest beings standing at the pinnacle of the World of Eternity. The death of just one was enough to shake the entire World of Eternity, let alone two. Especially since the two kings of assassins present were also unbeatable emperors. Even though Luo Xian¡¯er was a gold-ranked assassin herself, this was her first encounter with existences of the king of assassins¡¯ caliber, and she had also seen unbeatable emperors other than Yuan.
¡°Apart from Luo Xian, kill all the others!¡± ¡°This emperor rmends you to the Xuanming Tao Pce!¡± ¡°Luo Xian, this emperor won¡¯t touch you, others will.¡± ¡°As for those two women, this emperor will make your lives worse than death!!!¡± The voice full of pleasure echoed within the Dark Temple. Upon hearing this, all seven assassins shuddered with ecstasy showing on their faces behind the masks. There is a saying that it¡¯s better to be a disciple of the Xuanming Tao Pce than to be an unbeatable emperor of some power. Xuanming Tao Pce, that is the true pinnacle of the World of Eternity, a ce that looks down upon the eternal realm. In front of the Xuanming Tao Pce, no matter how strong, all are but ants. ¡°What should we do?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er stood beside Ye Feng, she wasn¡¯t very afraid. Since Luo Qingcheng was taken away by Yuan, her heart had died¡ªuntil she saw Ye Feng again. Now that Ye Feng was by her side, she had nothing to fear. ¡°What else but to fight!¡±
¡°You just watch quietly from the side!¡± Ye Feng patted Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s little head and, facing the iing seven peerless powerhouses and the sealing chains, he calmly used the Super God Fusion on the four beasts. ¡°Buzz~¡± In an instant, among the four beasts, two pairs fused, creating two new Imperial Beasts! Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. She had seen this scene on Earth years ago, and feeling that same sense of wonder after so long left her only with endless sighs. Now, her only wish was to find her sister, Luo Qingcheng. ¡°Fancy tricks! Hell Spike!¡± A king of assassins revealed a scornful look in his eyes as he charged toward the nearest Imperial Beast, which was fused primarily from Brother Monkey with Ao Xue supporting. Another king of assassins headed for the Imperial Beast formed mainly from Jin Ling with Xu Shi supporting. The five Unparalleled Emperors alsounched their deadly skills at the two beasts and Ye Feng. They deliberately avoided Luo Xian¡¯er. ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? Is this all?¡±
The voices of Jin Ling and Ao Xue rang out, followed by the seven people feeling a sh before their eyes, as seven identical Imperial Beasts appeared, each striking them with a deadly skill! ¡°Not good!¡± The two kings of assassins managed alright, but the faces of the five Unparalleled Emperors changed dramatically! The overwhelming powerful force even made them feel suffocated. The power of this strike was incredibly mighty!! ¡°How is this possible!!¡± A gold-ranked assassin¡¯s heart was trembling. You see, the Imperial Beasts, after fusing together, had their strength raised from level four Eternal Realm to Eternal Octuple. But even so, how could your force make us Unparalleled Emperors feel suffocated? This is just outrageous! On Brother Monkey¡¯s side, although he did not have an Eternal Skill like ¡°Thought Blossoms Monarch Over The World¡±, he did possess the ability to create clones from the Heavenly Thirty-six Tactics and the seventy-two Earthly Techniques. He thus created a clone and they both headed behind the two kings of assassins. At this moment, it was the kings of assassins who were frightened. They were already facing Jin Ling, whose strength was no less than theirs, and now Brother Monkey had also appeared behind them. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±
Both used all their skills to bear the attacks of the two beasts! ¡°Ah!¡± On the other side, the five gold-ranked assassins spat out blood. The terrifying force hit them, erasing their Eternal Bodies. With that one strike, all five gold-ranked assassins fell! Seeing this, the hearts of the two kings of assassins went cold! Who the hell are they, and why do they seem more like unbeatable emperors, while we seem like mere weaklings? Chapter 399: Did You Expect Today? Chapter 399: Did You Expect Today?
¡°Bang!¡± Yuan stood up abruptly, his eyes ring furiously at everything that was happening inside the Dark Temple, as the throne beneath him, forged from the divine metal, crumbled into dust. He didn¡¯t care about the fall of the five Unparalleled Emperors, as with the Main God Space in existence, cultivating more of them was not an issue. But those two King of Assassins, they had been cultivated through endless eons, and were his most crucial foundation, his vital aides in his future rule over the entire World of Eternity. That¡¯s right, his ambition was to rule the World of Eternity! Even the loftily superior Xueming Tao Pce Master would be surpassed by him, given time.
His confidence originated from his Main God Space. When he had first obtained the Main God Space, it had only been capable of cultivating Cultivators at the Star or King level. Now, it could indeed cultivate Unparalleled Emperors. What he needed was time, and an unending stream of geniuses. As long as he had these two things, the Main God Space could continue to grow stronger, and so could he, in tandem with the Main God Space. This was why the Meta Organization had been able to survive the encirclement and assaults of the two major camps, existing until today, forcing both camps to treat them with caution. Even if unbeatable emperors from both major camps joined forces against him, he could still escape their targeting with the help of the Dominating Space. To re-establish the Meta Organization was merely a matter of time. ¡°Hey~ what are you spacing out for?¡± The voice of Jin Ling startled the two Kings of Assassins back to reality, but it was toote for them! They only saw a sky full of tinum mes descending from above,pletely enveloping them~ ¡°No~¡±
¡°Ahh!¡± The two unbeatable emperors were tainted by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, trying everything they could to rid themselves of these terrifying mes, yet nothing worked. Ultimately, both even burned their Eternal Original Source and all the vitality in their bodies, which not only failed to extinguish the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me but instead became fuel for the fire, making it burn even more fiercely. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, they turned into ash under the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The next second, Ye Feng took Luo Xian¡¯er and the two beasts and left the inside of the Dark Temple. When they reappeared, they were standing right in front of Yuan. This sudden appearance startled Yuan! The fall of the two unbeatable emperors let Yuan know that Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s helper was incredibly profound in strength. What he didn¡¯t know was that, while the five Unparalleled Emperors and two unbeatable emperors fell, the entire World of Eternity was in an uproar. In the Ascension Camp, eleven unbeatable emperors appeared and watched the rending of the heavens and the furious roars, different from the grieving blood rains when other Eternal Emperors fell.
When unbeatable emperors fall, the heavens of the entire World of Eternity would be torn apart, echoing with the terrifying sounds of heavenly fury, and the World of Eternity would experience blood-colored thunder. Such Thunder, not even the Eternal Emperors could withstand easily; those below the peak level would be killed upon contact, only those at or above the peak level could stand against it. ¡°Two unbeatable emperors have fallen!¡± ¡°Something big is going to happen!¡± An unbeatable emperor from the Ascension Camp said, his heart surging like stormy seas. ¡°At least, it isn¡¯t the Dragon Emperor who has fallen!¡± Just then, another unbeatable emperor spoke up. The Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Court had just left when not long after, an unbeatable emperor had perished. It was hard for them not to make the connection. However, seeing two unbeatable emperors fall in session did give everyone a sigh of relief. If the fall of Eternal Emperors of other levels would weaken the Ascension Camp¡¯s strength, then the fall of an unbeatable emperor wouldpletely shatter the bnce between the Ascension Camp and the Eternity Camp. With both sides having twelve unbeatable emperors each, losing even one would have predictable consequences.
¡°Perhaps, we should have a good talk with the Eternity Camp!¡± An unbeatable emperor spoke up, stirring the thoughts of the others. Indeed, their Ascension Camp had been relentlessly pursuing those seven individuals, and now their own losses were substantial, whereas the Eternity Camp had only lost two emperors. It made no sense not to drag the Eternity Camp down with them. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the Supreme, waiting for hismand. Although they were all unbeatable emperors, but the Supreme was the first to ascend to the World of Eternity and be an unbeatable emperor. His strength was unfathomable, and it was said that he even had ties to the Xuanming Tao Pce. This made everyone tread carefully around the Supreme. Once, an unbeatable emperor from another power had challenged the Supreme, only to be effortlessly suppressed by him. Since then, the other unbeatable emperors had also abandoned any thoughts of challenging the Supreme. It was said that twelve unbeatable emperors jointly led the Ascension Camp, but in reality, the eleven were merely foils, and the Supreme was the strongest. The situation was simr in the Eternity Camp, where the God Lord¡¯s strength was also immensely formidable. ¡°The Ten Thousand Aspect Forest is about to open!¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for this critical juncture, why would the Dragon Emperor act alone?¡± The words of the Supreme made the other ten unbeatable emperors heave a sigh, indeed, the Senro Myriad Secret Realm was said to hold secrets that could lead to transcendence. Every opening was a grand event for the major powers of the World of Eternity, and even the Xuanming Tao Pce would send representatives. There were rumors that the Xueming Tao Pce Master had been able to dominate all unbeatable emperors because he had once encountered creation in the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. And no one knew how the Senro Myriad Secret Realm came into being. Being an Eternal Emperor, they weren¡¯t fools, and some powerful beings had considered whether the Senro Myriad Secret Realm might be a trial realm left behind by a Transcendence Realm powerhouse. Not just the two camps, but the Meta Organization, the Wanyuan Sea, the Jiuyou Netherworld, the mysterious Heaven Beyond Heaven, as well as the Xuanming Tao Pce, all ced great importance on the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. ¡°How about it, did you foresee today?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er looked at Yuan in front of her, her eyes filled with bone-deep hatred. Although this person had caused her strength to surge, she had never thanked her. After all, her own sister¡¯s life and death were still uncertain. Moreover, she had always known that this person coveted her body, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact he appeared to be waiting for something, she probably would have already fallen prey to him.
¡°Main God Space, suppress them!¡± ¡°Suppress them!!¡± ¡°Suppress them!!¡± At the same time, Yuan¡¯s heart was also calling upon the Main God Space to suppress the four people in front of him, yet he received no response from the Main God Space. Ye Feng watched Yuan with interest. When he appeared before thetter, the Purple Qi that had not shown itself for a long time suddenly emerged, followed by his Divine Soul sensing a spaceparable to Reincarnation. Within this space, Ye Feng detected a trace of a familiar aura. Chapter 400 - 400 Alas, you’re too late! Chapter 400 - 400 s, you¡¯re toote!
In this space, Ye Feng sensed a familiar aura. It was identical to the streak of Purple Qi within his body. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the individual before him likely also possessed Purple Qi simr to his own. In fact, it was precisely because of that streak of Purple Qi within him that he was unbeatable within his realm and even capable of fighting across multiple realms. Through his journey, he had long ceased to be the novice he once was. He had even guessed that the Purple Qi was probably the legendary Hongmeng Purple Qi, the Treasure of Creation. This was the Supreme treasure that could enable one to attain enlightenment. With this thought, a smile formed on the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s lips. His Purple Qi entwined with the other¡¯s, rendering their Main God Space unusable.
Otherwise, suppressing this individual would¡¯ve likely required quite an effort. ¡°Seems like your golden finger isn¡¯t working anymore,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words sent a jolt through Yuan¡¯s body, a look of disbelief appearing in his eyes. How did he know? This was the only thought in Yuan¡¯s mind at the moment. ¡°Where is my sister!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er red at Yuan with eyes full of murderous intent. ¡°Hahaha~ too bad, you¡¯re toote!¡± ¡°You will never find your sister again.¡± ¡°No¡­ perhaps, you might even end up with her corpse.¡± ¡°After all, your sister¡¯s constitution is one of the best Furnace Dings!¡± Yuan¡¯s words confirmed Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s worst fears!
¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Anger surged in Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s heart as she brazenly attacked. However, her Cultivation Level was only at the Peak Emperor Realm, and even if she could match the Extreme Emperor, facing an unbeatable emperor like Yuan was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Before she could make a move, Jin Ling and Brother Monkey had already struck! Their joint effort immediately put immense pressure on Yuan. ¡°How can they be so strong!!¡± A flicker of shock crossed Yuan¡¯s eyes, but he was a resilient person. Despite Jin Ling and Brother Monkey¡¯s formidable strength, he wouldn¡¯t just give up. ¡°Infinite Palm Imprint!¡± The force of the Eternal Realm instantly condensed into a massive palm print and thundered towards the two. Jin Ling and Brother Monkey¡¯s power surged fiercely. Yuan¡¯s strength surpassed even that of the two King of Assassins, sparking theirpetitive spirit. In an instant, the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me and World-covering Strike sted forth. In a split second, the entire Meta Organization Headquarters was torn apart by the terrifying force, with countless assassins reduced to dust under its power.
¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Such powerful fluctuations!¡± ¡°Are unbeatable emperors shing?¡± At the same time, a figure abruptly paused in the void and turned towards the direction of the Meta Organization Headquarters. It was the Dragon Emperor of the Ascension Camp. The next second, a strange light crossed the Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes as he directly headed toward the location of the Meta Organization Headquarters. After all, battles between unbeatable emperors were rare sights one had to witness when the chance arose. ¡°Stop!¡± Brother Monkey immediately used the Immobilization Technique on Yuan, causing his body to halt before restoring his own form. Even though he couldn¡¯t use the Main God Space to suppress these people, its power was still present, though much was negated by Ye Feng¡¯s Hongmeng Purple Qi. The more Yuan fought with the two, the more shocked he was. Their strength was unfathomable. Even with the Main God Space, he was hard-pressed to fight back, and a glint of divine light shed through his eyes. ¡°Saint Heir, I¡¯ve encountered a formidable enemy!¡± ¡°Someone has kidnapped Luo Xian!¡±
¡°Your Highness, Saint Heir!¡± On the other side, within the Xuanming Tao Pce, the arrival of the Mighty Son, Mi Tian, suddenly startled the Inner Sect Disciples attending to Luo Qingcheng, fear painted their faces, shaking uncontrobly inside. A person¡¯s reputation casts a long shadow, Mi Tian, amongst the many Saint Sons and Saint Daughters of the Xuanming Tao Pce, had strength that was close to the top ten. There were even rumors that his cultivation had reached its limit, and he would soon make a breakthrough to be an Extreme Emperor. At that time, his strength could soar into the top ten, bing one of the leading contenders as a direct disciple of the Xueming Tao Pce Master. Even other Saint Sons and Saint Daughters preferred not to provoke him. In the face of Mi Tian, she, being only an Inner Sect Disciple, was clearly terrified. ¡°Get lost.¡± Mi Tian only uttered one word and the Inner Sect Disciple, as if relieved of a heavy burden, showed a look of ecstatic relief. ¡°Yes, this servant will take her leave!¡± She breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly exited the room. Mi Tian, the Mighty Son, looked at Luo Qingcheng who had her eyes closed and directly sat on the stool in front of her.
¡°What a fiesty girl. I heard your sister is just like you in temperament?¡± ¡°I never expected that there would be a pair of sisters like you~¡± ¡°Moreover, your Tai Yin Constitution, and hers, the Xuanyin Constitution, both are top-tier physiques.¡± ¡°Rest assured, you will be seeing her very soon.¡± A faint smile appeared on Mi Tian¡¯s face. Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes snapped open, glinting with a cold light, her body radiating endless killing intent. However, that glint of killing intent was fleeting, and she immediately showed a pained expression. ¡°Quite the fiery temperament, this Saint Son likes to forge people with fierce personalities~ Hahaha!¡± Mi Tian was in a great mood and then prepared to head to the Meta Organization Headquarters. The Yuan had paid tribute to him with two women who fit impably with the cultivation method he practiced, the Yuan Ding Wen Tian Jing, much to his liking. He nned to keep that fellow by his side. After all, an unbeatable emperor within the Xuanming Tao Pce was not a weak force. Mi Tian did not regard the Yuan highly, after all, once he became an Extreme Emperor, normal unbeatable emperors would be no match for him. ¡°Saint Heir, I¡¯ve encountered a formidable enemy!¡±
¡°Someone has kidnapped Luo Xian!¡± Just then, a Jade Slip suddenly appeared in front of Mi Tian. The message contained within made murderous intent seep into Mi Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Such audacity!¡± ¡°I must see who dares to steal someone from this Saint Heir!¡± A fierce chill emanated from Mi Tian as he continued to the formation of the Xuanming Tao Pce. His expression was extremely dark; even as a Saint Son, one needed to apply in advance to leave the Xuanming Tao Pce. For someone like him who needed to leave on short notice, it would be troublesome, but today¡¯s Elder in charge of the formation was in good terms with him. Seeing it was Mi Tian, the Elder raised an eyebrow and then let him through. Whether Elders or Vice Pce Masters of the Xuanming Tao Pce, they all had their own favored Saint Sons and Saint Daughters. It wasn¡¯t without reason; they too were betting that if the Saint Son or Saint Daughter they supported became a direct disciple, or even seeded as the Pce Master one day, they too would receive immense benefits. Only upon reaching the Undefeatable Emperor Realm does one realize the distance between this realm and the legendary Transcendence Realm is further than the space between heaven and earth. It simply couldn¡¯tpare to the gap between the Half-step Eternity Realm and the Eternity Realm. That¡¯s why none of the often active emperors in the World of Eternity are unbeatable emperors, because at that step, they all aspire to reach that Transcendence Realm. None of the Saint Sons and Saint Daughters of the Xuanming Tao Pce have failed to be unbeatable emperors in the end. To Mi Tian, bing an unbeatable emperor was just another beginning; his ambition was aimed at the unsurpassed Transcendence Realm. But this realm, not even the Pce Master had reached, however, even so, the Pce Master was still the undisputed number one powerhouse in the World of Eternity. Chapter 401 - 401 Fury! Chapter 401 Fury! At this moment, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of worry within the room.
Originally, Yuan took Luo Xian¡¯er as a bargaining chip, forcing her to leave with him, which resulted in Mi Tian taking her to Xuanming Tao Pce. Although her cultivation level remained, she was also afflicted by Mi Tian¡¯s Soul Consuming Bugs, which, despite theirmon name, were creatures of the Eternity Realm. Once these bugs entered the body, they would attach themselves to the cultivator¡¯s Divine Soul. With a singlemand from the bugs¡¯ master, they could tear apart and devour the cultivator¡¯s Divine Soul, making them exceedingly cruel. Moreover, should she attempt suicide, the Soul Consuming Bugs would be activated, causing her excruciating pain. However, Luo Qingcheng was still Luo Qingcheng, and she hadn¡¯t given up even in the direst of circumstances. She would never allow herself to be used as a furnace ding!
This was no different from being killed, in fact, it might even be more painful than death itself. ¡°Miss, someone asked me to give this to you.¡± Just then, the Inner Sect Female Disciple who had left suddenly returned. She had only dared to step back in after she saw with her own eyes that Holy Son, Mi Tian, had left the Xuanming Tao Pce. After all, what he offered was too much just to deliver a message. Luo Qingcheng furrowed her brows, curious about what the other party was plotting. To be honest, she was wary of every single person in the Xuanming Tao Pce, wondering if this woman was using a ploy of self-harm. But even if it was a ruse of self-harm, what could she do in her current state? Thinking this, Luo Qingcheng immediately took the Jade Slip from the other¡¯s hand. ¡°Hum~¡± The moment the Jade Slip reached her hand, it spontaneouslybusted, and Luo Qingcheng captured a fluctuation that followed. The information was meant only for one person, so the Inner Sect Female Disciple couldn¡¯t sense it at all. Even if she did sense it, shecked the strength to capture the message within the Jade Slip.
The instant she received the message, a flicker of astonishment crossed Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, Jin Ling and Brother Monkey worked together, causing Yuan to retreat steadily. However, he resisted the two¡¯s onught using the power of the Main God Space. ¡°Dang!¡± Jin Ling unexpectedly rang the Chaos Clock, and the force capable of suppressing Space-Time instantly immobilized Yuan¡¯s body in the void, while at the same time Brother Monkey again employed the Immobilization Technique. At that moment, both Yuan¡¯s body and Divine Soul werepletely immobilized. Brother Monkey¡¯s eyes burst with golden light as he used the Breaking Delusion Spirit Eye to instantly discern Yuan¡¯s weakness. Immediately afterward, Brother Monkey took out the Ruyi Jingu Bang and applied the Creation Rod Technique, smashing down on the crown of Yuan¡¯s head. Meanwhile, Jin Ling was fully operating the Chaos Clock, which erupted with the roaring of myriad spirits within, transforming into a terrifying shockwave that arrived first on Yuan¡¯s body. ¡°Boom!¡± The shockwave obliterated ny percent of Yuan¡¯s Eternal Body in an instant. ¡°Bang!¡±
Following that, a mighty and forceful blow shattered Yuan¡¯s body, obliterating even his Divine Soul. ¡°Swoosh¡± In the very instant of Yuan¡¯s demise, a streak of Purple Qi burst from his body, shooting into the far reaches of space and fleeing swiftly, its speed leaving Ye Feng somewhat dumbfounded. He had thought that if he obtained another stream of Purple Qi, both his and Imperial Beast¡¯s potential and strength could improve further. But now, given the situation, even if he exhausted all his efforts, he couldn¡¯t catch up to that Purple Qi. That was a path of extreme speed. It seemed the Hongmeng Purple Qi contained more than just one path. Yet, even now, Ye Feng had not figured out how to use this thing. He was already of the Eternal Realm, but this great lord remained evasive and unresponsive. ¡°Fortunately, from the memory shard of that guy¡¯s divine soul we intercepted earlier, your sister seems to have been taken to a ce called Xuanming Tao Pce.¡± ¡°Do you know this ce?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words greatly startled Luo Xian¡¯er.
¡°Xuanming Tao Pce!!¡± ¡°That is a power that truly stands at the pinnacle of the World of Eternity, unmatched by the Ascension Camp, the Eternity Camp, or even the Meta Organization.¡± ¡°Even mysterious powers such as Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven must submit to the prestige of Xuanming Tao Pce.¡± ¡°Because the Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce possesses the force to easily y unbeatable emperors and is hailed as the foremost individual in the truest sense within the World of Eternity.¡± ¡°If your sister really is taken to Xuanming Tao Pce, then that¡¯s terrible.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er was very astute; she would not think that the Meta Organization sent Luo Qingcheng to Xuanming Tao Pce for her rise.¡± Therefore, the situation of her sister, Luo Qingcheng, could be very dangerous right now. The thought of her own and her sister¡¯s unique constitutions gave Luo Xian¡¯er an ominous feeling. Could it be that her sister was taken to Xuanming Tao Pce to be a Furnace Ding? The more Luo Xian¡¯er pondered, the more she felt it was true, and then she shared her spection with Ye Feng. Ye Feng was profoundly moved by Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s constitution, which had enabled his cultivation level to increase by oneyer in just seven days. He was now on par with the Six Beasts, each with cultivation of Level four of the Eternity Realm, and this was all without them deliberately cultivating.
If they were to dual cultivate, the process might be even faster. If The Xuanyin Constitution could bring about such effects, then The Tai Yin Constitution, which was stronger, goes without saying. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± At that moment, a glint of golden light shed in Jin Ling¡¯s eyes as he sensed a formidable force approaching from afar. ¡°It¡¯s an unbeatable emperor!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡± ¡°To the Heaven and Earth Stele, to see if we can enhance our strength a bit more.¡± After learning about the unfathomable strength of Xuanming Tao Pce, Ye Feng also started to gauge the odds of sessfully rescuing Luo Qingcheng. Shortly afterward, everyone quickly left the area. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure of the Dragon Emperor appeared minutester, and he frowned upon seeing the space that was now in ruins. ¡°This is¡­ the headquarters of the Meta Organization!!¡±
An expression of shock crossed the Dragon Emperor¡¯s face as he sensed the unusual aura. Although the Meta Organization didn¡¯t have many unbeatable emperors, it was very powerful, especially with the two top assassins in its ranks. Even forces of the level of the Ascension Camp and the Eternity Camp wouldn¡¯t offend it if they could help it. After all, he did not want to be constantly on guard against possible assassination attempts. ¡°Who could it be¡± ¡°I fear a major incident is about to unfold in the World of Eternity!¡± In that instant, the Dragon Emperor pondered many things, then suddenly, his expression changed as he looked towards another part of the void. A young man entwined with a golden dragon appeared in the space, and his aura was so potent that it made even the Dragon Emperor raise his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°How can an Extreme Emperor emit such a formidable aura? Such force is even beyond that of an Unparalleled Emperor!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ the Saint Heir of Xuanming Tao Pce?¡± Considering a possibility, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly approached. At this moment, Holy Son, Mi Tian, gazing at the ruins of what once was the headquarters of the Meta Organization, felt a surge of killing intent that transformed into boundless fury! Who did this!! Chapter 402: Fellow Daoist, Please Stay! Chapter 402: Fellow Daoist, Please Stay! Whoosh!
A purple streak of light tore through the space, appearing in an area of chaos. Following quickly, the purple light prated deep into the space at an incredible speed. In the depths of the space, an ancient floating pce emerged, and the purple light vanished in a sh as it entered the pce. ¡°Is he back?¡± ¡°It seems that the little guy does have some skills!¡± ¡°This fellow was probably the weakest one, dead is dead.¡±
A phantom voice rose within the pce. ¡°Ascension Camp, Dragon Emperor, may I ask if Your Excellency is the Saint Heir of Xuanming Tao Pce?¡± The moment Dragon Emperor approached Mi Tian, a soul-shaking fluctuation swept across his body, causing him rm. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that must be the Protector of the Saint Heir! Every Saint Heir and Saintess of Xuanming Tao Pce is guarded by unbeatable emperors. These unbeatable emperors were direct disciples who had failed to im the position of the Saint Son and Saint Daughter in previous generations. The sessful Saint Sons and Saint Daughters naturally became Elders, Vice Pce Masters, and other key power holders of Xuanming Tao Pce while the unsessful ones became Protectors. Even the unbeatable emperors who were promoted from direct disciples were stronger than the unbeatable emperors of their Ascension Camp. Perhaps only the unfathomable Supreme could overpower these Protectors. There was a time when the Dragon Emperor also thought the Supreme had reached the level of the Protectors, only to find, as he spent more time in contact with the Supreme, that the truth was different. He knew the strength of the Supreme was superior to the Protectors, not just an Elder or a Vice Pce Master. And the God Lords of the Eternity Camp, who could stand toe-to-toe with the Supreme, must also possess this level of strength.
¡°So it is one of the Eight Gates, the master of Long Ting, the Dragon Emperor!¡± ¡°I am from Xuanming Tao Pce, Mi Tian.¡± Although Holy Son Mi Tian did not hold the Dragon Emperor in high regard, the other was, after all, an unbeatable emperor, and it was only proper to show some respect. ¡°Is this¡­ the work of Predecessor Dragon Emperor?¡± Mi Tian looked at the now-ruined Origin World and asked. ¡°Not I. I also sensed the presence of an unbeatable emperor¡¯s battle here and thus came, but by the time I arrived, the person involved had already left.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°However, what?¡± Mi Tian¡¯s expression shifted unpredictably, but inside, a surge of murderous intent was welling up; he was eager to see who dared to provoke them. ¡°I sensed three unbeatable emperors. One of them should definitely be Yuan, and the other two seemed to be together.¡± The words of Dragon Emperor made Mi Tian¡¯s eyebrows raise. ¡°Old Chen, can you figure out their identities?¡±
Mi Tianmunicated to the Protector. ¡°I cannot ascertain them. The other party has the ability to conceal their fate. I am afraid I will have to return to the pce to ask the Vice Pce Master to divine it.¡± The Protector¡¯s words made Mi Tian¡¯s demeanor grow even darker. Dragon Emperor, observing Mi Tian¡¯s reaction, also spected whether this matter was rted to Yuan, considering the current state of the Meta Organization¡¯s destruction. However, it was not his ce to ask. ¡°Thank you for your help, I have matters to attend to. I shall personally visit another day!¡± After saying this, Mi Tian¡¯s figure vanished from the spot. As for Dragon Emperor, he was not bothered. Geniuses are always proud, especially those who stand at the pinnacle of the World of Eternity. Compared to them, even those seven people with exceptional Talent who could y Peak Emperors probably did not match up to the Saint Sons and Saint Daughters of Xuanming Tao Pce. Until this moment, the Dragon Emperor still couldn¡¯t believe that those two could actually kill an Unparalleled Emperor head-on. For someone at Level four of the Eternity Realm to y an Unparalleled Emperor, even if they possessed top-level Eternal Divine Weapons, it shouldn¡¯t be possible. That¡¯s why he thought that the other party must have found an innate killing formation and leveraged its power to take down the Unparalleled and Extreme Emperors from their Ascension Camp.
Sure enough, when the Dragon Emperor arrived at the Returning Ruins, he sensed the pervasive Starry Power from the outside world. ¡°Ye Feng, do you have the Token of the Heaven and Earth Stele?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯srge eyes gazed at Ye Feng beside her. Just thinking about the madness ofst night, her cheeks still flushed, and she wondered how he could have so many bizarre ideas. As for those four Imperial Beasts, Ye Feng had tossed them into the Second World and directly set up a formation, preventing them froming out of the Second World at will. Otherwise, while he was busy with his affairs, they would all be watching the live broadcast on the other end; he would lose all face. Hearing Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Ye Feng flipped his hand, and the Token of the Heaven and Earth Stele appeared in his grasp. ¡°How did you get it?¡± ¡°How I got it doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s important is that I have it!¡± ¡°As a Gold-Ranked Assassin, you should have one too, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already challenged it. I can¡¯t challenge it again within ten thousand years.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er shook her head; otherwise, what would qualify her to be a Gold-Ranked assassin with the strength of a Peak Emperor. Though being a Peak Emperor is the minimum standard to be a Gold-Ranked assassin, you see, all the Gold-Ranked assassins in the Origin World before were Unparalleled Emperors, and not even an Extreme Emperor.
It was only because after she obtained Creation, her strength surged, allowing her to assassinate an Unparalleled Emperor with the Cultivation Level of a Peak Emperor. ¡°Those Imperial Beasts of yours seem tock a Token; they can also issue challenges.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er said, having witnessed the strength of Ye Feng¡¯s Imperial Beasts back on Earth; initially, she thought that once in the World of Eternity, the strength of these Imperial Beasts wouldn¡¯t be so freakishly able to cross several realms in battle. Unexpectedly, their strength had be even more terrifying than before. ¡°They don¡¯t have one, but they will soon!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words left Luo Xian¡¯er bewildered, but she didn¡¯t ask. Before, although she had had the character of a little tyrant and waspletely different from Luo Qingcheng¡¯s aloofness, ever since she met Ye Feng, especially after bing Ye Feng¡¯s woman, she had be as gentle as water. Ye Feng would naturally speak if he wanted to, there was no need for her to ask. Several dayster, a towering stele that reached into the clouds appeared before the two of them. This stele exuded boundless divine radiance, and upon closer inspection, these divine lights turned out to be names of people. Countless names, engraved on the stele, added to the formidable majesty of the Heaven and Earth Stele. ¡°The Heaven and Earth Stele allows simultaneous challenges without limitation on the number of people.¡±
¡°However, breaking the record can yield unexpected rewards of Creation.¡± ¡°Just that refreshing the record right now is not easy.¡± ¡°The highest record on the Heaven and Earth Stele is held by the Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce. Besides, if you refresh the record for the time taken to pass each level, you can also obtain Creation.¡± ¡°I managed to umte rewards of Creation by refreshing the records for several levels.¡± Ye Feng nodded at Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s words; wasn¡¯t this just a grander version of the God-Sealing Tower in the Holy Institute, except that the God-Sealing Tower only supports one person challenging at a time? The Heaven and Earth Stele, however, has no restrictions on the number of people. ¡°Let¡¯s go to get the challenge tokens!¡± Without a second word, Ye Feng took Luo Xian¡¯er and headed in a particr direction. Luo Xian¡¯er was at a loss. You¡¯vee all the way to the front of the Heaven and Earth Stele, and now you think of getting the token, isn¡¯t that a bitte? ¡°The token is on its way here isn¡¯t it!¡± ¡°I kindly ask you to stop, Fellow Daoist!¡± Ye Feng looked at a young man in front and immediately shouted. Chapter 403: Isn’t this what we got?! Chapter 403: Isn¡¯t this what we got?! Chu Zheng¡¯s mood had been quite unpleasanttely, the cause stemming from the Ascension Camp¡¯s unbeatable emperors or, to put it another way, from Ye Feng and his group.
A while back, the unbeatable emperors of the Ascension Camp announced that all Eternal Emperors were to avoid confrontation with the seven individuals they were pursuing and to evade them instead. What this implied was self-evident. The problem was that all the Unparalleled, Extreme, and Peak Emperors who had previously been sent to kill those individuals hadpletely perished. This caused the Eternal Emperors of the Ascension Camp to be extremely panic-stricken, terrified of encountering those individuals while out and about. And there were some emperors who still possessed challenge opportunities for the Heaven and Earth Stele and whose time was running short; they had originally nned to challenge after a breakthrough in their strength. After all, the rewards of the Heaven and Earth Stele were undeniably bountiful.
But after this incident urred, without a second thought, they directly proceeded to the Heaven and Earth Stele. Trying their luck was always better than doing nothing at all. Chu Zheng was one of the emperors from the Ascension Camp who had challenge opportunities for the Heaven and Earth Stele. After leaving the Celestial World, he even directly tore through space, traveling through spatial rifts, daring not to fly in the skies of the World of Eternity, in case he ran into Ye Feng and his group. Only after he had seen the Heaven and Earth Stele did he breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the powers who possessed challenge opportunities for the Heaven and Earth Stele would usually establish a base around the stele itself. Currently overseeing the ce was an Unparalleled Emperor from the Ascension Camp, apanied by Extreme and Peak Emperors among others. Even though these emperors couldn¡¯t give Chu Zheng the sense of security he sought, those seven individuals had only recently ascended to the World of Eternity and probably didn¡¯t even know what the Heaven and Earth Stele was. Therefore, that was why Chu Zheng dared to appear around the Heaven and Earth Stele. It was highly unlikely for the other party toe to this ce. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please halt!¡± Just then, a voice from behind gave Chu Zheng a startle.
Following that, he turned with a gloomy face to look behind him, his mood already sour enough without someone disturbing him at this critical moment. ¡°What do you want!!¡± Chu Zheng¡¯s voice was heard before he even turned around, then he turned to see who was behind him. ¡°Nothing much, I just wish to borrow an item from fellow Daoist.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Zheng felt that the man and woman before him were somewhat familiar, with the woman¡¯s extraordinary beauty making her a rare sight in the World of Eternity. But the man, he felt as if he had seen him somewhere before? Where did he see him? ¡°Borrow what item?¡± As Chu Zheng pondered on whether he had met Ye Feng somewhere before, he asked absentmindedly. ¡°I¡¯d like to borrow the head from your shoulders!¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Zheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock and a sh of understanding crossed his mind; he remembered who the person before him was.
It was one of the seven people on the wanted list, but how could he have known about the Heaven and Earth Stele? Ye Feng¡¯s words left Luo Xian¡¯er beside him momentarily stunned; it seemed this man intended to stage a robbery. This¡­ was rather preposterous. However, considering the deeds Ye Feng and his Six Royal Beasts hadmitted during this time, Luo Xian¡¯er came to understand. Moreover, the other party was from the Ascension Camp. ¡°Brother Zhou!¡± ¡°Brother Wang!¡± ¡°How did it go, Brother Zhou, did you manage to gain any Creation?¡± Elsewhere, in front of the Heaven and Earth Stele, a Peak Emperor greeted another Peak Emperor who had just emerged from the stele. ¡°Ah~ don¡¯t mention it, where did I gain any Creation, after all, my strength isn¡¯t outstanding!¡± ¡°I was nning to cultivate for a while longer, but those seven people caused all this trouble.¡± The middle-aged Emperor shook his head, a hint of resentment shing across his face. Had it not been for those seven causing the Ascension Camp to lose more than thirty Emperors, he wouldn¡¯t havee to challenge the Heaven and Earth Stele now.
¡°They won¡¯tst long. Lord Dragon Emperor has already made a move, by now they are probably scared into hiding.¡± A cold smile appeared on the face of the Emperor who looked like a middle-aged woman. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, our camp has lost so many Emperors, now our strength has been overtaken by the Eternity Camp, the days ahead will be difficult.¡± The middle-aged Emperor sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the twelve Lords are there, the Eternity Camp won¡¯t be able to turn the tables.¡± The woman appeared much more rxed. ¡°Right, where¡¯s Brother Chu? I heard you two left the Celestial World together, why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, this guy, scared out of his wits by those seven, as soon as he came out he hid in space to hurry on his way.¡± ¡°If you ask me, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Anyway, those guys have only been in the World of Eternity for what, less than half a year? It¡¯d be strange if they knew about the Heaven and Earth Stele.¡± A light smile appeared on the woman¡¯s face, evidently looking down on Chu Zheng a bit more. ¡°Hm?¡± At that moment, the two of them looked in the same direction with tacit understanding, only to see Chu Zheng talking to someone over there.
Meanwhile, as soon as Chu Zheng heard Ye Feng¡¯s words, his heart raced, and without a second word, he turned and ran toward the Heaven and Earth Stele. As long as he could enter the Heaven and Earth Stele, that guy would be unable to make a move against him. To know even the unbeatable emperors couldn¡¯t affect the Heaven and Earth Stele. Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately used the Immobilization Technique! Then the Light of Judgment directly descended upon Chu Zheng! ¡°No!¡± A roar of despair reverberated across the sky, causing all the Emperors from every power to turn their attention in their direction. In an instant, Chu Zheng¡¯s body shattered like a bubble, a Peak Emperor fell directly. Luo Xian¡¯er, standing by his side, watched with a sparkle in her eyes. This guy was really unpredictable. She was bing fonder of such a Ye Feng. That¡¯s the way it should be, why should the Ascension Camp be able to issue bounties on others as they please, acting as though they were the rule makers? She had actually been annoyed by these guys for a while now, it¡¯s just that Yuan had specifically instructed them not to provoke the Emperors of the two major camps outside, so as not to attract the attention of the assassin forces.
Of course, if the mission epted was to kill the Emperors of the two major camps, they could make a move. ¡°Damn, who is this, daring to kill a Peak Emperor of the Ascension Camp right in front of them?¡± ¡°Not to mention anything else, I admire this courage!¡± An Emperor shook his head, feeling that the man was quite a pity. And the woman by his side would probably suffer as well. After all, no matter how you look at it, the two seemed to be together, and the Emperor presiding over this area from the Ascension Camp was the Unparalleled Emperor Xiu Fan. His strength was extremely formidable, and it was precisely because of his presence that the Emperor felt it was unwise for that man to have in a Peak Emperor of theirs in front of the Heaven and Earth Stele. If you have a grudge against each other, why not pick a hidden ce, not in front of everyone. Now even if you don¡¯t act, you can¡¯t say anything to defend yourself. In recent times, the other powers viewed this as watching a grand y since the Ascension Camp had continuously lost over thirty Emperors, a loss they hadn¡¯t seen for many years. It was said that the Ascension Camp had already dispatched unbeatable emperors to make a move. At this critical moment, still daring to kill their Emperor, that person really doesn¡¯t know what death is. Chapter 404 - 404 A Bunch of Lunatics! Chapter 404 A Bunch of Lunatics! At the moment when they saw Chu Zheng killed, the two Peak Emperors from the Ascension Camp werepletely stunned. Once they came to their senses, their eyes were filled with endless rage!
¡°Aaaargh!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± It wasn¡¯t just these two, every Emperor from the Ascension Camp who hadn¡¯t yet entered the Heaven and Earth Stele was filled with murderous intent at that moment. Particrly, that Unparalleled Emperor stationed at the Heaven and Earth Stele was furious! He clearly recognized Ye Feng as one of the seven people they were hunting, and it was because of him that the entire Ascension Camp was beingughed at by the major powers of the World of Eternity. The Ascension Camp had never suffered such humiliation before.
¡°Set up the formation! I want to crush their bones and scatter their ashes!!!¡± The Unparalleled Emperor¡¯s voice rang out! ¡°Yes!!!¡± Instantly, all the Emperors from the Ascension Camp who were present leaped into the sky with chilling murderous intent, their bodies radiating powerful fluctuations. At that moment, heaven and earth trembled together, and a solemn and deadly force spread out from the center of the Heaven and Earth Stele in all directions. ¡°This is going to be good!¡± Within the stronghold of the Eternity Camp, the Unparalleled Emperor seated there was a gray-haired elder, surrounded by nearly ten Extreme and Peak Emperors. Originally, the Eternity Camp also lost one Ninth Level of Eternity and one Peak Emperor. This caused immense anger within the upper ranks of the Eternity Camp, and the God Lord had already decreed they should also join in the hunt for those seven fugitives. However, most were not foolish; after all, in the entire World of Eternity, Emperors below Peak Emperor were the majority, but those above Peak Emperor, each had their own agendas, which slowed down the Eternity¡¯s Emperors¡¯ pursuit of the seven on this path considerably. ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t get involved in it.¡± At that moment, the gray-haired elder, as a casual onlooker, felt very rxed.
¡°Sir, do you think they can really take down those guys from the Ascension Camp?¡± ¡°Previously, I heard that three Unparalleled Emperors from the Ascension Camp, along with more than a dozen Extreme and Peak Emperors, all fell. No matter what, I find it hard to believe.¡± At this moment, a young Emperor turned to the gray-haired elder, who was an Extreme Emperor. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either, after all, it¡¯s just too unbelievable!¡± Another Emperor spoke up, a group of people at the fourth level of the Eternal Realm, and they were actually able to y a group led by an Unparalleled Emperor, with the rest being all Extreme and Peak Emperors. That would be hard for anyone to believe, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Moreover, that guy doesn¡¯t seem to be among those people.¡± The words of the third Emperor caused a stir among the crowd. Indeed, he was not among the four people involved in the incident of the Ascension Camp. ¡°True, although this person is one of the seven wanted, his true capabilities are yet unknown.¡± ¡°And, those four probably relied on a deathly formation to be able to trap and kill the Emperors from the Ascension Camp.¡± ¡°These two, even though the woman is a Peak Emperor, facing the might of the Ascension Camp¡¯s array, they cannot possibly win.¡± ¡°Moreover, that guy even set up a Flying Immortal Array; it¡¯s truly a case of once bitten, twice shy.¡±
A gleam of sharpness passed through the eyes of the gray-haired Emperor. The Flying Immortal Array of the Ascension Camp was considered a top-tier formation, on par with the Eternal Array of the Eternity Camp. This formation,id down by these Unparalleled, Extreme, and Peak Emperors, could arguably hold off seven or eight Unparalleled Emperors. Even if the unbeatable emperors came, this formation could put up a significant challenge. ¡°Interesting!¡± In the east, an elder wearing a straw hat quietly watched the scene unfolding in the sky, seemingly unaffected by the mighty forces between heaven and earth. In the west, a curvaceous woman in purple slightly raised the corners of her mouth, her eyes rippling like spring water as she looked toward Ye Feng. ¡°What a handsome young man¡­¡± The woman in purple lightly bit her lip, a blush creeping onto her face. ¡°Hmph, slut!¡± In the north, a woman dressed in a blue-green long skirt, her long hair tied into a ponytail, and with a tall and stunning figure, saw the woman in purple and scornfully cursed. Everyone had not expected that Ye Feng¡¯s actions would attract the powerhouses from the three major forces of the mysterious Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven. At this moment, Ye Feng and Luo Xian¡¯er made no movements, as if they had been stupefied by the Ascension Camp¡¯s Flying Immortal Array.
The Flying Immortal Array was enormously powerful; even the emperors of the Eternity Camp, under the grey-haired emperor¡¯s instruction, had formed the Eternal Array, fearing that those people would seize the opportunity to attack themter. It would be an excuse for an idental injury. Suddenly, amidst the turbulence of the Heaven and Earth Stele, all the lone emperors except the unparalleled emperors who trusted in their exceptional strength, retreated millions of miles away, watching the scene with grave attention. ¡°Heavenly immortals fly! Kill!¡± The grand heavenly sounds reverberated through Jiu Xiao, and the terrifying force turned all the lone emperors pale. This was the Flying Immortal Array, one of the two major formations of the World of Eternity¡¯s Ascension Camp. No matter how many times one saw it, there was always a fear that grew within. A force so mighty that it pierced through heaven and earth, instantly tore through the sky of the World of Eternity and rushed toward Ye Feng and Luo Xian¡¯er, wrapped in endless killing intent. Luo Xian¡¯er did not move; she believed that Ye Feng would not engage in a battle without certainty, just as it had been on Earth when Ye Feng alone faced those powerful beings from the Demon n. In a trance, Luo Xian¡¯er saw that spirited and soaring figure once more. ¡°Swoosh!¡± It was at this moment that Ye Feng summoned the four beasts out.
¡°Time to work!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words lit up the eyes of the four beasts! ¡°Jin Ling¡± ¡°I know!¡± The good thing about Jin Ling was that she never dropped the ball in battle! In an instant, her Star Fruit connected with the endless stars, and at the same time, a vast and boundless Starry Power emerged above the sky of the World of Eternity. Countless dazzling starlights appeared in the firmament. The World of Eternity too had stars, although these stars were often independent worlds. At this moment, the myriad of stars under Jin Ling¡¯s control burst forth with unprecedented divine light. Zhou Tian Star Fight Array! When it came to formations, Jin Ling had never known fear. ¡°Hmm?¡±
The old man wearing a straw rain cape abruptly furrowed his brows, his figure shed, and he quickly headed toward the outside of the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array. But the more he hurried, the more shocked he felt in his heart because the ability to manipte this vast Starry Power with one¡¯s own strength, that person must be extraordinarily powerful. At this moment, he even believed that the incident about the Eternity Camp¡¯s eternal emperors being annihted by four individuals was true. ¡°What!! They have a formation too, what are they trying to do, why did they include us as well!¡± ¡°Fuck! This formation feels even more terrifying than the Flying Immortal Array!¡± ¡°Madmen, a damn bunch of madmen!¡± ¡°Something big is going to happen, holy shit!¡± Feeling the power of the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array, all the nearby emperors of the Eternity Camp were not feeling well. At the same time, the attack from the Flying Immortal Array arrived! Chapter 405: A Major Event that Shook the World of Eternity! Chapter 405: A Major Event that Shook the World of Eternity! ¡°Mi Tian!¡±
¡°What is it, Old Chen?¡± ¡°Go to the Heaven and Earth Stele!¡± Mi Tian¡¯s figure suddenly halted, and then he headed in the direction of the Heaven and Earth Stele. Although he did not know why Old Chen wanted him to go to the Heaven and Earth Stele, he was toozy to ask. Now, he was in a very bad mood, but he still had some respect for the Protector. On the other side, when everyone saw that the overwhelming attack from the Flying Immortal Array was annihted without warning in front of Ye Feng and hispanions, they were all shocked.
Even the people from the Ascension Camp could not believe it! ¡°Impossible!!¡± The Unparalleled Emperor from the Ascension Camp couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. How could the opponent¡¯s Formation be stronger than the Flying Immortal Array? He refused to believe it! Let alone him, the other Emperors of the level four Eternal Realm from the Ascension Camp also looked as if they had seen ghosts. ¡°How can this be possible?¡± At this moment, the grey-haired Emperor from the Eternity Camp bore a shocked expression on his face. If the opponents could block the Flying Immortal Array, didn¡¯t that mean their Eternal Array might also be ineffective against them? The old man had initially nned to take advantage of the situation, but now, there was no opportunity to exploit. He would be lucky not to get himself caught up in it. ¡°You little brats, is it my turn now?¡± Jin Ling cackled, her fate between life and death uncertain. In an instant, the skies filled with stars burst forth with dazzling divine light, and under the pull of the Star Fruit¡¯s power, infinite Starry Power bombarded the Emperors from the Ascension Camp.
¡°Damn¡± The earth-shaking Force startled the spectating Emperors. Such power had already surpassed that of Unparalleled Emperors! And the opponent was only an Emperor of level four of the Eternal Realm. ¡°No good, stop them!!¡± ¡°Lord Dragon Emperor is already on his way!¡± The Unparalleled Emperor from the Ascension Camp roared to the sky, unleashing all his power towards the vast expanse of starlight. At the same time, the other Emperors heard this and were greatly encouraged. As one of the twelve unbeatable emperors of the Ascension Camp, the status and strength of Dragon Emperor naturally went without saying. His arrival was bound to annihte these people. The only pity was that among the seven wanted, only five were present, stillcking two persons. As quick as words could tell, the forces of both sides collided, causing violent tremors across billions of miles around the Heaven and Earth Stele. At this moment, the sky and earth dimmed, the sunlight and moonlight waned, and the vast sky of the World of Eternity was split by an endlessly long gargantuan crack, with severe spatial storms ravaging the area. ¡°Crack Crack!¡±
Suddenly, a sound of fracturing echoed, and all Emperors looked towards the source only to see a crack appearing on the light that represented the Flying Immortal Array. Then instantly, more and more cracks appeared. With a ¡°bang!¡±, the Flying Immortal Array shattered! With the Unparalleled Emperor in the lead, all the Emperors from the Ascension Camp vomited blood skyward, and even the Peak Emperors¡¯ momentum plummeted to rock bottom as if they had been struck with a heavy blow. ¡°Hiss!¡± All present inhaled sharply in shock, shivering with chills. ¡°How could they possibly be so strong?¡± The horrified disbelief was clear in the grey-haired Emperor¡¯s eyes from the Eternity Camp, his heart roiling like stormy seas. Let alone him, even the rain-coated elder from the Wanyuan Sea, the purple-clothed woman from the Jiuyou Netherworld, and that young woman from the Heaven Beyond Heaven were all stunned. ¡°Who exactly are they?¡± The elder in the raincoat frowned deeply, retreating step after step, but no matter how much he retreated, as long as he was under the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array, he felt that the Formation could target him the next second. While everyone was still shocked by Jin Ling¡¯s ability to shatter the Flying Immortal Array single-handedly, Jin Ling had no intention of letting these people off. Putting everything else aside, ever since they ascended to the World of Eternity, the Ascension Camp had been hunting them.
Their high and mighty demeanour really annoyed Jin Ling! She wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to kick them while they were down. In an instant, endless Great Sun¡¯s Divine me surged forth, engulfing all the Emperors of the Ascension Camp. ¡°Not good~ Everyone scatter!¡± The unparalleled emperors from the Ascension Camp shouted, and the crowd also dispersed in all directions. However, the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array above their heads still urately locked onto their figures andunched attacks. Every beam of starry power was enough to injure them. With countless bolts of starry power bombarding down, even the unparalleled emperors would meet their demise. ¡°Ah, no!¡± The female emperor from before was pierced through by a beam of starlight, her eternal body and divine soul shattered, leading to her direct fall. This scene made all the remaining Eternal Emperors tremble with fear. At this moment, they realized there was good reason that the higher-ups had told them not to provoke these people. But now, it was toote, and more words were useless! ¡°Damn~ He wouldn¡¯t be nning to wipe out all those emperors in one fell swoop, would he?¡±
¡°Now their feud with the Ascension Camp has grown even greater.¡± An independent Eternal Emperor said, eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°They were already enemies. If it were me, constantly being hunted down, even a saint would lose their cool!¡± Another Eternal Emperor spoke up. For a time, the environment around the Heaven and Earth Stele was dead silent, with only the death cries of the emperors from the Ascension Camp echoing. ¡°Bang!¡± Another Peak Emperor¡¯s eternal body burst apart, leaving not even remains. Immediately after, Extreme Emperors began to meet their end as well. Blood rained from the sky, unceasing. Everyone watching this scene from below was numb with shock! All the emperors of the Eternity Camp were like cicadas in winter, silent and daring not to utter another word. Meanwhile, the three emperors from Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven stared agape at the battlefield before them.
Although they had heard of Jin Ling and his group annihting over a dozen emperors, witnessing it with their own eyes still caused them immense shock. ¡°How dare you!!¡± Watching emperors from his side fall one after another, the Unparalleled Emperor from the Ascension Camp had gone mad, his eyes splitting with rage as he looked towards Ye Feng and the others. He instantly brought out a high-grade Eternal Divine Weapon to block in front of him and charged at Jin Ling. ¡°Explode for me!¡± As he neared Jin Ling, the Unparalleled Emperor detonated the high-grade Eternal Divine Weapon. Equivalent to a Peak Emperor¡¯s self-destruction, the power burst forth in all directions in an instant. ¡°Ding!¡± At that moment, Jin Ling activated the Chaos Clock, freezing the sweeping st, even pinning the Unparalleled Emperor in the void. ¡°Bye-bye!¡± A hint of a light smile crossed Jin Ling¡¯s face, followed swiftly by the descent of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me! ¡°Boom!¡± A surge of tinum fire like a roaring sea swallowed the Unparalleled Emperor whole! From then on, there was no more eternal emperor from the Ascension Camp at the Heaven and Earth Stele¡¯s stronghold! ¡°He¡¯s really taking on the Ascension Camp head-on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to like this guy more and more!¡± The Ziyi woman¡¯s beautiful eyes brimmed with adoration, her gaze towards Ye Feng rippled with endless affection. She certainly saw that the four were following Ye Feng¡¯smands. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just then, Mi Tian¡¯s figure appeared near the Heaven and Earth Stele. ¡°Hmm?¡± The moment Mi Tian appeared, he saw Luo Xian¡¯er by Ye Feng¡¯s side. ¡°Luo Xian!¡± This really was finding what he sought without any effort, exactly what he had been looking for. But then, his face overflowed with boundless intent to kill. Because Luo Xian was no longer intact!!! Chapter 406: How Dare They? Chapter 406: How Dare They? ¡°What audacity!!!¡±
At the same time the Ascension Camp¡¯s Heaven and Earth Stele base was attacked, the Dragon Emperor received a distress message from that unparalleled Emperor. Suddenly, the sky and earth changed color, darkening, and powerful forces made even the weeping blood rain slow down, causing the vast space itself to tremble. The endless killing intent seemed to tear the space apart. Immediately afterward, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s figure disappeared in the direction of the Heaven and Earth Stele. The murderous intent in Mi Tian¡¯s eyes turned towards Ye Feng, standing beside Luo Xian¡¯er. From the look Luo Xian¡¯er gave Ye Feng, he could tell that this man was her consort.
¡°Old Chen!¡± ¡°Kill them for me!¡± Mi Tian¡¯s cold voice rang out, while Old Chen, as a Protector, hesitated momentarily. In principle, he was a Protector, not a servant, only to take action when Mi Tian was in danger. This was also a rule set by the Xueming Tao Pce Master; otherwise, what would be the point of taking this unbeatable Emperor out to show off? Seeing this, a cold light shed in Mi Tian¡¯s icy eyes, and then he stepped forward, attacking Ye Feng and Luo Xian¡¯er directly. Old Chen had no choice but to reveal himself, seeing the situation. At the same time, the instant Mi Tian appeared, everyone present felt that intense deadly intent directed at Ye Feng. What kind of hatred could produce such murderous intent? No one understood! ¡°Hmm? The Saint Heir of Xuanming Tao Pce!¡± The elder in the raincoat from Wanyuan Sea raised an eyebrow, recognizing Mi Tian¡¯s identity.
Not just him, the purple-clothed woman from Jiuyou Netherworld and the young woman from Heaven Beyond Heaven also recognized Mi Tian¡¯s identity. Besides them, among the emperors present, several recognized the identity of the Saint Heir, Mi Tian. ¡°It¡¯s the Saint Heir of Xuanming Tao Pce!¡± A trace of astonishment flitted across the eyes of the grey-haired elder from the Eternity Camp; he did not expect that these people would even provoke someone from Xuanming Tao Pce. Did they truly not know what death spelled? ¡°Who is this kid, acting so arrogantly?¡± Jin Ling sensed Mi Tian¡¯s killing intent, as he was already making a move towards Ye Feng. Without hesitation, she sted out with the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. ¡°Hmph, break for me!¡± Mi Tian snorted coldly, releasing powerful force from his body, transforming into a whip-like attack that shot towards the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me. Although he only had the cultivation level of an Extreme Emperor, his power surpassed all the unparalleled emperors present, causing those unaware of his identity to take notice and wonder who he was. With a ¡°boom,¡± The whip-like attack burst apart, and the vigorous Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, unstoppable like a bamboo splitter, came closer to Saint Heir Mi Tian, causing his expression to shift slightly as he held a shield in front of him. ¡°Bang!¡±
The shield violently trembled, turning red as cracks appeared and its power rapidly diminished. To Mi Tian¡¯s astonishment, his high-quality Eternal Divine Weapon was destroyed. ¡°Not good, Mi Tian, dodge it!¡± Old Chen bellowed, a magnificent presence surging upwards. Then a massive palm emerged, reaching for the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me that could burn through the sky of the World of Eternity. ¡°Boom!¡± The intense Great Sun¡¯s Divine me was crushed by the giant hand and turned into a sky full of fire sparks, while the hand itself became riddled with holes in that brief moment. These developments caused Old Chen¡¯s expression to be extremely grave. This woman, although only at level four of the Eternal Realm, had strikes too powerful, possibly possessing strength on par with unbeatable emperors. But how could that be possible? Old Chen could not believe it, seeing someone at level four of the Eternal Realm on par with unbeatable emperors; such a leap was unheard of even in Xuanming Tao Pce. ¡°How dare she! That is the Saint Heir of the Xuanming Tao Pce!!!¡± At this moment, the unbeatable emperors who were paying attention to this scene and knew of Mi Tian¡¯s identity were all shocked. ¡°Do you know him?¡±
Ye Feng turned to Luo Xian¡¯er, who shook her head. ¡°Could it be that my sister was taken by him?¡± Just then, a sh of spirit light crossed Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s mind as she spoke. Her words sent a divine light shing across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked towards the elder standing in front of Mi Tian, an unbeatable emperor. With this thought, Ye Feng directly used Super God Fusion, allowing Jin Ling and Ao Xue to undergo fusion. At the same time, seeing this scene, Old Chen leaped towards the two women. He could sense an even stronger force emanating from the two of them, and of course, he couldn¡¯t let themplete the fusion sessfully. ¡°Swish!¡± However, at that moment, a figure appeared unexpectedly in front of Old Chen, followed by a punch directed at his figure. Instantaneously, Old Chen¡¯s expression drastically changed. The opponent¡¯s strength exceeded his expectations, and he had to use his force to counter the blow; otherwise, he might have been injured. As it was toote to say, too fast to see, Old Chen was directly repelled by the strike. This sudden turn of events caused Mi Tian¡¯s pupils to involuntarily shrink. He seemed to know how Yuan had died.
However, he wasn¡¯t scared but even more delighted. Because the people before him were capable of killing Yuan at such a level, they surely had a heaven-shaking creation. If he could obtain this heaven-shaking creation, bing a direct disciple of the Pce Master would be within reach. With that thought, Mi Tian decisively transmitted a message to Old Chen. Having learned of Mi Tian¡¯s intentions, Old Chen acknowledged that the people before him indeed had extraordinary abilities. But if Mi Tian could be a direct disciple of the Pce Master, he, as a Protector, would also reap many benefits. Most directly, he could at least be an Elder, or even the Vice Pce Master was not out of the question. With this thought, a fervent light shed in Old Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± The next instant, powerful forces vibrated the heavens and earth, and the might of an unbeatable emperor eruptedpletely at that moment. The terrifying fluctuations caused infinite ripples to spread through the sky above the Heaven and Earth Stele, and even the stele itself emitted a dazzling spirit light. ¡°This¡­ This is the might of an unbeatable emperor!!¡±
The eyes of the grey-haired elder were filled with passion. He was currently an Unparalleled Emperor, and with just one more step, he could be unbeatable and stand at the Peak of Eternity. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Two sounds emanated from one body, as the majesty of The Great Golden Sun Crow and the True Dragon ingeniously fused together at that moment, crushing towards Old Chen and Mi Tian with a dominant stance. ¡°What!!!¡± Mi Tian¡¯s heart jolted fiercely. Being an Unparalleled Emperor, he couldn¡¯t see as much as Old Chen, who was already an unbeatable emperor. As for Old Chen, his expression darkened, and he unusually took out his own Eternal Divine Weapon, a sword that emitted a silvery-white glow. The next second, Old Chen took mysterious steps into the void, creating ripples wherever he passed, and then the power of ten thousand paths burst forth. At that moment, everyone below the level of unbeatable, whether an emperor or otherwise, was affected by the power of ten thousand paths, and their strength was significantly reduced. ¡°ying tricks, break for me!¡± In the blink of an eye, the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array activated! The starlight from the heavens, like the descent of brilliant divine light, mmed into the power of ten thousand paths. Simultaneously, Jin Ling aimed right at Old Chen¡¯s face and delivered a True Dragon God Fist. Chapter 407: Gone Crazy Killing! Chapter 407: Gone Crazy Killing! In an instant, the True Dragon Illusion turned into a punch, rushing straight at Old Chen.
The terrifying force shook space-time, making heaven and earth extremely fragile at that moment. The space within billions of miles around the Heaven and Earth Stele began to shatter! This was a sh between unbeatable emperors, and everyone beneath them felt a suffocating force head-on. Simultaneously, the Dragon Emperor also felt this fluctuation and tore through space to leave directly. ¡°Quick, retreat!!¡± ¡°They¡¯re insane!¡±
¡°These guys are insane!¡± ¡°If the Saint Heir of the Xuanming Tao Pce gets even a scratch, none of us will escape!¡± The gray-haired elder was filled with regret, cursing inwardly for being a mere spectator. Now he was caught up in this mess. Hearing this, the other Eternal Emperors¡¯ expressions changed, and they were filled with endless fear. They knew that even the unbeatable emperors of the two major camps had to listen when the Xuanming Tao Pce spoke. Let alone them, the emperors beneath the unbeatable level. Now, everyone was filled with intense regret. ¡°Swish!¡± The elder in the raincoat knew something was wrong the moment the two started shing, but it was already toote to escape. The same was true for the woman in purple and the young woman. Never underestimate the wide reach of the Xueming Tao Pce Master¡¯s divine skills.
His incredible power would shock everyone. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Overestimating yourselves!¡± ¡°Dust around Zhoutian!¡± Old Chen swung his Floating Dust, and the silver-white hairs turned into killing lights rushing toward the True Dragon God Fist. In an instant, the two powerful moves collided violently. ¡°Boom!¡± The firmament tore like a curtain, and the horrific power surged into the sky, creating a colossal storm. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± The power of the Dust around Zhoutian was strong, but it still couldn¡¯t make any progress against the True Dragon God Fist; at the same time, the force of the ten thousand paths that filled space seemed to have no effect on this person. Old Chen¡¯s expression darkened at this, realizing the opponent¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations. The two could not only fuse but, after fusing, their cultivation level had broken through directly to the Seventh Level of the Eternal Realm.
This led Old Chen to specte about their identities. Could it be that they were not human at all? An idea emerged in Old Chen¡¯s mind, and then, with a sh, he avoided Jin Ling and went straight for Ye Feng. Just at that moment, the figure that had blocked him before appeared again, but this time, Old Chen was ready. His body burst into billions of luminescent particles and reassembled behind the figure. And so, with just one move, he was in front of Ye Feng. The next moment, Old Chen swung the Floating Dust, and suddenly, a Light Sword appeared in its center. This was his real trump card. Indeed, his Eternal Divine Weapon wasn¡¯t just a Premium Eternal God Soldier; it was a rare twin set. In the blink of an eye, the Light Sword tore through the void, carrying a piercing sharpness as it pressed down on Ye Feng. ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly, another figure stood in front of Old Chen¡¯s attack, which further confirmed his suspicion. Those four were probably not human, but the young man¡¯s Imperial Beasts.
As an invincible emperor, he was obviously aware of the Imperial Beast lineage, although this lineage followed the path of beast mastery and had never produced an Eternal Emperor before. Now, he had seen one. With this in mind, the person before him had to be eliminated. If even his beasts had reached the Eternal Realm, then once both he and his beasts became unbeatable emperors, their strength would certainly surpass that of ordinary unbeatable emperors. He feared that by then, even the elders and vice pce masters of the Xuanming Tao Pce would struggle to withstand him. In an instant, Old Chen¡¯s desire to kill was stronger than ever, and his body transformed into a sky full of light, attempting to surpass the figure trying to intercept him. Suddenly, an unprecedented sense of trepidation arose in his heart, which even slowed his movements by a fraction. In a sh among strong contenders, being even a step slower often had significant implications, let alone being slowed by a fraction. Right after, Old Chen saw his power of ten thousand paths extinguish in an instant, while a force unexpectedly descended upon him. ¡°No!¡± Old Chen, as if realizing something, his eyes filled with a rare trace of fear, wanted to say something but in the next second, his body explosively copsed, turning into dust. A glint of sharpness passed through Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.
This Brother Monkey¡¯s Eternal Technique All Dao Destruction was truly effective. It seemed that the Tao Fruit of all Laws was indeed a top-tier Tao Fruit. In fact, the moment the four beasts reunited with Ye Feng, he had clearly grasped the new skills they had acquired. Just now, he had absorbed the shadows of Brother Monkey and Kun Ming for a Super God Fusion within his body and executed Brother Monkey¡¯s Eternal Skill All Dao Destruction. The next second, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze fell on Mi Tian. At this moment, a look of fear finally appeared in Mi Tian¡¯s eyes. Who in the world was this guy, who could y Old Chen in one strike? Such strength was definitely that of an elder from Xuanming Tao Pce¡ªno, the other¡¯s strength was probably on par with that of a vice pce master. With this thought, Mi Tian red viciously at Luo Xian¡¯er, thinking that this matter was not over, and they should wait for his vengeance. Immediately after, Mi Tian activated the life-saving talisman on his body, attempting to leap through space and escape. ¡°Dang!¡± Just then, a deafening sound of a bell rang between heaven and earth, freezing Mi Tian¡¯s figure in the void.
Not just him, other strong figures present were also immobilized. ¡°Pu!¡± Suddenly a white light pierced through Mi Tian¡¯s body and soonpletely engulfed it. An extremely terrifying power rose from within Mi Tian¡¯s body in an attempt to destroy the white light, but it was instead dissolved by it. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes instantly turned into a vortex as he looked into Mi Tian¡¯s eyes. In the blink of an eye, Mi Tian¡¯s dissipating body and divine soul were thoroughly seen by Ye Feng. He also discovered Luo Qingcheng¡¯s whereabouts. Just as Luo Xian¡¯er had suspected, Luo Qingcheng was indeed brought to the Xuanming Tao Pce by this guy. Moreover, he had fed Luo Qingcheng a sinister parasite¡ªthe Soul Consuming Bug. Ye Feng¡¯s expression grew cold; this guy had treated the Luo Qingcheng sisters as mere furnace dings. Now that Luo Xian¡¯er had be his woman, he certainly couldn¡¯t let this man live any longer. The next second, he reduced Mi Tian to ashes. Although the other was a Saint Heir of the Xuanming Tao Pce, protected by an invincible emperor, and possessed life-saving talismans, if Ye Feng wanted to kill him, not even the Heavenly Father could save him. At this moment, all the Eternal Emperors surrounding the Heaven and Earth Stele were dumbfounded. Not only did you wipe out the stronghold of the Ascension Camp and y their Eternal Emperors, but you also killed the saint heir of the Xuanming Tao Pce. You truly defy allws of heaven and earth. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Xuanming Tao Pce? This thought manifested in the mind of every Eternal Emperor present. ¡°Shua!¡± Just then, the figure of the Dragon Emperor appeared in the sky, and soon after, heid eyes on Ye Feng and the other two wanted individuals. At this moment, an overwhelming surge of killing intent rampaged wildly! Chapter 408: Take Action! Chapter 408: Take Action! He recognized Ye Feng and the magical beasts like Jin Ling by his side, but as for Luo Xian¡¯er, anyone associated with Ye Feng had already embarked on a path of inevitable death.
At the same time, the Eternal Realm powerhouses surrounding the Heaven and Earth Stele were first stunned, then their faces showed a look of surprise. Before Old Chen and Mi Tian appeared, they might have considered the Dragon Emperor an unbeatable emperor, towering high above all others, easily capturing any opponent not even at the level of a Peak Emperor, right? But after witnessing the scene that had just unfolded, they no longer thought so. ¡°This is getting interesting!¡± The woman in purple was worried before, after all, no matter how mysterious and powerful Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven were, the Xuanming Tao Pce still hung over their heads like a sharp sword. With the death of the Saint Heir, the Xuanming Tao Pce would undoubtedly send Elders to investigate, and all three of them couldn¡¯t escape their involvement.
Now, an unbeatable emperor from the Ascension Camp hade to deliver himself to them on a tter. This turned her previously anxious mind to a much better mood in an instant. The elder in the raincoat and the young woman on the other side felt the same. ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Emperor!¡± The eyes of the grey-haired elder from the Eternity Camp, an Unparalleled Emperor, shed with a sharp light. If the Dragon Emperor were to fall here, then the strength of their Eternity Camp would truly widen the gap with the Ascension Camp. Feeling the intense aura of the Eternal Realm powerhouses from the Ascension Camp that had not yet dissipated from Ye Feng¡¯s group, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s murderous intent rolled over to them like a towering tidal wave. The overpowering rage even made the Dragon Emperor overlook the blood-colored thunder in the sky that marked the fall of an unbeatable emperor. At this moment, he only wanted topletely annihte these people! The next second, the Dragon Emperor made his move. As he did so, the wind and clouds surged violently, and his fierce attack rained down on the crowd like a violent tempest. ¡°In your next life, remember not to offend the Ascension Camp!¡± In an instant, an endless force turned into a terrifying whip, tearing through space and lunging straight for Ye Feng¡¯s face, its powerful momentum causing everyone around to subconsciously defend against it.
However, although they defended, the shock was no longer present on their faces¡ªit was as if after seeing a higher mountain, the regr ones could no longer stir their emotions. ¡°I got this!¡± Ao Xue¡¯s voice sounded, and right after, Ye Feng saw that the Super God Fusion, which was originally dominated by Jin Ling with Ao Xue supporting, switched in an instant to a mode with Ao Xue as the primary and Jin Ling as the auxiliary. It was the first time he had seen such a switch without having to undo the Super God Fusion and start again¡ªit was truly magical. Though it waster, it was quick! Facing the Dragon Emperor¡¯s devastating attack, Ao Xue¡¯s right hand transformed into a dragon¡¯s w, reaching out to grab that formidable whip! ¡°Crack!¡± The whip shattered instantly, followed by Ao Xue¡¯s eyes turning into tinum-colored dragon eyes in a sh. A dazzling bolt of golden lightning fell from the sky, heading straight for the top of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s head with a speed as swift as a sh of light! ¡°What!!¡± ¡°Impossible!!¡± The Dragon Emperor was taken aback, not only was his strike easily countered, but they also dared to strike back at him!
They were truly seeking death!!! Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor was burning with rage, and anger couldn¡¯t even describe his mood at this moment. ¡°Die for this emperor!¡± The Dragon Emperor bellowed furiously, causing the earth and sky to shake violently, halting even the blood-colored thunder above, and it was then that he noticed that an unbeatable emperor had fallen. But this thought shed through his mind and disappeared. He didn¡¯t care who the fallen unbeatable emperor was, at this moment he just wanted to crush the little insects before him. ¡°Hehe, when he discovers the truth, he will probably be very desperate!¡± A smile appeared on the face of the woman in purple, as misery shared was misery halved, and she naturally felt happy. As for the other Eternal Realm powerhouses present, their faces revealed strange expressions, as if they were watching the Dragon Emperor put on a performance. In the blink of an eye, intense auras rippled around the Dragon Emperor, forming a remarkably solid fist that shot straight up towards the golden thunderbolt above. ¡°Bang!¡± The instant the two attacks collided, the fist disintegrated with a boom, causing the Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes to fiercely contract.
¡°How can this be!!¡± The Dragon Emperor was greatly shocked, while the attack above him continued its relentless descent upon him. ¡°Red!¡± In that instant, heaven and earth seemed to be pierced through, leaving only the golden thunderbolt connecting sky and earth in the space near the Heaven and Earth Stele. The Dragon Emperor, enveloped by the golden thunderbolt, found his Eternal Body riddled with holes in a sh before turning into ash, dissipating between heaven and earth. ¡°No~ Why!¡± ¡°I cannot ept this!¡± ¡°I cannot ept this!!¡± Meanwhile, the moment Mi Tian and Old Chen perished, the Xuanming Tao Pce violently shook, followed by the ringing of five bells, echoing throughout the entire pce! ¡°Five bell tolls!!¡± ¡°A Saint Heir has fallen!!¡± ¡°Who dares to kill a Saint Heir of my Xuanming Tao Pce, have they truly grown tired of living!!¡±
At this moment, all the powerhouses of Xuanming Tao Pce were startled. ¡°What audacity!¡± ¡°It seems that my Xuanming Tao Pce hasn¡¯t taken action in a long time, and everyone has already forgotten our renown!¡± An elder with white hair stood atop the firmament, his aura causing heaven and earth to tremble. He was an Elder of the Xuanming Tao Pce, who had walked far in the domain of the unbeatable emperors. His strength was countless times greater than that of Old Chen. It could be said that aside from a few individuals like the God Lord, the Supreme, the Sea Emperor of Wanyuan Sea, the Demon Lord of Jiuyou Netherworld, and the Tao Ancestor of Heaven Beyond Heaven, this Elder could suppress all forces in the World of Eternity. ¡°This seat wants to see who dares to kill a Saint Heir of my Xuanming Tao Pce. I will ensure their entire ten ns are exterminated.¡± Another Elder, with mottled hair, appeared in the firmament, his aura equally unfathomable. The next second, both tore through space and directly departed from the Xuanming Tao Pce. ¡°Take action!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±
At the same time, World Tree¡¯s woodnguage and Primordial Dragon Kun Kunming nced at each other before Mu Yu¡¯s figure shed, heading straight for the stronghold of the Holy Institute where the Saint Heir was. ¡°How bold, a mere Disciple dares to invade the Holy Institute, you truly need to be taught a lesson!¡± An elite Eternal Boundary Ninth Level Disciple saw Mu Yu¡¯s figure and unhesitatingly made his move. At the same time, what he was thinking was that by showing such zealous performance, if a Saint Heir were to notice him, perhaps he could join that Saint Heir¡¯s faction. Thereafter, advancing further to be a Direct Disciple would no longer be just a dream. One must know that being a Direct Disciple and being personally taught by the Pce Master were two different things¨Cthe former referred to disciples of the Elders and Vice Pce Masters of the Xuanming Tao Pce. While thetter were the disciples of the Xueming Tao Pce Master. Obviously, what all Saint Heirs and Saintesses were striving for was thetter! Mu Yu didn¡¯t bother with the attack from the other side, clearly finding the strength of a Ninth Level Eternal Boundary inadequate to halt his steps. After all, this was the Xuanming Tao Pce, and since they had already chosen to strike, every extra minute they stayed put them at risk. Chapter 409: Submit to the Master, Spare Your Life! Chapter 409: Submit to the Master, Spare Your Life! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The core disciple, seeing Mu Yu not even bothering to dodge and taking his attack head-on, flew into a rage right then and there!
The power of the Ninth Level of Eternity sted out without reservation! As a true pinnacle of the World of Eternity, Xuanming Tao Pce not only possessed an independent, vast world but also the rules of this world, to some extent, were nearlyparable to those of the World of Eternity. Furthermore, under the power of the Xuanming Tao Pce Master, even the spatial dimensions of the Tao Pce world surpassed those of the World of Eternity. Even powerhouses of the Eternal Realm could not easily tear through space here as they could within the World of Eternity. Peak Emperors could only twist space. Only Saint Child-level powerhouses could tear apart space.
Thus, although the core disciple unleashed all his power, it did not manifest as impressively as it would have in the World of Eternity. As time seemed to slow and then elerate, the attack collided with Mu Yu¡¯s body in an instant! There was a ¡°bang!¡± Mu Yu¡¯s speed instantly dispersed the opponent¡¯s attack, and the core disciple saw Mu Yu appear right in front of him in a blink. Then, he felt a pain in his head, his vision went ck, and he knew no more. Mu Yu didn¡¯t kill him. In the Xuanming Tao Pce, killing a core disciple was a very serious matter. If they did that, the elders and the vice pce master might intervene, putting them both at a disadvantage. Especially since the Xuanming Tao Pce Master hadn¡¯t shown himself for many years. Some said that he had truly taken that step, bing one of the legendary transcendent beings, while others said that the pce master hadn¡¯t reached transcendence but was very close to it. With their own cultivation at Level Four of the Eternal Realm, they knew they stood no chance against such a high-calibre figure. Without Ye Feng by their side, the two could not initiate Super God Fusion on their own. At the same time, Luo Qingcheng and the core female disciple serving her also sensed themotion and hurried out of the house.
¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Luo Qingcheng,e with me!¡± Mu Yu transformed back into her original form and appeared in front of Luo Qingcheng. The reason it was her and not Kun Ming that came to get Luo Qingcheng was that Kun Ming had not appeared in front of Luo Qingcheng many times. Upon seeing Mu Yu¡¯s true form, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes lit up, her heart brimming with surprise and joy. It really was him! At this moment, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes gleamed as if a withered world had suddenly been injected with a burst of vitality, making her shine anew. The core female disciple standing by showed a look of amazement in her eyes. Luo Qingcheng at this moment seemed like apletely different person from just a moment ago. ¡°It is you!¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Luo Qingcheng quickly asked.
¡°We¡¯ve been separated from our master as well, but I can sense that he¡¯s very safe now. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave Xuanming Tao Pce first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Although Luo Qingcheng was afflicted with the Soul Consuming Bug, seeing Mu Yu reignited her spirit, and she was ready to follow Mu Yu and leave immediately. ¡°Ah~¡± Just as she thought about leaving, the core female disciple by her side disagreed. If she let Luo Qingcheng go like that, it was clear she wouldn¡¯t end up well. But suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her head, and then everything went dark. She knew no more. ¡°Now no one will stop us!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Mu Yu, who had reverted to his human form, nced at Luo Qingcheng and spoke. Thetter solemnly nodded, and then the two of them hurried off in the direction from which Mu Yu hade. The world of Xuanming Tao Pce could be said to be extremely vast. The area where the over one hundred Saint Sons were located, if ced in the former Chaos Space, would beparable to the size of an entire universe.
Therefore, unless there were casualties at the foundation level, the higher-ups generally did not intervene in the sparring between disciples. After all, everyone had made their way through the same process. Along the way, although Luo Qingcheng was very excited inwardly, she maintained a calm demeanor. She thought of her sister, Luo Xian¡¯er, who was probably still in the Meta Organization. Once she escaped from the Xuanming Tao Pce, she must rescue her sister from the Meta Organization. However, when she thought about the Soul Consuming Bug she had ingested, she couldn¡¯t quite muster any joy. Even if she escaped Mi Tian¡¯s control, as soon as Mi Tian activated it, the Soul Consuming Bug would begin to devour her Divine Soul. Even if she was not in the World of Eternity, it was useless. Only Mi Tian could remove it, and possibly the unbeatable emperors, the Elders and Vice Pce Masters, might have a way as well. But why would they want to help her? She wasn¡¯t even a disciple of the Xuanming Tao Pce. Mi Tian had previously said he would help her with her identity issue, nning to grant her the status of a Direct Disciple, but in the end, not only did Mi Tian fail to secure her an identity, he was also scolded by the Vice Pce Master, making her theughingstock of the other Saint Sons and Saint Daughters. This directly led to the female disciple who had been responsible for monitoring her being discarded by Mi Tian, and that¡¯s why there was now this new female disciple. In the entire Holy Institute, Mi Tian¡¯s reputation was not good, but it was because of his potential and power that except for the few who had stepped into the Unparalleled Emperor Realm, almost everyone chose not to provoke Mi Tian. Even though Mi Tian was arrogant, he knew to measure himself when dealing with Saint Sons and Saint Daughters of his level, which is why, even though nobody liked him, none were willing to provoke him either.
Moreover, there were quite a few who had a good rtionship with Mi Tian, because in their eyes, even a Direct Disciple was just garbage. ¡°Swoosh!¡± At that moment, a figure appeared in front of Mu Yu and Luo Qingcheng. Thetter¡¯s eyes sharpened as she recognized the neer as the young man who had previously spoken with Mi Tian. He was also a Saint Son, with powerparable to Mi Tian¡¯s. This particr Saint Son was well-liked in the entire Xuanming Tao Pce, both by the Elders, and Vice Pce Masters as well as the ordinary disciples, and he mingled well with everyone. Especially since he put on no airs, even Mi Tian himself couldn¡¯t find reasons to dislike him. ¡°A mere ordinary disciple, possessing the strength to kill a core disciple in a second, is truly astonishing.¡± ¡°You have hidden your cultivation level.¡± Saint Child Canhong¡¯s eyes were alight with brilliance as he looked at Mu Yu, while Luo Qingcheng wasrgely ignored by him. In his view, Mu Yu¡¯s cultivation remained at the first level of Eternal Realm. This only made him more curious: someone who could even deceive the Elders of Xuanming Tao Pce, what kind of background did he have? ¡°It seems I have no conflict with your Highness the Saint Child, so please allow us a path of life,¡± Mu Yu respectfully said. ¡°Indeed, you and I are unrted, and even this woman is merely someone let go by Brother Mi. Unfortunately for him, she is beyond his reach now,¡± Canhong said, shaking his head with a tinge of regret on his face.
¡°To let you go is not impossible.¡± ¡°Submit to me, and I shall spare your life!¡± Canhong¡¯s voice was casual, causing Mu Yu¡¯s expression to turn cold. Chapter 410: I Actually Didn’t Want to Kill You! Chapter 410: I Actually Didn¡¯t Want to Kill You!
¡°Submit to me, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± ¡°You!¡± Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes shed with anger. As expected, a rotten shrimp seeks a stinking fish; the person before her looks human enough, but does not act like one. Mu Yu reached out to stop Luo Qingcheng, his gaze coldly fixed on Canhong. ¡°I actually didn¡¯t want to kill you!¡± As soon as he said this, Canhong burst into loudughter.
¡°Ha ha~ Such arrogance, young man. Then try it, see if you can kill me!¡± Canhong¡¯s eyes grew colder as he looked at Luo Qingcheng. He had long coveted her for possessing the Tai Yin Constitution. Even though he hadn¡¯t practiced the Yuan Ding Wen Tian Jing, the Tai Yin Constitution could significantly enhance his own power. Indeed, once the news that Luo Qingcheng possessed the Tai Yin Constitution got out, all the Saint Sons and Saint Daughters of the Holy Institute would be stirred into action. That¡¯s right, even the Saintesses would take action, for to them, stripping the Tai Yin Constitution to merge with their own bodies or using it for alchemy could also serve to improve their cultivation level and strength. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move, he¡¯s very strong.¡± ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need to worry about me. If you happen to meet Ye Feng, tell him to save my sister.¡± Luo Qingcheng conveyed this message to Mu Yu through sound transmission. ¡°Tell your master this yourself.¡± ¡°Also, his strength¡­ it¡¯s quite ordinary.¡± Mu Yu¡¯s voice rang out, not using sound transmission, and in that instant, he made his move. With his motion, Canhong¡¯s expression drastically changed; it was as if he was standing in front of an Unparalleled Emperor! No, the power of his opponent was even stronger than that of a Saint Son who had be an Unparalleled Emperor!
¡°Swish!¡± Mu Yu¡¯s figure shed and disappeared from Canhong¡¯s view, followed by a pain at the back of his head and then darkness as he lost consciousness. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. The Saint Sons of the Xuanming Tao Pce all have Protectors.¡± ¡°Although these Protectors don¡¯t stay with them all the time inside the Xuanming Tao Pce, we need to hasten our pace!¡± Luo Qingcheng¡¯s face changed color. Although she hadn¡¯t been in the Xuanming Tao Pce for long, she evidently knew more than Mu Yu and Kun Ming did. Hearing this, Mu Yu immediately took Luo Qingcheng towards the World Formation Method of Xuanming Tao Pce, where Kun Ming was waiting to rendezvous. Once he met up with Kun Ming, with thetter¡¯s mastery over space-time, the three of them could safely leave the Xuanming Tao Pce. At the same time as the two were preparing to meet with Kun Ming, in the headquarters of the Ascension Camp within the Celestial World, endless blood-colored thunder streaked across the sky, and the heavens wailed with piercing cold winds, causing even the Eternal Realm Powerhouses to shiver. Simultaneously, an ancient bell tolled within the Celestial World. The bell¡¯s tolls were so intimidating that anyone who heard them would shudder in fear. In just an instant, the bell tolled Nine Sounds, and the faces of all the Eternal Realm Powerhouses within the Celestial World showed shock and horror. The Nine Sounds of the bell signified the death of a Supreme, Unbeatable Emperor from the Ascension Camp!
¡°Woosh¡± At this moment, all the powerhouses were stunned. ¡°Who could it be, which Lord has perished??¡± ¡°Only Lord Dragon Emperor has left the Celestial World; could it be that Lord Dragon Emperor has perished?¡± ¡°Impossible, Unbeatable Emperors are unbeatable, how could they perish!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A tremendous aura of killing intent tore through the skies, and a terrifying force arose that, with its overwhelming pressure, made it difficult for all the powerhouses to breathe at this moment. ¡°The Dragon Emperor has perished!¡± ¡°Who did this!¡±
¡°Could it be the Eternity Camp?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve got some nerve; are they dering war on our Ascension Camp!!¡± At that moment, ten unbeatable emperors were all incredibly enraged because they knew that if the Dragon Emperor had fallen today, then tomorrow, the day after, or the days toe, it might be their turn. With this thought, each of their hearts was filled with an extreme desire to kill. This desire to kill at that moment fully morphed into the motivation to wage war against the Eternity Camp. Just then, a power far surpassing everyone else¡¯s appeared out of nowhere, pressing down on everyone¡¯s heart. Even the ten unbeatable emperors felt a tremble in their hearts and showed shock on their faces. It had been a long time since the Supreme One had taken action, but now with just one move, he made all the minor schemes in the unbeatable emperors¡¯ hearts disappear. The Supreme One¡¯s power overwhelmed them so greatly that they could not even muster a thought of resistance. The next second, the ten emperors¡¯ auras were all retracted, and soon after, the Supreme One¡¯s aura also gradually dissipated. For a moment, all that remained were the endless spections of the Eternal Boundary Powerhouses within the Celestial World. ¡°Now it seems we¡¯ve really stirred up a big mess!¡±
Luo Xian¡¯er slowly said to Ye Feng after having consecutively killed two unbeatable emperors and the Saint Son of the Xuanming Tao Pce. Neither the Ascension Camp nor the Xuanming Tao Pce would let them off now. However, Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s heart harbored no fear; instead, her eyes revealed an excited expression. That¡¯s right, excitement! It was as if the little demoness who used to run amok in the Blue Star Academy hade back. Hey big sister, you seem even more excited than I, the instigator~ This is making me nervous! Ye Feng nced at Luo Xian¡¯er; this youngdy had gradually reverted to her former self since following him. However, this also allowed Ye Feng to unlock a lot of insights and experiences; he was even more heartfelt in realizing that a demoness could indeed have her advantages! It was these advantages that sometimes drove him a bit too wild. ¡°The Ascension Camp must be goingpletely mad now!¡± ¡°And the Xuanming Tao Pce too!¡±
¡°Who are these people, daring to do such things? Are they truly as fearless as newborn calves before a tiger!¡± The elder in the raincoat from the Wanyuan Sea was utterly stunned; after all, the Sea Emperor¡¯s strength was on par with the Supreme One and the God Lord, even surpassing them slightly. The Demon Lord of the Jiuyou Netherworld and the Tao Ancestor from Heaven Beyond Heaven were also on the same level as the Sea Emperor. This made these three great forces detached and uninterested in the Ascension Camp and the Eternity Camp¡ªthe two foremost visible powers in the World of Eternity. Even so, these three great forces were also reluctant to sh with people from the Xuanming Tao Pce. As for the Ascension and Eternity Camps, they each kept to their own, like water never infringing upon the river. Yet now, these individuals had managed to offend the Xuanming Tao Pce and the Ascension Camp in session, one of which was undoubtedly the Peak of Eternity. Faced with such sudden changes, the elder in the raincoat didn¡¯t know what to say. Among those sharing his bewilderment were the woman in purple from the Jiuyou Netherworld and the young woman from Heaven Beyond Heaven. ¡°Sir, we should leave quickly¡± At the same time, the cohort of emperor powerhouses within the Eternity Camp looked towards the lead, a gray-haired elder. ¡°Yes, sir, this ce has be the center of the storm.¡± ¡°Moreover, such significant news, we must personally report back to the Eternal Heavenly World!¡± All the Eternal Emperors were worried. The situation had developed beyond everyone¡¯s expectations and was moving in an unknown direction. Chapter 411 - 411 Wait a moment! Chapter 411 Wait a moment! ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already toote!¡±
¡°Even if we leave now, where could we go!¡± ¡°Now that this vortex has appeared, even if we didn¡¯t want to step in, we have already stepped into it!¡± The elder with gray hair shook his head and bitterly smiled; he really should have left earlier. Facing something massive like the Xuanming Tao Pce, even the unbeatable emperors of the Ascension Camp wouldn¡¯t dare to obstruct it. Two figures walked through space, the aura they radiated freezing the void wherever they passed, the two elder level powerhouses of the Xuanming Tao Pce.
The awe of the Xuanming Tao Pce had not been challenged for many years, and they too had not known how long it had been since they had taken action in the outside world; it seemed outsiders had forgotten the terror of the Xuanming Tao Pce. Today, both of them nned to take this opportunity to teach a lesson to the major forces in the World of Eternity. One of these elders had crane hair, and the other had mottled gray hair; both appeared to be of advanced age. In fact, they had both forgotten how long they had lived. They could only remember that they had lost track of the time since they transitioned from Saint Son to elder. The only thing they could recall was that, when they were still Saint Sons, the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce had already been the Pce Master. Or rather, the Xuanming Tao Pce had always had the same Pce Master from beginning to end, without any change. ¡°Thest time Mi Tian was seen was near the Heaven and Earth Stele; let¡¯s head there.¡± The elder with crane hair spoke, and the elder with gray hair nodded, both heading directly towards the Heaven and Earth Stele. Meanwhile, in the headquarters of the Eternity Camp within the Eternal Heavenly World, a group of unbeatable emperors all looked towards the leading God Lord. ¡°The fallen unbeatable emperors, one was a Protector of the Xuanming Tao Pce, the other was the Dragon Emperor from the Ascension Camp.¡± Upon hearing what the God Lord said, everyone was stunned.
¡°What! The Dragon Emperor has fallen?¡± The speaker was the Green Gate¡¯s Emperor Qing, a longstanding rival of the Dragon Court¡¯s Dragon Emperor. The fall of his old rival caused him to sigh with emotion. However, what shocked everyone even more was that the other fallen one was a Protector of the Xuanming Tao Pce. This might indicate that even the Saint Son the Protector was guarding may have fallen as well. This thought sent a shock through the hearts of all ten unbeatable emperors present. The fall of a Saint Son of the Xuanming Tao Pce would be a seismic event in the World of Eternity. ¡°My lord, have you discerned the enemy responsible for the fall of the Dragon Emperor and that Protector?¡± An unbeatable emperor looked at the God Lord. ¡°Currently, the divination of destiny is more chaotic than ever; I can only derive the identities of the two unbeatable emperors. As to whether it was the same individual who killed them, I cannot deduce.¡± A glimmer of deep light shed in the eyes of the hidden God Lord. If he could obtain a thread of Hongmeng Purple Qi, his strength would be able to advance significantly. At that time, not even the Sea Emperor, Demon Lord, or Tao Ancestor would be his match, let alone a Supreme. Regarding the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce, a sinister glint shed in the eyes of the God Lord, and a ferocious scar briefly crossed his face.
¡°Even you, God Lord, cannot discern it. Could it be the work of the Xuanming Tao Pce?¡± ¡°However, if the Xuanming Tao Pce did make a move, how could their Protector have fallen?¡± Another unbeatable emperor spoke, voicing the point of confusion for them all. ¡°Could it have been the work of fugitives wanted by the Ascension Camp?¡± ¡°In my opinion, those guys from the Ascension Camp might even try to pin this me on us.¡± This statement from the unbeatable emperor caused other members of the Eternity Camp to contemte the possibility with a glint in their eyes. ¡°Could it be those we have been hunting who caused the fall of the Dragon Emperor?¡± At the same time, within the headquarters of the Ascension Camp in the Celestial World, ten emperors were also guessing what had happened. The destiny divination was chaotic, and even the Supreme could only deduce the identities of the two fallen unbeatable emperors, one being the Dragon Emperor, the other being the Protector from the Xuanming Tao Pce. If the Protector of the Saint Son and Saint Daughter had fallen, there was no need to guess the fate of the Saint Son and Saint Daughter. ¡°Could it be?¡± ¡°Those guys haven¡¯t even been in the World of Eternity for a year yet, not even one year.¡±
¡°Even if they make breakthroughs, they couldn¡¯t have ascended to the Peak Emperor Realm, right? Oveing so many realms and defeating the Dragon Emperor? What a joke!¡± ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s mostly likely rted to the Eternity Camp.¡± ¡°In this period, we¡¯ve lost dozens of Eternal Emperors. I¡¯m afraid the Eternity Camp has long been plotting today¡¯s situation!¡± ¡°I say, let¡¯s fight them!¡± An unbeatable emperor spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s fight! If we don¡¯t fight, they¡¯ll really think we¡¯re afraid of them.¡± Suddenly, the crowd was filled with fervor, and the battle intent of the ten unbeatable emperors surged like never before. ¡°The site of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s fall is very close to the Heaven and Earth Stele. Mo Shu, Thunder Proud, and Qingyun, the three of you should go.¡± ¡°Take my Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle with you. If there is any problem, as long as it¡¯s not a God Lord intervening, those unbeatable emperors from the Eternity Camp won¡¯t be able to keep you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°No problem!¡±
Two men and a woman, all unbeatable emperors, stood up, each with a hint of murderous intent shing in their eyes. ¡°If you encounter the enemy and are overpowered, I will take action!¡± The words of the Supreme brought light to the three¡¯s eyes, and their hearts settled. With this promise from the Supreme, they indeed felt reassured. ¡°Kun Ming!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived. I thought you had been intercepted!¡± The instant Kun Ming saw Mu Yu and Luo Qingcheng, his heart also rxed a bit. If they had note out after a little longer, he would have likely charged into the Holy Institute. In the world inside Xuanming Tao Pce, even though he wielded the power of Space-Time and had even condensed a Spatial Tao Fruit, he could not be sure that nobody could stop him. After all, a person casts a shadow, and the reputation of Xuanming Tao Pce was indeed formidable. ¡°We need to leave quickly!¡± ¡°No one has noticed this ce yet!¡± Hearing Kun Ming¡¯s words, Mu Yu and Luo Qingcheng exchanged nces.
¡°That¡­ we ran into a Saint Heir on the way.¡± ¡°Did you kill him?¡± Kun Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he asked. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Kun Ming let out a sigh of relief. ¡°We just knocked him out. He won¡¯t wake up for a few days, and after he does, it¡¯s impossible for him to breakthrough to be an Unparalleled Emperor. Furthermore, his cultivation level will continue to regress.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Kun Ming felt his eyelids twitch furiously. He knew that those Saint Sons and Saint Daughters had Protectors with them. Even in Xuanming Tao Pce, while Protectors didn¡¯t follow them all the time, they would check in on the Saint Heirs and Saintesses intermittently. ¡°What are we waiting for, let¡¯s go!¡± Thinking this, Kun Ming quickly enshrouded Mu Yu and Luo Qingcheng with his power, bringing them in an instant to the great formation of Xuanming Tao Pce¡¯s world. To pass through this grand formation before them, there were only two methods: one was the Teleportation Array, and the other was by using his Spatial Tao Fruit. But this grand formation was likely to bear the handwriting of the Xuanming Tao Pce Master, making it uncertain whether he could pass through. However, before that, they needed to try leaving from the Teleportation Array. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± As they arrived at the Teleportation Array and were about to step in, an old voice resounded. Immediately after, an immensely old Elder appeared, his gazending on Mu Yu the next second. Chapter 412 - 412 The Whole World of Eternity is in Chaos! Chapter 412 The Whole World of Eternity is in Chaos! ¡°Wait a second!¡±
The elder¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Yu and Luo Qingcheng the moment he appeared, more precisely on Mu Yu. ¡°It was you who knocked out Canhong and crippled his cultivation level!¡± The elder¡¯s gaze was piercing; Mu Yu¡¯s actions had not escaped his eyes, and now, sensing the remnants of Canhong¡¯s aura on Mu Yu, he was certain it was Mu Yu¡¯s doings. With that thought, his eyes filled with murderous intent. It¡¯s known that behind every Saint Son and Saint Daughter are protectors who are cing their bets. They¡¯re betting on who will be the direct disciple of the Pce Master.
Even though the current Pce Master already has many direct disciples, chosen from among dozens of generations of absolutely genius Saint Sons and Saint Daughters, The position of Pce Master in the Xuanming Tao Pce has never changed, making them only direct disciples of the Pce Master. Nevertheless, cing bets has be the only thing these protectors, aspiring elders, and vice pce masters of that level of strength, can do. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t resist!¡± In an instant, Kun Ming said nothing more and enveloped the three of them in a powerful force before stepping into the teleportation array. ¡°Buzz~¡± The teleportation array surged into action instantly! ¡°Heh!¡± The elder didn¡¯t move but sneered mockingly, then was seen conjuring countless seals with his hands. The glowing teleportation array suddenly stopped. Not only that, Kun Ming and the other two, who were in the process of teleporting, felt an overwhelming tearing force ripping through their bodies.
Mu Yu and Kun Ming were still okay, but Luo Qingcheng was having a hard time resisting. After all, her cultivation level was only that of a Peak Emperor, and although she could assassinate an Unparalleled Emperor just like Luo Xian¡¯er, that was not her actual strength in a direct confrontation. She still fell far short inparison to Mu Yu and Kun Ming. ¡°Whether we can get away this time is all up to you!¡± Mu Yu looked at Kun Ming, who took a deep breath andunched the Eternal Skill! ¡°End!¡± A deep voice sounded, and in that instant, the space around the three shattered like a mirror! Following that, the Spatial Tao Fruit within Kun Ming burst out with dazzling silver light, and a silver vortex appeared ahead, into which Kun Ming led the two of them. ¡°Hmm?¡± The moment Kun Ming used the Eternal Skill, the teleportation array in the world of the Xuanming Tao Pce shook violently. This tremor spread instantaneously throughout the entire Xuanming Tao Pce. ¡°Swoosh!¡±
At the same time, a middle-aged man appeared beside the elder. ¡°What happened?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was frigid as he looked toward the elder. ¡°Elder Qu, someone secretly made a move and disabled Saint Child, Canhong. His cultivation level will not only be unable to improve, but it will also deteriorate over time!¡± ¡°Those three were trying to flee through the teleportation array, and I shut it down.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect one of them to wield spatial power and damage the teleportation array.¡± The elder quicklymunicated the situation. The middle-aged elder gave the elder a chilling nce, which sent shivers down his spine, leaving him tasting bitterness in his heart. Because both of them were Saint Sons of the same generation, it was just that the middle-aged man¡¯s Talent was better than his and was taken on as a Direct Disciple by the elder of that generation. While he, after bing an unbeatable emperor, could only be a protector. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The next second, the middle-aged elder directly left the Xuanming Tao Pce and sent a message within the pce, with the elder following close behind.
¡°Phew!¡± Meanwhile, Mu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. But before he could speak, he heard Kun Ming say. ¡°Someone is catching up to us, two unbeatable emperors!¡± ¡°One of them was the old warrior from before, but the strength of the other Wudi Emperor was much stronger than his.¡± Kun Ming¡¯s expression became serious as he fully activated the Spatial Tao Fruit. The Spatial Force enveloped the three of them, allowing them to teleport much further than before. ¡°Running pretty fast, but no matter!¡± At this moment, the middle-aged elder felt the fluctuations of the three in the void and a cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°Spatial Tao Fruit, is it?¡± ¡°Good, I have that too!¡± ¡°Freeze Space-Time!¡± In an instant, the middle-aged elder¡¯s palm swept through the void, and space vibrated as if it were a string of a musical instrument.
This force immediately transferred to Kun Ming and the other two. It made their teleportatione to aplete stop at that moment. ¡°Not good, the opponent also possesses a Spatial Tao Fruit!¡± ¡°You two, transfer your power to me!¡± Kun Ming knew that the opponent had reached the level of a powerful Wudi Emperor. But with his current Level four of Eternity Realm strength, he was simply unable to break free from this frozen space. He could only rely on the power of Mu Yu and Luo Qingcheng. And without any hesitation, the two knew that if they hesitated at this critical juncture, where life and death hung in the bnce, then there truly would be no hope. In the blink of an eye, the vigorous power of the two flowed into Kun Ming¡¯s body. ¡°Roar!¡± An unmatched aura was fully disyed by Kun Ming at that moment. ¡°Space-Time Travel!¡±
With a light flickering in his eyes, Kun Ming stretched the silhouettes of the three for a brief second before they vanished from the spot. Simultaneously, the figures of the middle-aged elder and the old warrior appeared where they had just been. ¡°A step toote!¡± The old warrior¡¯s eyes filled with a spreading intent to kill, while the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze also turned ice-cold at that moment! If these two were to escape, then the face of Xuanming Tao Pce wouldn¡¯t need to be preserved. First, Mi Tian had been killed, then Canhong had been crippled. These two incidents had already brought shame to Xuanming Tao Pce. ¡°Buzz¡± Elsewhere, as a tyrannical pressure loomed closer, the area near the Heaven and Earth Stele stirred with wind and cloud once again. ¡°That is¡­ the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle of the Ascension Camp Supreme!¡± ¡°It is said that it surpasses even the Premium Eternal Divine Weapon!¡± ¡°To bring out such a treasure, it shows the Supreme is truly angered!¡± The elder in the raincoat recognized the streak of light emerging in the far sky at first nce. Atop the streak of light stood three figures. As these three figures appeared, an immense pressure rolled towards the Heaven and Earth Stele, and the powerful force immediately triggered a reaction from the stele. At the same time, the Wudi Emperor woman among them cast a spell directly, and a red glow lit up on Ye Feng and the others. Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, it seemed these three were the Wudi Emperors of the Ascension Camp. To dispatch three Wudi Emperors at once, they really esteemed him highly. However, they had still underestimated his strength. If the Supreme himself had made a move, there might be a fight, but these Wudi Emperors¡­ Ye Feng looked towards Ao Xue and Brother Monkey. The two, having received Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, made their move without any warning! In an instant, terrifying power rose from the two of them. The World-covering Strike and the True Dragon God Fist wereunched simultaneously, turning into two astonishing beams of light that headed straight for the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle. At this instant, all the beings of the Eternal Realm present felt as if the entire World of Eternity had been thrown into chaos. Chapter 413: The Arrival! Chapter 413: The Arrival! ¡°How dare you!¡±
¡°Qingyun, you keep controlling the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle, we¡¯ll take action!¡± The young-looking Thunder, with a burst of murderous intent in his eyes, clearly knew that Ye Feng had the lives of several of their Ascension Camp¡¯s unbeatable emperors on him. Even the Dragon Emperor, an unbeatable emperor himself, had fallen by their hands. How could they not be furious, originally thinking it was the Eternity Camp that had acted in the shadows. But they found out it was those seven thieves they had issued a warrant for but never seriously paid attention to. At this moment, one could only imagine the rage in their hearts.
Especially since the three of them were the closest to the Dragon Emperor among the unbeatable emperors of the Ascension Camp. In an instant, Mo Shu and Thunder bravely struck out. Powerful forces shook heaven and earth, causing the World of Eternity to tremble, with the force of unbeatable emperors unleashed without reservation, colliding with those two attacks. On the other side, the crowd of Eternal Boundary powerhouses present were stunned. The arrival of three unbeatable emperors let them know, it seemed the Ascension Camp had discovered something, but they didn¡¯t know much. Otherwise, it would not have been just these three emperors taking action, but rather ten emperorsing together or the Supreme, as the master of the Ascension Camp, making a move personally. No sooner said than done, the attacks of both parties collided above the firmament. ¡°Boom!¡± Force tore through the void, causing the World of Eternity to fracture. The overpowering forces, like hurricanes, ravaged the surrounding space, forcing all the Eternal Boundary emperors to retreat again and again as they defended against this powerful force. Especially when striking at Ao Xue and Brother Monkey, the two even used Premium Eternal God Soldiers. This made their power truly immense.
However, with a crack, the expressions on Mo Shu¡¯s and Thunder¡¯s faces slightly changed, and then they saw their killing moves shatter. Two streaks of light, undiminished in momentum, sped towards them. ¡°Not good!¡± Qingyun¡¯s heart was startled, and she hurriedly manipted the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle to dodge those two attacks. ¡°Rumble!¡± Right after that, a ck hole was torn open directly behind them by the terrifying force. The three even felt the horrifying aura from beyond the ck hole. That was a realm they had never reached before. ¡°How is this possible!!!¡± At this moment, the three of them were dumbfounded. The crowd of Eternal Boundary powerhouses who witnessed this scene again inhaled sharply. They had thought Jin Ling and Brother Monkey were already very strong, but now it seemed their power could be even stronger.
With this thought, everyone¡¯s faces showed a hint of peculiarity. If, the Ascension Camp were to witness the fall of three more unbeatable emperors, one wonders if the Supreme, as the master of the Ascension Camp, would die of anger. ¡°Heh~ The little brats are quite good at dodging!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you dodge!¡± Jin Ling took the initiative, immediately suppressing the void with ten rounds of the Great Sun, which then fused into the One and Only Great Sun. The incredibly hot Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, like a golden ribbon, shed horizontally towards the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle. At the same time, Brother Monkey activated his Breaking Delusion Spirit Eye, plotting the trajectory of the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle in the void. Right after that, he swung his hands, and a huge Yin-yang Grinding Disc appeared in the sky above the path where the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle was headed, crushing down towards the three. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°How can they predict the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle¡¯s trajectory!¡± ¡°Qingyun, quickly adjust the course!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t freaking rush me, I know!¡±
Qingyun¡¯s pressure skyrocketed at this moment, feeling more and more that the strength of those two people ahead was freakishly abnormal. Initially, she did not believe that the Dragon Emperor would fall at the hands of these people. But everything that was happening forced her to believe it. However, as Qingyun continuously adjusted the direction of the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle, she discovered that no matter how she changed course, the giant Yin-yang Grinding Disc seemed as if it could crush down on the trio¡¯s heads in the next instant. Such a discovery visibly shocked Qingyun. ¡°Seeking death!!!¡± The arrogance of Brother Monkey and Jin Ling enraged Mo Shu and Thunder so badly that at that moment they even burned their Origin Power within, unleashing two dazzling strikes. In an instant, the sky and earth lost color, and even the Great Sun that Jin Ling had transformed into became dim. The terrifying force left only ck and white colors in the world. Even the thoughts of all the Eternal Boundary Powerhouses present were frozen. Even without the Space-Time Tao Fruit, the power of the unbeatable emperors burning Origin Power was enough to affect Space-Time. It was just that, when such power reached Jin Ling, it was dispersed by an invisible force, it was the iplete Chaos Clock exerting its might.
¡°Dang!¡± A bell chime sounded, causing Mo Shu, Thunder, and Qingyun to be instantly frozen in the void, and even the light on the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle was diminished by a third in this chime. Immediately after, the Yin-yang Grinding Disc and the one and only Great Sun descended upon the three of them. ¡°Hum~¡± A power carrying the aura of destruction instantly swept across their bodies. As the one controlling the Heavenly Light Colored ze Shuttle, Qingyun was the weakest among the three, and in an instant, turned to ash, scaring Mo Shu and Thunder out of their wits, the Origin Power within their bodies burned wildly, transforming into a robust force, resisting the attacks of the two. ¡°No~¡± ¡°Why are they so strong!¡± ¡°They are obviously only at level four of the Eternal Realm!!¡± ¡°Could it be, it¡¯s Hongmeng Purple Qi!!¡± ¡°Yes, it must be Hongmeng Purple Qi!!¡± Thunder roared fiercely toward the heaven, his face twisting grotesquely with terror, following in Qingyun¡¯s footsteps.
Meanwhile, hearing what Thunder said shook all the Eternal Emperors present to the core. ¡°Hongmeng Purple Qi!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Hongmeng Purple Qi!¡± ¡°Those guys have Hongmeng Purple Qi in their hands!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t keep this treasure hidden, today¡¯s news will definitely spread throughout the World of Eternity at an incredibly fast pace.¡± ¡°By then, those old creatures that have lived for countless years, will surely seek them out.¡± ¡°After all, that is a treasure for achieving Dao!¡± ¡°If I could possess a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, I would also be as powerful as they are now!¡± ¡°You? Dream on!¡± At that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Ye Feng and the others changed. This made Ye Feng frown, he had not expected that these three people would reveal their biggest secret before dying. Terrifying fluctuations swept over Qingyun and Thunder¡¯s bodies, and then arrived in front of Mo Shu. ¡°Hum¡± It was at that moment that a power beyond all else emerged from nowhere, like a giant hand smoothing over the terrifying fluctuations, directly saving Mo Shu. However, Mo Shu¡¯s expression was far from calm, and immediately turned into panic and horror. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No~My lord, please don¡¯t!¡± Instantly, the aura on Mo Shu¡¯s body became incredibly foreign and powerful at that moment! Ye Feng¡¯s brow furrowed, clearly sensing that another powerful being had arrived within Mo Shu! Chapter 414: Unparalleled Strike! Chapter 414: Unparalleled Strike! ¡°Hmm?¡±
At the same time, two Elders from the Xuanming Tao Pce also felt the change from the direction of the Heaven and Earth Stele. ¡°Go!¡± The two of them moved at their utmost speed at this moment, and instantly approached the Heaven and Earth Stele. Then, their gazesnded on Ye Feng, the man who had killed the Holy Son Mi Tian and his Protector. Following that, as if sensing something, they turned their gaze towards Mo Shu. ¡°This mighty power¡±
A glint of sharpness shed through their eyes~! This power had clearly surpassed them and was probablyparable to the strongest Vice Pce Master in the Xuanming Tao Pce. ¡°It¡¯s the Supreme of the Ascension Camp!¡± Elsewhere, the power that suppressed heaven and earth caused all the experts present to reveal expressions of terror. Especially the Eternal Emperors from the Eternity Camp, all had spections in their hearts. ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°The Supreme of the Ascension Camp has arrived!¡± ¡°It may not be the main body that has arrived, but likely a Spiritual Body!¡± ¡°Even if it is a Spiritual Body, its strength is not something those guys canpare to!¡± ¡°Silence, all of you!¡± The grey-haired elder¡¯s angry shout resounded lowly, immediately silencing the Eternal Emperors of the Eternity Camp like cicadas in winter.
At this moment, the grey-haired elder¡¯s emotions were extremelyplex; the development of this matter was progressing in an incredibly absurd and uncontroble direction. The arrival of the Supreme from the Ascension Camp¡ªsuch a high-level powerhouse could make the whole World of Eternity tremble with just a stomp of his foot. ¡°Those guys are done for!¡± Somehow, the grey-haired elder felt a sigh of relief, as if the hanging stone in his heart had finally settled downpletely. Mo Shu, or rather the Supreme, was now looking at Ye Feng and the two Imperial Beasts in front of him. As for Luo Xian¡¯er, even though she was beautiful, he inly ignored her. So these were the ones who had caused the Ascension Camp to lose four unbeatable emperors? Clearly, he too attributed Mo Shu¡¯s death to Ye Feng and others. Because, at this moment, Mo Shu¡¯s Eternal Body had beenpletely upied by his Spiritual Body. ¡°Your Hongmeng Purple Qi, I¡¯ll take it!¡± The voice directly echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, and in an instant, the Supreme made his move!
With this move, Ye Feng distinctly felt the entire World of Eternity tremble; such power far exceeded that of the unbeatable emperors by too much. It should be known that even among unbeatable emperors, there were differences in strength, with the weakest probably being those solitary unbeatable emperors. Stronger ones would be those from major forces, followed by the Protectors, Elders, Vice Pce Masters, as well as the Supremes and God Lords of the Xuanming Tao Pce. And at the very top was the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce! In a sh, every Eternal Emperor present felt a tremendous horror descending upon them, a feeling that brought them an unprecedented sense of crisis. If they stayed here, they would surely die! ¡°Run for it!¡± An unbeatable emperor from an unknown force was the first to break away, like a signal, prompting the other unbeatable emperors to leap into the sky and retreat frantically towards the distance. ¡°Go!¡± The grey-haired elder murmured lowly, and then his figure disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, the other Eternal Emperors of the Eternity Camp also quickly left the stronghold. ¡°The Supreme of the Ascension Camp has taken action, that kid is as good as dead.¡± ¡°However, he killed our Xuanming Tao Pce¡¯s Saint Heir, his death is certain.¡±
¡°After the Supreme takes care of the other party, we¡¯ll tell the Supreme to let us take the kid¡¯s corpse back to the pce.¡± The crane-haired Elder spoke. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Eh, two pieces of news, Mi Tian has been killed, Canhong has been crippled!¡± ¡°Such audacity!¡± At this moment, within the depths of the Xuanming Tao Pce, a figure shrouded in the endless rhythm of the Dao slowly opened his eyes. Immediately after, flowers fell in disarray, and celestial phenomenons appeared, as if the whole world was celebrating. Then, his figure vanished in a sh, leaving the Xuanming Tao Pce. To have a Vice Pce Master-level unbeatable emperor take action was truly a first since the foundation of the Xuanming Tao Pce. ¡°Vice Pce Master Lin is already on his way!¡±
¡°They can¡¯t escape now!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± At that time, the middle-aged Elder chasing closely behind Mu Yu, Kun Ming, and Luo Qingcheng suddenly spoke up, causing the Protector beside him to change expressions. The Vice Pce Master had taken action! He too was encountering such a situation for the first time. This time, his end would be miserable. Letting Canhong be crippled would surely get Vice Pce Master Lin to chastise him for failing to protect effectively; his days in the Xuanming Tao Pce from now on would likely be very difficult. With this thought, a murderous intent surged in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for those three, Canhong would not have been crippled. All three of these scoundrels deserved to die!!! Simultaneously, Kun Ming, having received the power of Mu Yu and Luo Qingcheng, was shuttling aimlessly until he raised his eyebrows, sensing a batch of familiar auras. ¡°This is¡­ the master!¡± Mu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was also excited.
Although they had been separated from Ye Feng for less than a year, they had experienced things within this short period that others couldn¡¯t experience in several lifetimes. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Kun Ming was inwardly extremely exhrated, and then a hint of murderous intent shed across his face! As long as he could return to Ye Feng¡¯s side, then those who should be scared and fearful would be those people. ¡°Buzz¡± The moment the Supreme being made a move, the entire world between heaven and earth boiled over! Endless power and rules, even the Power of the Great Dao, all presented themselves, and under the maniption of the Supreme, transformed into a colorful streamer. At this moment, in the entire world between heaven and earth, it seemed as if only this force existed. Even the World of Eternity, known for its boundlessness, quaked tumultuously under this force, and even the powerhouses within the Xuanming Tao Pce sensed this situation. Ye Feng¡¯s expression became more solemn, and in an instant, he used Super God Fusion again. The figures of Jin Ling and Brother Monkey gradually merged in the void. In a sh, an aura that made heaven and earth tremble rose up. This aura also drew a divine light across the eyes of the Supreme! Those with the Hongmeng Purple Qi are destined to carry great fortune! If he could seize this Hongmeng Purple Qi, his strength would inevitably break through once again. By then, even the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce, he would have the confidence to battle. With this thought, the colorfully splendid streamer became even starker in its power and arrived in front of Ye Feng in an instant. Just then, a dazzling white light sted out from the void, directly colliding with that streamer. Wherever the white light passed, the entire World of Eternity was instantly torn apart! A pitch-ck fissure stretching over billions of miles spanned the sky of the World of Eternity, with all the surrounding space shattering to pieces! At this moment, all the powerhouses witnessing this scene showed expressions of extreme shock. Even the people in other parts of the World of Eternity were scared stiff. Is this the end of the world? There was a time when this phrase was incredibly foreign to them! Chapter 415: Gathering! Chapter 415: Gathering! ¡°Not good retreat quickly!¡±
Feeling the savage force between heaven and earth, all the Eternal Emperors who had already retreated millions of miles away had their expressions wildly changed and frantically moved towards the distance! At that moment, with the Heaven and Earth Stele as the center, the entire World of Eternity was engulfed by a heaven-piercing and earth-shattering power, instilling terror in all beings of the eternal world. Elsewhere, the camp of the ascendant emperors all stood in shock above the firmament, especially the Unbeatable Emperors, who had gained a new understanding of the Supreme power. The same was true for the emperors within the Eternity Camp. Deep within the Eternal Heavenly World, the God Lord¡¯s gaze seemed to prate space-time itself, falling upon the battlefield at the Heaven and Earth Stele. The Supreme¡¯s power was on par with his; if the Supreme got hold of that strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, it would not bode well for him.
¡°Truly iparably powerful!¡± At the same time, two elders of the Xuanming Tao Pce did not move but instead enveloped themselves in two great forces, resisting the sky-reaching power. For them, the aftermath of the Supreme attack had not yet reached a point where they needed to retreat. However, if the Supreme¡¯s target of attack had been them, there would only be one oue if they did not leave. ¡°Not good, the master is in trouble!¡± On the other side, Mu Yu and Kun Ming¡¯s expressions changed dramatically as they took Luo Qingcheng with them, executing a super-long-distance movement that spanned Infinite Space and instantly arrived beside Ye Feng! Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up; he had also long sensed the presence of Mu Yu and Kun Ming. What surprised him the most was that Luo Qingcheng was with the two of them. ¡°Sister!!!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at the scene unfolding before her!
¡°Xian¡¯er!¡± The moment Luo Qingcheng saw Luo Xian¡¯er, she too could hardly contain her excitement and embraced her sister. Then, her expression changed as she looked at Luo Xian¡¯er and then Ye Feng. That look made both of them awkward. ¡°Sister¡­ listen to me!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin; isn¡¯t the danger still not lifted yet?¡± Luo Qingcheng seemed unwilling to discuss the issue any further, quickly changing the subject as Luo Xian¡¯er appeared somewhat disappointed and stopped talking. ¡°Boom!¡± A light that pierced through heaven and earth illuminated the entire World of Eternity! At that moment, the entire world of eternity trembled violently as a powerful force, like a severe shockwave, swept in all directions, shattering the spaces of the eternal world wherever it passed. Even for a spiritual body, the Supreme¡¯s power was too strong. This formidable power made the two elders of the Xuanming Tao Pce covet endlessly.
On another front, the two who were chasing Mu Yu and Kun Ming changed their expressions and rushed toward the Heaven and Earth Stele. Just then, a figure appeared in front of them. ¡°Vice Pce Master Lin!¡± ¡°Vice Pce Master Lin!¡± ¡°Where are those two?¡± Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s gaze turned towards the direction of the Heaven and Earth Stele, crossing endless space andnding on Mo Shu¡¯s figure. He sensed that tremendous power emanating from the other party. A Supreme spiritual body! A divine light shed in Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s eyes! Although he was not the strongest deputy pce master within the Xuanming Tao Pce, his power was unmatched by the elders. The appearance of the Supreme¡¯s spiritual body indeed aroused a trace of his fighting spirit. He wanted to test, to see just how wide the gap between himself and the Supreme really was.
¡°Reporting to Vice Pce Master Lin, those two people have headed towards the Heaven and Earth Stele!¡± The words of the middle-aged Elder made Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s look towards the Saint Child Canhong¡¯s Protector turn even colder. ¡°Worthless!¡± Following that, Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s force enveloped the two individuals, executing a Space-Time Grand Shift! Endless space beneath his feet seemed to shorten immensely, and in just an instant, the three of them appeared in the battlefield above the Heaven and Earth Stele. This scene was also fully witnessed by the surrounding Emperors. The aura they exuded was in no way inferior to the Supreme Spirit Body. ¡°Hiss~ Damn, could it be a powerhouse at the level of Deputy Pce Master from Xuanming Tao Pce?¡± ¡°Now, the situation is escting!¡± The grey-haired elder from the Eternity Camp feltpletely numb! If there was any room for maneuver when the Unbeatable Emperor from the Ascension Camp had arrived earlier, the situation had be uncontroble with the descent of the Supreme Spirit Body, Deputy Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce. There were only a handful of individuals in the entire World of Eternity capable of calming this situation down.
They could either be a Supreme, a God Lord, or the Sea Emperor, Demon Lord, and Tao Ancestor. Or it could be the Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce and that mysteriously strongest Deputy Pce Master who was rarely seen. Now that the Deputy Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce had appeared, the matter had be even moreplex. Hadn¡¯t you noticed that besides the Deputy Pce Master, there were also four Unbeatable Emperors? ¡°Vice Pce Master Lin!¡± ¡°Vice Pce Master Lin!¡± The two Elders from Xuanming Tao Pce were also shocked, and upon seeing Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s arrival, they promptly appeared by his side. ¡°Weren¡¯t you two chasing the person responsible for Mi Tian¡¯s downfall? Why are you here as well?¡± Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s eyebrows raised, and he had a guess in his mind. Then he looked towards Ye Feng and the others, and suddenly, his gaze lingered on Ye Feng. He sensed the strong resentment and unwillingness of Mi Tian! ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Vice Pce Master Lin was provoked toughter by this scene!
When had Xuanming Tao Pce ever endured such provocation? A Saint Child and Protector had perished, and another Saint Child had been crippled; they were literally stepping on your face, and if you didn¡¯t react, then the dignity of Xuanming Tao Pce would truly be gone! ¡°Boom!¡± A violent explosion urred, just like the emergence of a great sun in the sky of the World of Eternity. A glint of deep light passed through the eyes of the Supreme; the opponent had actually blocked his attack. It seemed that the Creation granted by the Hongmeng Purple Qi was indeed extraordinary. With this thought, the Supreme became even more eager to obtain the strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi within Ye Feng¡¯s body. The Supreme nced at Deputy Pce Master Lin of Xuanming Tao Pce; he had only appeared in spirit form, while thetter¡¯s status was still above those from the Ascension Camp. However, if the Deputy Pce Master thought he had a firm grip on the situation and underestimated him, the Supreme wouldn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson. In the eyes of the Supreme, apart from the elevated Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce, only the mysterious First Deputy Pce Master was significant. As for the rest, he did not consider them worthy of notice. At this moment, the tumult gradually subsided, leaving only a vast injury in the space of the Eternal World. Deep within the world of Xuanming Tao Pce, within a space carved out in the World within the World, a figure slowly opened his eyes. These were eyes that could epass the entire World of Eternity, profound and full of mystery; even the Unbeatable Emperors, upon seeing them, would fall irresistibly into their depths. ¡°He is still too weak!¡± ¡°Such a Tao Fruit has no value for harvest!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer!¡± Chapter 416: The Great Way is Fifty, Heaven Develops as One! Chapter 416: The Great Way is Fifty, Heaven Develops as One! All creatures in the World of Eternity knew that the World of Eternity was boundless; even an Unparalleled Emperor could not traverse its entirety in a lifetime. Only the unbeatable emperors knew just how vast the World of Eternity truly was.
And even for ordinary unbeatable emperors, even if they knew the vastness of the World of Eternity, it was very difficult to reach its spatial boundaries. There was only one reason, because their strength was not enough! If one could have a perspective from above to oversee the entire World of Eternity, they would discover that beyond the World of Eternity, there was an infinitely vast space filled with Chaos. An ancient floating pce appeared outside the spatial boundaries, or perhaps one could say, above the World of Eternity, transcending the limits of space. At this moment, deep within this pce, the scene of thebat that unfolded at the Heaven and Earth Stele was directly projected onto a screen of light. ¡°The world only knows of the fifty paths of the great Dao and the forty-nine paths of celestial evolution; only the one that slipped away represents Creation!¡±
¡°Little do they know, celestial evolution and the one that slipped away have swapped ces!¡± ¡°Now, there are two paths of celestial evolution!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that the Primordial Eternal Realm actually had three strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. The heir to that strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi was in by the possessor of another strand; otherwise, he could have gone even further.¡± ¡°As for the third person¡± The image on the screen shifted to show the depths of the Xuanming Tao Pce, where a figure emerged, enveloped by the Hongmeng Purple Qi, radiating a dazzling aura. Every strand of this aura contained earth-shattering power, yet it was incredibly tranquil. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, ns never keep pace with changes~¡± ¡°This Hongmeng Purple Qi¡­¡± A phantom figure quietly looked at the image on the screen, spreading his palm where two strands of Purple Qi obediently transformed into two little dragons coiling around his hand. Then, as the light on the screen suddenly shifted, it disyed other locations, with the images cycling at a constant speed. A total of forty-six scenes shed by on the screen.
¡°Vice Pce Master Lin, shall we take action?¡± The Crane-haired Elder looked towards Vice Pce Master Lin, who was watching in the direction of the Supreme with a calm gaze, and asked. At this time, the space around the Heaven and Earth Stele seemed to have gone through an Armageddon, riddled with holes. Even the strong Original Source of the Eternal Realm was extremely slow to repair it. To know, even the shes between ordinary unbeatable emperors could cause tremendous damage to the World of Eternity. Not to mention top-tier unbeatable emperors! ¡°Of course, we will take action!¡± ¡°Do not forget who we are!¡± ¡°Later, I will hold off the Supreme, suppress those fellows, and you will subdue them!¡± Vice Pce Master Lin spoke indifferently. Although he did not know how the individual from the Ninth Level of Eternal Boundary was able to withstand the blow of the Supreme Spirit Body, one should not think that the earlier strike of the Supreme Spirit Body was its strongest. At the level of the Supreme, they could reach a state where every casual strike was the strongest. And the move before was clearly not at the strongest level yet.
On the other side, Ye Feng once again used the Super God Fusion, with Mu Yu and Kun Ming¡¯s figures gradually merging into Brother Monkey¡¯s silhouette! ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, a tremendous pressure burst forth from Brother Monkey! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt somewhat emotional; this was the first time he had used the Six in One Super God Fusion! Before, it was him extracting the shadows of the Six Beasts that transformed from the stars within his body to fuse into himself. The moment the Super God Fusion urred, waves of terrifying presence, like tidal waves of worms, rampaged and surged throughout the world. At this moment, the faces of all the Eternal Boundary Powerhouses watching the scene changed. Even the Protectors and Elders of the Xuanming Tao Pce had their expressions abruptly change, their faces bing extraordinarily gloomy. They had already sensed the difficulty of their opponent! In the eyes of only Vice Pce Master Lin and the Supreme, a divine light shed! ¡°An ¡®Imperial Beast¡¯ user?¡± ¡°So be it, let this seat give it a try!¡±
Suddenly, the Supreme Spirit Body moved! With his movement, myriad paths burgeoned forth, and the Power of the great Dao in each was enough to obliterate an Elder Level Powerhouse from the Xuanming Tao Pce. And within these myriad forces, a strange cycle of mutually enhancing power was formed, further unleashing the Power of the great Dao! In an instant, the Power of the myriad paths transformed into a Ten Thousand Dao Grinding Disc, pushing from the void towards Ye Feng, shattering all space in its wake! Even at this moment, the Eternal Emperors who were watching were shockingly pale as they saw the space beyond the World of Eternity. It turns out that behind the nothingness of the World of Eternityy the vast Chaos! This was their first glimpse beyond the World of Eternity. Once, they had spected that perhaps even the unbeatable emperors were unaware of the limits of the World of Eternity, that the World of Eternity had no boundaries at all. Only today did they believe it! It turned out there were limits to the World of Eternity; they had just not seen them. ¡°To witness such a battle today, I live without regret!¡± An Unparalleled Emperor from the Eternity Camp, the grey-haired elder, uttered fervently, his eyes filled with aspiration and respect for the level of the Supreme.
¡°So powerful!!¡± At the same time, the three powerhouses from the Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven also emitted intense light from their eyes. The strength of the Supreme was just too incredible, considering it was just one of his spiritual bodies. If it were his true form taking action, how formidable would that be! ¡°Hahaha~ What a magnificent Ten Thousand Dao Grinding Disc!¡± ¡°Truly worthy of being the Master of the Ascension Camp!¡± ¡°However, these guys killed the people of my Xuanming Tao Pce, and naturally, this seat will have to take them back!¡± Vice Pce Master Linughed heartily toward the heavens, hisughter seeming to echo as everyone felt a pain in their minds, their Divine Souls trembling within. Then everyone saw Vice Pce Master Lin make a move! His action seemed as if he was seizing the Creation of heaven and earth, stripping this space from the World of Eternity. As a result, the Power of the myriad paths was as rootless as duckweed.
Affected by this, the speed of the Ten Thousand Dao Grinding Disc slowed by a third, while Vice Pce Master Lin pointed a finger at the Grinding Disc! He indeed wanted to see the limits of the Supreme¡¯s spiritual body! However, as he made his move, the intricacies of this single fingery not only in stopping the Supreme¡¯s Ten Thousand Dao Grinding Disc but also in epassing Ye Feng and the others! ¡°Holy shit¡± ¡°The Vice Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce has started a fight with the Supreme!¡± ¡°It¡¯s inevitable, after all, those guys have killed not only the unbeatable emperors of the Ascension Camp but also the Saint Heir and the Protector of the Xuanming Tao Pce.¡± ¡°This is effectively dering war on the Xuanming Tao Pce and the Ascension Camp!¡± ¡°If I were the Supreme and that Vice Pce Master, I would definitely take action.¡± ¡°Even if the Supreme is stronger than the Vice Pce Master, after all, it¡¯s just one of the Supreme¡¯s spiritual bodies that descended here!¡± At the same time, far away at the Ascension Camp Headquarters, deep within the Celestial World, the Supreme slowly turned his gaze towards the direction of the Heaven and Earth Stele. Chapter 417 - 417 Harvest in Progress! Chapter 417 Harvest in Progress! ¡°Ye Feng, can you do it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused you harm!¡± Although Luo Qingcheng was a Peak Emperor, at this critical juncture, she felt as insignificant as an ant, gazing at Ye Feng with guilt. She had thought the people from Xuanming Tao Pce were targeting her. If it weren¡¯t for her, wouldn¡¯t the only enemy he faced be just one? With this thought, a hint of remorse appeared on Luo Qingcheng¡¯s face. Luo Qingcheng¡¯s behavior directly amused Ye Feng.
This youngdy had be less forthright than she had been on Earth, bing somewhat coy and awkward. ¡°Rest assured, even without you, they would have sought me out!¡± ¡°That Mi Tian was in by me!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words caused Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes to suddenly widen in shock. ¡°You killed Mi Tian???¡± Luo Qingcheng asked incredulously, no wonder they sent such a high-level powerhouse. Keep in mind when she was in the Xuanming Tao Pce¡¯s world, she hadn¡¯t even seen an Elder level powerhouse, let alone a Vice Pce Master. She only knew that each of them was more formidable than thest. The weakest present were probably her and her sister Luo Xian¡¯er. Meanwhile, Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s attack came swiftly, reaching Ye Feng and the others first. The terrifying force directly suppressed him. This force was indeed stronger than the previous strike from the Supreme.
But it seemed they had no intention of killing him, merely suppressing him, and then Ye Feng saw the lifelike, divine finger heading straight for the Ten Thousand Dao Grinding Disc! As the saying goes, in the blink of an eye! From the moment the two acted to the collision of the attacks, it was just a momentary sh! ¡°Boom!¡± At that moment, the space where the Heaven and Earth Stele was located was pierced by a divine light! Endless divine radiance burst forth on the Heaven and Earth Stele, quietly resisting the power of that divine light. Ripples of light spread from the divine light, sweeping across in all directions. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The group of Eternal Emperors who had already retreated to a distance gaped in astonishment. We have already retreated millions of miles; how can your attack still suppress us?
Is this what it¡¯s like to be at the pinnacle of power in the Eternal Realm? It¡¯s terrifying! In front of them, we beings of the Eternity Realm are like mere children, frail and helpless. Instantly, these Eternal Emperors retreated further and further. At the same time, that sky-reaching beam of light was already visible to all in the Eternal Realm. Everyone, whether they were unbeatable emperors or those below eternity, stared in horror at the light piercing through the Eternal Realm. Within the Eternal Heavenly World, the twelve unbeatable emperors of the Eternity Camp watched the heaven-piercing divine light in shock. Even though they were separated from the Heaven and Earth Stele by countless spaces, They could still feel the terrifying energying from over there. All twelve were rendered speechless. ¡°Is just one Spiritual Body of the Supreme this strong?¡± ¡°It seems that even if all the unbeatable emperors of the Ascension Camp were to die, we still couldn¡¯tpletely eradicate the Ascension Camp,¡± said one unbeatable emperor.
¡°Yes!¡± ¡°As long as the Supreme exists, the Ascension Camp will never disappear!¡± At that moment, the group of unbeatable emperors felt as if they were not as important as they had imagined. As for the thought that the God Lord is inferior to the Supreme? It was but a fleeting thought in their minds. After all, if the God Lord truly were inferior to the Supreme, then perhaps the Supreme would have taken action long ago. ¡°This¡± ¡°It seems these two guys think they have uspletely under control!¡± Ye Feng, sensing the soaring light, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Otherwise? They¡¯ve already started ignoring you!¡± Compared to Luo Qingcheng, Luo Xian¡¯er was a bit more carefree. After all, she belonged to Ye Feng, but now she felt a little uneasy about facing her sister. It was like she had snatched the man her sister had a secret crush on, and her methods weren¡¯t exactly honourable.
¡°Brother Monkey, stop watching and take action!¡± ¡°After this is finished, let¡¯s quickly retreat!¡± Ye Feng knew that at this point, the Heaven and Earth Stele had be the vortex of the World of Eternity. Despite the limited number of onlookers, in reality, the true powerhouses were probably watching this scene from the shadows. His ability to contend with unbeatable emperors from his Level four of Eternity Realm might shock and frighten everyone. But it would also reveal his fortunate opportunities for cultivation to those at the true peak. He had no intention of attracting the attention of the Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce. Who knew how strong the Pce Master was? Until his cultivation level was high enough topete, he didn¡¯t n on making contact. Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Brother Monkey¡¯s eyes shed with a sudden spark of light. He felt better than he had ever felt before! The power of the six, multiplied geometrically by the Super God Fusion skill, was growing exponentially. Then, a golden light filled Brother Monkey¡¯s eyes as he activated his Breaking Delusion Spirit Eye! In an instant, he saw the ws in the two attackers¡¯ moves!
Then, Brother Monkey threw a punch! His force instantly shattered the w! What outsiders saw was the previously suppressed Brother Monkey suddenly striking, effortlessly dismantling the Supreme and Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s attacks. ¡°What!!!¡± All three elders from Xuanming Tao Pce were shocked! Not just them, even the Supreme and Vice Pce Master Lin were taken aback for a moment! Immediately after, both their gazes swept past Ye Feng and settled on Brother Monkey. ¡°Interesting!¡± An icy, unusual light shed across Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s eyes! While he was curious about Brother Monkey, it was clear that these people were meant to be taken back to the Pce Master. After all, don¡¯t assume that the Pce Master wouldn¡¯t inquire about the demise of two Saint Heirs. He was merely waiting for their handling of the situation. Meanwhile, the Supreme¡¯s brows lifted. He nced at Vice Pce Master Lin, who silently nodded in return. At that moment, they reached an agreement. That was to thoroughly suppress Ye Feng and the others first, then the two of them would settle their own battle. Thus, both attacked Ye Feng and his party at the same time. Indeed, they didn¡¯t attack Brother Monkey alone, but instead included Ye Feng and the other two in their target. After all, even with Brother Monkey having achieved Six Beasts Combine into One, his cultivation level was still only that of a Peak Emperor, not worthy of a joint assault by the two of them. So they decided to include Ye Feng and hispanions altogether! In an instant, a terrifying power descended from the heavens, bearing down upon the heads of Ye Feng and the others! At the critical moment, Brother Monkey erupted with a mysterious and majestic force, violently shing with the power of the two assants. ¡°Pfft!¡± A halo burst out above their heads, as if splitting the World of Eternity in two! ¡°Wooo¡± At that moment, from the vast expanse of the Eternal Realm, points of starlight began to emerge. Vice Pce Master Lin and the Supreme¡¯s eyes brightly recognized the starlight. It was the Original Source of the World of Eternity. Which meant that the will of the Eternal Realm had taken the field to maintain its stability. Chapter 418: Annihilation! Chapter 418: Annihtion! That¡¯s right, the World of Eternity has a will of its own!
Moreover, this will is exceptionally powerful, so much so that even the high and mighty Xuanming Tao Pce Master cannotpletely suppress it. Because, once the opponent suppresses this will, the next step would be to be the true master of the World of Eternity. At that time, within the World of Eternity, no matter how strong you are, you would still be at the mercy of the Xuanming Tao Pce Master. Since the birth of the World of Eternity, no one has been able to wholly suppress and refine this will. In the beginning, when the World of Eternity had not yet developed its own will, earth-shaking battles often erupted, causing the realm to expand extremely slowly during that period of history, often riddled with wounds and nearly falling apart. It was under such circumstances that a sentiment of dissatisfaction was born.
This was the precursor to the will of the World of Eternity. As time changed, the feeling of dissatisfaction sensed that the World of Eternity might bepletely destroyed if things continued this way. Therefore, under the influence of this extreme unwillingness, the will of the World of Eternity was born. With the birth of the will of the World of Eternity, the space of the realm became more robust and stable than before. And, the will of the World of Eternity can control the Origin Power of the realm. Under this vast Origin Power, no one can destroy the World of Eternity! Even, aside from the Xuanming Tao Pce Master, if the will of the World of Eternity wishes to thoroughly suppress a person, no one can escape. Thinking of this, both Vice Pce Master Lin and the Supreme knew that this battle had to be resolved quickly. If they continued their assault, then the will of the World of Eternity would definitely intervene to suppress them. Clearly, this was not good news for either of them. Although Brother Monkey had broken through theirbined pressure, the two had yet to unleash their true powers! At this moment, under the influence of the will of the World of Eternity, the two executed their strongest strikes!
Simultaneously, the starlight in the World of Eternity formed a vast of stars,pletely enveloping this space. Ye Feng also felt the extraordinariness of this of starlight. It was as if it were the Eternal Seal in the lower realm¡¯s Chaos Space! No sooner said than done, their attacks turned into two beams of red light that tore through space and headed straight for Brother Monkey. Facing the overwhelming pressure, Brother Monkey grinned silently with a smile! Divine radiance erupted from all around him!!! Divine radiance filled the sky, covering the heavens! Innate Talent Skill, World-covering Holy Body! The activation of the World-covering Holy Body elevated Brother Monkey¡¯s strength to a terrifying level! At the same time, Brother Monkey activated the Eternal Skill All Dao Destruction! The light that at first nce appeared white, then upon closer inspection was of other colors, caused Vice Pce Master Lin and the Supreme to narrow their eyes slightly. Subsequently, the attacks of the three collided.
¡°Pop¡± The attacks of the two burst like bubbles in an instant! Yet the radiance continued unabated, heading straight for the Supreme Spirit Body! Mad! The Supreme Spirit Body didn¡¯t know whether to curse at this point! Why is it that when we both attack you, your movees straight for me, do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?? With these thoughts, a murderous glint shed in the eyes of the Supreme Spirit Body! His body radiated terrifying fluctuations. But before he could make a move, the force of Ten Thousand Paths Annihtion arrived! ¡°Bang!¡± There was no earth-shattering impact as imagined, only the streak of light instantly piercing through the body of the Supreme Spirit Body! The Supreme Spirit Body looked in disbelief at the lower half of his body that was now gone, then the spirit body burst into nothingness with a pop.
This scene directly shocked all the powerful beings who were overtly or covertly paying attention to the battle at the Heaven and Earth Stele. As for those Eternal Emperors who had been observing the battle from the beginning, they were already numb to the spectacle. ¡°Even if the Supreme Body itself were to arrive now,¡± they wondered in their hearts, ¡°could this fellow possibly have the strength to kill the Supreme Body?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could it be so strong!!¡± On the other side, the three Elders and one Protector of the Xuanming Tao Pce were left with their eyes wide and mouths agape in disbelief! You must understand that the strength of a Supreme Spirit Body could easily be ranked within the top ten in the World of Eternity. Even Vice Pce Master Lin had to admit that, with all his might, he would only be evenly matched with one of the Spirit Bodies of the Supreme. Only the strongest Vice Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce could contend with the Supreme Body itself. Such a Vice Pce Master, they only had one! And as for the other powers, the Sea Emperor of the Wanyuan Sea, the Demon Lord of the Jiuyou Netherworld, and the Tao Ancestor of the Heaven Beyond Heaven were slightly stronger than the Supreme and the God Lord, but they were far fromparable to the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce. ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡±
Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, and he wasn¡¯t thrown into a panic just because of the fall of the Supreme Spirit Body. But no one saw the hint of shock that had shed in his eyes. In his view, within the Xuanming Tao Pce, only two individuals could suppress that opponent with certainty. The Pce Master and the strongest Vice Pce Master. Thinking of this, Vice Pce Master Lin had already developed the intention to retreat, knowing that once they returned to the Xuanming Tao Pce, these foes would have no way to follow. In an instant, Vice Pce Master Lin activated the Teleportation Array that led directly back to the Xuanming Tao Pce. ¡°Buzz~¡± A light suddenly enveloped all five of them without warning! Just then, Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s expression changed, followed by a change in expression from the other four as well. Their Teleportation Array had been interfered with! And the Space-Time was beginning to distort. But how could that be?
To think that with Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s strength powering the Teleportation Array, even those individuals would find it hard to intervene, right~ All of them looked towards Brother Monkey with doubt in their eyes, and Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s pupils shrank sharply as he felt the presence of Space-Time force from the other. He remembered that when those two Elders of the Xuanming Tao Pce had been chasing Kun Ming, thetter had used a spatial traversal skill. Now, that person had merged with the others, which meant that they definitely possessed the capability to use spatial traversal skills as well. Therefore, that was the cause of the disturbance in the spatial realm!! At this moment, Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s expression was far from pleasant! Even at the moment when the Supreme Spirit Body had fallen, he had not shown such an expression. Seeing this, the three Elders and the Protector felt even more unease in their hearts. After all, among them, Vice Pce Master Lin was the strongest. ¡°Move Let¡¯s disengage from the fight first!¡± From the initiation of the teleport to the moment it was disrupted and Vice Pce Master Lin issued themand to disengage frombat, only a thousandth of an instant had passed. Meanwhile, Brother Monkey¡¯s gaze settled on Vice Pce Master Lin. Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s expression tensed, and he hurriedly moved away with hispanions. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± ¡°The Supreme¡¯s Spirit Body has already fallen!¡± ¡°Could it be that these guys are nning to leave the powerhouses of the Xuanming Tao Pce stranded here?¡± A Peak Emperor eximed in stunned disbelief. ¡°Fuck If that¡¯s really the case, then our World of Eternity is bound to undergo an unprecedented Earthquake!¡± ¡°The fall of a powerhouse on the level of a Vice Pce Master is undoubtedly a resounding p to the face of the Xuanming Tao Pce!¡± Chapter 419: No one I want to kill can live! Chapter 419: No one I want to kill can live! Just as the Supreme Spirit Body perished in an instant, deep within the Celestial World at the headquarters of the Ascension Camp, a subtle fluctuation rippled through the body of the Supreme.
His gaze was calm and without a ripple, as if the fall of that spiritual body had no effect on him whatsoever. In fact, that spiritual body really had no impact on him, for it was nothing more than a sliver of his Divine Soulbined with a streak of force. ¡°A skill that can fuse six Royal Beasts into one?¡± ¡°It seems, before dealing with that Imperial Beast, I must first deal with its master!¡± The instantaneous fall of the Supreme Spirit Body let him know that the opponent likely hadn¡¯t used their full strength. Although the force carried by one of his spiritual bodies was also only one ten-thousandth of his, since someone else had taken over the task of probing for him.
It was best for him to respond to every change with constancy! Clearly, he knew that it was impossible for the likes of Vice Pce Master Lin and those from the Xuanming Tao Pce to leave. You can¡¯t just say you¡¯ll fight when you want to, and say you won¡¯t when you don¡¯t! Where is the sense in that! The Supreme understood Ye Feng¡¯s mentality after all, he had once been through the same experience. But having stayed in the World of Eternity for so long, andmanding unchallenged authority in the Ascension Camp, he gradually buried those memories of old. For proud sons of heaven like them, it was impossible to suffer insult without retaliating. Moreover, the Supreme figured that both women had something to do with Ye Feng. ¡°Dang!¡± A deafening sound of a bell reverberated above the Heaven and Earth Stele, and in an instant, Vice Pce Master Lin and the other powerhouses of the Xuanming Tao Pce were all frozen in the void. Brother Monkey controlled the Chaos Clock in his hands, driving it with all his might. With a single sound of the bell, the five of them were firmly immobilized there, even their thoughts frozen in ce.
This scene made the Supreme¡¯s eyes flicker, a hint of rm rising in his heart. Having an artifact powerful enough to immobilize Vice Pce Master Lin, it was fortunate he hadn¡¯t made a move just now! The God Lord, that old rascal, is probably in shock as well. The Supreme was right in his thoughts, as the God Lord¡¯s eyes also revealed a look of astonishment at this moment. ¡°Who are these people exactly!!!¡± The God Lord¡¯s gaze seemed to traverse space-time,nding on the battlefield at the Heaven and Earth Stele! ¡°Weng!¡± Simultaneously, Brother Monkey threw a punch, and a brilliant divine light from the World-covering Strike instantly enveloped the figures of Vice Pce Master Lin and the others. ¡°No one I want to kill can live!¡± The calm voice arose in everyone¡¯s ears! That scene, even countless yearster, still left the Eternal Emperor in shaking remembrance. That battle at the Heaven and Earth Stele, they would remember for a lifetime!
It even led many among them to despair and self-doubt. Everyone was a Peak Emperor, but why were you so formidable? ¡°Dang dang dang dang¡­¡± At the same time, nine longsting bell tones echoed through the world of the Xuanming Tao Pce! These nine bell tolls caused a great sensation in the Xuanming Tao Pce world! In a sh, countless figures exuding terrifying auras appeared in the sky above. Each of their auras was no weaker than Vice Pce Master Lin, and some were even stronger. No one knew how many years the Xuanming Tao Pce had existed, just as no one knew how long the World of Eternity had been birthed. For the boundless beings of the World of Eternity, there truly were not many Eternal Emperors. And the heritage umted by the Xuanming Tao Pce over countless years, apart from the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce, probably no one could say for sure. ¡°This this this!¡±
¡°That¡¯s the Deputy Pce Master Zhou from thest generation!¡± ¡°And that one, is the Deputy Pce Master Yang from the generation beforest!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°I thought they had vanished since they hadn¡¯t appeared for countless ages!¡± ¡°Hiss, the aura emanating from their bodies is even stronger than before!¡± For a moment, all the elders and protectors inside the Xuanming Tao Pce were shocked as they looked at the group of powerhouses in the sky above. In addition to the former vice pce masters, the former elders had also appeared. While these elders¡¯ auras were not as strong as those of the vice pce masters, they were still much stronger than the current generation of elders. This was the true foundation of the Xuanming Tao Pce! ¡°Hum¡± Just then, a wave of fluctuation rose from the depths of the Xuanming Tao Pce! It instantly swept across everyone! ¡°What!!!¡±
¡°Pce Master, why!¡± ¡°No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of our Xuanming Tao Pce!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we make a move!¡± A vice pce master, whose aura was even more substantial than Vice Pce Master Lin, had a grim expression. He clearly did not understand why the pce master would not let them take action. ¡°Yes, Pce Master, why!!¡± Another vice pce master spoke out! Seeing this, other vice pce masters were about to speak when suddenly, their expressions changed. Two blood-red thunders struck the two vice pce masters who had just spoken out of nowhere. ¡°Pff!¡± Immediately after, the figures of these two vice pce masters vanished like bubbles, turning into flying ash and dissipating into the air. This sent all the vice pce masters present into silence. The elders, protectors, and disciples were even more silent, not daring to utter a sound. They had only then recalled the domineering nature of the pce master and that terrifying memory.
¡°Still not strong enough!¡± ¡°You need to grow faster, otherwise, it¡¯s really going to be boring!¡± From the depths of the Xuanming Tao Pce, a murmuring voice gradually faded away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Elsewhere, standing next to the elder in the raincoat, the woman in purple, and the young woman, were three figures. However, these three figures had no aura at all, as if they didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Ziyi, go and have a chat with that person. Tell them that we from the Jiuyou Netherworld have a deal to make with them!¡± The silhouette next to the woman in purple spoke, her plump figure even more exaggerated than that of the woman in purple. ¡°As youmand!¡± Ye Feng, on the other hand, nced in the direction where the trio had departed. He had vaguely sensed three figures leaving. It was only because these figures had not exuded any aura and had caused a ripple in space as they left that he had been able to sense them. Seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s heart grew cold; he was still too weak! The strength of his group needed to be enhanced! ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just then, the figure of the woman in purple suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng. As soon as Luo Xian¡¯er saw the woman in purple, her expression immediately changed, as did Luo Qingcheng¡¯s beside her. Both were already rare beauties with immacte figures, but in front of the woman in purple, they both unconsciously felt outshone and inferior. Because, in the eyes of both women, the woman in purple was just too formidable! Seeing the appearance of the woman in purple, Ye Feng instinctively looked at her chest! Indeed, the World of Eternity was never short of talents! And some specifically developed in this direction? Ye Feng nced at Luo Xian¡¯er, and immediately, the girl who already had a good figure suddenly seemed meager inparison. This stalwart presence appeared as though her chest alone could crush a person to death. Chapter 420: Quite Interesting! Chapter 420: Quite Interesting! ¡°Ziyi pays her respects to the fellow Daoist~¡±
As Ziyi looked into Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, her gaze was filled with doubt and curiosity, tinged with a faint hint of affection. As a powerhouse of the Jiuyou Netherworld, among those suitors who pursued her were unparalleled and unbeatable emperors, but because of her status, none dared to force themselves upon her. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even spare those fellows a nce. However, at this moment, her heart wavered slightly for the man before her. But upon seeing the two stunning beauties by his side, Ziyi knew that she definitely couldn¡¯t outshine them in terms of looks. Yet, she naturally had her own strengths!
Take, for instance, her figure, which could mercilessly overshadow these two slender girls! At the same time, Luo Xian¡¯er looked at Ziyi with a hint of hostility. Her woman¡¯s intuition told her that this woman definitely had intentions towards Ye Feng. This annoyed her considerably! After all, her sister Luo Qingcheng was already present before her, and Luo Xian¡¯er felt sorry for her sister because she had boarded the ship first. And now, out of the blue, another contender had emerged. Though annoyed, she didn¡¯t say anything. Her expression remained calm as usual, showing a degree ofposure. ¡°Do you have any business with me?¡± Ye Feng wasn¡¯t surprised by the arrival of the Ziyi. Obviously, she was someone with connections, and she bore no grudges against him, unlike those from the Eternity Camp who, after witnessing the fall of many from the Xuanming Tao Pce, had lost all courage and ran off without a trace. ¡°I¡¯m here to convey a message from the Demon Master!¡± ¡°Our Jiuyou Netherworld would like to propose a transaction with you!¡± At the sound of Ziyi¡¯s words, both Luo Qingcheng and Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s expressions changed slightly, clearly aware of the force that was the Jiuyou Netherworld. As for Ye Feng, he knew little about the Jiuyou Netherworld. After all, how long had it been since he arrived in the World of Eternity?
He only knew that, besides the two major factions, the powerful forces in the World of Eternity included the Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven. Initially, he had thought that these three forces were weaker than the two major camps. After all, throughout his journey, what he heard about most were the two major camps. He even learned about the Xuanming Tao Pce from Yuan. And about the Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven, he had only heardter on. ¡°Oh What kind of transaction?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. If the Jiuyou Netherworld still had the audacity to propose a transaction to him in his current state, there were only two possibilities: either they didn¡¯t care about the Xuanming Tao Pce and the Ascension Camp or they had some ulterior motive towards him. As for thetter¡­ if he wasn¡¯t wrong, the one who had previously departed from Ziyi¡¯s side was the Master of the Jiuyou Abyss Demon Master. However, it wasn¡¯t the Demon Master¡¯s true form but rather a spiritual body. Their power was stronger than that of the Supremes! As for how much stronger, he wasn¡¯t sure!
¡°This¡­ it would be more fitting for the Demon Master to speak with you about it!¡± ¡°Do you agree to this?¡± There was a sparkle in Ziyi¡¯s eyes as she asked. ¡°I will consider it, but not right now,¡± ¡°As you can see, I have attracted some powerful enemies. Naturally, I¡¯ll need to make some arrangements first!¡± Ziyi nodded her head. ¡°The fellow Daoist speaks truly!¡± ¡°This is my token!¡± ¡°Should you find the time, please make your way to Wujian City!¡± ¡°Once there, simply present this token at the Wujian Purgatory, and I will know of it. I will then take you to meet the Demon Master!¡± ¡°I shall not disturb you any longer then!¡± After speaking, Ziyi took another nce at Ye Feng and then turned and left.
As an Eternal Emperor, what she had in abundance was time! As long as he had agreed, there would be plenty of time for contact in the future, so there was no need to fret over the immediate moment. ¡°Quite interesting!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as he pondered something, then simultaneously cancelled the Super God Fusion and recalled the Six Beasts back to the second world, he turned to look at the two women. ¡°Looking at your expressions just now, do you have some understanding of the Jiuyou Netherworld?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let my sister tell you about it!¡± The two women nodded, and Luo Xian¡¯er nced at her sister. Luo Qingcheng fell silent for a moment and then raised her head to look at Ye Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s go~ Let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡± Ye Feng immediately led the two women away from the Heaven and Earth Stele. He had gained quite a bit from the challenges of this wave of the Heaven and Earth Stele.
He had been nning to go straight to the challenge. But now it seemed that things had gotten a bit out of hand, and he decided toy low for a while. After all, at the least, there was still a month to go. Though a month might not even count as a significant amount of time in the eyes of those people, He could actually get quite a lot done in that time. ¡°In fact, the World of Eternity is not as simple as what you see!¡± ¡°Our World of Eternity is called the Primordial Eternal Realm!¡± ¡°Primordial Eternal Realm?¡± ¡°You mean, there are other Eternal Realms as well?¡± Ye Feng clearly caught the implication in Luo Qingcheng¡¯s words. ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°In addition to our World of Eternity, there are other Eternal Realms!¡±
¡°This is also what we learned in the Meta Organization!¡± ¡°The Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven are forces from other Eternal Realms.¡± ¡°Simrly, the Xuanming Tao Pce also has branches in other Eternal Realms!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven are all powers that areparable to the Xuanming Tao Pce in their own Eternal Realms.¡± ¡°If the Xuanming Tao Pce does not want to face three such forces at once, the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce would not act against the three major powers of the Primordial Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°On the other hand, whether it¡¯s the Eternity Camp or the Ascension Camp, the Supremes and God Lords are indeed powerful, but the influence of the two camps has not extended to other Eternal Realms.¡± ¡°The Demon Lord wanting to negotiate a deal with you is very likely rted to her backing from another Eternal Realm!¡± Listening to Luo Qingcheng¡¯s exnation, Ye Feng suddenly understood! ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°In that case, apart from the Pce Master, does the Xuanming Tao Pce have other figures at the level of Supremes or God Lords in other Eternal Realms?¡± ¡°There are!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know in how many Eternal Realms those four forces have branches,¡± ¡°No one knows the full history of the Xuanming Tao Pce. You see, you¡¯ve just in their Vice Pce Master.¡± ¡°But that was merely the Vice Pce Master of this generation!¡± ¡°No one knows how many generations have passed above him!¡± Ye Feng obviously knew about this kind of situation. The true depth of anyrge force was not as outwardly apparent. A sufficient number of strong members is the prerequisite for the continued development and longevity of a power. ¡°So, our future predicaments aren¡¯t looking good,¡± Luo Qingcheng said with a hint of worry on her face. ¡°Have you forgotten? On Earth, were the circumstances of the Human Race any good?¡± Ye Feng looked at Luo Qingcheng with interest; this youngdy had also changed somewhat over the years. Luo Qingcheng was immediately silenced by Ye Feng¡¯s words, and then she gave him a nce and stopped speaking. Luo Xian¡¯er red at Ye Feng from the side, who acted very innocent! That night, the three of them changed their appearance and entered an Ascension City. They found a hotel operated by a rtivelyrge force and booked two Premium Dongtian rooms. That¡¯s right, two rooms! When Ye Feng said two rooms, Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden. On the other hand, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s expression was unusually calm. Chapter 421: Luo Xian’er’s Savvy Move! Chapter 421: Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s Savvy Move! Luo Xian¡¯er pinched Ye Feng upon seeing the situation!
But she did not object! That night, watching the receding figure of Luo Xian¡¯er, Ye Feng said nothing, after all, how could he not let her go when the sisters were reuniting? ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°Back then, I was anxious to have Ye Feng lend a hand to save you, so I came up with this n!¡±
Inside Luo Qingcheng¡¯s cave abode, Luo Xian¡¯er sat in front of her, recounting her encounter with Ye Feng. Ye Feng¡¯s strength was astonishing at first sight, able to subdue her in an instant, and that¡¯s why she thought of asking for Ye Feng¡¯s help. However, deep down, whether she had feelings for Ye Feng or not, only she herself knew. ¡°Actually¡­ I know what you feel for him!¡± ¡°He is ultimately a cmity for us sisters.¡± Luo Qingcheng sighed and felt aplex mix of emotions as she spoke these words. ¡°Now that¡­ you have be his woman, treat him well.¡± Upon hearing Luo Qingcheng¡¯s words, Luo Xian¡¯er was unhappy. Then as if possessed, she whispered something into Luo Qingcheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The next second, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at her younger sister incredulously. She even began to doubt, what exactly had Luo Xian¡¯er learned in the Meta Organization? Why was it so different from what she had learned?
¡°How can you think like that?¡± ¡°Did he tell you this?¡± Luo Qingcheng¡¯s expression became somewhat grim at this moment, and her voice turned a bit colder. If it was really Ye Feng who had told Luo Xian¡¯er those words, then she had really misjudged that guy. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all me¡± ¡°Sis~ I know what you¡¯re thinking in your heart!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er grabbed Luo Qingcheng¡¯s hands tightly, and no matter how much Luo Qingcheng tried to pull away, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°You also know how dazzling that guy was in the battle at the Heaven and Earth Stele, and now people from Jiuyou Netherworld areing to find him; if you miss this chance, there won¡¯t be another store in this vige.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er spoke candidly, leaving Luo Qingcheng with an indescribable expression on her face. Her sister¡¯s words were indeed too shocking! She was unable to react for quite some time!
¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Luo Qingcheng shook her head, her pride not allowing her to do such a thing. Upon seeing this, Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes quickly shifted, and then she whispered another sentence into Luo Qingcheng¡¯s ear. This sentencepletely floored Luo Qingcheng! She looked at her younger sister in disbelief, wondering what could have caused this young girl to change into what she was now? The battle at the Heaven and Earth Stele could be said to have shaken the entire World of Eternity, but the World of Eternity was vast and boundless. Although the World of Eternity trembled when Ye Feng shed with a group of unbeatable emperors, Not many truly knew about this event. Creatures below the level of Eternal Emperor not only were unaware of it, but they also thought that the World of Eternity was about to be destroyed. However, it was believed that soon, news of this battle wouldpletely spread throughout the entire World of Eternity. ¡°Your subordinate pays respect to you, my lord!¡± Ziyi¡¯s figure appeared before the Demon Lord¡¯s Spiritual Body, offering her respectful salutation.
¡°Has he agreed?¡± ¡°He said he would consider it!¡± ¡°However, he also said he doesn¡¯t have time right now, so your subordinate gave him the Token and told him to find me when hees to Wujian City.¡± Hearing Ziyi¡¯s words, a divine light shed through the Demon Lord¡¯s expression. ¡°Interesting!¡± The Demon Lord spoke the same words as Ye Feng, but after that sentence, she said nothing more. ¡°You did well in this matter!¡± ¡°Once that person reaches the Jiuyou Netherworld, you can consider going to the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm!¡± Hearing the Demon Lord¡¯s words, Ziyi¡¯s face showed surprise! It was known that the main base of the Jiuyou Netherworld was the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm, and within it, the Jiuyou Netherworld¡¯s status was equivalent to that of the Xuanming Tao Pce in the Primordial Eternal Realm. Although the Jiuyou Netherworld in the Primordial Eternal Realm was also very powerful, there was still the Xuanming Tao Pce above it, suppressing them. To have better development opportunities, naturally, one had to go to the main base of the Jiuyou Netherworld. ¡°Thank you for your support, my Lord. I will forever remember this great kindness in my heart!¡±
¡°You may leave now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hongmeng Purple Qi¡­ If I could possess it, I would be able to contend even with the Master of Yellow Springs.¡± ¡°However, whether it be the Supreme, the God Lord, or the Sea Emperor and Tao Ancestor, their attention must now be on that person.¡± ¡°This is a cmity. What exactly will you do?¡± The eyes of the Demon Lord suddenly became unfathomably deep. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a surprise? You¡¯ve actuallye to seek me out?¡± Deep within the Celestial World, a strange light gleamed in the Supreme¡¯s eyes as he looked at the person before him, who was none other than the God Lord of the Eternity Camp! ¡°It seems we need to cooperate, don¡¯t we!¡± The God Lord looked indifferently at the Supreme before him.
¡°Hahaha~ You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°We indeed need to cooperate!¡± ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll end up with nothing!¡± ¡°The pattern of the World of Eternity now has beenpletely altered by the emergence of one individual.¡± ¡°Next, the Jiuyou Netherworld, Heaven Beyond Heaven, and Wanyuan Sea are likely to make their moves.¡± ¡°The strength of those three exceeds that of either of us alone!¡± ¡°To partake in this hunting game, we truly need to join forces!¡± The originally calm expression on the Supreme¡¯s face suddenly changed, and simultaneously, the God Lord also began to smile. However, how much genuine feeling was in the smiles shared between these two, only they themselves knew. The cooperation between them was nothing more than a strategy of using one to rid themselves of the other. Meanwhile, inside his cave dwelling, Ye Feng suddenly arched his eyebrows in surprise upon seeing the visitor. How is it her??? At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. Logically, it should have been Luo Xian¡¯ering back, not the Luo Qingcheng before him? ¡°You stinker, how are you going to thank me?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er appeared from behind Luo Qingcheng and telepathically messaged Ye Feng! Ye Feng¡¯s eyes instantly widened in disbelief as he looked from Luo Qingcheng to Luo Xian¡¯er. His shocked gaze moved back and forth between them, causing Luo Qingcheng to blush at the scrutiny. ¡°What the hell are you ying at?¡± Ye Feng telepathically messaged Luo Xian¡¯er, his mind in turmoil! After all, he was a man; how could he not understand the implication in Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s words from earlier? Faced with Ye Feng¡¯s query, Luo Xian¡¯er responded with a knowing look. Ye Feng thought to himself,e on, no way, don¡¯t spout nonsense, I¡¯m a gentleman for heaven¡¯s sake! Now there¡¯s a risk my reputation might crumble! As for Luo Qingcheng, she met eyes with Ye Feng at that instant. Then, Ye Feng only felt a sh before his eyes, a fragrant breeze filled his senses, and Luo Qingcheng had already approached him. The exquisite beauty of her face, so different from Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s style, made Ye Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat and then race. Chapter 422: There is Sincerity Here, Yet the Words to Explain it are Lost! Chapter 422: There is Sincerity Here, Yet the Words to Exin it are Lost! ¡°Speaking of which~ aren¡¯t we moving a bit too fast¡±
¡°Mhm!¡± The moment Ye Feng began to speak, Luo Qingcheng silenced him with her fragrant tongue! That instant sweetness that quenched the heart and soul made Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widen in surprise! Isn¡¯t this, like, both sisters being wildly aggressive?? In an instant, Ye Feng¡¯s mind seemed to explode, and his hands, as if possessed, grabbed onto a certain part of Luo Qingcheng¡¯s body. ¡°Yingning!¡±
Luo Qingcheng¡¯s face was already covered by a blush; at that moment, Ye Feng understood what ¡®seductive spring love¡¯ truly meant! Yet Luo Qingcheng didn¡¯t understand why she was being so bold in front of Ye Feng. Perhaps it was due to the longing for that man over the years, or perhaps it was the surprise of meeting a familiar face in a foreignnd, and that familiar face happened to be the one she had been worrying about. All the umted feelings werepletely released at this moment. Feeling Luo Qingcheng¡¯s intention to devour him, Ye Feng made a bold decision; no way was he going to let this young woman devour him and then be unable to stand up straight afterwards. Subsequently, Ye Feng turned from being passive to active, rose, and pressed Luo Qingcheng beneath him! Luo Qingcheng let out a surprised cry! Before she could finish her outcry, she was met with Ye Feng¡¯s assault! On the other side, Luo Xian¡¯er was watching so enthusiastically from behind, her face flushed red and legs tightly mped. Yet the view from the sideline waspletely different from the one in front of Ye Feng. How to put this, it was like watching an action movie! Suddenly, a force entwined around Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s body.
¡°Come to me as well¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded in Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s ear, and immediately, with a sh, the youngdy appeared in front of Ye Feng. The sudden scenario startled Luo Xian¡¯er, and after regaining herposure, she threw two solid punches at Ye Feng. ¡°~Isn¡¯t this exactly what you wanted¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze seemed to see through everything, making Luo Xian¡¯er feel rather embarrassed~ Could this guy truly have seen through her ns? ¡°Cough cough Don¡¯t talk nonsense Mmmph!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t care for the youngdy¡¯s excuses. He directly used the Formation within him to seal The Second World, preventing the Imperial Beasts froming out, and set up the same Formation within the space. They say, true feelings present, words forgotten in the attempt to express! Time passed, half a month went by! That day, the Formation was finally lifted, revealing Ye Feng, bright as the starry sky, along with two women behind him looking like ripened apples. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±
Luo Qingcheng¡¯s voice was hoarse from shouting, she red at Luo Xian¡¯er; her own legs were still weak, her cheeks burning hot. Luo Xian¡¯er next to her was even more overwhelmed than Luo Qingcheng. As a result of Ye Feng¡¯s punishment, she felt as if she were facing a ferocious prehistoric beast. Moreover, due to Luo Qingcheng¡¯s Tai Yin Constitution, Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation Level jumped from Level four of the Eternal Realm to the Seventh Level of the Eternal Realm in a leap. With each advancement, Ye Feng¡¯s spirit recovered to fullness, and the vigorous Ye Feng made Luo Xian¡¯er realize what punishment meant. ¡°How can you me me¡± ¡°Who knows who was screaming so loudly!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er spoke up, her own voice just as hoarse. At that moment, both their Cultivation Levels broke through from the Peak Emperor Realm to the Unparalleled Emperor Realm. They had not expected that breaking through could be so simple. Although both of them were Peak Emperors and had reached the ultimate peak of that level, they thought it would take many more years to break through. Yet, they seeded in just half a month. ¡°You still talk, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart¡± Luo Qingcheng waspletely upset, feeling some regret for being impulsively persuaded by Luo Xian¡¯er back then.
Who knew Ye Feng and that young girl had so many tricks up their sleeves! ¡°Ladies, what are you talking about?¡± Ye Feng saw the two whispering behind him, his face revealing a sly smile as he looked at them. ¡°Not telling you~ Humph!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er turned her head away, ignoring Ye Feng, and Luo Qingcheng followed suit. ¡°Oh really not telling me, is that it!¡± ¡°Then you may find the days ahead quite difficult!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made the two women¡¯s hearts tremble as they quickly remembered the fear of being under Ye Feng¡¯s control. ¡°It¡¯s time to check out the Heaven and Earth Stele!¡± With a change in Ye Feng¡¯s tone, the expressions of the two women shifted as they nced at each other. Ye Feng¡¯s achievements this time were indeed plentiful, and even with the Six Beasts, challenging the Heaven and Earth Stele was more than possible. ¡°Will those guys set an ambush near the Heaven and Earth Stele?¡±
Luo Qingcheng spoke up. ¡°Set an ambush?¡± ¡°Besides needing to be cautious of those above the level of the Supreme, the rest, no matter how many, would be futile.¡± ¡°Besides, I have advanced three levels in my realm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these three levels of realm; the increase in strength is exponential!¡± ¡°After the Heaven and Earth Stele, I n to meet with the Demon Lord of the Jiuyou Netherworld!¡± ¡°Now, the Supreme will definitely not talk to me nicely, as for that God Lord!¡± ¡°The strength of these two is not as great as that of the Demon Lord, Sea Emperor, and Tao Ancestor, so it¡¯s very likely they will form an alliance in the end.¡± The two women¡¯s minds stirred at his words. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but since those two have always been opposed to each other, the chances are not high, right~¡± Luo Xian¡¯er said. ¡°I beg to differ; in the face of true interests, there are no eternal enemies!¡±
Luo Qingcheng wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Luo Xian¡¯er and tended to agree with Ye Feng¡¯s viewpoint. ¡°So, are you confident that you can defeat the Supreme and the God Lord with your current strength?¡± ¡°Even if you can defeat them, since you¡¯re going to the Jiuyou Netherworld, you should prepare for the worst-case scenario.¡± Ye Feng looked at Luo Qingcheng with approval. ¡°However, I do have a question.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t the real rulers of the Jiuyou Netherworld, Heaven Beyond Heaven, and the Wanyuan Seae to the Primordial Eternal Realm?¡± ¡°Afraid of being suppressed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s part of the reason¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much, only that it¡¯s said that the strength of rulers such as the Xueming Tao Pce Master is closely linked with the Eternal Realm, and rulers of the same level would be suppressed by the Xueming Tao Pce Master if they descended upon the Primordial Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°Those three wouldn¡¯t want to give the Xueming Tao Pce Master such an advantage, and simrly, the Xueming Tao Pce Master wouldn¡¯t venture to other Eternal Realms.¡± ¡°However, Mi Tian once mentioned a rumor that, separated by countless years, the rulers of every Eternal Realm would gather together, aiming for transcendence.¡± ¡°Transcendence, eh¡± A contemtive look crossed Ye Feng¡¯s eyes! Frankly speaking, he estimated that if he could fully ripen all twelve Eternal Seeds into Eternal Dao Fruits, he might transcend. But that was just an estimation, and it was possible he would reach that realm before then. Of course, there was also the possibility that even after the twelve Eternal Dao Fruits matured, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to transcend. However, all of this was still too far away for him! During the time Ye Feng and hispanionsy hidden, the battle that urred at the Heaven and Earth Stele gradually spread throughout the World of Eternity. Chapter 423: Renowned in the World of Eternity! Chapter 423: Renowned in the World of Eternity! ¡°Ah have you heard? The great battle at the Heaven and Earth Stele!¡±
¡°How could anyone not hear about it? It¡¯s been the talk of the town these days¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I witnessed it with my own eyes. The heavens and earth lost their color, the sun and moon were devoid of light, even the Great Dao was obliterated!¡± ¡°Ahem, stop exaggerating, and speak properly!¡± ¡°My aunt¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s brother¡¯s cousin¡¯s uncle works in the Ascension Camp, and it was said that several unbeatable emperors fell that day.¡± ¡°Hiss I knew it, that day the blood-red thunder hung directly in the sky dome, it wasn¡¯t just one unbeatable emperor who fell!¡± At this moment, within Hongguang City, in every street and alley, if there was a cultivator, they¡¯d be talking about the battle at the Heaven and Earth Stele.
A man and two women were walking on the street, their faces a bit odd, or rather, it was the two women who looked peculiar. ¡°Ahem, Ye Feng, you¡¯ve be quite the celebrity now.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er gave Ye Feng a thump, but he retaliated with a noggin-knock on the littless. ¡°What if I shout out right now, saying the victor of the Heaven and Earth Stele battle is here, what do you think will happen?¡± Luo Qingcheng, who was giggling beside them, whispered softly. After bing Ye Feng¡¯s woman, she had changedpletely from her time in the Xuanming Tao Pce. ¡°Are your butts okay?¡± Ye Feng nced at the two women, causing them to instinctively cover their butts as both their faces turned red. ¡°You¡¯re gonna kill me Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s not the right asion!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er stomped hard on Ye Feng¡¯s foot, but ended up hurting herself instead. She had forgotten that Ye Feng¡¯s body was incredibly hard. ¡°Alright, no more fooling around!¡±
¡°It¡¯s only been half a month, and the impact of this battle hasn¡¯t even spread throughout the entire World of Eternity!¡± ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time. The World of Eternity is vast, it probably won¡¯t fully spread for a year or so.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just take advantage of this rare free time to have a good tour of the World of Eternity. Anyway, the distance to the Heaven and Earth Stele is still far if we don¡¯t rush.¡± Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the two women¡¯s eyes lit up. They were very willing, especially to y with the person they liked. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± As for Ye Feng, he had his own ns. During this time, he intended to fully consolidate his realm and also enhance the cultivation level of the Six Beasts. After all, the reward from the Heaven and Earth Stele was considered extraordinary in the World of Eternity. Plus, let¡¯s not forget, he had promised Yang Zhen that he would apany him to the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. ording to him, this secret realm contained the Mystery of Transcendence. Now, havinge to understand more about the World of Eternity, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t as trustful of what Yang Zhen told him as before. After all, how could such a secret be open to ordinary Eternal Emperors to participate in? At the very least, it should start with unbeatable emperors, shouldn¡¯t it!
Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t care much, as Yang Zhen had been upfront and shared everything with him, with no attempt to conceal, leaving the choice in his hands. As time passed, the deeds of the battle at the Heaven and Earth Stele became known to more and more people in the World of Eternity. The moment they learned of it, everyone was stupefied. Because, whether it was the Saint Heirs, Elders, Vice Pce Masters of the Xuanming Tao Pce, or the unbeatable emperors and Supreme Spirit Bodies of the Ascension Camp. To them, such a lineup seemed impossible to lose. Yet, not only did they lose, but none survived. Now, some people looked at the wanted posters for Ye Feng and the other six in various cities across the World of Eternity and just smiled wryly. The Ascension Camp had be aughingstock in everyone¡¯s eyes. However, they only dared to discuss it in secret, because no matter what, the Ascension Camp was not something they could ridicule openly. At the Ascension Camp Headquarters, deep within the Celestial World, only the remaining eight Unbeatable Emperors of the Ascension Camp gathered here.
The atmosphere was very heavy; seven of the Unbeatable Emperors were silent as cicadas in winter, not daring to meet the gaze of the Supreme. After all, they knew that a single Supreme Spirit Body could annihte Mo Shu, who was also an Unbeatable Emperor. And Mo Shu¡¯s strength was not weak among them, so they inevitably felt the anxiety as if they were fish on the chopping block. ¡°Rescind the wanted orders for those seven people¡± After a long time, the Supreme spoke, causing the seven people to look at him subconsciously. At that moment, everyone fell silent; they did not ask the Supreme why, because it was obviously needless to ask. Although they also knew the Supreme¡¯s strength was unfathomable, at this moment, their inner conviction of being invincible was wavering. Meanwhile, at the headquarters of the Eternity Camp in the Eternal Heavenly World, twelve Unbeatable Emperors were also gathered. However, unlike the oppressive atmosphere of the Ascension Camp, the mood in the Eternity Camp was much more rxed. After all, from beginning to end, they had only lost two Emperors, one at the peak and one at the Ninth Level, which was no major loss to them. This made all the other Unbeatable Emperors present, apart from the God Lord, breathe a sigh of relief.
They had seen that person¡¯s might and were all thankful they had not intervened at the beginning; whether they could still be sitting here today was otherwise uncertain. In a world where the vault of heaven was dark, belowy an endless sea of yellow water with not a single piece ofnd in sight. At the deepest part of this world¡¯s sky, above an even yellower river of heaven, there was an ind of immense proportions. At this moment, a figure flickered in and out of view deep within the ind, apanied by an ethereal voice. ¡°Hongmeng Purple Qi, huh¡± ¡°What sort of creation exists in the Primordial Eternal Realm to give rise to multiple currents of Hongmeng Purple Qi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ a pity!¡± In a part of the starry sky that was filled with an endless mystical aura, an ancient Dao pce shed by in the depths of the Starry Sky. ¡°Hongmeng Purple Qi That¡¯s a bargain for Xuanming that fellow!¡± ¡°However, it will still take some time for him to refine this strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi. It seems we¡¯ll need to gather together.¡±
Have you ever seen a world where even the sky is made up of water? The sun shone within the water itself, emitting an ice-blue light that was extremely cold and rather bizarre. A figure slowly opened his eyes in the deepest, darkest depths of the seabed. In an instant, the entire oceanic world came to a quiet standstill! ¡°Hongmeng Purple Qi, huh¡± ¡°A hot potato!¡± ¡°Sometimes, more Purple Qi isn¡¯t necessarily better!¡± ¡°The opportunity to achieve the Dao lies in the level of insight gained from Hongmeng Purple Qi!¡± Great powers behind the Wanyuan Sea, Jiuyou Netherworld, and Heaven Beyond Heaven obtained the information about the Hongmeng Purple Qi in their own ways. However, they could only watch quietly. After all, the risk for them to step into the Primordial Eternal Realm was a bit high! Ten yearster, Ye Feng and the two women once again appeared near the Heaven and Earth Stele! The space here no longer bore the signs of destruction from the great battle of the past, but it was far more bustling than before the battle. At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Stele was not only the ce of challenge for Eternal Emperors but also a sacred ce for cultivators below the rank of Eternal Emperors. Chapter 424: Seeing My True Self in the Heaven and Earth Stele! Chapter 424: Seeing My True Self in the Heaven and Earth Stele! ¡°How does it feel to revisit the old grounds?¡±
Luo Qingcheng turned to Ye Feng, who was standing beside her, as the space near the Heaven and Earth Stele had long been restored under the will of the Eternal Realm. However, some traces of the battle Ye Feng had with those people were still left there, drawing countless cultivators of the Eternal Realm to visit as if punching a card. As time went on, the Ascension Camp seemed like the biggest loser in this war, followed by Xuanming Tao Pce. After all, the oppression that the lofty Xuanming Tao Pce imposed on all cultivators of the Eternal Realm could not be diminished by a single battle. As for the Ascension Camp, they were different¡ªcurrently, they could hardly take care of themselves. Unlike her sister Luo Qingcheng, Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes were gleaming with excitement as she watched theing and going crowd in front of her.
The Heaven and Earth Stele seemed to have be a tourist attraction. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re on a tight schedule!¡± Ye Feng did not answer Luo Qingcheng¡¯s question; in fact, he felt nothing about everything that was happening before his eyes. The Six Beasts had been following Ye Feng since before, each had changed their appearance and body shape, and not only that, their auras had been altered as well. Thanks to the Hongmeng Purple Qi, even the Demon Lord, the Dao n, and the Sea Emperor could not deduce their whereabouts. They had taken ten years to consolidate themselves! These ten years were not in vain. Not only Ye Feng, but his Six Imperial Beasts were no longer the novices that first arrived at the Eternal Realm. Indeed, after a brief reunion, Ye Feng had once again sent the Six Beasts away, each to forge their own path. Now, the Six Beasts had just recently gathered again at his side. With restrained auras, their strength had increased significantly since before. ¡°Zhou Wen, what are you looking at?¡±
Elsewhere, within the newly established stronghold of the Ascension Camp, a middle-aged man asked a young man with a curious arch of his eyebrow. ¡°Nothing much, sir!¡± The young man answered honestly. He had just witnessed a group heading towards the Heaven and Earth Stele, and in an instant, all of them entered the stele. There were as many as nine of them, and they were definitely together, a rare sight in the Eternal Realm. ¡°Nowadays, the momentum of our Ascension Camp has declined significantly, but somehow, the Eternity Camp has not kicked us while we are down.¡± ¡°However, let¡¯s not let our guard down. If those guys reappear, the Supreme has ordered us not to confront them head-on.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± All the emperors present responded in unison, joking aside, going head-to-head with those people¡ªlet alone a middle-aged man with only the cultivation level of an Unparalleled Emperor¡ªeven unbeatable emperors would find it ineffective. Now only the Supreme himself could suppress those guys. ¡°Still no news of them?¡± Within the Jiuyou Netherworld, the Demon Lord asked the purple-d Ziyi before him.
¡°No, those people seem to have evaporated from the Eternal Realm.¡± Ziyi shook her head. ¡°It seems that when they reappear, they will surely give us a huge surprise!¡± A trace of deep light flickered in the Demon Lord¡¯s eyes; the allure of the Hongmeng Purple Qi was far greater than one could imagine. In the ten years, rumors that Ye Feng carried the Hongmeng Purple Qi spread, sending shockwaves through the entirety of the Eternal Realm. You must know, that is the Hongmeng Purple Qi from the legends, the opportunity for bing a Dao. Nowadays, the most powerful person in the Primordial Eternal Realm, the Xuanming Tao Pce Master Xuanming, reached his position precisely because he had a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, which allowed him to dominate his contemporaries and be the undisputed number one in the Primordial Eternal Realm. Although Ye Feng¡¯s strength was clear for all to see, those who achieved the rank of Eternal Emperor were notcking in bravery, especially with the prospect of enormous wealth and power at stake, so there were many who dared to wade into these waters. Even the Sea Emperor from the Wanyuan Sea and the Tao Ancestor from Heaven Beyond Heaven were, as far as she knew, likely taking action. Meanwhile, Ye Feng and his group of ten also stepped into the Heaven and Earth Stele.
Among them, Luo Xian¡¯er and Luo Qingcheng were two who had previously entered the Heaven and Earth Stele, and ording to their situation, they actually had no opportunities left in the nearly ten thousand years. However, Ye Feng had already resolved this issue during thest battle. Over the years, he had even sold off the extra Heaven and Earth Stele opportunities through various means. You heard that right, he sold them. The price was not expensive either, one Heaven and Earth Stele challenge token for one High-grade Eternal Divine Weapon. Even so, there were still many independent strong cultivators rushing to it, and eventually, even powerful emperors from variousrge forces could not stay seated, especially those from the Ascension Camp. Nobody was a fool, after all, in the entire Eternal Realm, only so many forces had the Heaven and Earth Stele challenge opportunities. These opportunities weren¡¯t even enough for the major forces to distribute among themselves, let alone sell to others. Therefore, the only person who could sell these items was one possibility, and that was Ye Feng, who had thoroughly shaken the Eternal Realm with his performance in the battle at the Heaven and Earth Stele. This oue infuriated the people of the Ascension Camp no end, but with other¡¯s strength set in stone, as angry as they were, they could only pray not to encounter those guys again. ¡°Buzz¡± At this moment, the moment Ye Feng set foot in the Heaven and Earth Stele, the Chaos in front of him instantly transformed into a deep Starry Sky.
Ye Feng¡¯s gaze jumped; this Starry Sky in front of him was all too familiar¡ªwasn¡¯t it the same as the one within his body? Those six stars that emitted endless radiance, muchrger than the other stars, weren¡¯t they the same as the ones representing the Six Imperial Beasts? ¡°This¡­ in the Heaven and Earth Stele to see my true self?¡± Because each person¡¯s experience in the Heaven and Earth Stele is different and after leaving the Stele, yourbat achievements get recorded, but your memories from that period are erased. Thus, every Eternal Emperor who leaves the Heaven and Earth Stele only remembers their ranking and whether they broke any records. But they do not know what actually happened inside the Heaven and Earth Stele. Looking at the vast Starry Sky under his feet, Ye Feng was somewhat curious, wondering exactly how the Heaven and Earth Stele was going to test him? Suddenly, within the Starry Sky in front of Ye Feng, a leaderboard appeared, listing thousands of names from top to bottom. Among these thousands of names, Ye Feng saw the Supreme and the Xuanming Tao Pce Master. The former was ranked at seven hundred and thirty-seven, while thetter was at thirty-five. ¡°Thirty-five? Seven hundred and thirty-seven?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled; wasn¡¯t the Xuanming Tao Pce Master the strongest in the Primordial Eternal Realm, so why was he only ranked thirty-fifth?
Could there really be thirty-four stronger than him? That seemed rather preposterous. Moreover, before entering, he had specifically looked at the external leaderboard, where the Xuanming Tao Pce Master was ranked first. On that leaderboard, there were only one hundred people. This strange change made Ye Feng suddenly feel somewhat uneasy! However, what he did not know was that the experiences of Luo Qingcheng sisters and the Six Beasts, who entered with him, werepletely different from his. Chapter 425 - 425 All Beings Are Chess Pieces! Chapter 425 All Beings Are Chess Pieces! ¡°What is this?¡±
Jin Ling stared at the Chaos before her, only to see a Superb Transcendence Divine ze Bird emerge from within it! This caused Jin Ling¡¯s eyes to sharply constrict! It was her original form when she began to follow Ye Feng. Although many years had passed, she still recognized it as her former self. Then, the Divine ze Bird transformed into the Starry Sky God Bird. The image shed again and the figure of The Great Golden Sun Crow appeared before her. At the same time, the other five beasts were experiencing the same transformations, their various forms from the beginning to present shing before their eyes like a swift nce at blooming flowers. Turning to Ye Feng¡¯s side, only the boundless starry sky inside of him appeared, alongside a ranking chart different from that of the outside world.
¡°Could it be that the thirty-four people ahead of the Xuanming Tao Pce Master are from other Worlds of Eternity?¡± After learning that the World of Eternity was not unique, Ye Feng spected with analogy. ¡°Bearer of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, wee to your arrival!¡± Just then, a row of dazzling text suddenly appeared in the starry sky, causing Ye Feng¡¯s expression to freeze, surprise evident on his face. Could it be that this Heaven and Earth Stele is sentient? ¡°Indeed, I am the Monument Spirit of the Heaven and Earth Stele!¡± As if the Monument Spirit knew Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts, another row of text appeared in the starry sky. ¡°Can you tell me what exactly is the Heaven and Earth Stele?¡± A divine light crossed Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he tentatively asked. Then, in the shift of stars, the starry sky beneath his feet suddenly turned into nothingness. At the same time, in that nothingness, a glowing group of Purple Qi Light was born. Time passed indiscernibly until a figure appeared in front of the Purple Qi Light Group and reached out towards it.
The Purple Qi Light Group seemingly found its host instantly, entering the figure. However, it appeared that the figure could not withstand the power of the light group, and it seemed like it would explode and die. At the critical moment, as if using some secret technique, the figure forced the Purple Qi Light Group out of its body again. Then, Ye Feng saw the Purple Qi Light Group suddenly split into fifty streams of Purple Qi, one of which was taken by the figure. This time, his body managed to endure it. When he came into contact with the second stream of Purple Qi, his body abruptly froze! Again, time passed unknown! The figure vanished from the spot, and just when Ye Feng grew tired of waiting, the figure reappeared. However, this time he brought with him a Starlight Chessboard. The chessboard, big and small, was inscribed with endless stars. Then Ye Feng saw the figure insert the remaining forty-nine streams of Purple Qi into the Starlight Chessboard. Instantly, forty-nine stars in the Starlight Chessboard stood out, each absorbing the Purple Qi into itself. Subsequently, the forty-nine stars transformed into forty-nine figures, each with an earth-shattering saga to their name.
Ye Feng saw his own figure among them, as well as Yuan¡¯s figure. He also saw a figure of a young man who came to the Primordial Eternal Realm and founded a Tao Pce that stood above it. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that person should be the Xuanming Tao Pce Master! The scene shifted once more, showing the leader of the Meta Organization, Yuan, falling at the hands of Ye Feng, failing to im that strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi. The stream of Hongmeng Purple Qi directly fled from the Primordial Eternal Realm to a floating pce. At that moment, Ye Feng saw again the figure that had divided the Purple Qi Light Group. This stream of Purple Qi was directly taken into the figure¡¯s body! In an instant, an unknown force rippled around this figure¡¯s body. This force made Ye Feng¡¯s heart tremble, and even ten yearster, he knew the terror it possessed. He feared that the force on this person could cause his own instantaneous demise, even the Super God Combination Six-in-One would be futile. No matter if it was the Immortal Body or the Cycle of Life and Death, he knew that such powers were utterly useless in the face of this force.
Because not only was the level of this power far beyond his own, but it also held a mysterious and unpredictable might. Just then, the scene above shifted once again, and this time he saw the youth who he suspected to be the Xueming Tao Pce Master. After obtaining the Purple Qi, this youth rose swiftly and ascended to the Primordial Eternal Realm in just a few hundred years. It seemed as though Ye Feng, the youth, and Yuan all belonged to a lower realm of the Primordial Eternal Realm. Then, after countless years, the youth, now rarely seen by others, spent more timeprehending his Hongmeng Purple Qi. But no matter how he contemted, that ethereal realm of Transcendence seemed deceptively close yet remained ever distant. And so, one by one, Ye Feng witnessed the experiences of the forty-nine individuals who possessed the Hongmeng Purple Qi, including himself. Suddenly, the figure that had shaken Ye Feng to his core appeared once again on the screen, its gaze fixed on the Starlight Chessboard, and in the next second, its finger made a slight move. The stars on the Starlight Chessboard were immediately shuffled to new positions, changing the world where a holder of the Hongmeng Purple Qi was meant to ascend. In this world, there were also other beings who possessed the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sense of terror creeping over him. Was this person actually treating all beings as chess pieces?
However, those deemed worthy of being chess pieces were clearly the forty-nine individuals, including himself, who held the Hongmeng Purple Qi. And for the other countless beings, perhaps they weren¡¯t even worthy of being considered cannon fodder in the eyes of that figure. Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt a surge of dissatisfaction, realizing that all along his journey, he had been watched by someone through a crystal ball. Only the strength of this person was too outrageous, such that even he had not perceived it. ¡°Is he in the Transcendence Realm?¡± Just then, Ye Feng suddenly asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°And no!¡± The Monument Spirit of the Heaven and Earth Stele rarely gave two answers. This left Ye Feng even more confused. ¡°He indeed possesses the strength of Transcendence, but he is not of the Transcendence Realm.¡± Following that, the Monument Spirit¡¯s next words stirred Ye Feng¡¯s expression.
Could it be that there¡¯s something beyond the Wudi, that is not the Transcendence Realm? ¡°Beyond Wudi are Nine Heavens!¡± ¡°After the Nine Heavenses Transcendence!¡± ¡°Transcendence from the board of living beings!¡± ¡°At the origin, truth is revealed and endings are made ancient!¡± The moment these four lines of poetry appeared, Ye Feng¡¯s entire body broke out in goosebumps, his eyes shaking more intensely than ever before! The meaning of this phrase couldn¡¯t be more straightforward! It turns out this was the most formidable enemy he had yet to face! Or rather, to shift from being a chess piece to the one holding the chess. ¡°So, beyond Wudi there are Nine Heavens. But which Heaven do the Supreme and the God Lords belong to? Which one do the three Demon Lords belong to? And which one does the Xueming Tao Pce Master belong to?¡± Chapter 426: Seeker? Destroyer! Chapter 426: Seeker? Destroyer! ¡°So, above the unbeatable, there are nine heavens. Then, which heaven do the Supreme and the God Lord belong to? Which heaven do the three Demon Lords belong to? And which heaven does the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce belong to?¡±
Ye Feng asked. Soon, the Monument Spirit answered Ye Feng¡¯s questions. ¡°Emperor Heaven, Qingming Heaven, Heaven of Nothingness, Limitless Heaven, Supreme Heaven, Supreme Purity Heaven, Upper Purity Heaven, Jade Purity Heaven, and Daluo Heaven¡ªthese are the Nine Heavens!¡± ¡°The Supreme and the God Lord belong to the first tier of heavens, the Emperor Heaven.¡± ¡°As for the three Demon Lords, they are of the second tier, Qingming Heaven.¡± ¡°And the strength of Xuanming is of the sixth tier, the Supreme Purity Heaven!¡±
At the instant the Monument Spirit answered, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. So, Xuanming¡¯s strength was actually ranked in the sixth tier of heavens. This meant that among the thirty-four people ahead of him, there were at least those who existed above the sixth tier of heavens. Conversely, among these thousand people, they must all be at least strong enough to be of the first tier of heavens. If he was not mistaken, perhaps among the top fifty, many of the strong possessed Hongmeng Purple Qi. ¡°Then¡­ besides that figure, are there any other strong beings with the strength of the Transcendence Realm?¡± After Ye Feng asked this question, the Heaven and Earth Stele fell silent for a long while, to the point where Ye Feng began to doubt if the other party would answer him at all, but then it did. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°As expected!¡± A glint of divine light crossed Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, but he did not continue to press on this matter. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me, what exactly is the Heaven and Earth Stele?¡± He chose to return to the first question he had asked. After all, the previous scenes only showed the rtionship between that figure, the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and these people, never exining the origin of the Heaven and Earth Stele. This time, the Heaven and Earth Stele did not speak, and the scene before Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered and began to change once again.
In an endless Darkness, one day a point of light suddenly emerged. Then, that point of light grew as if it could Devour the Darkness, gradually bing more formidable. Until one day, the light tore through the Darkness and, like bursting from a shell, it burst forth from the Darkness, splitting into two figures. The faces of these two figures, Ye Feng could not discern, or perhaps even the Heaven and Earth Stele did not know their true countenances. For many long years, these two figures always advanced and retreated together, until one day, over a certain matter, they began an intense debate that ultimately led to their parting ways. One of the figures found three individuals and taught each of them a different Cultivation Technique. Then, without further concern for these three individuals, it left behind a Purple Qi Light Group and disappeared without a trace. One of these three people was the figure Ye Feng had seen before. The other figure found only one individual, but did not pass on any Cultivation Technique. Instead, it recreated the Darkness, allowing this person to experience the path it had once walked. In the end, this person brought it great satisfaction, breaking through the Darkness and emerging stronger than those three individuals. Seeing this, that figure also disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only those four. The scene shifted once more, showing the four splitting into two camps. They fought to a draw, one against three, until at the critical moment, the one Ye Feng had seen before severely wounded the other two, took the Purple Qi Light Group, and disappeared instantly as a fleeing light. The two who were severely wounded were then killed by the remaining individual from the other camp. After killing the two, the individual from his own camp did not pursue the third, but took the endless years to create a stele, which he then thrust into the Chaos, before he himself vanished.
As Ye Feng watched, not only did his questions not diminish, but they multiplied. So, there¡¯s only one Heaven and Earth Stele? And it predates the Primordial Eternal Realm? Because he could see that even during the one on three confrontation, the entire space was still Chaos,pletely devoid of the Eternal Realms, just boundless space. Just as he was puzzled, the scene before his eyes shed, revealing a plot familiar to Ye Feng. The figure hesitated and could not refine the Purple Qi Light Group, so he was forced to divide the Purple Qi Light Group into fifty parts, attempting to forcefully refine the second one, which nearly caused him to copse. In the end, unwilling to ept this oue, he used his Supreme Divine Skills to create forty-nine Eternal Realms within the Chaos. Each Eternal Realm was immensely vast, so much so that even the unbeatable emperors below the nine heavens could not fathom their limits. Then, he injected the forty-nine strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi into these forty-nine Eternal Realms. However, for some unknown reason, under the intervention of that figure, some people from the Eternal Realms with Hongmeng Purple Qi were transferred to the lower realms of other Eternal Realms, unaware of it themselves. Ye Feng was one of those who had been moved. Because he was supposed to ascend to the Grand Universe Eternal Realm. Time seemed to pass for a long while, yet it felt like just a moment, and Ye Feng had figured out the origin of the Heaven and Earth Stele.
The reason he was able to converse with the Monument Spirit of the Heaven and Earth Stele wasn¡¯t because he was special, it was only because he possessed a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi. The original Yuan, as well as Xuanming, had conversed with the Monument Spirit of the Heaven and Earth Stele too, but what they asked remained unknown to Ye Feng. ¡°Two paths, huh~¡± ¡°Seeker? Destroyer!¡± A glint of insight crossed Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he clearly perceived the two distinct paths of cultivation presented in the images shown by the Monument Spirit. And right now, he was on the path of the Seeker. However, the figure who treated all beings as mere chess pieces displeased him, suggesting that the Heaven and Earth Stele didn¡¯t want that person to be at peace, or perhaps it was the person behind the Heaven and Earth Stele. Just as Ye Feng entered the Heaven and Earth Stele, the Pce Master Xuanming deep within Xuanming Tao Pce seemed to have sensed something, his gaze piercing through the void andnding on the Heaven and Earth Stele. ¡°He went in, huh?¡± ¡°I wonder, what will your choice be?¡± Xuanming¡¯s eyes suddenly became incredibly deep, as anyone would be angry upon discovering they were merely a pawn.
But the issue is, to transform from a pawn to a yer, one must first reach the Transcendence Realm. And he was far too distant from that! Fortunately, that individual probably also had to wait until they reached the Transcendence Realm before beginning the harvest. For this reason, Xuanming had always suppressed his own power at the Sixth Heaven. Yes, suppressed! He didn¡¯t understand why those ranked among the top thirty-four didn¡¯t do the same. ¡°Boom!¡± In another space, Jin Ling was wrapped in the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, her aura explosively unleashed as she faced a duplicate of herself. This was the neenth version of herself she faced. From the ck Iron Realm, all the way to her current Eternal Realm! And this Eternal Realm began with an unbeatable emperor!
Yet even if the opponent was an unbeatable emperor, they were nothing before her! Chapter 427: Transcendence? Merely Another Form of Prison! Chapter 427: Transcendence? Merely Another Form of Prison! ¡°Break for your mother!¡±
Jin Ling roared into the sky, powerful force transforming into prating strength that sted directly onto the opponent¡¯s body. Instantly, golden lights burst in ten thousand directions, such robust force rippling through the void, which caused a sh of surprise in Jin Ling¡¯s eyes. It should be known that in the outside world, such strength would be enough to tear apart the space of the World of Eternity. Within this Heaven and Earth Stele, it could only cause ripples to spread through space. What exactly is the origin of this Heaven and Earth Stele? ¡°Hum¡±
Just then, an aura made Jin Ling¡¯s expression turn somewhat grim! ¡°Isn¡¯t this over yet!¡± Jin Ling looked at the twentieth incarnation of herself that had appeared before her. The opponent¡¯s aura was even stronger than the Spiritual Body of the Supreme from the past. If it were still her from ten years ago, she might not have been able to defeat the opponent. But now¡­ she still had to fight and see! With that thought, Jin Ling¡¯s eyes shot out three feet of Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, as the powerful aura overwhelmed and rolled towards the opponent. ¡°Dang!¡± At that moment, a sound she was all too familiar with rang out, and immediately after, Jin Ling was shocked to see that the opponent also held a Chaos Clock in their hand! ¡°How is this possible¡± This was the first time Jin Ling had encountered such a situation! It took her by surprise, but fortunately, the Chaos Clock within her seemed to have taken it as a provocation, quickly smoothing out the suppressing force, which allowed Jin Ling to return to normal!
¡°Interesting, even the Chaos Clock can be replicated?¡± ¡°It seems the origin of this Heaven and Earth Stele is very strong indeed!¡± Jin Ling wasn¡¯t mindless. The fact that even the might of the Chaos Clock could be replicated indicated that the Heaven and Earth Stele was of an unusually high level. At the same time, Brother Monkey, Mu Yu, Kun Ming, Ao Xue, and Xu Shi were all engaging inbat with themselves. The speed varied among them, with some like Jin Ling having already battled their way to their own selves in the Emperor Heaven of the First Heaven. The slower ones, like Xu Shi, an Imperial Beast not adept inbat, had just managed to kill the unbeatable emperors. The strength of the unbeatable emperors here was not at all like the ordinary unbeatable emperors, but rather simr to the Deputy Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce. Simrly, the opponents they had encountered before were also at the peak of their realms. ¡°Bearer of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, two paths areid out in front of you, which one will you choose?¡± On this side, the voice of the Monument Spirit of the Heaven and Earth Stele rang in Ye Feng¡¯s ears, seemingly asking him, but Ye Feng knew it was the other party wanting to know his choice. Although he didn¡¯t know if his choice would affect the future, he was unwilling to be a pawn. This, presumably, was the same for Yuan and Xuanming, and even those thirty or forty people before Xuanming didn¡¯t wish for it.
¡°May I ask, which paths have the other bearers of the Hongmeng Purple Qi chosen?¡± ¡°They have all chosen the path of the Seeker!¡± As soon as he heard the Monument Spirit¡¯s response, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not a single Destroyer among them?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they realize that transcendence might also be another kind of cage?¡± Ye Feng introspected. They should have all seen the scenes within the Heaven and Earth Stele, but after seeing them, they still made this choice. Either these people have great confidence in themselves to turn from chess pieces to chess yers. Or they simply don¡¯t believe in the Heaven and Earth Stele, since it¡¯s very likely to be an illusion that bewilders the heart. Perhaps, he himself was currently challenging it as well. So, before this choice, no matter which option one chooses, there¡¯s no problem. It just depends on personal preference. If he chose the first path, then with his current strength, he might not fear those like the Supreme God Lords or Demon Lords, but as for someone like Xuanming from the Sixth Heaven¡­
Whether he could defeat them or not, he¡¯d have to fight to find out. The problem is, if all this isn¡¯t an illusion but reality, then what he and the myriad beings of the World of Eternity are seeking in the Transcendence Realm is nothing but a new cage for themselves. Then perhaps the second path, that of the Destroyer, is the best choice. Thinking this, Ye Feng fell into silence, and the Heaven and Earth Stele didn¡¯t rush him either. Because over the countless years, it had seen too many weighing the pros and cons. But without a doubt, these people had all chosen the first path! ¡°I choose the second path! The Destroyer!¡± At that moment, Ye Feng suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining with golden light, causing the Heaven and Earth Stele to gently quiver! ¡°Hum¡± At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Ye Feng, making his eyes suddenly widen. He actually saw another him, identical in appearance, but this version of himself was in the ck Iron Realm. After that, he watched as his ck Iron Realm self charged at him with bare hands.
There was no helping it, back in the ck Iron Realm he indeed did not have an Imperial Beast! Ye Feng then struck and eradicated his opponent, passing through ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Star, King, Heavenly Saint, Emperor, Divinity, Martial God, Break the Sky, Primordial 14, Life and Death, Reincarnation, Supreme, Supreme, and Eternity. Throughout the fight, Ye Feng reflected on his entire journey from the start to the present, thinking that if he hadn¡¯t received that surge of Hongmeng Purple Qi back then¡­ He probably wouldn¡¯t have made it to this day! Of course, he most likely wouldn¡¯t have traveled through time to this era either. In the grand scheme of things, that great hand was indeed influencing him to progress towards the path of the Seeker, albeit invisibly. The opponent was very confident, so confident that even though he might sense that the Heaven and Earth Stele was not under his control, or possibly even a treasure set by his enemies, he didn¡¯t make a move. Perhaps, it was just like how the Hongmeng Purple Qi from Yuan returned into his hands ahead of time, and was refined by him; he simply wasn¡¯t afraid of their choices. After all, he thought their strength was far too weak. And bing a Destroyer is not so easy! ording to what Ye Feng had seen within the Heaven and Earth Stele, the path of the Destroyer was indeed difficult. That figure could only seed under the guidance of the very first person who took the lead.
And him, could he do it? At this thought, Ye Feng felt an unusual flicker of doubt in his heart. However, he regained rity in an instant, and the determination in his eyes became even more unshakable than before. Had he not faced enough challenges on his journey so far? Was it just the path of the Destroyer? The more Ye Feng thought about it, the brighter his heart became, and the force he radiated at that moment took on a slightly different quality from before. Simultaneously, the body of the Heaven and Earth Stele burst into light! At first, this light was faint, barely noticed by anyone, but as it grew stronger, the creatures near the Heaven and Earth Stele took note. ¡°Look, the Heaven and Earth Stele is glowing!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? With all those names inscribed on it, of course it would glow!¡± ¡°No, I mean the body of the Heaven and Earth Stele itself is glowing!¡± ¡°Holy shit! It really is glowing!¡± Chapter 428: The Strange Movements of the Heaven and Earth Stele! Chapter 428: The Strange Movements of the Heaven and Earth Stele! The disturbance of the Heaven and Earth Stele created a ripple that alerted all the powerful figures within hundreds of millions of miles.
¡°Only ten years have passed, and what shenanigans are they pulling now?¡± The one who knew about the major event from ten years ago immediately took a step forward and vanished from his original spot, heading towards the direction of the Heaven and Earth Stele. At the same time, all the Eternal Emperors who were stationed at the bases set up by the various major forces around the Heaven and Earth Stele also showed signs of movement, looking puzzled at the now glowing Heaven and Earth Stele. The brilliance had covered all the names on the ranking list of the Heaven and Earth Stele, which shows how intense the light must have been. Elsewhere, Supremes and God Lords alike cast their gaze across space tond upon the Heaven and Earth Stele, their eyes deep with thought, their intentions inscrutable even to the powerhouses beside them. Simrly, the Demon Lord from Jiuyou Netherworld, the Sea Emperor from Wanyuan Sea, and the Tao Ancestor from Heaven Beyond Heaven all focused their attention on the Stele.
The change in the Heaven and Earth Stele at this moment had grabbed the attention of all the mighty entities in the World of Eternity, since such a transformation had never urred before. At this time, Ye Feng, who was inside the Heaven and Earth Stele, was obviously unaware of the changes urring to the Stele, given that he faced his own self. The figure before him had reached the level of Emperor Heaven and possessed all his skills. Right then, his opponent directly utilized the familiar Super God Fusion. In an instant, the clone¡¯s power surged by innumerable folds! ¡°Can my real body be defeated by a clone? That¡¯d be damn embarrassing!¡± As Ye Feng evaded the clone¡¯s attack, he deployed Super God Fusion, and at the same time, unleashed the Light of Judgement! Boom! The ghastly pale light pierced through the void, instantly arriving in front of the clone, its terrifying power causing the space around the clone to fall into a state of stagnation. The Six in One Super God Fusion had sent Ye Feng¡¯s power skyrocketing to a level he himself did not fullyprehend. Moreover, he could ess all the skills of the Six Beasts, including the Eternal Skills! ¡°Talent skill, World-covering Holy Body!¡±
Ye Feng mentally eximed as his entire form, already amplified by the Eternal Body, became even mightier. The space within the Heaven and Earth Stele itself trembled and buzzed. The power of the World-covering Holy Body, along with the Light of Judgement, caused the clone¡¯s expression to change. This made Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrow. Even when facing the previous clone, it had been like a machine without feelings. However, the clone he currently faced clearly had its own thoughts. This caused Ye Feng to forge a new impression of the Heaven and Earth Stele. Meanwhile, the Stele¡¯s Monument Spirit was also watching this scene. The one who controls Hongmeng Purple Qi is capable of challenging beyond his level, which is normal, but it¡¯s uncertain how far this fellow will go. Nevertheless, this was the first individual in countless years the Monument Spirit had encountered who had chosen the path of a Destroyer. The Monument Spirit was curious to see how far Ye Feng could go. What it did not know was that, in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, the figure within that vision controlling the Hongmeng Purple Qi Light Group was not a good person, and the other who created the Heaven and Earth Stele might not be much better. After all, above them were those two who had created these entities.
¡°My lord, there¡¯s still no news of them?¡± ¡°Could they have left the Primordial Eternal Realm?¡± ¡°After all, killing the Elder and Vice Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce, it¡¯s not like the Xuanming Tao Pce will just let things slide.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the subordinate finds it strange, the Xuanming Tao Pce has made no move over these ten years, but everyone in the World of Eternity knows they must be plotting something big.¡± Ziyi analyzed from behind the Demon Lord. ¡°Even you can figure it out, so how could those guys not?¡± ¡°No need to look anymore, they¡¯ve already appeared!¡± In the Demon Lord¡¯s eyes, purple light swirled, and he watched the direction of the Heaven and Earth Stele with interest. This little fellow actually disguised himself to enter the Heaven and Earth Stele. ¡°Go, have our people check how many entered the Heaven and Earth Stele today, and bring me their information.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
Ziyi responded and shed away, since they, the Jiuyou Netherworld, also had a stronghold near the Heaven and Earth Stele. ¡°That guy has already entered the Heaven and Earth Stele.¡± ¡°Brother Tao, shall we make a move?¡± On the other side, the God Lord returned after ten years to stand before the Supreme once more, gazing at the other party. To be a powerhouse of the Emperor Heaven, none was a simple character. After all, even ordinary Eternal Emperors would struggle their whole life only to, at most, reach the Ninth Level of Eternity. Those geniuses with exceptional talent mostly stopped at the peak, at the Extreme Emperor level, with very few capable of entering the unrivaled domain. As for the Unbreakable Domain, it¡¯s even rarer. Regarding the Unbreakable Domain, there were those twenty-two ordinary unbeatable emperors from the two major factions, as well as the powerful unbeatable emperors like the Xuanming Tao Pce¡¯s Protectors, Elders, and the Vice Pce Master. One could say the Unbreakable Domain¡¯s waters run deep and are full of difficulty for most people to grasp. And within the Unbreakable Domain, taking even one step further was nearly as hard as ascending to heaven, let alone surpassing the unbeatable to step into the Nine Heavens Realm.
Keep in mind, even the strongest Vice Pce Masters from past generations of Xuanming Tao Pce were not all capable of entering the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Brother Tao, don¡¯t you already have your answer?¡± The Supreme¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked at the God Lord, who chuckled. ¡°He who knows me, must be Brother Tao!¡± Although the two had formed an alliance because of Ye Feng, they were both very clear about their thoughts. Without Ye Feng, they wouldn¡¯t have possibly formed this alliance. inly speaking, for the sake of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, they coulde together and present a united front. In their eyes, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t escape. What they had to face were the three individuals¡ªDemon Lord, Sea Emperor, and Tao Ancestor¡ªas well as the folks from Xuanming Tao Pce. Thinking about Xuanming Tao Pce made both of their expressions turn much more solemn. After all, besides the unfathomable Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce, they knew there were Vice Pce Masters who had stepped into the Nine Heavens Realm. Just as all eyes in the World of Eternity were fixed on the Heaven and Earth Stele, within the Chaos thaty above all of the World of Eternity, in that floating pce, a figure quietly watched the scene of the Heaven and Earth Stele before him.
The Heaven and Earth Stele had that fellow¡¯s force within it¡ªif the Monument Spirit of the Stele decided to purposely obstruct, he truly wouldn¡¯t be able to see the situation inside. However, he didn¡¯t care, after all, the temptation of the Hongmeng Purple Qi was there, with many fervently pursuing it. Even if Ye Feng knew that the Hongmeng Purple Qi was a set-up, so what? Would he give it up? Even if he gave up, did he have the power to be a chess yer? Obviously, in his eyes, he did not! He had given those people the opportunity to transcend; they had to pay a price for that. Otherwise, did someone really believe they could gain his opportunity without any effort? Chapter 429: The Function of the Tower of Eternity! Chapter 429: The Function of the Tower of Eternity! ¡°Freeze!¡±
Within the Heaven and Earth Stele, Ye Feng uttered the Immobilization Technique, instantly freezing the clone in ce, followed by a direct hit from the Light of Judgement on the clone¡¯s body. However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t appear too happy because the clone, which should have perished, revived in an instant. ¡°Life and Death Conversion!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed; the body of the opponent could be said to have been nearly obliterated, and logically, Life and Death Conversion shouldn¡¯t have worked, but the problem was that it did. The next moment, Ye Feng swiped his hand through the void, and a Void Gate appeared behind him, from which countless streaks of light shot out, enveloping his body. ¡°Hum!¡±
In an instant, Ye Feng¡¯s strength surged again! The Eternal Skill of the Emperor of Xutian Ginseng, Door of Creation! It was capable of enhancingprehensive strength in all aspects! At the same time, the opponent, in the blink of an eye, multiplied into thousands, attacking Ye Feng from all directions, using the Eternal Skill of Jin Ling, Thought Blossoms Monarch Over The World! ¡°Damn!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched violently; he knew this bastard wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill! It now seemed outrageous, and at this moment, he could understand the feelings of those past enemies when they faced him. But, he wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with either! In a sh, the thousands of true bodies suddenly froze in the void. Then, a verdant light radiated from within each true body, and countless ginseng roots burst forth from their bodies, entangling these bastards. The skill from Xu Shi, Gifted Breeding! Ye Feng didn¡¯t bother with them but went straight for the clone. ¡°Peel!¡± The Eternal Skill, Eternal Peeling, of the True Dragon, Ao Xue was immediately used, and in a split second, the clone changed expression, feeling that all the power in the surrounding space was gone.
That is to say, at this moment, all the power within this space had been peeled away. The clone had apse in its spirit, and Ye Feng immediately used the Immobilization Technique again. Then he used the Eternal Skill of Kun Ming, Termination! ¡°Crack!¡± In an instant, the space where the clone existed shattered like a mirror, turning to ash! Seeing that the opponent had finally perished, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This guy really was somewhat difficult to deal with; possessing the same skills as himself, if it hadn¡¯t been for his sudden burst of inspiration, he had no idea how long the fight would havested. However, at this moment, another thought urred to him. ¡°May I inquire about Xuanming¡¯s most recent challenge against the Heaven and Earth Stele, and his record?¡± ¡°What about the Supreme and the God Lord?¡± ¡°Xuanming, with the realm of Six Heavens of Supreme Purity, reversed and cut through the Seventh Heaven.¡± ¡°The Supreme and God Lord both used the realm of oneyer of Emperor Heaven to reverse and cut through the Second Level of Qingtian Realm!¡±
Hearing the words of the Monument Spirit, Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Xuanming, who possessed the Hongmeng Purple Qi, could only transcend one realm to battle. The only possibility was that the further one went up the Nine Heavens, the greater the difference in strength between each heaven. Currently, as a Peak Emperor, he was able to reverse and cut through emperors of the Emperor Heaven in full battle mode. He wondered what the situation would be like in the Second Level of Qingming Heaven. It seemed as if sensing Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts, his next opponent quickly appeared. Ye Feng was speechless; could they not give me some time to rest~ ¡°Swoosh!¡± On the other side, Luo Qingcheng and Luo Xian¡¯er were the first to leave the Heaven and Earth Stele, their experiences erased by the Monument Spirit. However, both of them had broken records. Brilliantly, within the Heaven and Earth Stele, two purple beams of light suddenly appeared, shooting up into the top fifty of the leaderboard.
In the end, Luo Qingcheng finished at the 32nd ce, while Luo Xian¡¯er stopped at the 35th. ¡°Damn!¡± Two neers made it onto the list, and they even cracked the top fifty. More outrageous was the fact that these two were the only Extreme Emperors on the entire list! At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon Luo Qingcheng and Luo Xian¡¯er. Although they had disguised themselves and hid their bodies with spells, it did not stop the ever-curious onlookers from bing even more interested. Some Unparalleled Emperors even wanted to see through thatyer of spells to glimpse the faces hidden behind them. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just then, a figure stepped in front of the Unparalleled Emperor. ¡°Who get out of my way!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Agh!¡±
This Unparalleled Emperor was struck and sent flying, the space around him copsing from the impact, startling all the Emperor-level powerhouses who were watching the scene. With the lesson from ten years ago, these once very proud and overbearing Eternal Emperors also tucked in their tails during this time. ¡°Who is it!¡± That Unparalleled Emperor immediately spat out a mouthful of blood containing his Original Source; his Eternal Body had been diminished by fifty percent from that one strike, filling him with anger and even greater fear. A single hit had severely injured him, which meant that the opponent¡¯s strength was probably even greater! It could even be one of the unbeatable emperors! However, when he saw the standing figure, he waspletely stunned. Peak Emperor??? A Peak Emperor had seriously wounded him? What kind of joke was this! On this side, Xu Shi, the first among the Imperial Beasts toe out, had a very rxed attitude. He didn¡¯t care much about the rankings. Moreover, his results in the Heaven and Earth Stele had soared, propelling him directly into the top thirty.
He was the only Peak Emperor within the top thirty! This sudden change left everyone around him dumbfounded. A Peak Emperor, along with two Extreme Emperors, had all made it into the top hundred of the Heaven and Earth Stele. That was just too fantastical! Especially that man, with a ranking in the top twenty, had everyone shocked. Yet, when Xu Shi saw his own ranking, he frowned slightly. Although he didn¡¯t mind the ranking, being only fifteenth was somewhat embarrassing! After a while, Ao Xue, Kun Ming, Mu Yu came out one after the other, followed by Jin Ling, andstly, Brother Monkey. And undoubtedly, all five of their rankings shot into the top ten. Suddenly, Xu Shi informed these several individuals about what had just happened. Jin Ling¡¯s eyes became immediately dangerous~ ¡°Mad, this opponent is really tough!¡± Confronted with the copy from the Second Level of Qingtian Realm, Ye Feng pulled out all the stops and finally managed to eliminate the opponent. He definitely couldn¡¯t defeat the opponent from the Third Level Heaven. Monument Spirit also recognized Ye Feng¡¯s limit, and right after, an object enveloped in a glowing aura appeared in front of Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s expression stirred, because his one and only Eternal Divine Weapon, the Tower of Eternity, had just vibrated within him. Suddenly, the Tower of Eternity uncontrobly shot out from within him. Then he saw that object wrapped in glowing light instantly enter the Tower of Eternity. And the Tower of Eternity, originally a Lower Grade Eternal Divine Weapon, transcended in an instant through mid-grade, high-grade, and top-grade, reaching a domain beyond imagination. Chapter 430: The Jiuyou Netherworld has a Purgatory! Chapter 430: The Jiuyou Netherworld has a Purgatory! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡±
Ye Feng blinked. The Tower of Eternity was an eternal treasure he had obtained from the Lower Realm Eternal Secret Realm, but once he arrived in the World of Eternity, it had never been of much use due to its status as low-level eternal. It was quite miraculous, really. When he ascended to the World of Eternity, the Six Beasts had been detected by this world and subsequently parted ways with Ye Feng, each ascending to a different city among the six Ascension Cities. However, when Ye Feng became the master of the Eternal Secret Realm, he had transferred all the creatures inside the secret realm into the Tower of Eternity. As a result, these creatures were not detected by the World of Eternity. Ye Feng had been suspicious at the time, but the emergence of enemies diverted his attention, and he forgot about it. Now, recalling it, it was truly bizarre that the creatures within the Tower of Eternity went undetected by the World of Eternity.
Meanwhile, a significant event was unfolding outside the Heaven and Earth Stele! The cause was Jin Ling taking action when she heard that an Unparalleled Emperor intended to target the Luo Qingcheng sisters. This belligerent¡¯s approach was much more ruthless than that of Xu Shi, who was reluctant to fight. She wasted no time in crippling the Unparalleled Emperor on the spot. Especially when she heard this person was an Unparalleled Emperor from the Ascension Camp, her eyes became extremely dangerous, and she was about to deliver a death blow, only to be stopped by Brother Monkey! ¡°The master hasn¡¯te out yet, spare his life for now!¡± Jin Ling¡¯s eyes flickered, and she turned and left, leaving behind the embittered Unparalleled Emperor with a face full of resentment. ¡°My lord!¡± ¡°Are you alright!¡± At this point, the other Eternal Emperors of the Ascension Camp dared to approach. ¡°Get lost~ All of you, get lost!¡± ¡°If anyone dares to speak of today¡¯s events, watch your heads!¡±
The Unparalleled Emperor¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and he cast a sinister look at his subordinates, the other Eternal Emperors. Of course, he only said this, as the events had been witnessed not only by his own group of emperors from the Ascension Camp but also by strong beings from other forces. It was a major loss of face this time. ¡°Haha~ ying tough and getting screwed over instead!¡± ¡°When will these guys ever learn!¡± Inside the Jiuyou Netherworld stronghold, Ziyi wasughing so hard that she quivered all over, shaking so much that the massive waves she generated made all the adjacent Eternal Emperors dare not look directly at her. Nonsense, if they dared to look, it wouldn¡¯t just be about having their eyeballs scooped out, but their lives would be at risk. ¡°These guys~¡± Elsewhere, the straw-clothed elder from Wanyuan Sea shed a fleeting light of understanding in his eyes, as if guessing something, then turned his gaze towards Jiuyou Netherworld and Heaven Beyond Heaven. He saw Ziyi from the former paying him no mind whatsoever, while the young woman from thetter nced at him without saying a word.
Seeing this, the elder didn¡¯t meddle further. As for the spectators of this drama, they were eagerly enjoying the spectacle, especially the emperors of the Eternity Camp who relished in the juicy gossip. It should be known that only two people were aware of the alliance between the Supreme and God Lord, not even their own unbeatable emperors knew, let alone others from the two major camps. Therefore, to the outside world, the two camps were still seen as hostile forces. ¡°Do you guys still remember what happened inside the Heaven and Earth Stele?¡± Jin Ling asked the others. The Luo Qingcheng sisters were the first to shake their heads, while the other five beasts shook their heads and then nodded. ¡°We can vaguely remember some fragments, but we can¡¯t recall the whole picture.¡± Xu Shi opened his mouth and spoke, causing a sh of surprise to cross the eyes of the two women. It was well-known that experiences from the Heaven and Earth Stele couldn¡¯t be taken out, so how could he remember some fragments?
¡°So you¡¯re the same, I thought I was the only one like this.¡± Jin Ling nced at Xu Shi, and it was apparent the other four Beasts had simr experiences as well. Then, the six of them huddled together to see if they could cobble together any useful information. In the end, they discovered that the fragments each of them remembered were all from their own past experiences and contained no useful information whatsoever. It was merely that they had retained their experiences from the Heaven and Earth Stele. At this moment, Ye Feng in the Heaven and Earth Stele looked at the Tower of Eternity, which was silently spinning before him, and he felt a pulse from it. ¡°What does this mean?¡± he asked. Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush with the Monument Spirit and asked directly. ¡°You may figure it out on your own!¡± ¡°The experiences from the Heaven and Earth Stele will be retained by you, but do not speak of them to others!¡± The Monument Spirit, seemingly devoid of any emotion, immediately transported Ye Feng out of the Heaven and Earth Stele. At the same time, a dazzling divine light burst forth from the stele¡¯s list.
Ye Feng¡¯s name soared to the first position, utterly suppressing the Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce. This instantaneously shocked everyone present! ¡°Holy shit! Who the hell is Ye Feng?¡± ¡°Hiss This is going to shake the World of Eternity!¡± ¡°Damn, number one on the Heaven and Earth Stele!¡± ¡°This~this~this!¡± Everyone, looking at the Heaven and Earth Stele glowing brilliantly, was dumbfounded. After all, it was incredibly fantastical, considering the Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce had been at the top of the stele for who knows how many years. It seemed that ever since they appeared in the World of Eternity, Xuanming had already been at the top. On the other side, Ziyi¡¯s eyes lit up, her heart filled with immense shock. After all, the Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce was on the same level as the Master of Jiuyou Netherworld of the Yellow Spring Eternal World. If someone could surpass him on the Heaven and Earth Stele, didn¡¯t that imply that this person would grow to the same level as them?
At the same time, the Demon Lord of Jiuyou Netherworld nced over with a mysterious light in his eyes, pondering over something. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Someone is waiting for us.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes settled on Ziyi, then he looked somewhat strangely at the people beside him, havinge to understand the purpose of the Tower of Eternity. That Monument Spirit¡­ or rather, the person behind the Monument Spirit, was truly unfathomable. However, for him, it was also an inevitable path to take. In an instant, Ye Feng and the others appeared in front of Ziyi, startling her. ¡°I think, now it¡¯s time to visit your Jiuyou Netherworld.¡± Even though Ye Feng had not reverted to his original appearance, it did not hinder Ziyi from recognizing him, because she had been forewarned by the Demon Lord beforeing here. However, this time, her gaze towards Luo Qingcheng was somewhat odd. If that odd gaze had been directed at Luo Qingcheng in the past, she might have felt embarrassed, but after experiencing Ye Feng, she was now unperturbed. With Ye Feng, it could be said that she had been through all kinds of experiences. In a majestic and grand city, Ye Feng and the others had an otherworldly look in their eyes. He had thought that Purgatory City in Jiuyou Netherworld would be ghastly and perpetually shrouded in darkness, just like it was described in novels. Contrary to his expectations, far from being a ghost town, it was bustling and even more magnificent than most cities he had seen. Chapter 431: Finally seeing the Demon Lord! Chapter 431: Finally seeing the Demon Lord! ¡°Surprised?¡± Ziyi observed the unusual glimmer in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, her own eyes sparkling with a touch of divine light.
The more exceptional this man became, the more curious she grew. She was curious to know what kind of experiences had made him shine so brightly. She also knew that curiosity about a person of the opposite sex was a prelude to affection, yet her path to today was paved by following her heart, which often meant acting impulsively. As for the Luo Qingcheng sisters who were more beautiful than herself, well, that was a matter of style, wasn¡¯t it? What they could do, she could do too, but what she excelled at, they might not necessarily aplish. With this thought, Ziyi straightened her ample chest, frustrating Luo Xian¡¯er to the point of grinding her teeth, while Luo Qingcheng remained indifferent, as if she hadn¡¯t noticed at all. This prompted Ziyi to take another look at her.
¡°It is indeed surprising,¡± Ye Feng remarked, ¡°after all, just the name ¡®Jiuyou Netherworld¡¯ conjures up an image of a ce shrouded in dark and chilly air.¡± Ziyi¡¯s eyes shone even brighter at his words. ¡°Many people think that way, but in reality, our main base of Jiuyou Netherworld is in the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm,¡± she said. ¡°However, even in the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm, it¡¯s not as bleak as you describe.¡± ¡°The kind of city you imagine does exist, but it¡¯s more likely to be found in the Underworld Eternal Domain.¡± ¡°There are forty-nine Eternal Realms, and each realm has its simrities and differences.¡± ¡°If you have the chance, you should visit the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm and see how it differs from the Primordial Eternal Realm,¡± she suggested. Ye Feng gained further insight into the knowledge of the Eternal Realms from Ziyi¡¯s words. Originally, there were forty-nine Eternal Realms, and ording to what he had seen in the Heaven and Earth Stele, forty-nine individuals bearing the Hongmeng Purple Qi were meant to be rulers of these realms. However, after intervention from that shadowy figure, control of some realms no longer rested with those who bore the Hongmeng Purple Qi but with other powerful beings. Naturally, these realms, not governed by the bearers of Hongmeng Purple Qi, paled inparison to the realms ruled by them in terms of strength. ¡°I¡¯ll have time,¡± Ye Feng said thoughtfully, his expression enigmatically pondering, leaving even the Luo Qingcheng sisters unable to guess his thoughts.
Even the Six Beasts, closest to him, were clueless about what their master was nning. Meanwhile, the Demon Lord certainly sensed the presence of Ye Feng and the others, to her surprise. She had thought he wouldn¡¯te. After all, bearing the Hongmeng Purple Qi, he was a highly sought-after prize. Yet unexpectedly, he dared to approach their Jiuyou Netherworld headquarters in the Primordial Eternal Realm. Was it a case of the boldness of an experienced man, or the fearlessness of a rookie? However, he might not yet realize that in the realm of Jiutian, the power gap between each level is vast. Moreover, her strength exceeds that of the Supreme and the God Lord, marking her as a true cultivator of the secondyer of Qingming Heaven. Throughout the entire Primordial Eternal Realm, with the exception of Xuanming who was more formidable, only the Sea Emperor and the Tao Ancestor were her equals in power. As for whether there were stronger Vice Pce Masters within the Xuanming Tao Pce, she was uncertain. Nevertheless, Purgatory City was under her rule, based on her numerous years of umtion.
¡°Headed for Jiuyou Netherworld?¡± On the other side, soon after Ye Feng left with Ziyi, the news reached the ears of the Supreme and the God Lord. ¡°What do you think, brother?¡± The God Lord turned to the Supreme for his opinion. ¡°The Demon Lord¡¯s intentions are clear to both of us, but that Ye Feng is not someone to be trifled with.¡± ¡°If he has emerged after ten years, he must have built considerable confidence.¡± ¡°Moreover, his recent sweep to first ce in the Heaven and Earth Stele ranking truly surprised me.¡± ¡°However, all these pale in significance before absolute power.¡± ¡°But to prevent the Demon Lord from obtaining that Hongmeng Purple Qi, it looks like we will have to make a move ourselves!¡± ¡°It seems great minds think alike; I had the same thought!¡± Their gazes met, and then they disappeared. Although they knew Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t let things slide easily, they could hardly believe he would catch up to the Demon Lord in just ten years. To think so would be akin to calling themselves pigs!
¡°How so?¡± In another space, two figures whose encounter nobody could have anticipated, met. ¡°Tao Ancestor, that person went to Jiuyou Netherworld, yet you seem utterly indifferent.¡± The neer was a burly middle-aged man with a rough voice that echoed throughout the space, apanied by the endless sound of crashing waves. ¡°Sea Emperor, you¡¯re still the same as ever, as impatient as always.¡± ¡°Indifferent? Not at all!¡± ¡°Someone will take action for us!¡± The Tao Ancestor appeared as a young man, his demeanor at the moment casual and rxed, as if he had not a single worry. ¡°Are you talking about Supreme and God Lord, those two guys?¡± ¡°Or the fellows from Xuanming Tao Pce?¡± A glint shed in the Sea Emperor¡¯s eyes.
The Tao Ancestor did not answer the Sea Emperor¡¯s question; his gaze had already crossed the void andnded within Purgatory City¡¯s Wujian Purgatory. Suddenly, a gaze met his, and the void of the World of Eternity was torn asunder, creating a massive, endless rift. All the powerhouses of the World of Eternity were shaken by it! ¡°This guy really is brazen!¡± A cold smirk appeared on the Demon Lord¡¯s face. ¡°My lord, when those guys arriveter, should we take action immediately?¡± Standing beside the Demon Lord, a woman with wheat-colored skin spoke. ¡°No need, how many times have I said it? We¡¯re all civilized beings. How could we just fight and kill on a whim? That would be so improper.¡± ¡°We must treat them with courtesy and reason with them!¡± ¡°After all, with his strength, there¡¯s no way he can keep the Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡± ¡°To exchange the Hongmeng Purple Qi for a life of glory and riches, why not?¡±
The Demon Lord said with a light chuckle. Meanwhile, under Ziyi¡¯s lead, Ye Feng and his group entered the deepest part of Wujian City, within Wujian Purgatory. This was a space world independent of Wujian City. It was muchrger than the worlds of the two major factions. And the number of strong beings here was not few; Ye Feng alone detected fifteen unbeatable emperors. As for those who hid their presence, who knows how many there were. ¡°The World of Eternity really is full of surprises!¡± ¡°This guy really is brazen!¡± A cold smirk appeared on the Demon Lord¡¯s face. ¡°My lord, when those guys arriveter, should we take action immediately?¡± Standing beside the Demon Lord, a woman with wheat-colored skin spoke. ¡°No need, how many times have I said it? We¡¯re all civilized beings. How could we just fight and kill on a whim? That would be so improper.¡± ¡°We must treat them with courtesy and reason with them!¡± ¡°After all, with his strength, there¡¯s no way he can keep the Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡± ¡°To exchange the Hongmeng Purple Qi for a life of glory and riches, why not?¡± The Demon Lord said with a light chuckle. Meanwhile, under Ziyi¡¯s lead, Ye Feng and his group entered the deepest part of Wujian City, within Wujian Purgatory. This was a space world independent of Wujian City. It was muchrger than the worlds of the two major factions. And the number of strong beings here was not few; Ye Feng alone detected fifteen unbeatable emperors. As for those who hid their presence, who knows how many there were. ¡°The World of Eternity really is full of surprises!¡± Chapter 432: Great! Chapter 432: Great! ¡°The master is waiting for you inside; I¡¯ll take my leave so as not to disturb you!¡±
After speaking, Ziyi turned and left without a moment¡¯s pause. Upon seeing this, Ye Feng strode meteorically into the pce ahead, with the Six Beasts and the Luo Qingcheng sisters closely following behind him. The Six Beasts naturally knew that Ye Feng never fought a battle he wasn¡¯t confident of winning, daring toe only because he had a card up his sleeve. However, as his closest Imperial Beasts, even they did not know what Ye Feng¡¯s trump card was. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The moment Ye Feng and the others stepped into the pce, the stars shifted, and only after they had steadied themselves did they realize that they were not inside the pce but in apletely different realm.
¡°A two-level World Within the World!¡± A divine light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes; Wujian Purgatory was already considered an independent world within the World of Eternity, yet within Wujian Purgatory, there was another realm. Moreover, this realm was incredibly strong! This made Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows lift slightly, as even a powerhouse of Vice Pce Master Lin¡¯s caliber would have found it difficult to tear apart such a realm. This wasn¡¯t the handiwork of the Demon Lord; it must have been done by the beings behind her from the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm. Probably, the Xuanming Tao Pce also possessed severalyers of Worlds within the World. Meanwhile, there was a crystalline light swirling in the Demon Lord¡¯s eyes, like stars, vast and profound. Indeed, as she had anticipated, the man before her had grown stronger than he was ten years ago. He had reached the Peak Emperor Realm! In the span of ten years, he had advanced from the Seventh Level of the Eternal Realm to the Peak Emperor Realm. Such a rate of cultivation was probably considered a miracle even among the forty-nine Eternal Realms.
Even the Demon Lord herself was taken aback. However, surprised as she was, it did not change her intentions. ¡°We still do not know the name of the esteemed one whose renown echoes through the World of Eternity.¡± ¡°Now, the entire World of Eternity is specting about your name, aren¡¯t they?¡± The Demon Lord spoke in a light voice, her melodious tone dreamy and refreshing like a mountain spring, cleansing Ye Feng¡¯s divine soul. Quite a powerful charm, no wait, it¡¯s not charm, it¡¯s innate, this guy~~ Ye Feng¡¯s heart gave a gentle shudder; the Demon Lord¡¯s few words had effortlessly overshadowed Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s attempt to bewitch him back then. In her presence, thetter seemed like a toddler just learning to walk, while the former was already an adult well-versed in the ways of the world. ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ve seen the Demon Lord!¡± ¡°Ye Feng~ What a good name. The surname Ye has indeed produced many mighty individuals who have covered heaven and earth with their reputation.¡± ¡°The Demon Lord tters me!¡± ¡°May I know why the Demon Lord has invited me here? It can¡¯t just be for a bit of small talk,¡±
The corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth tilted slightly upward as he looked at the equally exalted face of the Demon Lord with interest. This guy had assets even more fearsome than Ziyi¡¯s; Ye Feng was starting to wonder whether the Demon Lord¡¯s clothes would burst under the strain of her magnificence. Originally, he thought Ziyi was imposing, butpared to the Demon Lord, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. Truly a frog at the bottom of a well, how shameful! Ye Feng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was thoroughly shaken. The world is vast and full of wonders! ¡°Giggle giggle giggle~¡± The Demon Lord¡¯sughter made her tremble like a flower in the breeze, making Ye Feng feel that her clothing was about to burst at any moment given the indescribable sight before him. The Demon Lordughed without any regard for image, which dumbfounded Luo Qingcheng who was beside Ye Feng. She had actually been stunned the moment she entered; she originally thought Ziyi was the pinnacle of beauty, but in front of the Demon Lord, Ziyi paled inparison. On the other hand, Luo Xian¡¯er was so annoyed she itched to do something about it; her own figure and her sister¡¯s were wless, yet she hadn¡¯t anticipated that someone could reach such a level in that regard.
This shock,bined with the Demon Lord¡¯s countenance, which was of the same level as theirs but even more seductively enchanting, far surpassed the impact Luo Qingcheng and Luo Xian¡¯er could make. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she eats to get so big!¡± ¡°So big must be so heavy and cumbersome, perhaps they¡¯re even sagging already.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er spoke softly, but everyone present was an exceptional powerhouse; the moment she spoke, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed, and the Six Beasts also silently gathered their strength, ready to react instantly should the Demon Lord erupt. However, it seemed the Demon Lord hadn¡¯t heard Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s muttering, and instead, her bright eyes were fixated on Ye Feng. ¡°Demon Lord is what those outside call me; you may call me Ziying,¡± she said. ¡°The reason I¡¯ve called you here is to propose a trade with you.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m all ears!¡± Ye Feng still looked at the Demon Lord with an air of calm indifference. ¡°You must possess the Hongmeng Purple Qi, essential for the foundation of your path, right?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Ye Feng admitted openly, which garnered some newfound respect from the Demon Lord. Thed is quite interesting, she thought, seemingly unafraid of her.
¡°The trade I wish to make with you is for you to give your Hongmeng Purple Qi to Ziying, and in exchange, Ziying will grant you a piece of Creation. How does that sound?¡± ¡°I¡¯m genuinely curious what sort of Creation could possibly be better than the Hongmeng Purple Qi?¡± Ye Feng asked calmly as he gazed at her. ¡°Ye Feng, you were right to say that in this world, there is no Creation better than the Hongmeng Purple Qi, but the Creation I¡¯m offering is exactly what you need right now,¡± she asserted. ¡°To ascend from the Seventh Level of the Eternal Realm directly to the Peak Emperor in just ten years is indeed unheard of. Given time, sooner orter, you might well reach the strength of the Nine Heavens Realm, or even the Transcendence Realm.¡± ¡°However, do you think the Supreme and the God Lord will give you that time?¡± ¡°To my knowledge, they have already joined forces!¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Vice Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce whom you slew was just an exceptionally ordinary one among the vice pce masters of this generation, not the strongest.¡± ¡°Do you know how many generations of vice pce masters the Xuanming Tao Pce has had before this one?¡± Even I do not know for sure, but to be conservative, there have been at least ten.¡± ¡°Among these vice pce masters, more than one possesses strengthparable to that of the Supreme and the God Lord.¡± ¡°Do you believe you have the power to confront them as you are now?¡± ¡°Thus, the best option before you now is to hand over the Hongmeng Purple Qi, use this opportunity to slip away from their notice, and in doing so, improve your strength.¡±
¡°You¡­¡± Luo Xian¡¯er immediately understood upon hearing this; the person before her was nning to make a profit without any investment. She was about to speak up when Luo Qingcheng stopped her. Luo Xian¡¯er always listened to her sister and quickly realized that it was best for neither of them nor the Six Beasts to say anything at this time; they had no way of knowing how things might develop. Luo Qingcheng gave Luo Xian¡¯er a sharp look, and thetter signalled that she was just impulsive but now understood. ¡°I have to admit, what the Demon Lord has said is indeed true!¡± ¡°Well then!¡± The Demon Lord was already prepared for Ye Feng to reject her proposal, even ready to take action, but at Ye Feng¡¯s single word of agreement, she was momentarily taken aback. Chapter 433: Stunned! Chapter 433: Stunned!
Why isn¡¯t this guy ying by the rules? Ziying blinked her eyes, having no clue what kind of trick Ye Feng was ying. He even agreed without even asking about the Creation I mentioned? There must be a demon when things are abnormal; something isn¡¯t right! Could it be that he has some other trump cards up his sleeve? Even if the six Royal Beasts behind him are capable of Fusion, showcasing power far beyond their original strength, these powers aren¡¯t enough in front of her.
After all, this is the Double World Within World; she can use the rules of this world to her advantage. If she wants to restrain Ye Feng, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all. On the other side, all the strong beings hidden in the shadows of the Jiuyou Netherworld were bbergasted. ¡°Why isn¡¯t this guy ying by the rules?¡± The wheat-skinned woman¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. She was far more powerful than Vice Pce Master Lin, whom Ye Feng had encountered earlier, nearly stepping into the Ninth Heaven First Layer, Emperor Heaven. Aside from the Demon Lord, she was one of the strongest in the Jiuyou Netherworld. Unlike Ziyi, who was developed in the Primordial Eternal Realm, she followed the Demon Lord from the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm. She herself was one of the Elders of the Jiuyou Netherworld, dating back several generations. Despite her youthful appearance, much like a young girl, she couldn¡¯t remember how long she had lived. The reason she followed the Demon Lord this time was entirely because the feeling of the Sealing Frontier Official and the highmand simply wasn¡¯t as good. ¡°Ye Feng¡­ you haven¡¯t asked me about the Creation I can offer you?¡± The Demon Lord tentatively asked and immediately adjusted her mindset.
¡°Would the Demon Lord deceive me?¡± ¡°Ziying would certainly not deceive you!¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t that settled?¡± Ye Feng chuckled lightly. ¡°Ye Feng!!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er called out anxiously to Ye Feng in a low voice, even Luo Qingcheng didn¡¯t stop her this time. After all, she was bewildered herself and even more uncertain. The other Six Beasts all frowned slightly, obviously unaware of what Ye Feng was nning to do. Ye Feng touched Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand to soothe her emotions, yet his gaze remained steady, looking straight at the Demon Lord. ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good one, Ye Feng!¡±
¡°To have reached this level in such a short time, you truly possess great courage.¡± The Demon Lord¡¯s heart settledpletely, avoiding a fight was, of course, the best course of action. After all, offending an enemy with such potential, if she didn¡¯t bury him on the spot, she would have to be on guard all the time in the future. ¡°Buzz¡± Just then, Ye Feng casually extended his hand, and a thick strand of Purple Qi directly separated from his body, forming a ball of light emitting a purple glow, quietly hovering above his hand. Following that, he flicked his wrist, and the Hongmeng Purple Qi was pushed right in front of the Demon Lord. This move stunned the Demon Lord¡­ Not just her, those strong beings hidden in the Jiuyou Netherworld were also stupefied. The Luo Qingcheng sisters and the Six Beasts were equally taken aback. They had always thought that Ye Feng had a n, which is why they hadn¡¯t intervened. But now it seemed Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any n at all; he was directly handing over his greatest opportunity. And the Six Beasts, of course, knew that Ye Feng¡¯s extremely strong Talent was mostly rted to the Hongmeng Purple Qi. By handing over the Hongmeng Purple Qi, would Ye Feng still be able to maintain those extraordinary Talents?
¡°You¡­¡± The Demon Lord didn¡¯t know what to say, she was shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s decisiveness. ¡°You trust me so much, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll cheat you for nothing?¡± ¡°I trust you!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face remained serene, and it was this calmness that made the Demon Lord even more cautious. The guy before her was clearly not as simple-minded as he appeared. Could there be other secrets within this Hongmeng Purple Qi? At this moment, even the Demon Lord could not be certain, as Ye Feng¡¯s actions were indeed very peculiar. ¡°Huh!¡± However, faced with such a tremendous opportunity, even with her strength at the secondyer of the Nine Heavens Realm, Clear Sky Heaven, she couldn¡¯t help but suppress the excitement in her heart. But she didn¡¯t immediately collect the Hongmeng Purple Qi, instead, she looked at Ye Feng with an incredibly serious expression.
Then, she flipped her hand over, and a multicolored zed feather appeared in her hand. ¡°Do you know of the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest Secret Realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it!¡± Ye Feng nodded. ¡°This is the key to the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest!¡± ¡°With it, once the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest opens, you¡¯ll be able to enter directly.¡± ¡°In all of the forty-nine Eternal Realms, there are only one hundred keys!¡± ¡°Each key can only bring ten people!¡± ¡°Within the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest Secret Realm, there are countless creations, it is the ultimate secret realm that can help one step into the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± ¡°Not only that, it¡¯s very likely to contain the Mystery of Transcendence.¡± ¡°This key that I possess was also obtained by a fortunate coincidence.¡± ¡°This is the creation I promised to give you!¡±
¡°Additionally, I owe you a favor; from now on, I can act on your behalf three times!¡± ¡°Even if you want to kill a Supreme or a God Lord, I can do it!¡± ¡°Even if you want me to block a strike from the Xuanming Tao Pce Master, I can do that as well!¡± Ziying clenched her teeth, at her level, the thing she detested most was owing someone a great debt that she couldn¡¯t repay. Because it would directly affect her cultivation progress. So, the stronger one bes, the less they tend to owe others. However, even in the face of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, there were still countless people who were eager for it. ¡°Then, thank you, Demon Lord!¡± Ye Feng epted the feather; now he could enter the Senro Myriad Secret Realm even without Yang Zhen¡¯s guidance. However, no one in the Eternal Realm knew when the Senro Myriad Secret Realm would appear. Not even the Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce knew. He didn¡¯t know if this so-called Senro Myriad Secret Realm was created by the two figures he had seen in the Heaven and Earth Stele. After all, one of them was willing to use all beings as pawns just for the sake of refining theplete Hongmeng Purple Qi. And the other, to contend with him, even created the Heaven and Earth Stele. As for those two who had parted ways at the beginning, Ye Feng had very little information about them, or rather, he didn¡¯t know at all. After all, they seemed to have no desires or wants left. Otherwise, how could the contention between the two have be a battle between their disciples? ¡°From now on, Ye Feng, you are my friend, my closest and dearest friend!¡± Ziying¡¯s face revealed a genuine smile. In that moment, even the powerful beings from the Jiuyou Netherworld, hidden in the shadows, were taken aback. After all, they had followed the Demon Lord for many years and had never seen her do something like this for a man. It was quite preposterous. Then, the Demon Lord collected the Hongmeng Purple Qi in front of her, and at the same time, she took an action that took everyone by surprise. In an instant, as the Demon Lord collected the Hongmeng Purple Qi, she unleashed her full strength within her body. The next second, purple light broke through the double World Within World, manifesting in the Eternal Realm¡¯s sky. The aura of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, at this moment, appeared in the midst of the Eternal Realm. Chapter 434: Some Rejoice, Some Lament! Chapter 434: Some Rejoice, Some Lament! The surging Purple Qi shot straight into the sky, making the entire World of Eternity witness this astonishing scene.
Every Emperor who was aware of the situation showed a look of shock, because they detected that person¡¯s aura within the Purple Qi. The Demon Lord from the Jiuyou Netherworld! You see, the effect of the Hongmeng Purple Qi in the hands of an ordinary Emperor and in the hands of a renowned Nine Heavens Realm Emperor ispletely different. This time, the World of Eternity, which had just settled down for ten years, was likely to be shaken once again. Because the Demon Lord does not possess the power that surpasses all Emperors of the Primordial Eternal Realm, like the Xuanming Tao Pce Master does. Even though the Demon Lord is very strong, some longstanding Emperors know that the Sea Emperor and the Tao Ancestor, these two, have strength no less than that of the Demon Lord.
In the Xuanming Tao Pce, there are indeed some old monsters. And with the strength of the Xueming Tao Pce Master, would he just let this Hongmeng Purple Qi that came to his door slip away? Nobody knows! On the other side, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a divine light the instant Ziying released her aura. This person really is impatient. But he knew that Ziying was doing this for him, after all. She wanted to shift the attention onto herself so that Ye Feng and hispanions could escape this vortex. However, ording to the Monument Spirit of the Heaven and Earth Stele, Ziying was merely a powerful entity of the Second-Level Qingming Heaven of the Nine Heavens Realm, albeit stronger than both the God Lord and the Supreme. But the strength of the Sea Emperor and the Tao Ancestor is no worse than hers, not to mention the Xuanming Tao Pce, which has remained full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers and has not made a move yet. He estimated that Xuanming¡¯s strength reached the Realm of Six Heavens of Supreme Purity, but there should also be some that are of the Second and Third-Level, or even the Fourth-Level Heavens. And yet no one had appeared at the moment, which was very strange. However, since Ziying had already taken on this cause and effect, Ye Feng felt somewhat relieved. After all, Ziying thought obtaining the Hongmeng Purple Qi would be simple, but what she didn¡¯t know was that behind the Hongmeng Purple Qi, there was a real puppet master. At that moment, Ye Feng even felt a bit sorry for her; after all, the endpoint of a Seeker is to make a wedding dress for someone else.
But he had no intention of telling Ziying the truth, especially since she had just tried to make a move against him. Did she think he was unaware of those guys lying in ambush in the surrounding space? Recognition is one thing, but it is only that, recognition. As for what Ziying said about being utmost intimate and closest friends? Ye Feng did not take it seriously. Mighty forces stirred the Wind and Fire, and as their power pierced through the sky, both the Supreme and the God Lord were stunned at this moment. Not only were they stunned, but the Sea Emperor and the Tao Ancestor were equally taken aback. ¡°Tao brother, didn¡¯t you say someone would make a move for us?¡± ¡°The person hasn¡¯t made a move yet, and the Hongmeng Purple Qi is already handed over?¡± The God Lord looked at the Supreme with an unhappy expression on his face. He was already regretting not taking action against Ye Feng and the others when they left the Heaven and Earth Stele. If he had, the Hongmeng Purple Qi would have been his by now. Obtaining the Hongmeng Purple Qi, he could disregard the leader of the Eternity Camp, take the Purple Qi and leave the Primordial Eternal Realm for another World of Eternity, and after avoiding the watchful eyes of the Xuanming Tao Pce Master, he could then settle down and cultivate in peace. But now, talking was useless.
Because even with both him and the Supremebined, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for that Demon Lord. However, the actions of the Demon Lord might not go unnoticed by the Sea Emperor and the Tao Ancestor. If these two were to make a move, there might still be a chance to exploit. ¡°Stay calm, we¡¯re not the only ones in a hurry now!¡± The Supreme had certainly thought of what the God Lord was considering, and so the two of them quietly waited for something. However, their sham alliance had seemingly already developed a crack at this moment. ¡°Tao Ancestor, your n has fallen through!¡± The Sea Emperor, with the appearance of a middle-aged muscr man, shed a hint of anger in his eyes! If it were a struggle for the Hongmeng Purple Qi between the two of them, he wouldn¡¯t be angry, because they had temporarily formed an alliance while Ye Feng was on his way to the Jiuyou Netherworld. But the issue was that the Hongmeng Purple Qi had gone directly into the hands of the Demon Lord. The difficulty of obtaining it now was far greater than before. Upon hearing the Sea Emperor¡¯s words, the Tao Ancestor¡¯s expression was also far from pleased, no longer disying that detached and indifferent demeanor.
¡°That Demon Lord really has some tricks up her sleeve,¡± he said. ¡°However, her actions have diverted our attention, could it be to allow those individuals to escape from the vortex?¡± ¡°It must be said, she has seeded!¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s likely that the strong ones from the Xuanming Tao Pce will make a move.¡± Meanwhile, deep in the world of Xuanming Tao Pce, a glint of profound light crossed Xuanming¡¯s eyes, his eyes narrowing slightly. That the kid would hand over the Hongmeng Purple Qi so readily was something he hadn¡¯t expected. After all, the Hongmeng Purple Qi is the foundation of bing a true cultivator; whoever possesses the Hongmeng Purple Qi has the opportunity to reach the Transcendence Realm. Cultivators are like fish in the vast sea, all wishing to free themselves from the binds of the ocean. Yet even with the Hongmeng Purple Qi, it merely provides the opportunity to aspire for the Transcendence Realm, and does not guarantee future transcendence. Like him who had cultivated for countless years, thus far he was only in the realm of the Six Heavens of Supreme Purity. It had much to do with what he had seen in the Heaven and Earth Stele.
Yes, he had suppressed his cultivation level! And it wasn¡¯t just him, all those who carried Hongmeng Purple Qi and had entered the Heaven and Earth Stele were suppressing their cultivation levels. Because they knew that at the end of the road, dark forces were lying in wait to pounce. But the thing was, even though they suppressed their cultivation levels, the Hongmeng Purple Qi would still continuously enhance their power. Now, several from among the strongest in the Nine Heavens Realm closest to the Transcendence Realm were struggling to keep suppressing it. Sometimes, knowing the truth is more frightening. And that was precisely what these people were feeling at the moment. After all, no one wants to be someone else¡¯s stepping stone aftering all this way. Without the Hongmeng Purple Qi, one might have a chance to step into the Nine Heavens Realm, but to transcend would be purely illusory; among the countless many, perhaps not even one could stand out. ¡°Qing Zhu!¡± Just then, Xuanming¡¯s voice rang out, and a ripple spread through the space, revealing a figure appearing in front of Xuanming. ¡°Go on a journey, and bring back the Hongmeng Purple Qi!¡±
¡°If you bring it back, the Hongmeng Purple Qi will be yours!¡± As soon as Xuanming uttered these words, the figure before him trembled violently, looking at Xuanming incredulously. He was among the earliest who followed Xuanming, and under Xuanming¡¯s intentional cultivation, his power had already reached the Fourth-Level Limitless Heaven Realm. He was, aside from Xuanming himself, the second strongest in the true sense in the Primordial Eternal Realm. Of course he knew that Xuanming possessed the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and Xuanming had never hidden it from him. Of course, he was already very content with his current realm and power, as without Xuanming¡¯s cultivation all the way, he would not have achieved what he had today. But after knowing about the existence of the Hongmeng Purple Qi in the world, there was still some envy and loss in his heart. Now, upon hearing Xuanming¡¯s words, Qing Zhu trembled all over. ¡°Thank you, Pce Master, for your cultivation!¡± ¡°Qing Zhu will never forget the Pce Master¡¯s grace!¡± Chapter 435: Finally Gaining Ye Feng’s Fame, Yet Ye Feng’s Figure is Nowhere to be Found! Chapter 435: Finally Gaining Ye Feng¡¯s Fame, Yet Ye Feng¡¯s Figure is Nowhere to be Found! A streak of red light tore through the sky, heading towards the direction of Jiuyou Netherworld in a sh.
Indeed, Qing Zhu left the Xuanming Tao Pce world and headed straight for Jiuyou Netherworld. After all, she understood that the Demon Lord acted this way, in part, to allow those people to extricate themselves from this vortex. On the other hand, she feared she would no longer stay in the Primordial Eternal Realm. The opposition weren¡¯t fools; how could the Xuanming Tao Pce have stood until now without stronger beings than her? Once a powerhouse of her caliber appeared at the door, only two choices awaited her: death or surrendering the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Don¡¯t assume that because you¡¯re backed by the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm, Xuanming wouldn¡¯t dare to kill her. In the face of interests, Xuanming never shows mercy.
Moreover, the Lord of Jiuyou dared note to their Primordial Eternal Realm. After all, the Lord of Jiuyou¡¯s strength is only that of the Seventh Heaven of Upper Purity Heaven, and he had only stepped into Upper Purity Heaven not long ago. Although his strength is one realm higher than that of Xuanming, one must not forget that Xuanming is bolstered by the will of the Primordial Eternal Realm and has the power to suppress the Lord of Jiuyou. On the other side, the emperors of the Jiuyou Netherworld were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t understand why their lord, after obtaining the Hongmeng Purple Qi, had to make such a grand disy. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to hide and refine it on her own, especially since the Primordial Eternal Realm was under the rule of Xuanming Tao Pce? At this moment, Ziying also felt some regret! ¡°Mad! I got too excited just now, I was moved in the moment!¡± Ziying¡¯s expression turned unsightly as she watched Ye Feng and the others disappear. She suddenly felt a bitterness that she simply couldn¡¯t express. ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay in the Primordial Eternal Realm any longer.¡± Ziying felt somewhat sorry in her heart; she had been performing her role as a Sealing Frontier Official quite well, only for her term to be prematurely ended. Then her figure vanished in a sh, breaking out of the Primordial Eternal Realm at an eerie speed and disappearing into Chaos, leaving a group of bemused emperors from the Jiuyou Netherworld behind.
¡°What? Our lord¡­ ran away?¡± An unbeatable emperor couldn¡¯t believe it and looked around at the others. ¡°If I got the Hongmeng Purple Qi, I¡¯d run too!¡± A tawny female emperor muttered, causing the others to feel a mix ofplicated emotions. The key point was that she had run away, leaving them behind. If the emperors from the Nine Heavens Realm were to descend and, not finding the Demon Lord, took their anger out on them, wouldn¡¯t they be the scapegoats? Considering this possibility, the expressions of everyone changed repeatedly, and after looking at each other, they scattered in all directions. Well, Ye Feng, who had departed, would never know that his action indirectly caused the disbanding of the Jiuyou Netherworld, a force even stronger than the Ascension Camp and Eternity Camp. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Chase after them now!¡± At the same time, the Supreme was all out of sorts, he yelled at the God Lord and hurriedly chased after the direction in which the Demon Lord had vanished into space. ¡°Fuck! You dare to curse at me!!!¡±
The God Lord snapped back to reality and immediately red up! Damn it, I¡¯ve reminded you time and again, and you¡¯ve always acted like you had everything under control. Now not only have you missed out on the big prize, you didn¡¯t even get a taste of the soup, and you have the nerve to yell at me? What a bunch of trouble it was to form an alliance with you. If I had known earlier, I would have gone solo from the start! Dammit! The God Lord flipped the table in anger, to hell with forming an alliance! However, despite flipping the table, he still chased after them. Joking aside, that was Hongmeng Purple Qi we¡¯re talking about. For the sake of Hongmeng Purple Qi, what would it matter if the entire Eternity Camp is cast aside? As long as he could obtain the Hongmeng Purple Qi, he could be an existence like the Xueming Tao Pce Master, wouldn¡¯t it be delightful to rule over an entire realm by oneself? At the same time, upon seeing the Demon Lord run away, the Sea Emperor and the Tao Ancestor were the first to give chase, followed then by the Supreme and the God Lord. ¡°Swish!¡± By the time Qing Zhu arrived at Wujian Purgatory and found that the more formidable Emperors of Jiuyou Netherworld had already vanished, he knew he was one step toote.
Immediately after, he reached out and captured the only remaining Undefeatable Emperor in his hand. ¡°Where did your Demon Lord flee to?¡± Qing Zhu¡¯s voice was chilling to the bone, his entire being emanating a terrifying murderous aura, his powerful presence causing even the Divine Soul of the Undefeatable Emperor to crack. ¡°In~ that~ that direction! He has already left the World of Eternity, entering the Chaos!¡± This Undefeatable Emperor truly regretted his decision now; had he not thought of taking all his possessions with him and departing, he¡¯d have been long gone by this time. ¡°Good~ good!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± The murderous light in Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes surged, his immense power directly shattered the Eternal Body of the Undefeatable Emperor. And it exploded within Wujian Purgatory! In an instant, not just Wujian Purgatory, but the entire Wujian City became history. The massive Wujian City truly became purgatory in the literal sense. Then, Qing Zhu tore through the space of the World of Eternity and stepped into the Chaos.
It felt as though meat that was already in one¡¯s mouth had been snatched away. The result was that the entire person would be extremely enraged! But sometimes, being one stepte is to bepletelyte. The final result was that the Demon Lord had stepped into the Chaos and vanished without a trace, no matter how the Supreme, God Lord, Sea Emperor, Tao Ancestor, or Qing Zhu searched, they could not find a trace of her. The entire World of Eternity then entered a strange period of calm. During this period of calm, the name Ye Feng finally spread out. After all, some of the Emperors who had fled Jiuyou Netherworld were still in the Primordial Eternal Realm; they had heard Ye Feng mention his own name with their own ears. Thus, the name Ye Feng became the most enjoyable and talked-about topic in the history of the World of Eternity. ¡°It¡¯s said that Emperor Ye Feng is truly a godly figure. Back then, he overpowered the Supreme Spirit Body at the Heaven and Earth Stele battle, cut down the Vice Pce Master of Xueming Tao Pce, the Elder, and a group of stronger beings above the Undefeatable Emperor Realm. However, now he¡¯se to the point where he has to let the Hongmeng Purple Qi slip through his fingers, it¡¯s truly a pity.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to pity? As long as one is still alive, that¡¯s stronger than anything!¡± ¡°No matter how tough you are, if you¡¯ve lost your life, how can you be tough anymore?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you see that once the Demon Lord got the Hongmeng Purple Qi, she didn¡¯t dare to stay in Jiuyou Netherworld any longer and directly left our Primordial Eternal Realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that whether it was the Supreme or the God Lord, or the other powerhouses, none have found a trace of her.¡± ¡°ording to unreliable rumors, a supremely powerful being from the Xueming Tao Pce also took part,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that once the Demon Lord got the Hongmeng Purple Qi, she didn¡¯t dare to stay in Jiuyou Netherworld any longer and directly left our Primordial Eternal Realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that whether it was the Supreme or the God Lord, or the other powerhouses, none have found a trace of her.¡± ¡°ording to unreliable rumors, a supremely powerful being from the Xueming Tao Pce also took part,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that once the Demon Lord got the Hongmeng Purple Qi, she didn¡¯t dare to stay in Jiuyou Netherworld any longer and directly left our Primordial Eternal Realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that whether it was the Supreme or the God Lord, or the other powerhouses, none have found a trace of her.¡± ¡°ording to unreliable rumors, a supremely powerful being from the Xueming Tao Pce also took part,¡± Chapter 436: The Countermove! Chapter 436: The Countermove! ¡°Ye Feng, where are we going?¡±
Luo Xian¡¯er looked at Ye Feng with confusion, and Luo Qingcheng on the other side also fixed her gaze upon him. ¡°To a good ce!¡± Ye Feng smiled mysteriously and did not borate, having identally learned of it from Kun Ming, so he had Kun Ming perform space traversal. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Ye Feng suddenly asked a question, leaving the two women puzzled. ¡°Rest assured, Master!¡±
Kun Ming and Jin Ling exchanged nces with each other. ¡°Boom¡± Just then, violent tremors urred within the spatial channel, and a powerful will appeared, causing Luo Qingcheng and her sister¡¯s expressions to change. Having experienced the battle of the Heaven and Earth Stele, how could they be unfamiliar with this will, the very will of the World of Eternity. Where were they going now? Even the will of the World of Eternity had manifested! Meanwhile, in the World of Eternity, a group of Nine Heavens Realm powerhouses all felt a stir in their minds and looked in the same direction simultaneously. The gaze of the Supreme was profound and lingering, merely ncing briefly before closing his eyes again. Now that the Hongmeng Purple Qi was no longer in that guy¡¯s hands, what could he do even if he captured those people? On the other hand, the God Lord was thinking the same thing. As for the Sea Emperor and the Tao Ancestor, they were even less inclined to concern themselves with Ye Feng and the others. At their level, they had reached a state of mind neither swayed by external joy nor by personal sorrow. They only valued Ye Feng because he was the owner of the Hongmeng Purple Qi.
Now that the Hongmeng Purple Qi had been taken by the Demon Lord, why should they pay him any attention? Moreover, in terms of strength, aside from themselves, which of their subordinates could guarantee victory over Ye Feng? None, right? They were not like the Xuanming Tao Pce,cking such a profound foundation. And with Heaven Beyond Heaven and Wanyuan Sea being external forces, they were even less able to deploy too many strong fighters, lest a single thought from the Xuanming Tao Pce Master suppress them, resulting in great loss. However, just because they were not paying attention, did not mean that others wouldn¡¯t. At this moment, Qing Zhu, within the Xuanming Tao Pce, watched the direction of the spatial channel¡¯s node that Ye Feng had entered with a gloomy expression. Then, with a sweep of his hand, a spatial crack appeared beside him, through which he walked and disappeared within the pce. In the depths of the Xuanming Tao Pce, Xuanming showed no reaction. The duck that had been ready to eat flew away; anyone would find it hard to ept, especially someone as proud as Qing Zhu. Now full of ire, he found it suitable to vent it on those people. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just before Ye Feng and the others stepped into the node of the spatial channel, the figure of Qing Zhu gradually emerged.
Looking at the space before him, Qing Zhu¡¯s face turned unsightly, as he realized that this space-time node, damn it, was one leading to the lower realms. You should know, the World of Eternity is vast and boundless, with nodes leading to the lower realms either upied by scattered strong practitioners or by major forces. For years in the World of Eternity, there were no unimed nodes left. Once such a node is discovered, it would surely cause anothermotion in the World of Eternity. After all, this was a node leading to the lower realms. Even though unbeatable emperors like him, desiring to defy the rules and will of the Eternal Realm and go to the lower realms, would face a near-certain death, there were still some who dared take the risk. Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes revealed a bone-chilling coldness, the more powerful the emperor, the stronger the rules and will of the World of Eternity they had to confront. In the entire Primordial Eternal Realm, no one except the Xuanming Tao Pce Master could truly contend against the will of the World of Eternity. Even he could only resist, but as time passed, he would ultimately be suppressed. Nevertheless, thinking of this youngster¡¯s rtionship with the Demon Lord and where the Demon Lord might have gone after his disappearance, he might know. Thus, with a wave of his hand, a spatial channel appeared before him, and he stepped into it. ¡°Buzz¡± The moment he stepped into the spatial channel, Qing Zhu¡¯splexion changed drastically.
Not good! Qing Zhu¡¯s face trembled violently as he hastily tried to withdraw. But it was already toote! ¡°Boom!¡± A sky-reaching ze erupted, tinum mes spewed forth and transformed into countless fire dragons that coiled around Qing Zhu¡¯s body. At the same time, in the sky above this space, endless stars appeared, countless beams of starlight connected in the firmament. A force that made space itself tremble shot towards Qing Zhu¡¯s body. At this moment, Qing Zhu¡¯s heart throbbed violently, and his sense of crisis maxed out! For the first time in numerous years, he experienced such a strong sense of crisis! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could this be possible!!¡± ¡°The adversary is merely a group of unknown peak emperors, how could they threaten me!!¡±
A frenzy of rage roared within Qing Zhu as a formidable power surged out from within his body, striking towards the fire dragons and starlight. In an instant, the entire World of Eternity underwent a violent tremor. Despite the vast expanse of the World of Eternity, the tremor was felt by all beings within it. As for the space near Qing Zhu, it hadpletely shattered, countless spatial fissures crisscrossed, and terrifying void winds ran rampant, even dying the will of the World of Eternity from arriving for a moment. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± Qing Zhu¡¯s agonized voice echoed in the space, setting off another wave of destructive attacks. Qing Zhu appeared disheveled, with sporadic tinum mes still burning on his body, and what remained of his clothes were but tattered rags. His aura was also fluctuating wildly, and dark golden blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. The attack he had just experienced caught him off guard and caused him serious injuries. And these were severe injuries to his Dao, though his life was not in danger, it would be impossible for him to return to his peak in a short time. These guys Qing Zhu, already seething because the Hongmeng Purple Qi was snatched by the Demon Lord, now erupted with rage due to his severe injuries and could no longer hold back.
He even disrespected the will of the World of Eternity andunched a surprise attack! At this, even the will of the World of Eternity was stunned! You dare to strike at me, at your level? ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er looked back in surprise, but her Divine Soul power couldn¡¯t extend outside the spatial channel. A hint of contemtion shed in Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes; she initially thought that Ye Feng was just casually chatting with the two beasts. It now appeared that the beasts must haveid an ambush, and apparently, someone had fallen into it. ¡°What a pity, we didn¡¯t manage to y him!¡± Jin Ling was somewhat dissatisfied with his Great Sun¡¯s Divine me and the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array. ¡°The opponent is too strong, I reckon it would take at least three Super God Fusions to ovee him in battle.¡± Kun Ming spoke up. His Space-time Attribute made the power of the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array even more formidable, and together with the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, normally a Supreme of such level would perish if caught off-guard. Unless the adversary was stronger than the Supreme, the God Lord. Could it be the Tao Ancestor, the Sea Emperor, or a hidden expert from the Xuanming Tao Pce? Chapter 437: Return to the Old Grounds! Chapter 437: Return to the Old Grounds! Hearing what Jin Ling and Kun Ming said, the two women were even more puzzled.
However, Luo Qingcheng seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes lit up. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have set up an ambush at the point where we enter the spatial channel, would you?¡± ¡°How clever!¡± Ye Feng scratched Luo Qingcheng¡¯s cute nose, causing the girl to blush and then gave him a re. ¡°Ahem!¡± ¡°There are people here, mind your behavior!¡±
Jin Ling was rather annoyed. She hade to terms with her feelings and was no longer infatuated with Ye Feng¡¯s charm. But she still couldn¡¯t stand to watch the others being affectionate in front of her. ¡°You can choose not to look, I didn¡¯t ask you to watch~¡± Ye Feng just wanted to tease Jin Ling; sometimes, it was fun to y with her. Upon hearing that, Jin Ling indeed turned her head away and stopped looking. Peace atst! Ye Feng mouthed something to Luo Qingcheng, resulting in her pinching his waist. ¡°Qing Zhu, your Dao heart is disturbed!¡± Xuanming watched the Qing Zhu before him, his expression as calm as always, as if devoid of any emotion. ¡°Pce Master¡¯s admonishment is right; I was too anxious!¡± ¡°After all, that is Hongmeng Purple Qi~~¡±
Qing Zhu¡¯s mouth was bitter, and fear lingered in his heart. Just moments ago, if it were not for the Pce Master¡¯s intervention, he would have been suppressed by the will of the World of Eternity. ¡°Do you know what the Eternal Emperor¡¯s greatest treasure is?¡± Xuanming didn¡¯t engage in idle talk but instead asked Qing Zhu a question. ¡°It is eternal life!¡± Naturally, Qing Zhu knew! ¡°With eternal life, you will have the chance to encounter the Hongmeng Purple Qi!¡± ¡°The workings of all things in this world follow patterns; you cannot forcibly seize an opportunity that isn¡¯t yours.¡± Xuanming¡¯s words were like an enlightening elixir to Qing Zhu, who felt much more at ease. ¡°Thank you, Pce Master. Your subordinate understands.¡± ¡°Go and heal your wounds. The Senro Myriad Secret Realm is likely to open soon.¡± ¡°Then, you will be facing the strongest from the nine heavens of the World of Eternity!¡± ¡°Yes, Pce Master, this subordinate will take his leave!¡±
Upon hearing this, Qing Zhu¡¯s heart stirred, and he buried his longing for the Hongmeng Purple Qi deep within, then turned to leave. Inside the Senro Myriad Secret Realm, there were also infinite opportunities. Although not as precious as the Hongmeng Purple Qi, they could still enhance his strength. Regardless, he had to heal his injuries before the opening of the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. However, the injuries he suffered this time had caused indelible harm to his Eternal Body, which deepened his resentment towards Ye Feng and hispanions. After all, if not for them, he would not have been injured. Meanwhile, Ye Feng in the spatial channel, feeling the angry will of the World of Eternity outside, chuckled. His actions were indeed a challenge to the rules of the World of Eternity. Because if everyone could return from the World of Eternity to the lower world, then the lower world would be chaotic. A chaotic lower world would indirectly destroy the foundation of the World of Eternity. For it is the beings of the lower world that serve as the reserve force for the strong of the World of Eternity. If something happens in the lower world, then the natives of the World of Eternity alone would not be able to make much of a ssh.
Therefore, the will of the World of Eternity was very angry with Ye Feng¡¯s actions in the lower world. This was indeed the case: the will of the World of Eternity bore down with even greater pressure than it had against Qing Zhu. Kun Ming¡¯splexion changed for a moment, his body radiating light, as he exerted all his strength to stabilize the space channel. After all, if the channel shattered now, they would either be bounced back to the World of Eternity, lost in the void, or, just like during their initial Ascension to the World of Eternity, forced to separate. Of course, neither he nor the others, including Ye Feng, wanted this to happen. Immediately after, Ye Feng invoked Super God Fusion, merging the Six Beasts into one, with Kun Ming as the primary and the other five beasts as supports. In an instant, an incredibly powerful force surged forth, stabilizing the spatial channel. Outside the channel, the will of the World of Eternity seemed to sense Kun Ming¡¯s resistance. Its silent anger intensified the oppression and power. For a time, Ye Feng and the others hurried along the path while contending with the will of the World of Eternity. He puzzled over this: such intense willpower could affect even the mightiest of god lords or even the Tao Ancestor, Haishang, who probably wouldn¡¯tst long. How did these great forces manage to send people down to the lower realms? Although Ye Feng knew these powers had the ability to send people down, what he didn¡¯t know was that either those sent from the Upper World had not yet be Eternal Emperors, or the emperors had sealed a part of their power to temporarily lower their realms. Alternatively, the Eternal Emperor would send a spiritual body clone or simply a strand of consciousness down, not their true body, brother. But now, he couldn¡¯t possibly know this.
¡°It looks like we should be almost there!¡± ¡°Hold on a little longer!¡± ¡°Now it seems our power is still not enough, to be influenced by mere will of the World of Eternity.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made the twodies roll their eyes at him. Look at you, all high and mighty, ¡®mere will of the World of Eternity¡¯! Did you even listen to what you just said! However, they also knew that Ye Feng said this to lighten everyone¡¯s mood. And so, they resisted the suppression of the will of the World of Eternity while hastening through the space channel. Ye Feng had no idea how much time had passed when his eyes lit up. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± The next second, a beam of light appeared before everyone, and they stepped into it. Gazing at the blue below, not only did Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes sparkle with excitement, but also Brother Monkey, Mu Yu, Jin Ling, Kun Ming, and Ao Xue beheld it with a gleam in their eyes.
Xu Shi blinked, puzzled about this ce. ¡°Earth I¡¯m back!¡± A smile spread across Ye Feng¡¯s face, like a long-traveled wanderer finally returning home. The next second, everyone¡¯s figures appeared above the Earth. To be precise, in Ye Feng¡¯s hometown, Jiang City! However, Jiang City had changed so much that even Ye Feng found it unrecognizable! ¡°Which main city is this? When did the Human Race get such a city?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er looked around with confusion at the bustling streets filled with people. In the skies above, streaks of light zipped by, some mounted on Imperial Beasts, and others on war machines and flying vehicles. The city before them, resembling a technological metropolis, was dazzling to behold. ¡°This I can¡¯t even deal with this!¡± It was rare for Ye Feng to scratch his head, but this was simply too outrageous! What in the world is this ¡®technological metropolis¡¯? Although those flying in the sky should be Beast Tamers with their Imperial Beasts. But then, what¡¯s with the war machines and flying vehicles? I remember when I left, it was the Age of Beast Mastery, wasn¡¯t it? What is it now? The Age of Beast Mastery and Technology? ¡°Not knowing is fine; why don¡¯t we just ask?¡± ¡°Jiang City~ I recall that¡¯s your hometown, isn¡¯t it, Ye Feng?¡± Luo Qingcheng nced at the name of the city, her tone contemtive. ¡°Ah I remember now, Ye Feng, you indeed came from Jiang City, so this is your hometown?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Jiang City just a Satellite City?¡± ¡°Even if it produced a freak like you, it couldn¡¯t have be a main city, could it?¡± Chapter 438: Saint Lord Ye Feng! Chapter 438: Saint Lord Ye Feng! Ye Feng ignored Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s asionally confused little head.
Originally, before this, Kun Ming had told him that they had found an unimed space node, which they could try to see if they could return to the lower world. Ye Feng was naturally excited because the World of Eternity he was originally going to ascend to was not the Primordial Eternal Realm, but the Grand Universe Eternal Realm. It was because of that person¡¯s interference that he ended up directly ascending to the Grand Universe Eternal Realm. That person¡¯s strength far exceeded his own by an unknown margin, so when they made their move, he didn¡¯t even notice, and neither did the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Every time he thought of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, Ye Feng would think of the Tower of Eternity in his hand. After leaving the Heaven and Earth Stele, he had understood the function of the Tower of Eternity, which could strip the Hongmeng Purple Qi from his body.
Otherwise, although he had not actively refined the Hongmeng Purple Qi, over the years it had already be one with him, and even he had to rely on luck to draw out this lord, let alone strip it from his body. It was because of the Tower of Eternity¡¯s function that he could easily hand over the Hongmeng Purple Qi to the Demon Lord. Of course, this was just one of the functions of the Tower of Eternity. After regaining control of the Tower of Eternity, Ye Feng had also learned of its rank. Above the Premium Eternal Divine Weapon, there are the Origin Devices. From low to high they are: Primeval Ancient Device, Origin Ancient Device, Genesis Ancient Device. Each Ancient Device is further divided into lower, middle, upper, and extreme grades! His Tower of Eternity was now an upper-grade Origin Ancient Device, leaping directly from a Lower Grade Eternal Divine Weapon, skipping over the Primeval Ancient Device, and spanning many realms. Its might had increased by countless times as well. As for the Heaven and Earth Stele, Ye Feng guessed that it must be at least of the Genesis Ancient Device level, and at least a Premium Genesis Ancient Device. Because he didn¡¯t know if there was a higher level above the Genesis Ancient Device. ¡°It seems that what distinguishes the strength of the ancient devices is the Origin, the initial source, and the Genesis, right?¡±
¡°I just don¡¯t know what exactly these three ¡®origins¡¯ are?¡± Ye Feng was somewhat puzzled; he couldn¡¯t help it, as he had learned about these three ancient devices from the Tower of Eternity. The Monument Spirit in the Heaven and Earth Stele didn¡¯t mention it at all. ¡°Reckless. If I had known, I should have rified these things in the Eternal Realm before returning.¡± Ye Feng sighed in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Xuanming, the controller of the Primordial Eternal Realm, also possessed an ancient device. ording to his conjecture, unbeatable emperors should be able to fully stimte the power of the Premium Eternal Divine Weapons. And the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Realm would need to wield weapons of other levels. He also wondered if these three Origin Devices could cover all of the Nine Heavens Realm. Ye Feng had one advantage; if he couldn¡¯t figure something out, he wouldn¡¯t dwell on it. ¡°Let¡¯s go I don¡¯t know how Jiang City has changed so much; it seems like I haven¡¯t been gone for very long.¡± ¡°Less than three hundred years!¡± ¡°To be precise, two hundred and ny-five years!¡± Brother Monkey, who had been silent this whole time, suddenly spoke up, causing Ye Feng to be stunned for a moment.
¡°Almost three hundred years, gone in the blink of an eye!¡± Ye Feng felt a sense of nostalgia, then proceeded to walk into Jiang City with everyone. They were hit by a wave of prosperous vibes, which brightened everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Earth Ape King, the first Imperial Beast of Saint Lord Ye Feng, is now in stock!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t miss out as you pass by, there won¡¯t be another shop like this in the vige!¡± Amidst the shouting, one voice caused Ye Feng to raise an eyebrow, turning his gaze towards a nearby Imperial Beast shop. When the shop assistant saw Ye Feng and his group, his eyes lit up. With the shop assistant¡¯s daily experience of sizing people up, he was certain that these customers were definitely from wealthy households. Moreover, these threedies were way too damn beautiful. He had never seen such beautiful women before, not even the currently popr Imperial Beast starlet, Miss Ye¡¯er, could hold a candle to them. Ah, spit! She definitely did not evene close to one ten thousandth of their beauty!
¡°Ah~ Esteemed guests, pleasee inside~¡± ¡°Today, our store just received an Imperial Beast once used by Saint Lord Ye Feng, the Earth Ape King!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t buy, it¡¯s worth a look. Back then, it was with this very Earth Ape King that Saint Lord Ye Feng evolved into the Titan Giant Ape, got admitted to the Holy Institute, andter on established a golden age for the Human Race.¡± ¡°Hey~ I¡¯m talking about you!¡± Jin Ling gave a nudge to Brother Monkey beside her, whose eyes shed with divine light, directly perceiving the Earth Ape Kings in the backyard of the Imperial Beast shop. However, the moment he saw these Earth Ape Kings, his brows couldn¡¯t help but knit together. Ye Feng noticed something off about Brother Monkey and immediately stepped inside the shop. ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re in need of a practical Imperial Beast, the Earth Ape King is indeed a fine choice,¡± the shop assistant rmended the Earth Ape King with all his might. ¡°Hmph, what worth does an Earth Ape King have? It¡¯s nothing but an outdated thing from a past era that can¡¯t be sold.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hottest sell today? Obviously, it¡¯s the first Imperial Beast used by God Lord Zhou Feng, the Furious War Bear, okay~¡± ¡°Your store can¡¯t get a Furious War Bear, and you use outdated creatures to deceive customers, what a dampener!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Just then, a haughty voice rose, followed by a youth dressed in luxurious attire who, with his entourage in tow, promptly left the store. ¡°Young Master Wang, wait a moment, please wait, we will have the Furious War Bear in stock next week!¡± The owner of the shop, a pudgy middle-aged man hurriedly chased after him, but couldn¡¯t stop people who were set on leaving. ¡°Young Master Wang~ Sigh!¡± ¡°Xiao Liuzi!!¡± The owner red at the shop assistant, ¡°How many times have I told you, nobody buys the Earth Ape King anymore, and if you go out to sell, don¡¯t use the Earth Ape King as your selling point.¡± ¡°Our shop may not have the most sought-after Furious War Bear, but we also have other Imperial Beasts which are all easier to sell than the Earth Ape King!¡± ¡°You, on the other hand, just drove my valuable customers away.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need toe in tomorrow!!¡± The more the owner spoke, the more infuriated he became, and he ultimately fired the shop assistant. This left Xiao Liuzi absolutely dumbfounded, ¡°No, boss, I won¡¯t do it again, please don¡¯t fire me!¡± ¡°Uncle, please, for the sake of my deceased mother, don¡¯t send me away!¡±
¡°You remember your mother, do you? If it weren¡¯t for her, you would have been let go long ago!¡± ¡°Just look at how much business you¡¯ve cost me!¡± ¡°That so-called Earth Ape King is an outdated Imperial Beast from over two hundred years ago; even though it¡¯s a five-star, it can¡¯t beat today¡¯s four-star Iron de Mantis, Heavenly Flying Ant, Laser Rat¡­ no one¡¯s buying.¡± ¡°Those guys are just taking up space. I¡¯m giving you onest chance, get rid of them quickly, don¡¯t waste my space.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle that, don¡¯t bothering back.¡± At this moment, the owner seemed like a fierce and evil spirit, causing Xiao Liuzi to go pale with fear. Then, he instantly switched demeanor when he turned to look at Ye Feng and the others. ¡°My apologies for the scene you¡¯ve just witnessed, esteemed guests. Pleasee this way, our store has Imperial Beasts even better and more suitable for you than the Earth Ape King, guaranteed to your satisfaction after viewing.¡± Chapter 439: A New Genre? Chapter 439: A New Genre? ¡°Several gentlemen, please forgive the jest,e inside. Our store has Imperial Beasts that are even better and more suitable for you than the Earth Ape King, guaranteed to satisfy you after viewing.¡±
When the owner caught his first nce of Ye Feng and the others, his eyes sparkled. Although he couldn¡¯t sense any aura from Ye Feng himself, the imposing aura of the three exceedingly beautiful women by Ye Feng¡¯s side was unmistakable. These people before him certainly had significant backgrounds. You see, his ancestors made their fortune by opening a Beast Taming Store, and it had been in the family for four generations by his time. Despite the humble size of his store, it was indeed once the Star Beast Store. It was because they were one of the first to have the Earth Ape King when it was at the peak of its poprity. At that time, their business was booming, and soon after, as Ye Feng pacified the Monster Beasts and the Demon n of Blue Star and became its hero, revered as the Saint Lord by the Blue Star Human n, their store reached an all-time high in their sales, and they even opened dozens of branches. However, after Ye Feng left Blue Star, people from the Central Star Domain¡¯s Human Race descended. Due to Ye Feng¡¯s reputation, the Human Race from the Central Star Domain, aftering into contact with Blue Star¡¯s Human Race, began to slowly negotiate and integrate with each other. Just like that, a hundred years shed by. Blue Star, no longer threatened by the Monster Race and Demonic Beasts, saw many Human Beast Tamers venture into the starry sky, exploring the five Great Star Domains.
Another hundred yearster, a wave of energy that swept across the entire universe arrived at Blue Star. The Spiritual Energy within Blue Star became even more robust than before. Not only that, some Demonic Beasts that were left behind intentionally by humans began to mutate under this wave of Spiritual Energy. New species unlike the previous Monster Beasts were born. Moreover, a genius rose to prominence, reaching the same heights as Ye Feng, even surpassing the achievements Ye Feng had set, astonishing the Human Race¡¯s Holy Institute. It was this genius who founded a new stream of Beast Taming, different from both the Beast Tamer Sect of the Central Star Domain and the Blue Star. This new stream of Beast Taming was termed the Mecha Stream. A vast number of Demonic Beasts mutated, and the mechanical elements within their bodies grew rapidly to unimaginable levels. Some Demonic Beasts even had mechanical elements making up their blood. Well-known examples such as the HardWorking Station Reporting Bear, Iron de Mantis, Heavenly Flying Ant, and Laser Rat are half-mechanized Imperial Beasts. And these half-mechanized Imperial Beasts all mutated after that wave of energy arrived. In the beginning, the Human Race still tamed beasts in the old way, until that Zhou Feng appeared. He used the half-mechanized Imperial Beasts as battle armors, forms of armor, and initially far outssed the Beast Tamers of the same realm during the early stages. Moreover, in every subsequent realm, he developed new forms ofbat that wereuded by all the young people of the time. Gradually, the Holy Institute also realized the advantages of the Mecha Stream that Zhou Feng had created and began to adopt and strongly promote it. Although the old stream of Beast Taming still had its adherents, it was already in decline!
After all, not everyone could possess the talent of Ye Feng and Luo Qingcheng. These talented geniuses might possess Transcendent-quality Imperial Beasts, but those beneath the ninth grade, especially the fifth and sixth grade Imperial Beasts, had very simple minds. In battle, they simply couldn¡¯tpare to the integrated man-beast armor form. Moreover, as the Mecha Stream developed, the fusion between man and beast became ever closer as time went on. This type of fusion seemed to refine the Imperial Beasts within the body, making the Beast Tamers incredibly powerful. Since the Mecha Stream was promoted vigorously, their store¡¯s business was greatly impacted, because the Imperial Beasts they had were still of the old Beast Taming faction. Just like that, over a hundred years, many old Beast Taming Stores adapted to the new trend. Since they couldn¡¯t change reality, they had to integrate into it. After all their branches eventually closed one after another, only the original main store remained. When the family business was handed down to him, it was already nearing its sunset. In order to survive, he had to stock up a batch of the popr Imperial Beasts from the Mecha Stream. These included the Furious War Bear, Heavenly Flying Ant, Iron de Mantis, Laser Rat, and so on. Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. It had been less than three hundred years, and it seemed like Earth had changed quite fast. And from what he could gather from the store owner, when had the Earth Ape King be an old-timer from thest era? Ye Feng nced at Brother Monkey by his side and noticed that he seemedpletely unconcerned, indifferent to the matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out!¡± Ye Feng said. With one arm around the Luo sisters, Ye Feng walked past, eliciting a look of envy from the store owner.
Handling two top beauties on his own, now that was skill. Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the store owner was thrilled. These people were certainly no ordinary customers. If he could do business with them, his store might just reim its former glory. The thought alone was enough to make the owner quiver with excitement, his plump body bing even nimbler than the shop assistant. ¡°Boss, your store is so small. What kind of decent Imperial Beasts could you possibly have?¡± Luo Qingcheng chimed in, noticing the peculiar look in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah, Miss, don¡¯t count my store out just because of its size,¡± the owner said. ¡°It once was a Star Beast Store, selling many of the Imperial Beasts that Saint Lord Ye Feng contracted with in thest era.¡± ¡°But after all, that was thest era. This era is no longer about simple beast taming. The Mechanical Faction, led by God Lord Zhou Feng, is now the mainstream of the Human Race. Many popr Imperial Beasts from the Mechanical Faction are fully stocked here, despite the size of my store.¡± Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes flickered with a concealed light upon hearing the owner¡¯s words, and her mind immediately focused on the Imperial Beast rooms behind the little shop. Each of the separate Imperial Beast rooms housed one beast, totaling no more than thirty Imperial Beasts. Among them, twenty-six were, well, in a semi-mechanized state. This was not only noticed by her but also by Ye Feng and the others. A hint of perplexity crossed Ye Feng¡¯s face as his mind invaded the body of a Laser Rat. The next second, his expression became even stranger. For the body of this Laser Rat indeed hadsers¡ªno, more urately, light elemental particles.
Moreover, the blood of the Laser Rat contained a significant amount of iron atoms, which likely exined why the critter had a semi-mechanical appearance. And within those iron atoms, therey a strange property, a property so bizarre that Ye Feng had never seen it before. For the body of this Laser Rat indeed hadsers¡ªno, more urately, light elemental particles. Moreover, the blood of the Laser Rat contained a significant amount of iron atoms, which likely exined why the critter had a semi-mechanical appearance. And within those iron atoms, therey a strange property, a property so bizarre that Ye Feng had never seen it before. Chapter 440: Insight, So That’s How It Is! Chapter 440: Insight, So That¡¯s How It Is! ¡°Super God Transition?¡±
Ye Feng caught the phrase from the shopkeeper¡¯s mouth. Could it be a skill on par with Super God Fusion? So, can all Human Beast Tamers now use such a skill? For a moment, many thoughts sprang up in Ye Feng¡¯s mind. From the moment they arrived outside Earth, he had detected an anomaly on the, an anomaly that was not solely due to changes in the natural environment. It also stemmed from an unusual energy within the Spiritual Energy.
At least, during his time on Earth, he had never felt such a force within Spiritual Energy. And to say, even the entire Twelfth Universe didn¡¯t possess this kind of power. With this thought, a divine light flickered in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly had a spection. However, to confirm this spection, he would need to make a trip to the Holy Institute. Immediately after, Ye Feng employed his Breaking Robbery Eye to examine the properties of the twenty or so Mecha-type Demonic Beasts, understanding them as if they were at his fingertips. Just looking at properties, the five-star Mecha-type Demonic Beasts were not stronger than the five-star Earth Ape King. However, these Mecha-type Demonic Beasts could not only transform into weapons but also morph into armor to fuse with a Beast Tamer, allowing a tinum Realm expert who could only float for a short time to float in just about any realm. As for Beast Tamers who could only fly after reaching the Diamond Realm, they could now fly immediately upon fusing with a Sky-ss Mecha-type Beast Manager. By borrowing the power of beasts, there was no longer a need to reach the Diamond Realm; as soon as one signed a contract with a Mecha-type Beast, they could utilize the fusion with the armor. Like the shopkeeper mentioned, Super God Transition wasn¡¯t a Super God ss talent of the same type as Super God Fusion but rather an evolved skill possessed by Mecha-type Beast Managers after reaching a certain level. It was as if the original armor had been upgraded, greatly increasing the power of the updated Beast-controlling armor, significantly boosting the strength of the Beast Tamers beyond their past capability. With his Breaking Robbery Eye, Ye Feng easily grasped the essence of the Mechanical Flow Beasts; with his current strength, he did not need to exert much effort to see through these essences.
¡°Gentlemen, how is it? Do you see any beasts that interest you?¡± ¡°Our store is currently running a promotion, all Mecha-type Beasts are at a ten percent discount.¡± ¡°If you gentlemen buy in bulk, you can enjoy even more discounts, and if you can refer friends and family to our store and they make a purchase, you will receive a rebate as well.¡± The chubby shopkeeper awaited eagerly, ready to go all out to clinch this big order. He felt that if he sealed the deal with these customers today, he would definitely turn his gging business around. ¡°Shopkeeper, these beasts won¡¯t do~¡± ¡°Too weak, not interested, let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Qingcheng suddenly spoke up, then turned around to leave, with Luo Xian¡¯er following closely. Seeing this, Ye Feng shrugged apologetically to the shopkeeper and then left the store. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go, gentlemen, if you find the price too high, we can still talk~¡± ¡°Gentle¡­¡± As the shopkeeper chased after them, he realized he could no longer see Ye Feng and the others, feeling a strong sense of loss. He had the feeling that he might have missed a huge business opportunity, or perhaps a tremendous chance.
¡°How is it, did you find something?¡± Luo Qingcheng looked at Ye Feng. She had noticed his unusual behavior before, which was why she had spoken up earlier. ¡°Yes, I have some spections, but these people don¡¯t know much. To rify things, there are currently two methods, one is to enter the Central Star Domain.¡± ¡°The second is to head to the Holy Institute first, to see if there might be more detailed information there.¡± ¡°The Holy Institute, it¡¯s been so long since I went back!¡± ¡°I wonder how my master and grandmaster are doing!¡± ¡°I kind of miss them!¡± Luo Qingcheng felt a touch of nostalgia, their sudden disappearance had caused quite a stir among the Human Race. It was said that the Holy Institute turned the Demon n and Demonic Beasts¡¯irs upside down to no avail in search for the sisters. ¡°Right, right!¡± ¡°I want to go back to the Holy Institute too, after so many years I wonder how it is now!¡±
Stars twinkled in Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes. The two were innocently brought to the World of Eternity; at their age, with their talent, they should have been carefree. Instead, like ants entering a top-level map, they had to learn thew of the jungle in a world surrounded by predators. Before meeting Ye Feng, their time in the World of Eternity was one of constant tension, never once feeling at ease. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to the Holy Institute!¡± Returning to familiar grounds, Ye Feng naturally wanted to visit the Holy Institute as well, as he still held affection for the people there. Back then, everyone in the Holy Institute¡¯s upper echelons, from Vice President Yang Wudi to the Supreme Elders, had treated him well. The days he spent in the Holy Institute were among the few when he wasn¡¯t constantly on the move. ¡°Awesome!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er threw up a cheer! Just then, Ye Feng frowned, and soon the Six Beasts and the Luo Qingcheng sisters turned their gaze in the same direction. They saw crowds converging towards that area. ¡°Big brother, everyone¡¯s rushing over there. Has something happened?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er took the opportunity to grab a muscr passerby. The nearly two-meter-tall man staggered and nearly fell.
¡°Are you fucking sick¡­ oh, you¡¯re gorgeous!¡± ¡°Beauty, what were you asking just now?¡± The passerby¡¯s eyes lit up, his breathing hitched. The woman before him was stunning, many times more beautiful than the currently popr Imperial Beast star, Miss Ye¡¯er. ¡°Has something happened over there?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er was unfazed; both women had disguised themselves. While in the World of Eternity, to avoid unwanted attention, they had changed their appearances before entering the Heaven and Earth Stele and had yet to revert to their original looks after leaving the World of Eternity. ¡°Oh, that? I heard there¡¯s a conflict between the Zhou Family and the Long Family.¡± ¡°The Zhou Family¡¯s current genius, Zhou Xiaofeng, was crippled by a strong member of the Long Family, and now the Zhou Family demands an exnation in anger.¡± ¡°If you ask me, the Zhou Family is overestimating themselves. Saint Lord Ye Feng is, after all, a figure of the past. Even the Zhou Family ancestor, former City Lord Zhou Wenlong of Jiang City, had just an ordinary Heavenly Saint Realm cultivation level.¡± ¡°And now, as the Main City City Lord, Long family head Long Ao has the cultivation level of the Emperor Realm. Isn¡¯t that courting death?¡± ¡°The Long Family has been a supporter of God Lord Zhou Feng. Ever since bing our Jiang City¡¯s lord, he¡¯s been sabotaging the Zhou Family from the dark.¡± ¡°And inside the Holy Institute, the higher-ups¡¯ stance isn¡¯t clear, which makes the Long Family quite reckless.¡± Hearing the passerby¡¯s words, a gleam of divine light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, followed by the sudden disappearance of the group in front of the young man.
¡°Holy shit!¡± This abrupt scene startled the young man. By the time he came to his senses, a mysterious force had descended upon him. ¡°Eh~ Why am I here? What was I supposed to do?¡± Chapter 441: Long Time No See! Chapter 441: Long Time No See! ¡°Elder, they have made such a vicious move against Feng¡¯er, why should we continue to tolerate this!¡±
¡°Yes, Elder, let¡¯s just fight it out with them!¡± ¡°Let them know that our Zhou Family is not to be triflected with!¡± ¡°Exactly, no matter what, with your past rtionship with the Saint Lord, how could the Holy Institutepletely disregard us? It¡¯s disheartening!¡± ¡°Are we just going to let the Long Family do this to us?¡± ¡°They¡¯re nothing but opportunists, utterly contemptible!¡± At this moment within the Zhou Family, all the Zhou family members were filled with righteous indignation. In front of Zhou Wenlongy a young man with a deathly pale face, lying on the ground, his breath faint.
Zhou Wenlong¡¯s gaze was incredibly somber, his powerful aura making everyone present hold their breath, waiting for hismand. Over three hundred years, he had advanced from the Diamond Realm, leaping over the Star and King Realms to break through to the Heavenly Saint Realm. It could be said that if it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng, Zhou Wenlong¡¯s life would probably have peaked at the Star Realm, or it was even questionable whether he could break through to the Star Realm at all. After all, his talent was only fit for being the lord of a Satellite City, but because of Ye Feng¡¯s meteoric rise and theplete eradication of the demon threat to the Human Race, Jiang City, an original Satellite City, had leapfrogged to be one of the main celebrated cities of the Human Race. The direct problem that arose was that Zhou Wenlong, the original City Lord of Jiang City, no longer had the strength to be the lord of a major city. However, the Holy Institute knew that Zhou Wenlong had a good rtionship with Ye Feng in the past, and they had always given the Zhou family a green light. Over the years, quite a few of the Zhou family¡¯s descendants had been allowed to study at the Holy Institute. It could be said that the Zhou family¡¯s influence was not small within the whole Human Race. Only,pared to the much more powerful Long Family, they paled in significance. In the past, a strong cultivator in the Heavenly Saint Realm was enough to be a deputy headmaster at one of the four major institutes, even within the Holy Institute, they would be an elder with real power. But now, with the Human Race growing unprecedentedly strong and the merger of the Central Star Domain¡¯s lineage, the Blue Star Human n has long surpassed the time when they only had a few Life and Death Realm cultivators, now boasting two Supremes and several cultivators of varying numbers in the Reincarnation Realm. As for the Life and Death Realm cultivators, their numbers had multiplied many times over.
The Human Race of the Central Star Domain did all this in Ye Feng¡¯s name. It was this that allowed the Blue Star Human n to undergo aprehensive enhancement of power within three hundred years. What was disyed behind this was not just the strength of the Human Race from the Central Star Domain, but also Ye Feng¡¯s influence there. However, this influence gradually diminished with the rise of another young man. Zhou Feng! A man known as the Master of Mechanical Beast Control, and also called by countless others as the God Lord. Even the Human Race of the Central Star Domain had to praise this fellow¡¯s rapid ascent as unprecedented and unseen. The Long Family, as a family of servants under Zhou Feng in the past, naturally rose with their master¡¯s sess. That servant transformed overnight into a high and mighty Emperor and was dropped to Jiang City to take on the role of City Lord. Zhou Wenlong could tolerate their actions against his family, given that the situation was more powerful than him, and they were a whole realm above himself. But to condone their descendants harming his family members with such a poisonous hand, if he continued to endure, he feared his own Dao heart would copse. ¡°Swish!¡± The next second, Zhou Wenlong stood up, his raging furypletely erupting at that moment.
¡°None of youe out, or else you will be expelled from the Zhou Family!¡± Zhou Wenlong¡¯s voice fell upon the ears of the Zhou family members, and then his figure vanished in a sh. Elsewhere, within the grand hall deep in the vast Long Family estate, a group of powerful members of the Long Family chatted andughed without a hint of worry. ¡°Xiaotian¡¯s strength has grown again, not bad at all!¡± ¡°They should take a harder line with those stubborn fools!¡± A middle-aged man said with augh as he looked at a young man with a proud look on his face. ¡°Exactly, does the Zhou Family think that just because of their rtionship with Saint Lord Ye Feng, they canpletely ignore my Long Family?¡± To trulyugh one¡¯s head off, and let them know that this era belongs to the God Lords, and the Saint Lords have be a thing of the past!¡± An elder with gray hairughed heartily. The aura emanating from his body made the very space around him tremble. He was a strong cultivator in the Level Nine Heavenly Saint Realm, with one foot already stepping into the Emperor Realm¡ªone of the Long Family¡¯s influential Elders. At this moment, an elder and a middle-aged man sat on the main seats at the top of the grand hall, one on the left and one on the right. The middle-aged man was dressed in a golden robe with dragon patterns, his entire being radiated a powerful aura; while the elder wore dazzling garments yet did not reveal the slightest trace of his energy. ¡°Vice Dean Wang makes light of it!¡±
¡°I wonder if Vice Dean Wang has taken a liking to my grandson?¡± The middle-aged man asked the elder. ¡°Indeed~ truly remarkable!¡± ¡°He possesses a trace of the elegance of the God Lord from his youth, showing the demeanor of a supreme ruler at such a young age. Give him time, and he could take my ce, or even go further.¡± ¡°With my personal mentorship and guidance, he will surely soar to the skies!¡± The elder smiled as he stroked his beard, his words making the middle-aged man¡¯s face reveal a smile. Who wouldn¡¯t want their family¡¯s power to grow even stronger? The current Holy Institute is a world for the people of the God Lord lineage. As for those of the Saint Lord Ye Feng lineage, those who left Blue Star, left Blue Star, and most of those who remained are in seclusion. For such strong cultivators, hundreds or even hundreds of years can pass in the blink of an eye or the wave of a hand. ¡°Hahaha~ then I thank Vice Dean Wang greatly!¡± ¡°However, we shouldn¡¯t be too ruthless with things. After all, the Zhou Family has some connections with the Saint Lord. If we move against the Zhou Family and the situation esctes, it would be difficult to settle.¡± ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to be burdened with the me for dividing the Human Race!¡±
As the elder spoke, the smile on his face quickly disappeared, reced by an icy coldness that caused the middle-aged man to shiver uncontrobly. This Long Family was nothing more than servants under the God Lord in the past. Riding on the God Lord¡¯s coattails, not only did they be the City Lord of Jiang City, they also stirred up trouble there. Although he stood with the God Lord faction as the Deputy headmaster, he didn¡¯t want to see things slip out of his control. ¡°Vice Dean Wang is right!¡± Cold sweat appeared on Long Ao¡¯s face, which suddenly sobered him up. He was merely an Emperor in the Holy Institute¡ªa type of person that any of the old monsters could easily crush. Indeed, he had somewhat forgotten his own ce! ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to be burdened with the me for dividing the Human Race!¡± As the elder spoke, the smile on his face quickly disappeared, reced by an icy coldness that caused the middle-aged man to shiver uncontrobly. This Long Family was nothing more than servants under the God Lord in the past. Riding on the God Lord¡¯s coattails, not only did they be the City Lord of Jiang City, they also stirred up trouble there. Although he stood with the God Lord faction as the Deputy headmaster, he didn¡¯t want to see things slip out of his control. ¡°Vice Dean Wang is right!¡±
Cold sweat appeared on Long Ao¡¯s face, which suddenly sobered him up. He was merely an Emperor in the Holy Institute¡ªa type of person that any of the old monsters could easily crush. Indeed, he had somewhat forgotten his own ce! Chapter 442: Not Worthy to Carry Shoes for the Saint Lord! On the other side, within the Blue Star Academy, a silver-haired middle-aged man asked. ¡°Reporting to the Supreme Elder, Wang Chen has gone to Jiang City¡¯s Dragon Family; it¡¯s said that the Dragon Family has produced a genius.¡± The one answering the middle-aged man was a middle-aged woman. Upon hearing her words, the brows of the silver-haired man couldn¡¯t help but knit together. ¡°Although Zhou Feng¡¯s rise has brought many benefits to us all, both Zhou Feng and Ye Feng have made tremendous contributions to our Human Race. I do not wish for some to be adversaries due to differing alliances.¡± ¡°This is neither beneficial for our Human Race nor for the Academy.¡± A hint of elusive light flickered through the eyes of the silver-haired middle-aged man. ¡°Yes, Supreme Elder!¡± All the high-ranking members of the Academy present answered in unison, as to what they truly thought, only they themselves knew. Seeing this, the figure of the silver-haired middle-aged man disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already within an ancient small courtyard. The very moment the middle-aged man materialized, his eyes slightly narrowed as he gazed at the figure that had already appeared in the courtyard. ¡°Elder Jiu!¡±
The neer was young in appearance, but the aura he carried was extraordinary, having reached the peak of the Ninth Level Martial God and with one foot already stepping into the realm of Sky-breaking. ¡°What brings you here?¡± The middle-aged man clearly recognized the other, though his expression was somewhat cold. ¡°I havee to deliver a message from my master to Elder Jiu.¡± ¡°My master says he hopes that from now on, the Human Race will only remember ¡®Zhou Feng.¡¯¡± The words of the young man caused a sharp gleam to pass through the eyes of the middle-aged man, and in an instant, his aura exploded, with his formidable force enveloping the young man. The very space around them emitted a quivering sound. A terrifying murderous intent surrounded the young man; if it were anyone else, they would have been frightened silly by this killing aura, yet the young man remained extremely calm. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Forget about splitting the Human Race; that¡¯s not going to happen!¡± ¡°Tell Zhou Feng to focus on his own affairs, and not meddle in needless things.¡± ¡°Although we favored him initially, it doesn¡¯t mean that we would betray the Human Race for his sake.¡± ¡°Also, if there¡¯s a next time you barge into my private residence uninvited, do not me me for being heartless!¡± A trace of murderous intent crossed Elder Jiu Lingkong¡¯s heart. This Zhou Feng was bing more and more intolerable. He had already left Earth, yet he still wanted to meddle from afar? ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°My master had already anticipated Elder Jiu¡¯s response and asked me to remind Elder Jiu of one thing.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want the Chancellor to know about that incident, would you~¡± ¡°I take my leave!¡± The young man didn¡¯t wait for Jiu Lingkong to react; his figure shattered, revealing that he was merely a clone.
At this moment, upon hearing those words from the other party, Jiu Lingkong¡¯s entire body violently jolted, his eyes intensely narrowed for a moment, and his mind was severely shaken. That incident¡­ if the Holy Institute were to find out about it, then perhaps Zhou Feng and those involved in that incident would be forever infamous throughout the Human Race. Zhou Feng had grasped that he would not let the matter spread, using it to manipte him. After all, they were all in the same boat as Zhou Feng, and they shared both glory and loss.
¡°Damn it!¡± A cold light suddenly appeared in Jiu Lingkong¡¯s eyes, but after a long while, it gradually dissipated. At the same moment, in Jiang City, a storm was brewing. The fluctuations emanating from the sky above the Long Family had countless powerful beings leaping into the air, all gazing in the direction of the Long Family. Zhou Wenlong, shrouded in an aura of malevolence, appeared above the Long Family¡¯s residence, his intent clear without needing words. This caused all the watching powerhouses to be taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s true that the Zhou Family is also a big n in Jiang City, butpared to the Long Family, they¡¯re quite inferior!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Besides, that Zhou Wenlong wasn¡¯t that deeply connected to the Saint Lord in the past. He just happened to form a connection because he was the City Lord who sent the Saint Lord to participate in the peakpetition. With the rise of the Saint Lord, the Holy Institute gave him a helping hand.¡± ¡°But the Long Family is different. They are servants of the Machine Emperor, one of the three great generals under themand of the God Lord. Not only have they inherited the powerful mechanical strength of the Machine Emperor, but they also possess treasures bestowed by the Machine Emperor. What can the Zhou Family possibly have topete with the Long Family? They truly overestimate themselves.¡± ¡°Hmph! I see you¡¯ve really been blinded by that Zhou Feng. His achievements are nowhere near asmendable as what the Saint Lord has done inpletely resolving the monster beasts and monster races issue. He¡¯s nothing but someone who has risen to power because of the groundworkid by predecessors, and you all hype him up as if he were equal to the supreme ruler of the Human Race.¡± ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Saying it again? The so-called God Lord isn¡¯t even worthy to carry shoes for the Saint Lord!¡± Both groups of powerhouses were brimming with intense auras as they seemed ready to sh with one another.
Even though Zhou Feng¡¯s reputation was resplendent like the midday sun, it did not affect those powerhouses who had witnessed Ye Feng creating miracles along his journey. Ye Feng¡¯s strength had already been deeply etched into the hearts of these powerful beings, leaving an indelible impact on their paths of cultivation. ¡°Hmph! You dare to make a move against my Long Family? I¡¯ll just watch your Zhou Family perish!¡± At that moment, the four Heavenly Saint Level Elders of the Long Family saw Zhou Wenlong¡¯s appearance and a cold smirk appeared on their faces. It was like there were roads to heaven you did not take but paths to hell you insist on breaking into. Initially, they thought if the patriarch of the Zhou Family, Zhou Wenlong, decided to be a shrinking turtle, they would indeed have no way to attack the Zhou Family. After all, doing something that was detrimental to the unity of the Human Race would be condemned by everyone. But who would have imagined, a man over three hundred years old could not keep hisposure. It seemed, he truly cherished his direct bloodline! It¡¯s just unfortunate that it had been crippled by Jiu! Thinking this, all four of them had a look of pleasure in their eyes. They med it on his ties with Ye Feng! In an instant, the four elders soared into the sky, and four shining silver lights burst forth from within their bodies. They then donned four glittering suits of armor. Their imposing auras spread across the sky in that instant, bearing down on Zhou Wenlong with crushing force. ¡°Good, good, good!¡±
¡°What an act of audacity!¡± ¡°So be it, today, even if I risk everything, I will take your Long Family down!¡± Bloodlust surged in Zhou Wenlong¡¯s eyes. The talent of Zhou Xiaofeng was the most outstanding in the Zhou Family in recent years. Initially, if he could enter the Blue Star Academy, it was highly possible that they would eventually have an Emperor or even a stronger being arise from the Zhou Family. But this hope was directly destroyed by the Long Family! How could he not see that the Long Family was deliberately targeting his Zhou Family, or rather, targeting him, Zhou Wenlong? ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The more Zhou Wenlong thought, the angrier he became. Four Imperial Beasts crossed the skies, and the fifth fused with his body, as he charged directly at the four men! His strength was already at the peak of Level Nine Heavenly Saint Realm, even though the four were Heavenly Saints of the Mecha Stream and had used Super God Transition to multiply the Armor Power of their suits by several times, they were no match for him. In a single encounter, the sound of bones shattering echoed across the sky, with all four men spitting blood as they fell. The rage in his heart left Zhou Wenlong with no intention of holding back any longer! ¡°What audacity!¡± Just then, an icy voice rang out from behind Zhou Wenlong, making him break out in goosebumps all over his body. He had not detected the presence of the neer, which meant that the other¡¯s strength was greater than his!
Chapter 443: Long Time No See! The neer was Long Ao, the Family Head of the Long Family! ¡°Not good!¡± Zhou Wenlong was shocked and about to react, but at that moment, a force far beyond his capacity to endure erupted behind him and mmed into his body. The distance between the two was less than a few meters, which, for warriors of their caliber, could be described as less than a fraction of an instant. A wave of force struck Zhou Wenlong¡¯s body in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± A vast ze soared into the sky, and a mighty power shook the entirety of Jiang City. With this attack, everyone in Jiang City felt the impact of that power. ¡°Holy shit, what just happened!¡± ¡°Look over there!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡±
All eyes were on the heavens above, now tinged by the brilliant ze. Having undergone several cosmic enhancements and boosts in spiritual energy, the Blue Star Space was no longer the same as before. Now, even Heavenly Saints and Emperor Realm Experts could only shake space without causing it to crack. As for shattering space, that was an even more absurd notion. ¡°Great Ancestor!¡± ¡°Father!¡± The various Zhou Family warriors, upon witnessing this scene, were filled with fury and could no longer hold back, charging directly towards the Long Family! At that moment, theypletely disregarded Zhou Wenlong¡¯s recent words, even if it meant being expelled from the Zhou Family. However, as their figures emerged, the ze had already enveloped Zhou Wenlongpletely, rendering them utterly unable to intervene. Regret! Intense regret pervaded the hearts of every Zhou Family warrior. ¡°Good! Our Family Head has taken action; this time, let¡¯s see if you don¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Daring to oppose our Long Family, your Zhou Family has long been on the path to its demise!¡± ¡°Indeed, once this old man falls, the Zhou Family will soon follow in his footsteps!¡± The four Zhou Family Heavenly Saints, previously severely injured by Zhou Wenlong, transmitted their voices secretly to Zhou Wenlong¡¯s sea of consciousness. After all, how could such a thing be said openly? They could only savor these thoughts in their minds. If spoken aloud, the consequences would be too grave for the Long Family to bear. At the same time, Wang Chen, the Deputy Headmaster of the Holy Institute, was still sitting calmly in his spot, watching everything unfolding in the sky. An expert at the peak of the Ninth Level of Emperor Realm attacking a warrior at the peak of Level Nine Heavenly Saint Level could instantly annihte thetter, especially since Long Ao was acting out of anger. Zhou Wenlong¡¯s fate was probably already sealed.
¡°What a pity!¡± Wang Chen shook his head, with not a hint ofpassion in his eyes. To him, he was a beneficiary of the Zhou Feng camp, while Ye Feng¡¯s rise was at a time when he didn¡¯t even know where he was. Meanwhile, a cold smile of satisfaction appeared on Long Ao¡¯s face. The Long Family¡¯s warriors, including Long Xiaotian, who had dealt a cruel blow to Zhou Xiaofeng, also emerged. They looked at the figure at the center of the ze, their expressions filled with chilling indifference. Those standing in their way could only be enemies. And since they were enemies, there was no need for words.
However, the cold smile on Long Ao¡¯s face didn¡¯tst even for more than two seconds before it petrified on his face. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Long Ao looked shockingly at Zhou Wenlong¡¯s figure as the light mes gradually faded, his body not even having a single scratch. Not only that, his aura was still at its peak, showing no signs of any injury at all! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could the Family Head fail?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ does the other party have help?¡± ¡°Yes, there must be help!!¡± The upper echelons of the Long Family were no fools; there were no fluctuations on Zhou Wenlong¡¯s body that would indicate the activation of Divine Weapons, meaning he had not used any. It went without saying that another powerful figure must have intervened. With this in mind, the Long Family¡¯s powerhouses all looked around, their eyes revealing an intense murderous intent. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­!¡± ¡°Uninjured?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zhou Wenlong looked at his own hands in disbelief, his face etched with astonishment.
Right at that moment, a figure slowly appeared in front of him, and at the same time, the powerhouses of the Long Family also saw that figure. ¡°Lord Zhou, long time no see!¡± Having been away from Earth for a long time, seeing an old acquaintance again, Ye Feng felt in quite a good mood despite some hups along the way; smoothing out these minor difficulties seemed like child¡¯s y to him. Ye Feng¡¯s voice rang in Zhou Wenlong¡¯s ears, prompting a look of confusion, and momentster, as if realizing something, his expression turned to one of disbelief, his eyes widened in shock as he stared at Ye Feng. ¡°Ye¡­ Ye¡­!¡± After seeing Ye Feng nod slightly, Zhou Wenlong waspletely dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Feng, who had left Earth two to three hundred years ago, had actually returned to Earth. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say to Ye Feng, his heart filled with a tumult of emotions. In the past, he had watched with his own eyes as Ye Feng climbed step by step to the pinnacle of champions, entering the Holy Institute with an unmatched presence. Latter on, Ye Feng achieved dazzling victories on the border battlefields and in the Beast God Mountain Secret Realm, thoroughly resolving the threats from the Demon n and the Demonic Beasts, filling Zhou Wenlong with immense pride. Although he didn¡¯t consider his rtionship with Ye Feng to be particrly deep, it didn¡¯t stop him from feeling proud. A peerless demon born from an utterly ordinary Satellite City had utterly changed the Human Race¡¯s dynamic. With that thought, Zhou Wenlong¡¯s eyes grew somewhat moist, and the powerhouses of the Zhou Family were also stupefied, sensing an unusual urge in their Family Head that seemed akin to crying. ¡°Who are you? Dare to meddle in the affairs of the Long Family, withdraw immediately!¡±
On the other side, under Long Ao¡¯s signal, an Elder of Heavenly Saint Level from the Long Family spoke out directly. ¡°Boom!¡± The next second, the body of this speaking Elder of Heavenly Saint Level exploded on the spot, turning into a cloud of blood mist under the watchful eyes of the crowd! This scene left everyone watchingpletely stunned. Today, the first casualty in the conflict between the Zhou and Long families had emerged. But it wasn¡¯t one of the powerhouses everyone expected from the Zhou Family, nor was it the Family Head, Zhou Wenlong; instead, it was an Elder of Heavenly Saint Level from the Long Family, specifically a Level Nine Elder. Such an Elder, practically having one foot in the Emperor Realm, represented the true foundation of the Long Family, precious existences whose loss would be intensely painful, and just like that, gone. This sudden turn of events caused Long Ao¡¯s eyes to sharply narrow, his gaze toward Ye Feng carrying a hint of shock. Instant kill, he could achieve it too! But such an instant kill where the action was not even visible, unless there were some secret Divine Skills involved, he knew well what abilities his own Elder possessed, especially since the Elder was equipped with a Defense God Weapon. Crucially, that Defense God Weapon had not even activated. One should know that this Defense God Weapon, linked to the fallen Elder of Heavenly Saint Level, was a divine weapon of destiny that could autonomously defend against powerful strikes. Chapter 444: Made a Blunder? An elder of the Long family, with eyes red with rage, was filled with a murderous aura. The elder who had died was his own elder brother! ¡°Boom!¡± Another explosion sounded, and the Long family elder, who had only managed to utter two words, burst into a blood mist in front of all the onlookers! ¡°Stop!¡± Having regained his senses, Long Ao¡¯s face surged with rage. To kill two elders of my Long family right before my eyes, do you really think the Long family can be bullied like this! In an instant, a dazzling light burst forth from within the Long family, and an intense aura soared, with the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar echoing between heaven and earth. ¡°Hiss~ This haspletely blown up now!¡± ¡°The Long family has even activated the Dragon Soaring Formation. It¡¯s said to have been passed down by the Machine Emperor under themand of the God Lord, and with the power of the Long family head, it can even contend with a professional in the Divinity Realm.¡± ¡°Now, even if that person regrets it, it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°The Long family will definitely make an example out of this, looks like the Zhou family is about to be history.¡± For a time, whethermon folk or professional beast tamer experts, none were optimistic about the Zhou family and Ye Feng.
¡°Ancestor, let¡¯s flee quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, Ancestor, as long as we keep the green hills alive, there¡¯s no worry about no firewood!¡± ¡°One day, we will avenge Feng¡¯er!¡± A strong cultivator from the Zhou family had eyes full of immense hatred; he wished for the Long family¡¯s destruction, but the current situation obviously made it impossible, forcing them to consider retreat. ¡°Escape? Toote!¡± Killing intent almost overflowed in Long Ao¡¯s eyes. Empowered by the Dragon Soaring Formation, his strength jumped from the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor level to the peak of the ninth level of the Divinity level. The terrifying pressure made the surrounding strong cultivators feel suffocated. Their bodies ached as they retreated in all directions. ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± In that moment, Long Ao¡¯s voice resounded in the sky above Jiang City! This time, he didn¡¯t hide his presence. After all, someone had killed two of his family¡¯s elders at the Heavenly Saint level. By wiping out your Zhou family, that can¡¯t be considered too much, right! As the saying goes, slower than a moment but faster than a blink! Empowered by the Dragon Soaring Formation, Long Ao fully activated the power within his body. Instantly, a seemingly endless streak of light condensed into a sky-covering dragon, exuding boundless dragon might as it lunged towards Ye Feng and Zhou Wenlong. The strong aura shocked all the strong cultivators of the Zhou family, crippling their will to resist. There was no helping it. The difference between Kings, the Heavenly Saint level, and the Divinity level was just too great. Face with that overwhelming pressure, Zhou Wenlong, uncharacteristically, didn¡¯t utter a sound this time. The strong cultivators of the Zhou family looked towards Zhou Wenlong; in their minds, the family head should not have such a resigned attitude, right? In an instant, the dragon reached Ye Feng. The moment it collided with Ye Feng, in front of all eyes, it turned into a cloud of smoke andpletely dissipated. Silence! Deadly silence!
In that moment, even Long Ao¡¯s face turned red, his eyes filled with intense shock and disbelief. ¡°Who exactly is he!!¡± ¡°Could it be a Supreme Elder from the Holy Institute??¡± At that thought, Long Ao¡¯s heart sank. If this was truly a Supreme Elder who had friendly ties with Ye Feng back in the day, then his current situation was extremely dire.
Meanwhile, at the Long family, the Vice President of the Holy Institute, Wang Chen, stood up in shock from his seat after witnessing the scene. There were many Supreme Elders in the Holy Institute, and even he might not recognize all of them. After all, in the past two to three hundred years, without the threat of monster beasts and monster races, the strength of the Human Race had improved dramatically. Immediately following, with a sh, Wang Chen appeared beside Long Ao. ¡°Wang Chen from the Holy Institute, I have seen the elder. My master is the Supreme Elder Jiu Lingkong!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t even bother with Wang Chen. With his divine sense, he had naturally detected this guy¡¯s presence earlier. His appearance now was undeniably aimed at getting him to stop. At his level, he originally didn¡¯t want to get involved in these messy affairs, but since Zhou Wenlong was in danger, he couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing. After all, his ability to reach this point today was due to the Earth Ape King given to him by Zhou Wenlong back then, which is the predecessor of Brother Monkey. Whether it¡¯s Zhou Wenlong, Li Wenlong, or Wang Wenlong, even if the Lord of Hell himself came today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take them away from him. Seeing that Ye Feng ignored him, Wang Chen didn¡¯t feel angry. Instead, he thought it was normal since the status of a Supreme Elder was already at the pinnacle on Earth. Above them, besides the President of the Holy Institute, the Human Race¡¯s two Supremes, and several Life and Death Realm experts, there was no one else. So of course it was normal for Ye Feng to not acknowledge him, right? ¡°Ye~¡± Zhou Wenlong wanted to say something but saw Ye Feng wave his hand to stop him, signaling him to remain silent.
Then Ye Feng¡¯s gaze swept over the experts of the Long Family. The next second, as if turned to dust, a breeze blew and all the members of the Long Family turned to ashes. The sudden change left all the onlookers dumbfounded! Not only were they stunned, but Wang Chen was too, and the experts of the Zhou Family were also bewildered. Only Zhou Wenlong looked somewhat better, but when he looked at Ye Feng, his eyes were a mix of emotions. ¡°You~ you~ you!¡± Wang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say because he had never seen someone so unreasonable. If you wanted to kill, just kill, but what sense was there in annihting one¡¯s entire n? Don¡¯t you know who stands behind the Long family? ¡°Elder, we¡¯ve made a blunder!¡± Taking a deep breath, Wang Chen¡¯s expression became somber as he hurriedly contacted his master Jiu Lingkong in secret. ¡°Master, an unknown strong figure has exterminated the Long Family; this individual is now in front of me. Could it be one of our Holy Institute¡¯s Supreme Elders?¡± Meanwhile, Jiu Lingkong in his separate courtyard raised an eyebrow at the message from Wang Chen and vanished on the spot.
¡°Made a blunder?¡± ¡°Well, this blunder was indeed easy to make!¡± Ye Feng chuckled lightly and said nothing more but turned to look at Zhou Wenlong. ¡°Lord Zhou, shall we find a ce to talk?¡± ¡°It feels like a lot has changed over the years!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words left Zhou Wenlong feeling quite emotional. He knew all too well that the changes on Earth in recent years were enormous ¨C truly unprecedented. Thus, he nodded and prepared to take Ye Feng back to the Zhou Family. Just then, Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, and he smiled gently. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure of Jiu Lingkong appeared above the ruins of the Long Family. The moment he appeared, all the experts present felt a crushing force piercing their hearts, and their expressions changed dramatically. ¡°It¡¯s a transcendent expert from the Sky-breaking Realm!¡± ¡°The Supreme Elder of the Holy Institute!¡±
¡°I recognize this Supreme Elder, he is¡­uuuh~¡± ¡°Are you courting death, daring to utter the Supreme Elder¡¯s name openly? You may not value your life, but I do!¡± Everyone looked on in shock at the appearance of Jiu Lingkong. Chapter 445: Did This Slap Wake You Up? Chapter 445: Did This p Wake You Up? ¡°Master!¡±
Wang Chen hurried to the figure of Jiu Lingkong when he saw him. Jiu Lingkong¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Feng the moment he appeared, and naturally, Zhou Wenlong was ignored. A mere Heavenly Saint Realm could hardly stir up a ripple, and as for Ye Feng, not only did he find him unfamiliar, but he could not see through the aura around him. Keep in mind, he was a Sky-breaking Realm powerhouse who could not prate his cultivation level. Did that not mean that the young man before him was even stronger, having reached the Primordial Realm? What a joke! Not to mention that up to this point, the Blue Star Human n only had two Supreme beings, several Revered Ones of the Reincarnation Realm, and a handful of Life Death Realm powerhouses. Even the Primordial Realm powerhouses below the Life Death Realm, after 300 years of recuperation and development, amounted to only a few hundred. He probably knew or had seen all of them; there was absolutely no one like the youth before him.
However, over the years, some of the Human Race experts had left Blue Star and ventured beyond the Big Dipper Domain to other Star Domains. If it were those fellows returning to Blue Star, then it wasn¡¯t impossible. With this thought, Jiu Lingkong suddenly spoke up. ¡°May I ask your name, sir, are you from our Blue Star Human n? Or are you from the Central Star Domain?¡± Ye Feng smiled. This guy seemed to be asking for his name, but in reality, he just wanted to ascertain his identity. ¡°Deputy headmaster, Supreme Elder, our Long Family has also made great contributions by shedding blood and exerting effort for the Human Race. Now I am the only one left, and you must uphold justice for my Long Family!¡± Just then, a Star Realm Beast Tamer, who had evaded the cmity by being away, trembled and walked out from the crowd. That is to say, he was now the only one left in the entire Long Family. In an instant, he felt the surrounding people looking at him with evil intentions. He was not oblivious to how many people the Long Family had offended in the development process or how much bloodshed they were responsible for. But in the past, with the Family Head and other powerful masters around, no one dared to harm them. Now, however, being the only one left in the Long Family, those who had been oppressed by them would not miss this chance. Of course, the forces that remained on Blue Star under God Lord¡¯smand were not limited to the Long Family, but distant waters cannot quench immediate thirst. With the powerful members of the Holy Institute right in front of them, if he did not seek the institute¡¯s protection, it would be pure suicide. ¡°This bunch, a den of snakes and rats, none of them are good!¡±
At this moment, Luo Xian¡¯er stood beside Luo Qingcheng, openly showing disdain for Jiu Lingkong and Wang Chen. She did not hide her voice, which caused some of the powerhouses who had approached them because of their stunning beauty to subconsciously avoid them. Are you kidding me, thosedies? Don¡¯t you realize how close you are to them? With such a loud voice, why don¡¯t you just say it right into their ears? Clearly, Jiu Lingkong heard Luo Xian¡¯er, but he did not react. However, hisck of reaction did not mean Wang Chen did not react. A cold light shed in Wang Chen¡¯s eyes as he fixed his gaze on Luo Xian¡¯er! Then, his body suddenly shook! Because, it was not just one, but two, no, eight individuals whose depths he could not fathom, just like the youth before them. Wang Chen took a deep breath and thenmunicated with Jiu Lingkong via sound transmission, who narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling an inexplicable quiver in his heart. However, he quickly suppressed that tremor. He was a Supreme Elder of the Holy Institute, possessing great authority. Even the Primordial Realm powerhouses behind some major forces had to show him a measure of courtesy upon meeting him. ¡°You are not worthy to know my name!¡± Ye Feng said indifferently, his voice spreading out instantly for everyone to hear.
¡°Hiss!¡± In an instant, everyone who was watching this scene drew in a breath of cold air. He didn¡¯t even give the Supreme Elder of the Holy Institute any face, this ruthless man before me, truly merciless. But, does he not know the power of the Holy Institute? ¡°Good, good!¡± Jiu Lingkong never expected Ye Feng¡¯s response to be this defiant andughed in fury. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± ¡°Insolence!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the insolent one!¡± ¡°Audacious!!¡± At this moment, Jiu Lingkong¡¯s heart was filled with immense rage, even if the guy before him was a Primordial Realm powerhouse, such humiliation demanded a price!
¡°p!!!¡± Suddenly, an incredibly loud pping sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Following that, all those present stared dumbfounded at Jiu Lingkong, whose face now bore a clear, dark red palm print. Not only that, Jiu Lingkong, as if seriously injured, suddenly spat out a mouthful of Original Source blood! Wang Chen, who stood beside Jiu Lingkong, was even more shocked, his eyes widening to the brim,pletely dumbfounded. Then he felt as if his master beside him was like a volcano, with the magma inside umting to the brink, before erupting violently! ¡°p!¡± In an instant, another loud p rang out in everyone¡¯s ears. Another clear palm print appeared on the other half of Jiu Lingkong¡¯s face. This palm print not only caused Jiu Lingkong to spit out another mouthful of Original Source blood, but it also extinguished the volcano that was about to erupt. ¡°Now¡­ are you sober?¡± Ye Feng looked at Jiu Lingkong with interest, ready to repeat the process if the other party wasn¡¯t sober yet.
However, he had to be thankful that because of Jiu Lingkong¡¯s status with the Holy Institute, he had spared his life; after all, Ye Feng hade out from the Holy Institute himself. Yang Wudi, Jiu Xiao, and others had shown him kindness in the past, and creatures like Jin Ling, Kun Ming, and Ao Xue were all contracted by him within the Holy Institute. Although they were rightfully his, he had to remember this favor. The sudden turn of events left the only remaining Star Realm Beast Tamer of the Long Family stupefied. He couldn¡¯t understand why that person would dare to hit even the Supreme Elder of the Holy Institute. It was as if he had tossed the dignity of the Holy Institute to the ground and rubbed it violently. Does he not know the extent of the Holy Institute¡¯s energy? He couldn¡¯tprehend! Of course, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t give him time to think. Ye Feng would have let it slide if he didn¡¯t step forward, but since the man had stood out, the principle of eradicating weeds, root and all, was something Ye Feng implemented quite thoroughly. So, as everyone stood there in shock, the Star Realm Beast Tamer from the Long Family¡¯s face showed terror, and then he turned into ash, disappearing with the wind. This scene turned Jiu Lingkong¡¯s face exceedingly dark, as if it were about to drip with gloom, his whole body exuded a terrifying aura. Sharp, forceful power swirled around his body, the unique Heaven-Breaking power exclusive to the Sky-breaking Realm, capable of tearing open the heavens and destroying stars, truly formidable. However, upon seeing Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, which remained calm and unwavering as always, Jiu Lingkong somehow couldn¡¯t muster any will to fight, just as an ant before a dragon cannot conceive fear, yet facing the dragon, it loses all thoughts ofbat.
Chapter 446: Did I Let You Go? Chapter 446: Did I Let You Go? At this moment, everyone present turned their attention to the two individuals, or more precisely, to the leading figure, Jiu Lingkong.
That was none other than The Holy Academy, the foremost powerful entity of the human race! It was also the birthce of both a Saint Lord and a God Lord, two unparalleled geniuses who had a profound impact on the Blue Star Human n, with unfathomable foundations. It was said that among the two current Supremes of the Blue Star Human n, one was Dean Daochen of The Holy Academy, and the other was a strong member of the Immortal Lineage, who was among the first batch to arrive at Blue Star from the Central Star Domain. Today¡¯s Blue Star Human n wasn¡¯t limited to the Beast Tamer Sect; they possessed multiple paths of cultivation, just like the Human Race from the Central Star Domain. Back then, Daochen was very pleased to see Zhou Feng developing another faction within the Beast Tamers, almost seeing Ye Feng¡¯s figure in Zhou Feng. After issuing the order for The Holy Academy to support Zhou Feng¡¯s cultivation with all its might, he went into seclusion. This retreatsted so long that even Zhou Feng¡¯s departure from Blue Star did not bring him out of seclusion. Within The Holy Academy, due to Daochen¡¯smand, a considerable number of rising powerhouses began to join Zhou Feng¡¯s camp.
After all, they too wanted to rise and soar to great heights. As it turned out, these people really did bet on the right horse. However, what Daochen didn¡¯t know was that though Zhou Feng rose to power, he intended to erase all of Ye Feng¡¯s influence on the Blue Star Human n. If he were to emerge from his seclusion now and be aware of the situation, who knows what he would feel? ¡°What!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying the Long Family has been annihted?¡± ¡°Who did it!¡± At the same time, several ethereal figures appeared in an empty space, with a woman speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t know the identity of the culprit!¡± ¡°However, at the time of the incident, Deputy Headmaster Wang Chen of The Holy Academy was at the Long Family and had called his master Jiu Lingkong over as well.¡± Another robust voice resounded.
¡°Hmph, Jiu Lingkong?¡± ¡°Nothing but a fickle opportunist!¡± ¡°Back when he was reaping the benefits, he was more enthusiastic than anyone. Now that he¡¯s asked to do something, he¡¯s all hesitation and fear. If the superior hadn¡¯t seen through this man and deliberately tied him to our cause, he would be utterly unreliable today.¡± A third voice chimed in, belonging to the young man who had previously met with Jiu Lingkong. ¡°However, no matter what, the Long Family is a servant under our superior. To annihte the Long Family is to p our superior¡¯s face, and to do so is to show disrespect to the God Lord!¡± ¡°This matter must be resolved with thunderous action!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make the trip!¡± The young man¡¯s tone shifted as he spoke. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°With you handling it, even if Jiu Lingkong is no match, the adversary won¡¯t be able to create much of a stir!¡± ¡°By the way, how is the progress with the erasure of all traces of Ye Feng?¡± ¡°Just yesterday, the superior inquired about it after sending a message from the Central Star Domain.¡±
¡°It¡¯s surprising that guy also has a considerable reputation in the Central Star Domain, and the God Lord is quite dissatisfied!¡± At this point, the earlier robust voice spoke up again. ¡°It¡¯s significantly harder than imagined. Who would¡¯ve thought that despite Ye Feng¡¯s departure from Blue Star nearly three hundred years ago, his prestige has not diminished; rather, it has actually increased a great deal.¡± ¡°This means that we cannot take a one-size-fits-all approach to this matter, for it could very likely provoke a bacsh among the human race.¡± The young man responded. ¡°If that is the case, then we must employ a slow and subtle influence. Time will eventually wash away everything.¡± ¡°Moreover, the God Lord is currently experiencing a meteoric rise in strength, having reached the Supreme Realm. He holds a distinguished reputation even in the Starry Sky of the Central Star Domain.¡± The robust voice brightened the eyes of the several figures present, revealing smiles that show their tacit understanding. The stronger the God Lord, the less likely it was that those who served the God Lord on Earth would be forgotten. What awaited them was boundless wealth and honor. ¡°Master~¡± Wang Chen looked at Jiu Lingkong with some fear, his face showing a mix of emotions. Even he, with his limited perception, could tell that the young man before them was much stronger than Jiu Lingkong.
Otherwise, there was no way Jiu Lingkong could have failed to dodge those two ps. Right now, they were truly in a difficult position, like riding a tiger they couldn¡¯t dismount from. To fight would surely mean being no match for the opponent. But not to fight not only meant losing their own face but also the prestige of the Holy Institute. It wasn¡¯t just him; the group of powerhouses around them were also watching, for Jiu Lingkong represented the Holy Institute. If the Holy Institute¡¯s face was pped and they didn¡¯t strike back, then its dignity would be trampled upon. ¡°Let¡¯s go~¡± Jiu Lingkong nced at Wang Chen and turned to leave! Wang Chen was stunned for a moment, then his heart rxed. Although leaving was shameful, it was better than losing one¡¯s life. After all, that young man was truly terrifying, and they didn¡¯t even know his identity. Could he be a strong figure from the Saint Lord Ye Feng¡¯s lineage? The thought shed through Wang Chen¡¯s mind. It was said that when Saint Lord Ye Feng rose to power, he swept away the Demon n and Demonic Beasts that had gued Earth for many years, thereby benefiting the entire Blue Star Human n and leading to the birth of many human powerhouses.
If that were the case, their departure today would be akin to the God Lord yielding in the face of the Saint Lord, which would be troublesome if it reached the ears of God Lord Zhou Feng. If he could think of this, how could Jiu Lingkong, as a Supreme Elder, not consider it? He also knew that Zhou Feng¡¯s current cultivation level had surely far surpassed his own, but as thetter was in the Central Star Domain and couldn¡¯t return immediately, that¡¯s why he dared to treat the young man so discourteously and disobey Zhou Feng¡¯s orders in secret. As for now, whether they lost face or lost status, it was still better than losing lives, wasn¡¯t it? His life was precious! The powerhouses around them, seeing Jiu Lingkong and hispanion preparing to leave, didn¡¯t mock or jeer. They may ridicule them in their hearts, but to do so openly would be to invite a reckoning in the fall. Not one among the crowd dared to openly mock when the highest among them was but a Heavenly Saint¡ªare they that fearless of retribution? However, their gaze toward Jiu Lingkong and hispanion carried a certain indescribable expression. Jiu Lingkong felt the gaze of those around him, but his face, bearing two clear handprints, remained undisturbed, as if unaffected by everything. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± It was then that a faint voice rose from behind them, causing their bodies to jerk to a halt.
Jiu Lingkong¡¯s expression darkened greatly as he turned around, his eyes filled with raging fury. ¡°Don¡¯t push it too far!¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you!!¡± Jiu Lingkong tried to suppress the rage boiling within him. He was like a gunpowder keg set to explode at any moment, continually needing to cool his own temper down. ¡°Oh? Am I being excessive?¡± ¡°Fine, let it be excessive then!¡± ¡°What about it if I am?¡± ¡°Just make your move!¡± Ye Feng still spoke calmly. Zhou Wenlong, standing beside him, watched the scene with an excited flush on his face, as images of Ye Feng in his prime during the peakpetition flickered before his eyes. Chapter 447: Speak for Yourself, or Shall I Make You? Chapter 447: Speak for Yourself, or Shall I Make You?
¡°Good!!¡± Zhou Wenlong could hold back, but some of the Zhou Family¡¯s younger members couldn¡¯t, and after uttering that sound, they were immediately silenced by the Zhou Family strongmen, who covered their mouths and even dared not look in the direction of Jiu Lingkong. After all, although the young man beside their own ancestor was strong, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill those two powerhouses from the Holy Institute, could he? If those two thought of revenge afterward, or bore a grudge against the Zhou Family because of this, their days might be even more miserable than if they had offended the Long Family. The Supreme Elder, ah, was already among the group of people with the highest authority next to the headmaster of the Holy Institute. Having offended such a person, no one knew where the Zhou Family¡¯s futurey.
¡°Ye Feng~there¡¯s no need for this!¡± ¡°The Long Family has been eliminated, there¡¯s no need to offend the powerhouses of the Holy Institute for me, especially since you alsoe from within the Holy Institute. It¡¯s too difficult for you.¡± After witnessing this scene, Zhou Wenlong, standing beside Ye Feng, felt a warm current flowing in his heart, but still soberly transmitted his thoughts to Ye Feng. After all, he did not want Ye Feng to fall out with the Holy Institute over such a trivial matter for him. ¡°Lord Zhou, rest assured, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Ye Feng did not transmit his thoughts but spoke directly instead. His words made both Jiu Lingkong and Wang Chen look towards Zhou Wenlong with their sinister stares, expecting nothing good from Zhou Wenlong¡¯s mouth, which only fueled their anger. Especially Jiu Lingkong, for whom Zhou Wenlong had already been ced on his death list. The same went for the Zhou Family! Seeing this, Ye Fengughed. Did these two really think he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill them? Since when had he made such an impression that they would entertain that thought? The next second, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze fell upon Wang Chen, and Wang Chen was startled, feeling an immense terror wrapping around his Divine Soul, toote to react; he knew nothing anymore.
And in the outside world, everyone saw Wang Chen¡¯s body turned into ashes just like the Long Family¡¯s strongmen before him, scattered with the wind. ¡°You, what audacity!!!¡± Jiu Lingkong roared with rage, as his violent Force surged out, an intense shockwave like a hurricane, scattering all surrounding powerhouses in disarray! ¡°Ah!¡± Cries and howls were incessant, these people could never have imagined that Ye Feng would actually make a move to obliterate a powerhouse from the Holy Institute, and a Deputy headmaster at that. Nor could they have imagined that Jiu Lingkong would really strike! Now, the situation had truly escted! The Holy Institute would definitely not let things slide, especially since the Holy Institute had both a Supreme and an honorable reincarnation! By then, who knew if these bystanders would be affected! Damn it, had they known, they would have bloody well stayed at home and note to thismotion. How vexing! ¡°My courage has always been great, do you want to see?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes remained unperturbed, facing Jiu Lingkong¡¯s full-force outburst without even a flicker on his robe.
When Jiu Lingkong saw Ye Feng¡¯s calm demeanor, an inexplicable chill ran through his heart, and his imposing aura receded like the tide. He knew he dared not strike! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk~ What an imposing disy!¡± ¡°People who don¡¯t know might think that the Saint Lord himself descended upon Earth!¡± Suddenly, a voice echoed in the sky, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to gaze toward the heavens. They saw a young man appear from nowhere and in the next second, arrive beside Jiu Lingkong. ¡°Elder Jiu, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve gotten used toshing out at your own people and showing off your might, but when ites to outsiders, you tuck your tail between your legs and dare not strike back?¡± Jiu Lingkong didn¡¯t answer the young man¡¯s words, but hisplexion became pitch ck, yet, his heart heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, they were grasshoppers on the same string, the other party¡¯s appearance meant that those people already knew about this matter, and he himself was safe. Jiu Lingkong felt a trace of fortune in his heart, his life was saved, as for Wang Chen, he didn¡¯t allow him to think even for a second. At this moment, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, looking at the youth who had appeared before him, a rare unusual color shed in his eyes. Of course, he sensed fluctuations simr to the Great Five Elemental Beast Mastery Cultivation method from the youth¡¯s body. This guy had fused five Imperial Beasts into organs like the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, and his bloodstream was also filled with arge amount of mechanical elements.
In other words, this was a strong individual who had taken the Mechanical Faction to a far extent. Jiu Lingkong had also chosen the Mechanical Faction, but how could the Sky-breaking Realmpare to the Primordial Realm? Moreover, it looked like this guy should be that Zhou Feng¡¯s man. ¡°That Zhou Feng¡¯s person?¡± Ye Feng suddenly spoke, making the youth¡¯s eyes sh with murderous intent as he looked at him. ¡°You dare to call the God Lord by name, truly ignorant of life and death!¡± The youth¡¯s eyes were exceedingly cold and frightening, causing the temperature of the surrounding space to plummet sharply, making everyone subconsciously shiver. True Primordial Meaningbined with the Mechanical Faction¡¯s force, transformed into a new power. This new power made Ye Feng¡¯s eyes light up! It seemed this Mechanical Faction guy indeed had some genuine skills, he was not ofmon origin. As the saying goes, toote, but suddenly, the youth took a step forward, instantlypleting Armor Fusion and Super God Transition, pushing his strength directly to the peak. He had seen that Ye Feng¡¯s strength was that of a Level nine Primordial Realm powerhouse.
Although he was only at level six Primordial Realm, it didn¡¯t prevent him from possessing absolute confidence that he could crush Ye Feng. After all, he was a person under the Machine Emperor, who was one of the three emperors beside the God Lord, in other words, he was a true orthodox practitioner of the Mechanical Faction. ¡°Boom!¡± A strong aura turned into a merciless raging wind that unleashed chaos in Jiang City. Powerful force caused the City¡¯s Defence Formation to be directly activated. Although it blocked this overwhelming force, the energy of the City¡¯s Defence Formation was rapidly depleting at a rate visible to the naked eye, and cracks of pitch-ck space tore through the city. ¡°Those who insult the God Lord shall face the ultimate penalty!¡± The youth¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared, appearing before Ye Feng in an instant, carrying a fierce and overwhelming force, aiming directly for Ye Feng¡¯s face. Terrifying power burst forth from his mechanical-like body, rushing toward Ye Feng like a tremendous dragon. ¡°Heh!¡± A rare light smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face as he softly exhaled, as if blowing out a whiff of breath, he met the youth¡¯s attack head-on. ¡°Courting death!!¡±
Ye Feng¡¯s actions undoubtedly caused the murderous intensity in the youth¡¯s eyes to surge! Indeed, he seemed to think of him as trash, just like Jiu Lingkong. He intended to make Ye Feng pay dearly for his ignorance! In an instant, the youth¡¯s power collided with that breath from Ye Feng. ¡°Crash!¡± Then, to the youth¡¯s shock, his all-out strike was actually blown away by the other party¡¯s breath. ¡°Impossible!!¡± Chapter 448: Who are You, Really? Chapter 448: Who are You, Really?
¡°Impossible!¡± The youth cried out in shock and horror, his whole being questioning whether hisst strike had actually employed any force. However, he could distinctly say that not only had he used force in hisst attack, but it was also a formidable force. After all, those who insulted a God Lord, if not executed in the most brutal way, were being disrespectful toward the God Lord. But what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that his own overwhelming strike would be blown away by the opponent with a single breath! Just who was the guy in front of him???
Could it really be a strong cultivator from the Ye Feng lineage? With this thought, a violent shock went through the youth¡¯s heart, and he quickly adjusted his mindset. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°A blow from a great ability of the Primordial Realm just got blown away, who on earth is that person?¡± ¡°This is too terrifying! The Long Family has kicked an iron te.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the Long Family, I think those Supreme Elders of the Holy Institute and the youth are probably rted to God Lord Zhou Feng; they have kicked an iron te too.¡± On this side, the entire crowd watching was greatly shaken, struggling to control their minds, their faces showing expressions of astonishment. Everything that happened today was too fantastical; what they saw as a Zhou Family that could only be ughtered by the Long Family suddenly had a mysterious strong cultivator appear. Not only did he annihte the entire Long Family, but he also took out the Deputy headmaster of the Holy Institute. And he easily caught the formidable blow from a great ability of the Primordial Realm. This day would certainly leave a vivid and memorable mark in the history of Jiang City. On the other side, Jiu Lingkong¡¯s mind was also in turmoil, his eyes filled with shock as he saw the youth¡¯s attack being blown away by Ye Feng. At this moment, even he was unsure about Ye Feng¡¯s identity.
To so easily block the youth¡¯s strike, it couldn¡¯t possibly be the Primordial Realm; at the very least, it had to be the Cultivation Level of the Life Death Realm. But there were only a handful of strong cultivators in the Life Death Realm among the Blue Star Human n, all born in thest two or three hundred years, and he knew them all; none matched the youth before him. Could it be that the youth¡¯s current appearance was altered through disguise? However, if the other party was a strong cultivator in the Life Death Realm, shouldn¡¯t they be more aware of the energies of the Holy Institute? After all, the Holy Institute had Supreme Powerhouses. Was he not afraid of the pursuit by the Supremes? ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± At the same time, all the members of the Zhou Family were watching Ye Feng incredulously as he blew away the attack from the Primordial Realm Great Ability with a single breath. What kind of fantastical plot was this that was actually unfolding before their very eyes? It was too preposterous. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±
¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Jiu Lingkong and the youth asked in unison, the same question leading them to nce at each other, and then withplex emotions in their eyes, they looked towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng chuckled lightly. Were they gearing up topete in terms of background now? Too bad they didn¡¯t understand that in front of him,peting backgrounds was utterly useless, for he never considered background. Otherwise, if he had cared about background, he wouldn¡¯t have struck a deadly blow against the Vice Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce. A background, in his eyes, was worthless. Ye Feng remained silent; instead, he looked toward Zhou Wenlong, who understood and nned to take Ye Feng to the Zhou Family to talk in detail. Now Ye Feng was very puzzled; he wondered what tremendous changes Earth had undergone during the hundreds of years he was away. In his view, even if the Human Race of the Central Star Domain was to integrate extensively with the Blue Star Human n, it would flourish and prosper. As for that newly born Mechanism Beast Control Stream, it was the only matter that puzzled him somewhat. And God Lord Zhou Feng, he actually had some spections in mind, but those spections could only be verified when he met the person in question. Jiu Lingkong and the young man watched as Ye Feng disregarded them and was about to turn around and walk away, their faces turned dark in an instant.
Especially the young man, when had he ever been so ignored! Damn, he was a high-level master at level nine of the Primordial Realm; above him, there were only a few dozen strong figures in the entire Blue Star Human n. And these were the hermits who hardly ever left their doors and would close up for centuries on end. Ye Feng¡¯s tant disregard made himpletely displeased; he directly summoned his Divine Weapon and his force exploded. The next second, a terrifying force surged through the sky, an overwhelming presence causing the entire Jiang City to tremble. In an instant, the ground cracked, space shattered, and a dazzling and imposing aura weighed down on the popce of the entire Jiang City. Those with lower cultivation levels, ordinary people, were directly turned into a mist of blood under this aura. In a sh, billions of lives in Jiang City were extinguished by this aura! ¡°Are you mad!!¡± Facing this sudden turn of events, Jiu Lingkong¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief as he stared at the young man. How could he dare do such a thing? This time, the Holy Institute would definitely not let him off. The simultaneous demise of billions represented something unprecedented in the history of Earth!
This madman, he was surely doomed. With that thought, Jiu Lingkong hastened to distance himself from the young man. The young man did not pay attention to Jiu Lingkong¡¯s actions; at this moment, he had only one thought: to see Ye Feng dead! Only with Ye Feng¡¯s death could his heart be satisfied. Otherwise, Ye Feng would be a thorn in his side, even affecting his future cultivation. The entire Jiang City was wrapped in endless blood mist, stunning the gathering of powerhouses who were watching from around. Strong cultivators in the Diamond Realm had to unleash all their power to resist that ever more oppressive aura, while those beneath the Diamond Realm simply exploded and died. Such a result shook the foundation of Jiang City and even that of the Blue Star Human n. In today¡¯s Jiang City, it could be said that the younger generation¡¯s seeds had all perished under the youth¡¯s overwhelming pressure. ¡°Mad, fuck!¡± ¡°If only we hadn¡¯t let him go!¡± ¡°A guy who is only good at ruining things!¡±
Elsewhere, within a vast expanse of space, the figures whose voices had spoken before once again gathered together. Clearly, they were all aware of the disturbance that had urred in Jiang City. This matter was something even they could not suppress. It seemed they had no choice but to seek intervention from the Holy Institute. Thankfully, some of the strong cultivators in the Life and Death Realm within the Holy Institute had received the God Lord¡¯s help in the past and would stand on their side. ¡°Dong dong dong dong~¡± At the same time, a sound like the tolling of a great bell echoed from deep within the Holy Institute, followed by a distortion in space as figures began to appear. ¡°Tremendous resentment is arising in the direction of Jiang City; a vast number of our Human Race have perished!¡± An old crone with a face full of wrinkles spoke in an extremely ugly tone, having never encountered such a situation in her many years of life. Even during the great wars between the Human and Demons ns, there was never a time when billions died all at once. ¡°What audacity, I really want to see who dares to ughter our Human Race!¡± A savage light shed across the face of an aged elder, and in a blink, his figure vanished from the spot. Chapter 449: What other moves do you have? Bring them on! Chapter 449: What other moves do you have? Bring them on! ¡°How dare he?¡± ¡°How could he dare???¡± At this moment, Zhou Wenlong¡¯s eyes were filled with profound shock and disbelief. All of Jiang Cityy in utter devastation, and his Heavenly Saint Realm¡¯s divine senses could sweep around to catch the massive amount of unwilling resentment. Originally, because of Ye Feng¡¯s rise, Jiang City had leaped from being a Satellite City to bing one of the most prosperous main cities of the Human Race. As a result, after that young man¡¯s strike, everyone in Jiang City below the Diamond Realm had perished, including the Imperial Beasts. The death toll was likely far beyond a mere several hundred million. He dared not imagine what consequences this would bring about. The experts from the Holy Institute would surely unleash overwhelming fury. That fury was something the young man would not be able to withstand! He knew that within the Holy Institute, there were many experts who could easily crush that young man.
Although the other was acting under the banner of God Lord Zhou Feng, if this issue was not handled properly, the loss would be more than just the Holy Institute¡¯s credibility; it could even lead to turmoil within the entire Blue Star Human n. What worried him even more was that among those who perished in Jiang City, many were descendants of the Human Race from the Central Star Domain. The fall of those individuals certainly wouldn¡¯t lead to the Central Star Domain¡¯s Human Race letting bygones be bygones. Is this guy a moron? What benefit does this bring him? Even if God Lord Zhou Feng did this, it would still incite wrath from heaven and resentment among the people, right? Even Zhou Wenlong was so enraged, not to mention the members of the Zhou Family, who were all scared witless. They had been fortunate enough not to die, as they were beside Zhou Wenlong when the young man unleashed his power, and Ye Feng¡¯s force had shielded them from that dreadful pressure. Otherwise, the seeds of the Zhou Family below the Diamond Realm would have followed in the footsteps of the others. ¡°Die for this Lord!¡± At one instant, the endless blood mist entwined above Jiang City was devoured by a point and disappeared. Immediately after, the young man¡¯s armor, which shone with a mechanical luster, turned blood red in an instant, followed by an abrupt dark red light shooting out without any forewarning, reaching in front of Ye Feng in the blink of an eye. The exceedingly rich scent of blood and the foul stench made Jiu Lingkong¡¯s Divine Soul begin to feel dizzy and even start to dissolve. This truly frightened Jiu Lingkong out of his wits. On the other side, the spectators¡ªall these strong beings¡ªwere retreating over and over, frantically retreating backward. It was a joke to stay any longer; their lives would be at stake. Haven¡¯t they seen that the bloody aura could even dissolve Divine Souls? At this moment, all the strong beings were extremely terrified, fearing that watching the excitement any longer could cost them their lives, and that would indeed be disastrously tragic. ¡°This guy, he really deserves to die!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s anger was unparalleled at the moment¡ªthe downfall of hundreds of millions of the Human Race. They weren¡¯t merely ants; they were hundreds of millions from the Human Race! The look in Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes was also extremely icy.
Even though both women had be Extreme Emperors, they didn¡¯t adopt a haughty attitude toward their own kind. But some people, after bing stronger,pletely change their mindset. Anyone weaker than them bes mere ants in their eyes. Both women utterly despised such people, and clearly, the young man before them was one of them.
Faced with the young man¡¯s crazed assault, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes grew cold. This guy had used the lives of the Human Race tounch that attack; he was on a path courting death! Althoughte in reaction, but swift in action, the bloody light hit Ye Feng¡¯s body directly. ¡°Bang!¡± Upon contacting Ye Feng¡¯s body, the blood light exploded violently, transforming into a sky full of stars. ¡°Impossible!!!!!¡± ¡°This~is impossible!!¡± ¡°This guy, he really deserves to die!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s anger was unparalleled at the moment¡ªthe downfall of hundreds of millions of the Human Race. They weren¡¯t merely ants; they were hundreds of millions from the Human Race! The look in Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes was also extremely icy. Even though both women had be Extreme Emperors, they didn¡¯t adopt a haughty attitude toward their own kind. But some people, after bing stronger,pletely change their mindset. Anyone weaker than them bes mere ants in their eyes.
Both women utterly despised such people, and clearly, the young man before them was one of them. Faced with the young man¡¯s crazed assault, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes grew cold. This guy just used the lives of the Human Race to deliver that strike, he¡¯s already courting death! Easy to say but at that moment, the blood light directly hit Ye Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Bang!¡± At the moment it touched Ye Feng¡¯s body, the blood light exploded violently, turning into a sky full of starlight. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± ¡°This~ Impossible!!¡± ¡­¡±This guy, he really deserves to die!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er was filled with immense rage at this moment, mourning the fall of billions from the Human Race. It¡¯s not just about billions of ants, it¡¯s about billions of the Human Race, and Luo Qingcheng¡¯s gaze beside her was equally ice-cold. Even though both women had be Extreme Emperors, they didn¡¯t adopt a condescending attitude when facing their own kind. But some people, after growing stronger,pletely change their mindset.
Anyone weaker than them bes nothing but ants in their eyes. Both women deeply despised such people, and clearly, the young man before them was one of them. Facing the young man¡¯s insanely ferocious attack, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold. This guy just used the lives of the Human Race to deliver that strike, he¡¯s already courting death! Easy to say, but in that quick moment, the blood light directly hit Ye Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Bang!¡± At the moment it touched Ye Feng¡¯s body, the blood light exploded violently, turning into a sky full of starlight. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± ¡°This~ Impossible!!¡± ¡­¡±This guy, he really deserves to die!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er was filled with immense rage at this moment, mourning the fall of billions from the Human Race. It¡¯s not just about billions of ants, it¡¯s about billions of the Human Race, and Luo Qingcheng¡¯s gaze beside her was equally ice-cold. Even though both women had be Extreme Emperors, they didn¡¯t adopt a condescending attitude when facing their own kind.
But some people, after growing stronger,pletely change their mindset. Anyone weaker than them bes nothing but ants in their eyes. Both women deeply despised such people, and clearly, the young man before them was one of them. Facing the young man¡¯s insanely ferocious attack, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold. Chapter 450: Just Forgot? Chapter 450: Just Forgot? ¡°The experts from the Holy Institute have already arrived, do we still need to make an appearance?¡± In another space, several figures emerged, which were no longer the illusory shadows from before but their true forms. Clearly, the events that unfolded in Jiang City had exceeded their expectations. Not only had one of their sides lost a Level Nine Primordial Realm Expert, but there was also the possibility that they had caused trouble for the God Lord. The former issue wasn¡¯t significant, but thetter, if discovered by the God Lords from the Depths of Starry Sky, alongside the Three Emperors, would ensure a miserable end for them. ¡°That ipetent fool left a mess behind. If we don¡¯t clean it up, are we expecting the God Lord to do it?¡± A middle-aged man with a somewhat gloomy look in his eyes spoke to the middle-aged, beautiful woman who had spoken a moment ago. Everyone nodded in agreement. If the God Lords from the Depths of Starry Sky were to find out about this, their fate would be obvious. With that thought, the figures exchanged nces and then vanished from the space instantaneously. Meanwhile, Zhou Wenlong¡¯s Divine Soul was instantly covered in countless cracks and seemed on the verge of returning to the heavens.
Just then, Zhou Wenlong felt a profoundly pure and warm force appear out of nowhere within his Divine Soul. It enveloped his soul like aforting rain and repaired it in the blink of an eye. And it even allowed him to take that step he had been struggling with for a long time! ¡°Bang!¡± Zhou Wenlong¡¯s aura surged, and a powerful pressure spread out, stunning everyone from the Zhou Family. ¡°The Family Head¡­ the Family Head has broken through!¡± ¡°The Family Head has be an Emperor!¡± ¡°Our Zhou Family has an Emperor now!¡± In an instant, all the experts of the Zhou Family were genuinely ted. Not only had their family head not perished, but he had also turned a misfortune into a blessing and advanced further, breaking through to the Emperor Realm. In Zhou Wenlong¡¯s eyes, there was profound gratitude. He knew who had preserved his life and enabled his breakthrough. It was none other than Ye Feng at his side! After centuries without meeting, this youngster¡¯s current abilities had be unfathomable. As for that God Lord Zhou Feng, he was like a child in front of Ye Feng, iparable. Seeing Zhou Wenlong¡¯s breakthrough, all twelve experts from the Holy Institute in the Life and Death Realm had gloomy expressions, their gazes filled with killing intent as they fell upon Ye Feng. Their terrifying stares, imbued with the power andws of a strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm, could shatter space itself, let alone a human body. However, the surrounding powerhouses soon realized that the formidable pressure of the Life and Death Realm experts didn¡¯tnd on Ye Feng at all. Or rather, before it could touch Ye Feng, it silently dissipated. ¡°Could it be¡­ this person¡¯s strength is even greater than that of the Life and Death Realm??¡± A strong cultivator in the Kings Realm murmured to himself. ¡°How could that be possible? Our Blue Star Human n has only five Reincarnation Realm Masters, all well-known figures, and they could not possibly be disguised.¡±
Another expert from the Heavenly Saint Realm shook his head. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s one of our nsmen who set foot into the Starry Sky? Remember, after the Saint Lord left the Earth, many powerhouses also stepped into the Starry Sky over the past three hundred years. If one of them returned to the Blue Star, it¡¯s not outside the realm of possibility.¡± Another spectator among the powerhouses spoke up. ¡°Old Lei, be careful, I can¡¯t see through the cultivation level of this guy.¡±
On the other side, the voice of an old woman echoed in the brain of the old man with an aged face. ¡°I obviously know, but he must have just acquired a cultivation technique that can conceal his cultivation level, do you really take him for a Reincarnation Realm Master?¡± ¡°In nearly three hundred years, although the Blue Star Human n sent out quite a few strong cultivators, none of these strong cultivators has ever returned after stepping into the Big Dipper or other Star Domains, so it couldn¡¯t possibly be one of them.¡± A trace of ice-cold light shed in the elder¡¯s eyes. As the hometown of the Saint Lord, Jiang City¡¯s rise was mostly rted to the God Lord, but between them, they never publicly took sides easily. Because, even though they were looked after by Zhou Feng, everyone with eyes could see that for Zhou Feng to reach Ye Feng¡¯s prestige, he needed an event like Ye Feng¡¯s, one that could once again elevate the Human Race to another level. After Ye Fengpletely eliminated the hidden dangers from the Demon n and Demonic Beasts, it became very difficult for such events to ur. Even though Zhou Feng brought the new Mechanical Faction to the human Beast Tamers of Blue Star and the Central Star Domain, it wasn¡¯t enough to put his reputation on par with Ye Feng¡¯s. As the minimum threshold for human Beast Tamers was continuously raised, along with the increasing upper limit, the lifespan of the Blue Star Humans also kept increasing. Ye Feng left Blue Star less than three hundred years ago, and a significant number of humans still remember Ye Feng¡¯s contributions to the Human Race. Among these people, although Zhou Feng was also excellent and extraordinary,pared to Ye Feng, there were even more followers of Ye Feng within the Holy Institute. Thus, although these old fellows were elevated by Zhou Feng, after Zhou Feng left, they also began to cherish their own feathers. However, if today¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t handled well, when Dean Daochenes out of secluded cultivation, what would wee them would be boundless wrath.
The simultaneous demise of hundreds of millions of the Human Race, such an event had too far-reaching an impact. ¡°Is this the kind of morality the Holy Institute has now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, sounding exceptionally clear and pleasant, but to the ears of the experts in Jiang City, it was like a depth charge exploding underwater,pletely blowing them away. How dare she speak of the Holy Institute like that, does she have several heads or what! All the experts looked terrified at the beautiful woman who had spoken, but it was a pity that this top-tier beauty was about to perish. ¡°Dare to insult the Holy Institute? I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± A glint of ice-cold sharpness shed in the old woman¡¯s eyes, as she took a step and instantly appeared in front of Luo Xian¡¯er, her palm reaching directly for Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s face. The terrifying force of the Life and Death enveloped her hand, splitting even the rules of Blue Star on contact, let alone the space that was extremely firm for the other experts. At this moment, everyone around felt a sense of suffocation. You must know, the chance to witness a strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm strike from such a close distance is one in a billion. But at this moment, they were in no mood to watch the old woman¡¯s move. Because the aura being emitted by the old woman was just damn terrifying.
¡°p!¡± Suddenly, the sound of a crisp p resonated through the sky, followed by the old woman¡¯s body being hit by an unprecedented force, turning into a shooting star that vanished beyond the heavens and the earth. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long, and some people have forgotten just how hard it was for the Blue Star Human n to get to where we are today?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice was somewhat cold, Zhou Feng, in her eyes, was simply not worth a single hair of her man. Chapter 451: You Don’t Even Have to Lift a Finger to Kill Someone! Chapter 451: You Don¡¯t Even Have to Lift a Finger to Kill Someone! ¡°Qiong Rong!¡± ¡°Qiong Rong!!!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± In the moment the old woman was pped away by Luo Qingcheng, all eleven of the remaining Life and Death Realm experts from the Holy Institute exploded with rage, their eyes nearly bursting from their sockets. In an instant, the entire Earth trembled! Terribly extreme forces began to surge within the Earth. It should be noted that even at the peak of the Demon n¡¯s power, there were not eleven Life and Death Realm experts. Even after the Earth had undergone several baptisms and transformations of spiritual energy, the full-force outbreak of a single Life and Death Realm expert could still cause indelible damage to the Earth, let alone eleven such experts. ¡°Damn it, retreat! Retreat quickly!¡± ¡°My god, if only I were in the Martial God Realm right now, I¡¯d just flee into the starry sky. The whole Earth is shaking; it¡¯s not going to explode, is it?¡±
Under the powerful force, the speed of these experts was as slow as turtles. Feeling the terrifying pressure above their heads, they all despaired. Mad, why was I so freaking nosy in the first ce, joining in the chaos like this! Some experts were filled with regret! Some were stricken with fear on their faces! Whoosh! Suddenly, a figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes; it was the old woman who had been pped away earlier. ¡°Aaargh!¡± ¡°This old crone will tear you to pieces!¡± The moment the old woman appeared, her previously rosy cheeks now bore a clear handprint. And the handprint was even bleeding, which made her look exactly like a ghastly demon crawling out of hell. This scene terrified everyone, causing their hearts to abruptly stop for a moment. Though it was toote to speak, the old woman acted faster than the other eleven Life and Death Realm experts. She moved countless times faster than the blink of an eye, appearing directly in front of Luo Xian¡¯er. Her palm turned ck and shiny, emitting a fishy scent. It even had a poison so potent that even a strong cultivator in the Primordial Realm would faint instantly upon smelling it, and she grabbed at Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s cheek. ¡°Pfft!¡± The slowest to retreat, a Heavenly Saint Realm expert, crumbled instantly upon smelling the scent, his divine soul fizzling out as if erased by a tremendous force, without even a chance to make a sound. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Seeing this, the other experts were all scared out of their wits. Joking aside, that fallen person was also a renowned Emperor Realm expert from another main city, and what were they? All mere Heavenly Saints and Kings. Such easy prey they were; if they were touched by that scent, they probably wouldn¡¯tst a moment before dissipating into nothing. With this thought, everyone used all their strength, frantically retreating while inwardly cursing themselves for loving to join in the excitement, now look what happened. They ended up in this mess, and whether they could escape unscathed was now a matter of luck.
At the same time, a trace of impatience crossed Luo Xian¡¯s eyes. With her Extreme Emperor strength, she could say that the p she had just given had barely required any effort. It wasn¡¯t even equivalent to taking away a fraction of the strength of a flea; she had already left the woman a dog¡¯s life. But not only was this person ungrateful, she even dared to continue attacking her, which made Luo Xian¡¯s fiery temper re up instantly. However, in the next second before she could make a move, a ripple was first born in the void, and then it rippled through the space, instantly affecting the old woman. ¡°Whoosh¡±
Then, to the shock of everyone, the old woman¡¯s body copsed without warning. Even the divine soul within her body had copsed, and the copse was so thorough that there was no chance of revival. ¡°Sometimes, you don¡¯t have to lift a finger to kill someone, because it might dirty your hands.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice resounded in the sky, causing Luo Xian¡¯er to pout her lips, knowing that her man had stolen all the spotlight. What could be done about it? After all, he was her man, and if she didn¡¯t obey him, Luo Xian¡¯er subconsciously felt her legs go weak, she touched her own buttocks, and a sh of fear crossed her eyes. This guy is just too twisted, he¡¯s not human! Thankfully, she had lured her sister over earlier; however, even with her sister, the two of them were no match for him. Even though they were both Extreme Emperors, they could not fathom the unfathomable depths of Ye Feng. At the same time, impatience shed in Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes. With her strength as an Extreme Emperor, she didn¡¯t use much force in that p just now¡ªit was barely a drop in the ocean¡ªthey had already spared that woman¡¯s life. Yet this ungrateful wretch not only failed to appreciate it, but also dared to make another move against her, causing her temper to re up instantly. However, the next second, before she could make her move, a fluctuation first emerged from the void, followed by a ripple that spread through space, instantly reaching the old woman. ¡°Whoosh¡±
Thereafter, under the shocked gaze of everyone, the old woman¡¯s body copsed without warning. Even the divine soul within her body had copsed, and the copse was so thorough that there was no chance of revival. ¡°Sometimes, you don¡¯t have to lift a finger to kill someone, because it might dirty your hands.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice resounded in the sky, causing Luo Xian¡¯er to pout her lips, realizing that her man had stolen all the limelight again. What could be done about it? He was, after all, her man, and if she didn¡¯t listen to him, Luo Xian¡¯er subconsciously felt her legs grow weak, she touched her own buttocks, and a shade of fear shed across her eyes. This guy is just too twisted, he¡¯s not human! Lucky for her that she had coaxed her sister into joining her. Then again, even with her sister, the two of them were no match for him. Even though they were both Extreme Emperors, they could not fathom the unfathomable depths of Ye Feng. Chapter 452: Even if the Saint Lord Descends, He Can’t Save You! Chapter 452: Even if the Saint Lord Descends, He Can¡¯t Save You! ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡­¡± Just as Qiong Rong fell, a sound like that of a great bell suddenly rang out within the vast Holy Institute. ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± Some confused disciples of the Holy Institute lifted their heads, trying to look in the direction from which the bell tolled, but they could see nothing. ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Bell!¡± ¡°The Holy Bell with Nine Sounds!¡± ¡°A Supreme Elder from the Life Death Realm has fallen!¡± The faces of some old-timers within the Holy Institute instantly turned pale, as they knew the fall of a strong cultivator from the Life Death Realm was no trivial matter.
There were only a few dozen cultivators in the Life Death Realm for the entire Blue Star Human n. The fall of any one of them was a major event, and even more so when it was a Supreme Elder from the Holy Institute. In an instant, countless figures emerged from all corners of the Holy Institute and surged into the sky, their awe-inspiring presence spreading out, causing the entire Holy Institute to tremble. ¡°Who has died?¡± Yang Wudi bellowed furiously; even several hundred years ago, when the Human Race and Demon n were at a standoff, no strong cultivator in the Life Death Realm had ever fallen. At that time, those in the Life Death Realm could be considered the ace up the sleeve of the Human Race. Now, although those in the Life Death Realm could no longer be considered the Human Race¡¯s ace, they still were the backbone of their power. The loss of any one of them was a catastrophic event. ¡°Supreme Yang, it was Elder Qiong!¡± Just then, an Elder from the Holy Institute who had juste out of the Soul Lamp Hallmunicated with Yang Wudi, summarizing the events that had taken ce. When Yang Wudi learned that the Holy Institute had lost a Deputy Headmaster and then a Supreme Elder from the Life Death Realm, his face went dark. Not only that, but other strong cultivators from the Holy Institute also exuded a thick killing intent upon receiving the news. Feeling this overwhelming killing intent, a divine light shed in Yang Wudi¡¯s eyes, then with a step, he vanished from the spot. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The next second, Yang Wudi appeared in a strange starry sky that resembled a gigantic meteor belt, with endless fragments of stars mysteriously rotating, and an rming force emanating from the center of the meteor belt in waves. Yang Wudi walked among these myriad fragments of stars, each piece powerful enough to st through the body of a strong cultivator in the Life Death Realm. However, as he passed, the fragments deliberately avoided him. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Suddenly, a voice rang in Yang Wudi¡¯s ear.
¡°Master, something has happened at the Holy Institute. Qiong Rong is dead.¡± In a sh, a figure appeared in front of Yang Wudi, it was none other than Jiu Xiao, the little old man who had had several encounters with Ye Feng. At this moment, infinite Tao resonated within Jiu Xiao, and his body emitted a presence like that of the Six Reincarnations. The Reincarnation Realm!
After a few hundred years, Jiu Xiao had be a powerhouse in the Reincarnation Realm, one of the five strongest in the Blue Star Human n. Upon hearing Yang Wudi¡¯s words, Jiu Xiao furrowed his brow. He knew Qiong Rong, who was closely associated with Zhou Feng¡¯s faction and was a newly advanced strong cultivator in the Life Death Realm. These newly advanced strong cultivators had one thing inmon: their interests were closely tied to Zhou Feng. Over the years, Zhou Feng¡¯s prestige had grown significantly within the Blue Star, thanks to the deliberate efforts of these people. Although Dao Chen had once said to roll out the red carpet for Zhou Feng within the Holy Institute, in fact, Zhou Feng had indeed lived up to expectations, in his view, no less remarkable than Ye Feng in his day. However, this fellow seemed to have a problem with Ye Feng ever since he rose in power, and even though Ye Feng had been away from Earth for a long time, he still targeted Ye Feng¡¯s influence in various ways. A Reincarnation Realm Powerhouse like Jiu Xiao didn¡¯t take these matters to heart, not even showing his face when Zhou Feng left Earth, instead it was another Reincarnation Realm Expert who highly regarded Zhou Feng that stepped forward. As for the two Supremes, aside from Dao Chen, another with his origins in the Central Star Domain was on good terms with Zhou Feng. It was said that the kid was doing quite well deep within the Starry Sky of the Central Star Domain, having already attained the status of Supreme. If the people under hismand died, and that kid found out, the trouble would never end. No matter the reasons, he had to make an appearance now. ¡°Let¡¯s go~ I do want to see who exactly has the audacity to bring down Qiong Rong!¡± Jiu Xiao immediately took Yang Wudi with him in the blink of an eye, returning to the Holy Institute.
On seeing Jiu Xiao appear suddenly, the assembled powerhouses of the Holy Institute were first shocked, then their faces lit up with wild joy. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jiu Xiao, now we can feel confident!¡± ¡°Yes, we must make those responsible pay with their blood.¡± Jiu Xiao didn¡¯t even look at these powerhouses but directly crossed the sky, heading towards Jiang City; soon a group of the Holy Institute¡¯s strongmen followed suit. This time, not only were there six Life and Death Realm cultivators present, but also numerous experts of the Primordial Realm and Heaven-breaking Realm. Those below the Heaven-breaking Realm simply weren¡¯t qualified to participate. As two different scenes unfolded, the atmosphere in another part of Jiang City became eerily strange. All of Jiang City¡¯s strongmen held their breath in disbelief over what had happened before their eyes. Eleven strong cultivators of the Life and Death Realm joined forces, yet the other party blocked them without even reacting, and not a speck of dust was found on their clothes; such an outrageous scene unfolding before them left them incredibly shocked. It wasn¡¯t just them; the remaining Life and Death Realm experts from the Holy Institute felt an unprecedented level of shock, with everyone dumbfounded for a moment. By the time the elderly man with an aged face came back to his senses, it felt as though a century had passed. He took a deep breath; although filled with a murderous intent, his entire being was tense as if facing a formidable enemy. The other Life and Death Realm experts by his side were in a simr state.
¡°To kill a Supreme Elder and Deputy headmaster of our Holy Institute, not even if the Saint Lord Ye Feng himself descends can you be saved!¡± A chilling murderous light shed in the middle-aged beauty¡¯s eyes. Although Ye Feng¡¯s p was on Qiong Rong¡¯s face, it was no different from a p on their own faces. This p was not just against Qiong Rong, but against the entire Holy Institute! However, Qiong Rong¡¯s fall must have already been known to the Holy Institute by now, so it was time to show this fellow what true terror was. But before that, they needed to stall him to prevent his escape. At the same time, high above Jiang City in multipleyers of space, five figures stood looking down upon the crowd below, specifically at Ye Feng. ¡°This guy, he truly is terrifying!¡± The speaker was a bald man with a fierce presence, one nce at his half-mechanical body would instill fear in anyone. ¡°To say he would y the Holy Institute¡¯s Life and Death Realm Supreme Elder, he must have the strength of someone in the Reincarnation Realm!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the God Lord had the foresight to leave us a contingency n.¡± ¡°Otherwise, with our strength, we¡¯d stand no chance against him!¡± Another person spoke, a young girl; however, behind her seemed to stand a mechanical puppet which eerily controlled her body.
Chapter 453: An Old Acquaintance from the Reincarnation Realm! Chapter 453: An Old Acquaintance from the Reincarnation Realm! ¡°Start the attack, what are you waiting for? Such a fellow is better off eliminated sooner rather thanter, lest it lead to trouble.¡± The speaker, with a head of silver hair that shimmered with a metallic luster, had eyes filled with merciless and indifferent light. ¡°Wait a moment, let the people of the Holy Institute have a try at that guy first. After all, their losses are much greater than ours!¡± Just then, a voice rang out, silencing those present. Indeed, as the voice had said, the youth was merely at the Primordial Realm, incapable ofparing with Qiong Rong from the Life Death Realm. One must know that a powerful being from the Life Death Realm, even within the ranks of the God Lords, was considered a great master. After all, besides the God Lord and three Emperors, their faction had not a single Reincarnation Realm Master on Earth. They only had one Reincarnation Realm strong individual who had formed a good rtionship with Zhou Feng back when he was on Earth. Such a strong individual was beyond their control. As for those Supreme beings above the Reincarnation Realm, they were on equal footing with Zhou Feng; they were not the sort these minor characters could influence. Luo Xian¡¯er overheard the talk of the Holy Institute¡¯s Life and Death Realm Supreme Elders and couldn¡¯t help but curl her lip. These guys didn¡¯t have much skill, but they sure talked a big game. She hadn¡¯t been gone from the Holy Institute for long, not even three hundred years, and it had already changed this much. She really wondered how her old friends were faring now. And as for those hidden pests lurking in dark corners, they probably didn¡¯t know that their whereabouts had been discovered the moment they arrived above Jiang City. ¡°You should be grateful that someone took a hit for you!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of everyone from the Holy Institute, startling them. What did he mean by taking a hit? What was the other party talking about? However, it seemed that Ye Feng didn¡¯t intend to exin further, as he then made his move. His action immediately caused the faces of the five people from Zhou Feng¡¯s group to drastically change. ¡°Not good, quickly use the backup n!¡± Within the multyered space, that previously calm voice rang out again, now with a tone full of shock and anger. It was toote for him to consider how Ye Feng had found out their location, given they were deep within the multyered space and hadpletely concealed their energy. Even if the other side was a Reincarnation Realm being, it was not certain they could detect him. Moreover, he possessed secret techniques passed down from the God Lord himself; there¡¯s no way his energy could have leaked. Yet, this question was destined to remain unanswered. The next second, a ray of golden light shot out from the multyered space, heading straight for Ye Feng below. Where the golden light passed, the expressions of all the powerful beings from the Holy Institute changed. ¡°A Reincarnation Realm Master is making a move!¡± At the same time, Jiu Xiao, who was rushing toward Jiang City, had a trace of surprise sh across his face. This aura from the Reincarnation Realm was very familiar to him, but wasn¡¯t that person supposed to have left Earth? Could it be his contingency n! Yes, with that man¡¯s character, how could he not have a contingency n? With this thought, Jiu Xiao¡¯s force enveloped the strong individuals from the Holy Institute nearby and, in one step, tore through space to descend toward Jiang City. ¡°A Reincarnation Realm Master!!¡± In Jiang City, an elder with an aged visage cried out in rm, and the next second, he saw the figures of those five individuals. His expression was first one of surprise, followed by a violent shock in his heart. He recognized the identities of those people, but this was the first time he had encountered these five individuals. And what was more shocking was Jiu Lingkong, who had by then be practically invisible. Among the six, he too had only ever encountered the youth who seemed no different from a normal person; he had never seen the other five. Upon seeing the appearances of those five individuals, he was also greatly surprised. Could it be that these fellows have already transformed and fused themselves with their beasts? So now, are these people Beast Tamers or something else? ¡°It¡¯s not an attack from a Reincarnation Realm Master, but a strike from one!¡± ¡°Moreover, the aura of this strike should be the legacy left by the Machine Emperor!¡± At the same time, another Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, recognizing the origin of the attack immediately. The Machine Emperor, one of the three emperors under Zhou Feng¡¯smand, had just stepped into the Reincarnation Realm when he left Earth with Zhou Feng. And at that time, Zhou Feng was only in the Life Death Realm. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, these four individuals had all be Supremes and made a name for themselves in the Central Star Domain. Indeed, they were chosen by the heavens, their cultivation levels advancing at a speed even faster than that of the former Saint Lord Ye Feng. As this thought passed, the force filled with the essence of reincarnation collided with Ye Feng¡¯s attack in an instant. There wasn¡¯t the earth-shattering disturbance everyone expected, but rather, the Supreme and grandiose strike of the Machine Emperor crumbled upon contact with Ye Feng¡¯s attack. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± This scene shocked the five individuals who were within the multipleyers of space. If even the strength of the Machine Emperor from the Reincarnation Realm could be shattered in one blow, how powerful exactly was this person before them? Surely he couldn¡¯t be a Supreme? What a joke. Not just the five of them, but even the eleven Supreme Elders from the Holy Institute were dumbfounded. A feeling of relief involuntarily rose in their hearts, thinking if they were the ones who took action just now, their end would have been quite miserable. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, after his power shattered the strike of the Machine Emperor, it directly enveloped the five individuals. The next second, the figures of the five individuals shattered like bubbles, turning into a myriad of light spots. In that instant, Jiang City seemed to be a world without sound. Everyone forgot to breathe, staring with disbelief in their eyes at the still expressionless Ye Feng. Who¡­ exactly is he? This question echoed in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just then, the faces of the Supreme Elders from the Holy Institute lit up with joy, clearly sensing the arrival of their own powerhouses. Immediately after, dozens of figures appeared in Jiang City, agitating the strong figures of the city once again. ¡°Hiss~ Isn¡¯t that Vice President Yang Wudi of the Holy Institute?¡± ¡°And that one¡­ if I remember correctly, that should be Jiu Xiao!¡± ¡°Genuine Masters of the Reincarnation Realm!¡± ¡°Even if I die today, having seen so many legendary figures that I¡¯d likely never see in my lifetime, it¡¯s worth it!¡± a King within the Kings Realm said, his face flushed with excitement. Ye Feng blinked when he saw the neers from the Holy Institute. Well, it looks like some familiar faces have arrived. And these two familiar faces seemed to have improved quite fast. One in the Reincarnation Realm, one in the Life Death Realm! It seems that after his departure, these fellows hadn¡¯t neglected their cultivation due to the disappearance of the threat from the Demon n. As for the others, feeling that somewhat familiar aura, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow. It seems like these were the people who hade over from the Central Star Domain. Indeed, Earth has undergone quite significant changes in these past few centuries! Chapter 454: Do you know who he is? Chapter 454: Do you know who he is? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Deep in the Depths of Starry Sky, within an unknown secret realm of the Central Star Domain, a middle-aged man emitting silver divine light suddenly furrowed his brow and opened his eyes. In an instant, the entire secret realm trembled with a hum. Positioned to the right front of the middle-aged man was a bewitching woman, and to his left front stood an old man. The three formed a triangr formation, enveloping a realm of Chaos within. At this moment, it was the enchanting woman who spoke. ¡°Nothing much. On Earth, someone used the strike I left behind.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s words instantly sparked a divine light in the eyes of the enchanting woman, and at the same time, the old man also slowly opened his eyes. ¡°When you left Earth, you were at the Reincarnation Realm. There are only five people in total at the Reincarnation Realm on Earth, and they all know the rtionship those people have with us; they wouldn¡¯t let them use the final card you left behind.¡± ¡°The Demon Princess is right. Unless other powerhouses descended upon Earth and made their move on them.¡± Just then, the old man spoke. ¡°Compared to the God Lord¡¯s breakthrough, these are but minor matters.¡± ¡°As long as we drain this secret realmpletely, the God Lord will definitely break through to the Supreme and ascend to the Supreme Realm.¡± ¡°With his strength, by then, he could even contend with the masters of the universe.¡± The words of the middle-aged man led the other two to nod. ¡°Machine Sky is correct. As long as the God Lord continues to triumph, those evil spirits won¡¯t be able to make a single leap.¡± A trace of disdain flitted through the elder¡¯s eyes, followed closely by a change in tone. ¡°However, anyone who opposes us must pay a blood price.¡± Before the sound of his voice faded, a heaven-piercing and earth-shattering aura surged from the midst of the Chaos between them. The powerful force caught the attention of countless powerhouses throughout the Central Star Domain. ¡°The God Lord has broken through!¡± ¡°The era of our Mechanical Faction has arrived!¡± ¡°Hahaha Ecstasy was evident in the expressions of the three! ¡°My Lord!!¡± In River City on Blue Star, the moment Jiu Xiao appeared, all the strong members of the Holy Institute rejoiced and respectfully paid homage. Regardless of which faction they belonged to, the proper respect was due to a Reincarnation Realm Master. Moreover, this was their own people, those who stood by them. Only a fool would disrespect Jiu Xiao and the others. ¡°My Lord, Qiong Rong has fallen!¡± The aged-looking elder had a sorrowful look in his eyes, seemingly in great grief. In truth, only he knew whether he was grieved or not. Jiu Xiao paid no attention to the elder, and neither did Yang Wudi standing beside her, their gazes both falling on Ye Feng. Yang Wudi raised an eyebrow. How to put it? The temperament exuding from the chap before him felt very familiar, as if from an old acquaintance. He certainly knew who this old acquaintance was. However, here and now, on Earth, that acquaintance would not appear. Rather than saying he would not, it was more like he could not. Since Earth achievedmunication with the five major star domains, Ye Feng¡¯s heroic deeds in the Big Dipper Domain and Central Star Domain had been spread to Earth as well. As a result, Ye Feng, who was already a legend on Earth, became the stuff of legends. It was utterly preposterous. Ascension to the World of Eternity, you see. They, these people, haven¡¯t even touched the Supreme Realm yet. Moreover, above the Supreme Realm lies the Supreme Realm, and even above that, the eternal realm that has existed for eons. Therefore, Yang Wudi was certain the person before him could not be Ye Feng. ¡°Do you think you can juste and go to the Eternal Realm as you please? Is it your family¡¯s property?¡± As for this so-called God Lord Zhou Feng and his faction, in front of these old timers who had personally witnessed a series of miraculous feats performed by Ye Feng, they seemed as insignificant as an ant trying to shake a tree,pletely overestimating themselves. However, originally Dao Chen had good intentions, wanting the human race to have another freak of nature like Ye Feng, which is why he fully supported Zhou Feng¡¯s cultivation in the Holy Institute. But after he gave that order, he went into seclusion and did not emerge, even after breaking through to the Supreme Realm. Perhaps Ye Feng¡¯s abnormality had stimted him. If he were toe out of seclusion now and find out about this Mechanical Faction that Zhou Feng has created, I wonder if he would be happy or not. At this moment, Jiu Xiao felt somewhat heavy-hearted because even with his strength, he could not see through Ye Feng¡¯s depth; or rather, to his eyes, Ye Feng¡¯s strength was only at the Sky-breaking Realm. How is that possible~ Someone at the Sky-breaking Realm was able to y a Supreme Elder of the Holy Institute from the Life Death Realm, and even withstand a strike from the Reincarnation Realm left by that person, without any harm. He wasn¡¯t that senile yet. If all of the above isn¡¯t true, then there can only be one conclusion. That is, the other party¡¯s strength far surpasses his own, so much so that he cannot see through the other party¡¯s disguise. The Supreme Realm!! Or even stronger!! But, how is that possible~ Because of Ye Feng, the human race has risen from being at the bottom of the one hundred races to the first among the ancient ns, originally the ce of the Heavenly n. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the human race¡¯s foundation was still not strong enough, those of the Eternal n would have already moved the human race to their ranks. Even so, the human race possesses the same series of powers that the Eternal n has. He couldn¡¯t understand why, to this day, there was still someone who would oppose the Blue Star Human n. Don¡¯t they know who is standing behind the Blue Star Human n? No matter how much Jiu Xiao thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand it and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to take action on his own, which made the current atmosphere very odd. Moreover, when the elders of the Holy Institute saw their reinforcements arrive, they were very happy, particrly when the leader was the Reincarnation Realm¡¯s Jiu Xiao, which greatly reassured them. However, upon seeing that Jiu Xiao had no intention of taking action, they all felt somewhat puzzled, even having a bad feeling. Could it be that even Lord Jiu Xiao is not a match for that guy? This thought grew in their minds like a curse they couldn¡¯t suppress. Impossible! The elder with an aged appearance shook his head in disbelief. How could that be possible? Within the Blue Star Human n, there are only two Supremes and five Reincarnation Realm Powerhouses. How could they, at that level, resort to ying the game of the tiger masquerading as a pig? Even if this person had returned from outside Blue Star, it would have been impossible not to recognize the former Supreme Elder Jiu Xiao of the Holy Institute. ¡°Supreme Elder Jiu Xiao!¡± ¡°Deputy Dean Yang, long time no see!¡± Seeing the confused and baffled expressions on their faces, Ye Feng cracked a smile, his voice ringing in the minds of both men. Instantly, their bodies shook violently, and their pupils constricted in disbelief as they looked at him. ¡°Fuck!¡± Yang Wudi instinctively cursed, then realized the inappropriateness of the situation and immediately reined in his emotions. And Jiu Xiao had a very strange expression before he turned to look at the group of former Supreme Elders of the Holy Institute. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Chapter 455: Shock, the Living Legend! Chapter 455: Shock, the Living Legend! ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± The voice of Jiu Xiao caused a group of Supreme Elders from the Holy Institute to be taken aback, not understanding what their senior meant. It wasn¡¯t just them who were puzzled. Even the other strong figures from the Holy Institute who hade with Jiu Xiao and Yang Wudi were confused. However, they guessed that the youth must have transmitted some message to the two men; otherwise, Yang Wudi¡¯s expression wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked. And judging by the look on Supreme Elder Jiu Xiao, clearly, there was definitely something problematic about what the youth had said. This made everyone extremely curious, each wondering what the youth could have possibly told the two men. And upon hearing Jiu Xiao¡¯s question, the hearts of the aged elders and others couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. Could it be that this guy really knew Jiu Xiao, and that¡¯s why Qiong Rong had died in vain? Whether Qiong Rong died in vain wasn¡¯t important. What mattered was, could it be that this youth was more significant than the prestige of the Holy Institute? He couldn¡¯t understand why, when Jiu Xiao and the others appeared, they should have been happy. But now, they were feeling uneasy.
¡°We do not know, but we are aware that whoever it may be, anyone who kills a Deputy Headmaster and a Supreme Elder of our Holy Institute must pay with blood,¡± ¡°Otherwise, others might think the Holy Institute has grown fearful.¡± Qian Qingyi spoke righteously. This time he didn¡¯t even use voice transmission but expressed his thoughts out loud. ¡°Elder Qian is right!¡± ¡°Surely when the old headmasteres out of seclusion, he will agree with Elder Qian¡¯s words.¡± For a moment, those Supreme Elders beside Qian Qing spoke up one after another, actually using Dao Chen to press Jiu Xiao. ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiu Xiao hadn¡¯t even reacted when Yang Wudi, standing beside him, couldn¡¯t help butugh! ¡°Yang Wudi, what are youughing at!!¡± Qian Qing stared at Yang Wudi with annoyance, thinking that this guy believed riding on Ye Feng¡¯s coattails would guarantee him a rise, not realizing that the ride he, Zhou Feng, was on was even faster than the other¡¯s. In the past, his cultivation level had been a whole major realm lower than Yang Wudi¡¯s. Now, both of them were in the Life Death Realm. ¡°Emmm~ Nothing, just something happy came to mind!¡± ¡°What happy thing!¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s having a baby.¡± Qian Qing¡¯s face turned very dark, veins faintly throbbing on his forehead. If not for the timing, he feared he might have had it out with Yang Wudi right then and there. This guy was clearly mocking him! In his heart, Yang Wudi already had a path to his own demise. ¡°By the way, what are these bigwigs doing?¡±
¡°It looks like that person over there isn¡¯t nning on making a move either, right?¡± Meanwhile, the many powerhouses in Jiang City were all puzzled. The others eithermunicated through voice transmission or spoke cryptically without context; their experience was like biting into a melon, only to find it unfinished. ¡°Elder¡­¡± ¡°Family Head!¡±
Elsewhere, the strong figures of the Zhou Family convened around Zhou Wenlong, witnessing him breakthrough right before their eyes, an astounding feat. Because they knew that it was impossible for their Family Head to break through to the Emperor Realm, his talent was a constraint. Even breaking through to the Heavenly Saint Realm was possible only because the Holy Institute had provided countless resources in favor of Ye Feng, resources that, if allocated to a more talented person, would be enough for a group of powerhouses to breakthrough to the Heavenly Saint Realm. Yet from the Family Head sustaining a Dao injury to recovering and breaking through to the Emperor Realm, it had been but a brief moment. This was enough to show that the youth possessed a power that far exceeded their understanding. ¡°Elder, who is that person?¡± One of the strong figures asked, only to be silenced by a sharp re from Zhou Wenlong, as a cold lightnded on him in an instant. Naturally, Zhou Wenlong couldn¡¯t expose Ye Feng¡¯s identity. When the main party hadn¡¯t spoken, how could he reveal the man¡¯s identity? What would that make him look like? ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± On this side, Jiu Xiao ignored the words of Elder Qian and the other Supreme Elders and asked again. It was this very question that sent a shiver through the Supreme Elders of the Holy Institute. None of those who had reached their position today were fools. Jiu Xiao had repeated the same thing twice; if they still couldn¡¯t grasp its importance, they didn¡¯t deserve to be Supreme Elders.
As for Qian Qing, hisplexion was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and he was exuding an aura of displeasure. This made the Supreme Elders standing next to him somewhat worried, each one afraid that he might act rashly and confront Jiu Xiao again, which could lead to his suppression. ¡°This subordinate has no idea!¡± Fortunately, Qian Qing took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the fury in his heart, speaking in a low tone. This caused everyone beside him to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°You don¡¯t know, so I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Jiu Xiao¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t fixed on Qian Qing but instead turned toward Ye Feng. Immediately after, Ye Feng reverted to his original appearance. ¡°Ah~ this person¡¯s face looks so familiar, I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere~¡± ¡°Yes, I also find him very familiar, as if I just saw him not too long ago.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ the likeness of the Saint Lord standing in Jiang City¡¯s central za?¡± The voice of a young man caused all the mighty warriors witnessing this scene to tremble, and then their eyes bulged out, their expressions filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°Holy shit~ Holy shit~ Holy shit!!!¡±
A young man from the Zhou Family was so excited that his face turned reddish, and his hands were uncontrobly waving. ¡°Family Head, did you already know this?¡± One of the Zhou Family¡¯s Elders asked Zhou Wenlong, but Zhou Wenlong didn¡¯t respond to him; instead, his expression was filled with sighs. ¡°Yes, Saint Lord Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Saint Lord Ye Feng!!¡± ¡°A living legend!!¡± ¡°Holy shit, I¡¯ve seen a living legend in my lifetime, now even if I die, I¡¯ll have no regrets!¡± In a moment, all of Jiang City was shaken! The news of Saint Lord Ye Feng¡¯s arrival spread from inside out, swiftly disseminating in all directions. For a time, countless figures in Jiang City were rushing towards their location. ¡°How is this possible!!!¡± Qian Qing shouted in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t just him; aside from Jiu Xiao and Yang Wudi, all the strong ones of the Holy Institute were confused.
Especially the Supreme Elders standing with Qian Qing, their faces were full of embarrassment. The shadow of the Tree of Life cast by Ye Feng¡¯s past glories was deeply ingrained in the gics of the Human Race, indelible forever. Though people from the Zhou Feng faction were also carrying out the campaign to erase Ye Feng¡¯s influence, these powerful individuals knew that it was an impossible task. ¡°How is this possible!!!¡± Qian Qing shouted in disbelief again. Not to mention him, aside from Jiu Xiao and Yang Wudi, all the strong people of the Holy Institute were dumbfounded. Especially the Supreme Elders standing with Qian Qing, who were now exceedingly embarrassed. The shadow of the Tree of Life, cast by Ye Feng¡¯s past glories, was deeply ingrained in the gics of the Human Race, indelible forever. Even though people from Zhou Feng¡¯s faction were actively engaged in the campaign to eliminate Ye Feng¡¯s influence, these powerful individuals knew that erasing Ye Feng from their culture was fundamentally impossible. Chapter 456 - 456 Impossible, absolutely impossible! Chapter 456 Impossible, absolutely impossible! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be Ye Feng, wasn¡¯t it said that he ascended to the World of Eternity? How could he still be in the mortal realm?¡± Qian Qing¡¯s heartpletely disbelieved the identity of Ye Feng. After all, it had been nearly three hundred years since Ye Feng left Earth. Moreover, the news of Ye Feng¡¯s ascension to the World of Eternity hade from the Depths of the Central Star Domain¡¯s Starry Sky¡ªhe couldn¡¯t doubt it. Therefore, Qian Qing developed another spection in his heart. Maybe this was a trap set by Jiu Xiao and the others for themselves, or rather, for the faction of strong believers in Zhou Feng within the Holy Institute. After all, he knew that whether it was Jiu Xiao or Yang Wudi and their fellow powerhouses, they had all risen to heights by basking in Ye Feng¡¯s radiance at the outset. Now that he and his group had risen to power under God Lord Zhou Feng¡¯s mantle, it was certain they would face suppression from the others. It must be so!
Qian Qing instantly saw through theplexities and his gaze at Jiu Xiao turned less respectful. ¡°My lord, may I ask if Lord Jiekong is aware of this matter?¡± At that moment, Qian Qing posed his question to Jiu Xiao. Thetter instantly understood Qian Qing¡¯s thoughts and, without exposing them, nodded instead. ¡°I had informed him before we set off; he should be arriving shortly,¡± Jiu Xiao replied. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the current matter first. I heard that the entire Long Family has been annihted. Can anyone exin this to me?¡± Jiu Xiao looked towards the crowd of onlookers from Jiang City. ¡°My lord, perhaps I can shed some light on this for you,¡± said a portly middle-aged powerhouse as he stepped forward, causing theplexions of all the Zhou Family members to change. This man was known to be among the ones in Jiang City who were closest to the Long Family. His Cultivation Level was not quite like Zhou Wenlong¡¯s, who had nearly stepped into the Emperor Realm, but as a Level Six expert of the Heavenly Saint Realm, he was quite renowned in Jiang City. Even Zhou Wenlong¡¯s countenance shifted slightly with worry when he saw the man step forward. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s like this,¡± he began. ¡°The Long Family, under the guise of the God Lord¡¯s authority, has been continuously oppressing the Zhou Family because the Zhou Family Head, Zhou Wenlong, had connections with the Saint Lord. So those people kept finding reasons to trouble the Zhou Family.¡± ¡°The Zhou Family has always exercised extreme restraint until this generation¡¯s Genius, Zhou Xiaofeng, was harmed by the Long Family, resulting in his Cultivation Level being destroyed, with no chance of cultivating ever again. Incensed, Zhou Family Head finally went to the Long Family to demand an exnation.¡± ¡°As a result, the Long Family med the victim first, ndering Zhou Family Head for attacking them and nning to use the opportunity to kill him, leading to what followed.¡± ¡°If you do not believe me, my lord, feel free to inquire around Jiang City. The Zhou Family is famously known for never oppressing themon people, whereas the Long Family has done plenty of outrageous deeds over the years under Zhou Feng¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Of course, I too was coerced into participating in some of them, and I am about to make amends. I only hope, my lord, that you will give me a chance.¡± The members of the Zhou Family looked at the fat middle-aged man who spoke so self-righteously, and they were momentarily stunned. They had seen shameless people before, but never someone this shameless. Zhao Feng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, feeling a sudden bout of anxiety. Fortunately, he had only used the Long Family¡¯s power to his advantage and had notmitted any heinous crimes that would incite the wrath of heaven and the resentment of people. With the Long Family taking the lead, at worst, he would be considered a cheerleader, with lesser sins. Even if he suffered some physical hardship, it wouldn¡¯t cost him his life.
Listening to Zhao Feng¡¯s words, a sharp light flickered in the eyes of both Jiu Xiao and Yang Wudi, as did those of the other strong believers from the Holy Institute standing beside them. Jiu Xiao¡¯s gaze thennded on Qian Qing and Jiu Lingkong. ¡°Is what he said correct?¡± The indifferent voice rose in everyone¡¯s ears, causing these high and mighty rulers of the Holy Institute to shiver subconsciously.
Even Qian Qing couldn¡¯t withstand Jiu Xiao¡¯s questioning. He might be indifferent to Yang Wudi, but he could not ignore the questions from Jiu Xiao. As one¡¯s cultivation progressed, the strength difference between each minor realm became immensely great, not to mention an entire major realm. ¡°Jiu Lingkong, answer me!¡± The voice of Jiu Xiao sounded like a death knell, causing Jiu Lingkong¡¯s body to tremble. ¡°Essentially true!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The next second, Jiu Lingkong¡¯s body was vaporized in front of everyone. The deputy headmaster of the Holy Institute, Jiu Xiao would execute him on the spot! ¡°Hiss!¡± The sudden turn of events almost scared Zhao Feng to the point of wetting himself; he even felt his legs shaking, just a little bit more and he might have burst forth like a fountain. ¡°Motherf*cker, luckily I wasn¡¯t wholly corrupt back then.¡± Cold sweat streamed down Zhao Feng¡¯s face. Even Heavenly Saint Realm experts were no different from ants in the eyes of these beings.
This gave him a sense of sheer survival from the jaws of death. ¡°Well killed!¡± ¡°Killed too well!¡± ¡°Scum that tarnish the reputation of our Holy Institute deserve to die, wouldn¡¯t you agree, Qian Qing?¡± The words of Jiu Xiao, like a final verdict, weighed heavily on Wang Chen, Qiong Rong, and Jiu Lingkong. At this moment, Qian Qing felt incredibly ufortable, as if a fly had suddenly flown into his throat¡ªyou can neither spit it out nor swallow it, caught between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°Qian Qing, the original words of the headmaster were to utilize the power of the Holy Institute to fully support the cultivation of Zhou Feng.¡± ¡°Not for you people to aid Zhou Feng in his viiny.¡± ¡°From now on, each one of you will enter the Demonic Abyss for 1,000 years.¡± The words of Jiu Xiao struck the assembly of the Holy Institute¡¯s Supreme Elders like a bolt from the blue, theirplexions changing wildly, unable to believe what they were hearing. The Demonic Abyss, where even strong Sky-breaking and Life Death Realm experts faced a survival rate of nine deaths for one life, or even certain death. It was said to be a Secret Realm that had emerged only in recent hundred years, with an unknown destination. They only knew that once a Supreme Elder, known as the foremost beneath the Reincarnation Realm in the Holy Institute, entered and came out after a few days, he waspletely insane.
Not long after, this Supreme Elder passed away in the Holy Institute, leaving everyone frightened. Even the Masters of the Reincarnation Realm found this Secret Realm to be no simple matter, hence an order was issued forbidding those below the Reincarnation Realm from approaching the Demonic Abyss. Now, all of them were being sentenced to enter the Demonic Abyss for 1,000 years; wasn¡¯t this tantamount to sentencing them to death? Thinking of this, including Qian Qing, all the Supreme Elders of the Holy Institute were panic-stricken. ¡°Brother Jiu Xiao, please calm your anger. Is this really necessary?¡± Suddenly, a voice arose to everyone¡¯s ears, easing the tension in the hearts of Qian Qing and the other Supreme Elders. A young man dressed simply, with a very ordinary appearance, appeared in front of Jiu Xiao with a smiling face. Seeing this young man¡¯s presence, including Qian Qing, these people let out a sigh of relief. Their lives had been saved. Chapter 457: The Meeting! Chapter 457: The Meeting! ¡°Jiekong, are you teaching me how to do things?¡± With a slight squint of his eyes, Jiuxiao made the young man falter, but then his face remained as smiley as ever, looking at Jiuxiao. ¡°I¡¯m just advising Brother Jiuxiao to calm down a bit. After all, getting angry is bad for your health, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Is this the Saint Lord who is famous throughout the universe?¡± ¡°Jiekong pays his respects to the Saint Lord!¡± Jiekong¡¯s eyes were full of respect as he saluted Ye Feng. At the same time, Ye Feng, the Six Beasts, and the two sisters from Luo Qingcheng all had a hint of amusement in their eyes. This guy was still ying tricks, really thinking he could deceive everyone? Jiekong¡¯s actions immediately made Qian Qing¡¯s face turn pale. Was he really going to enter that Demonic Abyss??? Rather than entering the Demonic Abyss, it would be quicker for him to just die. After all, facing that unknown Demonic Abyss, he had no idea what to expect.
Meanwhile, seeing Jiekong¡¯s actions, the surrounding strong figures from Jiang City became even more convinced that the Ye Feng in front of them was indeed the Saint Lord himself. From the moment Ye Feng revealed his true face until now, there wasn¡¯t a single person who wasn¡¯t excited. Moreover, the crowd gathered around was growingrger andrger. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve been very secretive?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made Jiekong¡¯s expression freeze. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the Saint Lord would say that? I haven¡¯t done anything, have I?¡± Jiuxiao and Yang Wudi¡¯s expressions were a bit off. The former knew that Jiekong was a genuine smiling tiger. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten so close to Zhou Feng back then. Every step he took was in his own interest; this guy was all about personal gain. Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s recent words, it seemed that Jiekong had taken some covert action against Ye Feng. Thinking of this, Jiuxiao¡¯s face shed with sharpness. Ye Feng sensed Jiuxiao¡¯s emotions and gave him a look that meant he didn¡¯t need to worry. ¡°Yeah, you haven¡¯t done anything!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to care whether you did or not, after all, you¡¯re going to die sooner orter!¡± As soon as these words came out, Jiekong¡¯s face stiffened, and he could no longer smile. Somehow, there was even a tremor in his heart. Originally, he didn¡¯t believe that the Ye Feng in front of him was the same Saint Lord Ye Feng who hadpletely established the power structure of the Blue Star three hundred years ago. After all, that guy had ascended to the Eternal Realm. If the Eternal Realm was so easy to descend from, the entire universe would have been in chaos over the years. Pop~
Just as Jiekong was pondering, the space he was in seemed to burst like a bubble, and with a pop, it shattered. Jiekong¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace within this bursting bubble, and his presence vanishedpletely. This sudden turn of events stunned Qian Qing. Not only him, but Jiuxiao, Yang Wudi, and others were also taken aback.
It even dumbfounded all the onlookers. They thought, a powerhouse of the Reincarnation Realm, who seemed invincible in their eyes, just perished in an instant? Isn¡¯t the plot progressing a bit too fast?! ¡°Holy shit!¡± A young powerhouse from the Zhou family couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud, then quickly covered his mouth under the fierce res of his family members. It wasn¡¯t his fault, really; it was just too unexpected. A Reincarnation Realm being vanished just like that, who could handle that? ¡°Ye Feng, it¡¯s been hundreds of years, and you¡¯re still so¡­ decisive!¡± Yang Wudi felt somewhat emotional. The Ye Feng who had once dominated the Blue Star and exterminated the Demon n had returned. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, that¡¯s just the kind of person I am, I¡¯m used to it!¡± Ye Feng grinned. ¡°The Dean has left seclusion, let¡¯s go back to the institute.¡± ¡°He will be very happy to see you!¡±
The Dean Jiuxiao mentioned was Dao Chen. In fact, from the very beginning until now, the Dean of the Holy Institute has always been Dao Chen and has never changed, while the Vice Dean, Supreme Elders, and other high-ranking members of the Holy Institute have been reced every generation. ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Feng nodded. Then Luo Qingcheng¡¯s two sisters also restored their appearances, which once again made Jiuxiao and Yang Wudi¡¯s eyes light up. Their master, Ye Hanxue, didn¡¯te today, otherwise, she would have been very surprised. ¡°Vice Dean Yang, Supreme Elder!¡± The two sisters respectfully saluted, no matter how strong they were now, they had once received favors from Yang Wudi, Jiuxiao, and others. Especially the things between their master and Yang Wudi, which made them also witness a lot of drama. Their lineage, starting from the founder Yi Xing, had been inextricably linked with Jiuxiao, and in their master¡¯s generation, there were also many entanglements with Yang Wudi. Now, they themselves couldn¡¯t escape this cycle, but Ye Feng did better than Yang Wudi and Jiuxiao, as both women had already be his women. And those two old men hadn¡¯t even held their hands. Afterward, the figures of several people disappeared on the spot, leaving Jiang City directly.
Before leaving, Ye Feng unleashed a force. ¡°Family head, let¡¯s go. The Saint Lord, a figure of that level, is destined to be beyond our reach.¡± ¡°Fortunately, with the Saint Lord here this time, our Zhou family was able to survive.¡± ¡°Yes, who¡¯s to say otherwise!¡± ¡°And that Long family, all of their bloodlines have been cut off, not to mention theckeys of that so-called God Lord, they all deserved to die.¡± ¡°Right, this time our Zhou family has turned misfortune into a blessing, it¡¯s just a pity for Xiaofeng. With his talent, entering the Holy Institute would have been enough, and in the future, he could have be an Emperor Realm or even stronger.¡± When the Zhou family members talked about Zhou Xiaofeng, they all sighed. After all, they couldn¡¯t go and ask the Saint Lord to lend a hand to Zhou Xiaofeng. And they also knew that their family head couldn¡¯t lower his pride to do so. After all, their Zhou family had already received a lot of care from various aspects because of their rtionship with Ye Feng. Moreover, the rtionship between Zhou Wenlong and Ye Feng was limited to a gentleman¡¯s friendship. ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡± One of the Zhou family elders saw his own strong figures talking non-stop and red at everyone, causing them to instantly stop and all look at Zhou Wenlong¡¯s back.
Somehow, at this moment, they could all feel that Zhou Wenlong was somewhat downhearted. Originally, his cultivation had improved to the Emperor Realm, which should have been a happy asion. ¡°Old ancestor is well.¡± ¡°Greetings to all uncles and ancestors.¡± Just as they all returned to the Zhou family, a young man saw Zhou Wenlong and respectfully performed a n salute. ¡°Xiaofeng, why are you running out without resting¡­ Eh, your injuries have healed???¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, not only have your injuries healed, but even your talent has advanced by leaps and bounds!¡± ¡°Holy shit, what kind of divine medicine did you eat, kid?¡± For a moment, all the strong figures of the Zhou family looked incredulously at Zhou Xiaofeng in front of them, only Zhou Wenlong¡¯s eyes shed with an indescribable expression. He probably knew who had done it. It seems that after this farewell, there will be no chance to see him again. On the other hand, the moment Ye Feng stepped into the Holy Institute, he saw a figure standing in front of him; it was the Dean of the Holy Institute, Dao Chen. Chapter 458: Ye Feng’s Guess! Chapter 458: Ye Feng¡¯s Guess! ¡°Dean, long time no see!¡± The moment Ye Feng saw Dao Chen, he also revealed a smile. ¡°You little rascal, you really gave us quite a surprise!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine that you could reach such a level!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk while we walk!¡± Dao Chen grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s arm and directly led him to his pce, with Jiu Xiao, Yang Wudi, and others following behind. ¡°Master!¡± Seeing Ye Hanxue, Luo Xian¡¯er and Luo Qingcheng were also excited and teary-eyed. By now, they were no longer just extreme emperors in the Eternal Realm, but two ordinary young girls. They thought they would live in darkness for the rest of their lives, especially Luo Qingcheng who had already despaired. But then they met Ye Feng, who fulfilled their wishes, and then by chance returned to Earth, until they saw their master. This dreamlike plot made the sisters still find it hard to believe to this day. But Ye Feng did it.
This made Ye Feng¡¯s image grow even taller in their hearts. No woman doesn¡¯t want her man to be a great hero. The miracles and legends created by Ye Feng only made them prouder. ¡°Ah~¡± ¡°Qingcheng, Xian¡¯er, you¡¯ve suffered!¡± Ye Hanxue was also emotionally moved to tears. She, like Yang Wudi, was now at level nine of the Life and Death Realm, with one foot stepping into the Reincarnation Realm, and usually in seclusion. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Wudi pulling her out of seclusion this time, she might have missed the return of the two girls. For this, she even gave Yang Wudi a good beating. On the other side, Yang Wudi, with two panda eyes, looked at Ye Hanxue with a grievance. This woman was good in every way but just too violent. If he hadn¡¯t dragged her out of seclusion, he wondered if she would regret it after the two girls left Earth. Ye Hanxue seemed to feel Yang Wudi¡¯s resentful gaze and felt a bit embarrassed, but the joy of her disciples¡¯ return washed away that embarrassment in an instant. ¡°So, you came back from the Eternal Realm?¡± Dao Chen, Jiu Xiao, Yang Wudi, and others were shocked to look at Ye Feng. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Feng nodded. He didn¡¯t hide anything, as there was nothing in this universe that could make him feel the need to hide. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yang Wudi seemed to think of something and quickly looked at Ye Feng. Just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by a look from Dao Chen. Ye Feng, of course, noticed Dao Chen¡¯s small gesture, but since the other party didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t ask either. ¡°I heard from Jiu Xiao that you had a conflict with Zhou Feng¡¯s people in Jiang City?¡± Dao Chen looked at Ye Feng, then nced at Jiu Xiao, Yang Wudi, and others. Thetter told Dao Chen everything that had happened in the Holy Institute and among the human race during the years he was in seclusion. Towards the end, although Dao Chen¡¯s expression remained calm, those who knew him were aware that the dean was truly angry this time.
Dao Chen also felt a bit guilty. His original intention was good, after all, if another genius like Ye Feng could emerge, it would be a great thing for the entire universe and the human race. However, he never expected that this genius would conflict with Ye Feng, who had left Earth many years ago, and even made a choice between the two in the human race. This made his impression of Zhou Feng plummet to rock bottom. Even though he didn¡¯t know that Zhou Feng had already stepped into the Supreme Realm and his cultivation was soaring like a rocket.
But even if he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t care. ¡°Pass my order, within the Holy Institute, anyone rted to Zhou Feng, if they do something outrageous, the light punishment is to abolish their cultivation and kick them out of the Holy Institute, and the heavy punishment is to execute them on the spot!¡± Dao Chen¡¯s somewhat cold voice made the temperature in the entire hall drop suddenly, and the expressions of all the strong people present changed. If they really did what Dao Chen said, the Holy Institute would probably suffer a great loss. Not only that, other cities might also experience this situation. After all, Zhou Feng was no fool. He had already started toy out his ns before leaving Earth. ¡°Dean, won¡¯t this cause turmoil among the human race?¡± Jiu Xiao asked. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced many turmoils in my Blue Star human race. Even the alliance between the demon race and the beasts didn¡¯t wipe us out, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Just do as I say, if there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡± ¡°Yes, Dean!¡± Jiu Xiao, Yi Xing, Star Lord, Mang Lin, and other old Supreme Elders all nodded. Now, the strong people in this hall were the high-level members of the Holy Institute who had been there during Ye Feng¡¯s rise. Therefore, they would definitely not stand on Zhou Feng¡¯s side. Now that Dao Chen had left seclusion, even if those guys wanted to make trouble, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up much.
¡°Dean, tell us about that Zhou Feng!¡± ¡°What do you all know about him?¡± Ye Feng had a feeling that he might encounter Zhou Feng in the future. This person had been hostile to him from the beginning. It wouldn¡¯t be that he was another host of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, right? If that were the case, it would be really messed up. He was no longer the host of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, yet these guys were still haunting him. Or perhaps, the appearance of this person was already arranged by the mastermind behind the scenes? It wasn¡¯t impossible, after all, Ye Feng¡¯s separation from the Hongmeng Purple Qi happenedter, and Zhou Feng had already appeared before that. ¡°He¡¯s an orphan who showed amazing talent when he was about to graduate from high school. He opened up a special beast taming flow and soared into the sky, entering the Holy Institute.¡± ¡°After that, I¡¯m not very clear because I went into seclusion.¡± ¡°Everyone present, speak up and tell everything you know.¡± Dao Chen looked at the many high-level members of the Holy Institute and said, then everyone started talking like they had opened a floodgate, talking about Zhou Feng¡¯s rise. The more they talked, the weirder Ye Feng¡¯s expression became. Wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s rise almost exactly like his own?
The owner of the Hongmeng Purple Qi is confirmed, right? Ye Feng felt his nerves twitch. However, if he could take action in advance and disrupt the mastermind¡¯syout, it might not be a bad thing. Thinking of this, a subtle light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. It seemed he really needed to visit the Central Star Domainter. ¡°By the way, Dean!¡± ¡°I heard from Vice Dean Yang that a new secret realm called the Demon Abyss appeared on our Blue Star. What is this ce?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s question made Dao Chen¡¯s expression darken. Chapter 459: The Great Purge! Chapter 459: The Great Purge! ¡°Take action!¡± With two blossoms each on their own branch, the unprecedented great purge within the Holy Institute began at Nine Heavens¡¯mand! In an instant, numerous elder powerhouses of the Holy Institute made their move, separating all disciples, elders, and supreme elders associated with Zhou Feng. ¡°Yang Wudi, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Damn it, how dare you attack me, Yang Wudi, have you gone mad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m attacking you, you ungrateful beast!¡± Yang Wudi was unstoppable, his power fully unleashed, pressing down on that supreme elder. That supreme elder was no weakling either, instantly merging with his mechanical beast and performing a super god transition. In an instant, an incredibly formidable aura erupted within the Holy Institute, the power shaking even the heavens. ¡°Ah~ By doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid of the God Lord¡¯s punishment?!¡±
An elder with disheveled hair and blood in his mouth shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll punish your sister, you¡¯ve been kneeling for so long that you can¡¯t stand up anymore, huh.¡± Ye Hanxue gave him a big p, knocking the elder out of his armor fusion state, leaving him utterly stunned. Yang Wudi subconsciously shuddered, feeling a faint pain in his eye sockets. Seeing Yang Wudi¡¯s reaction, Ye Hanxue rolled her eyes, thinking he got off too lightly for daring to make such a face at her. Meanwhile, Yang Wudi was obviously unaware of Ye Hanxue¡¯s inner thoughts. If he knew, he would probably feel wronged. It was just a shudder. At the same time, Ye Feng in the great hall looked at Dao Chen, whose expression darkened at his words. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know how this Demonic Abyss came to be.¡± ¡°Even the predecessors of the Supreme Realm who descended couldn¡¯t figure out how this Demonic Abyss was formed.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Eternal n predecessor who entered the Demonic Abyss soon retreated, and two yearster, I heard from the Central Star Domain that he ultimately couldn¡¯t hold on and perished.¡± Dao Chen¡¯s words immediately caused Ye Feng¡¯s expression to change. A secret realm that could cause the fall of a Supreme Realm powerhouse appeared on Blue Star? That seemed a bit too preposterous! Perhaps noticing Ye Feng¡¯s expression, Dao Chen sighed. ¡°Even you are puzzled, right? We are also at a loss.¡± ¡°Moreover, the appearance of this secret realm coincides somewhat with the rise of Zhou Feng.¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow at Dao Chen, ¡°Do you think this Demonic Abyss is rted to Zhou Feng?¡± Dao Chen nodded and then shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a guess because after that incident, there was no energy overflow from the Demonic Abyss, nor any creaturesing out of it. I set up a seal at the entrance of the Demonic Abyss and then began my retreat.¡± ¡°So, the Demonic Abyss is more like a ce for punishing people, as Vice President Yang said.¡±
Ye Feng suddenly realized why those guys showed fear at the mention of spending a thousand years in the Demonic Abyss. Joking aside, a secret realm that could cause the fall of a Supreme Realm powerhouse, if those at the Life and Death Realm or Primordial Realm entered, it¡¯s questionable if even their remains would be left. Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt he had two things to do: since he nned to confront Zhou Feng in the future, he might as well uproot his influence on Blue Star first, and second, to address the threat of this Demonic Abyss. Regardless of whether the Demonic Abyss was rted to Zhou Feng or not, he had to take action. How could he allow others to sleep soundly by his side?
After sharing his thoughts with Dao Chen, Dao Chen supported him. After all,pared to Ye Feng, Zhou Feng¡¯s vision was far too narrow. He originally wanted Zhou Feng and Ye Feng to be friends. Now it seems, forget friendship, one side must be eliminated. The great purge of the Holy Institutested nearly a week. The strongest to deal with were those at the Life and Death Realm and the Primordial Realm. These powerhouses would run if they couldn¡¯t win, and if they weren¡¯t pinned down in the Holy Institute, they would be endless trouble in the future. As for Ye Feng, he took this time to eliminate Zhou Feng¡¯s ws left on Blue Star one by one. Under his overwhelming strength, those ws didn¡¯t even notice before they were sent to the underworld. ¡°Is there no other choice?¡± That night, the Luo sistersy on either side of Ye Feng¡¯s chest, their faces flushed and covered in fine sweat from vigorous activity, filling the room with a peculiar scent. Luo Qingcheng looked at Ye Feng with eyes like rippling water and silk, as if she wanted topletely meld the man into her bosom, her surging waves making Ye Feng feel veryfortable. On the other side, Luo Xian¡¯er did the same. Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel sentimental, no wonder they say a gentle township is a hero¡¯s grave. Who wouldn¡¯t get lost in such a gentle township? Fortunately, his sword was sharp enough. Not only did it not affect his sword-drawing speed, but it also made it even faster.
¡°I can¡¯t rest easy with this matter unresolved.¡± ¡°With my strength, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Besides, I have a feeling that this Demonic Abyss is not simple. If I ignore it, it could be a major problem in the future.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made the two women bite their lips, then in the next second, Ye Feng felt a new onught from them. ¡°Hisss!¡± Ye Feng gasped, Luo Xian¡¯er, when did you learn this move! In that instant, Ye Feng¡¯s whole body got goosebumps, feeling as if his soul had flown to the heavens, intoxicated. Seeing this, Luo Qingcheng blushed and joined in. That night, Ye Feng had a sleepless night, and the power of the three increased faster than usual. Especially Ye Feng, he felt at this moment, his heartpletely merged with the two women, you in me, and me in you! Soon, his cultivation reached the end of the peak Emperor Realm, only a step away from the Extreme Emperor Realm. The two women also took a big step forward from the initial Extreme Emperor Realm, gaining a new level of strength. Another weekter, Ye Feng bid farewell to the two women, and led by Yang Wudi with the Six Beasts, he directly arrived at the outskirts of the Demonic Abyss.
Strangely enough, the location of the Demonic Abyss was on top of Mount Kunlun on Blue Star, above the summit of Mount Kunlun. Due to Dao Chen¡¯s seal, ordinary people would find it difficult to detect. Only the high-ranking members of the Holy Institute knew the exact location. When Ye Feng arrived, Dao Chen had already been waiting early. Seeing Ye Feng appear, Dao Chen opened the seal and nodded at Ye Feng. Ye Feng also nodded slightly, then stepped into the dark vortex! Chapter 460: They Are Just Earthly Dogs and Pottery Chickens! Chapter 460: They Are Just Earthly Dogs and Pottery Chickens! In the captain¡¯s quarters of an exceptionally stylish interster battleship, a young man satfortably in the chair, beyond the window ahead of himy the pitch-ck and profound vastness of the starry sky. Behind the youth stood a middle-aged man, an old man, and a seductively shaped woman. ¡°God Lord¡­ are we heading next to the World of Eternity where the Eternal n resides?¡± The middle-aged man, surrounded by a halo of silver light, spoke up. These Eternal n folks really had some nerve, naming a dwelling ce ¡®World of Eternity¡¯, the same as the Upper World¡ªweren¡¯t they afraid of the bacsh from the true World of Eternity¡¯s destiny force? Upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s question, the old man and the woman shifted their gazes towards the youth at the front. After a long while, the youth finally drew his gaze back from the deep stars. ¡°No, we are not going to the World of Eternity.¡± ¡°I heard that many races friendly with Ye Feng all ascended heavenwards with him, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we pay those races a visit?¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s words lit up the eyes of the three, and as if having thought of something, they all began to smile knowingly.
The God Lord was a person who carried great destiny. Not only did he have a massive destiny on his own, but he could also plunder the destiny of others for himself. That was why the God Lord had made such rapid progress on his journey, and had now even attained the Supreme Realm, boasting an unfathomable level of strength¡ªthey knew this profoundly. When everyone was once of the same Supreme status, Zhou Feng was far stronger than them, not to mention now. Zhou Feng had just broken through to the Supreme Realm and was in high spirits, and he felt very rxed, for even if he met defeat in the Central Star Domain, he had countless opportunities to start over. It was precisely because of this that he had risen swiftly. Moreover, he could see the value of destiny on everyone, and it was for this reason that he had snatched away the destiny from those talented geniuses, thereby achieving the status of God Lord. Now his destiny was enough to support his ascension to the World of Eternity, but he did not stop because of this, why? Because he had not yet fully reaped the destiny of those individuals. It was just a pity that the so-called Saint Lord Ye Feng, who likely had arge chunk of juicy destiny value on him, was beyond his reach. If only he could have had it, then things would have been perfect. It was said that back in the day, two stunningly beautiful women from the Holy Institute had fallen for Ye Feng andter disappeared¡ªhe had not had a taste of that either. However, these things were not important. What mattered was that once the destiny of the Central Star Domain waspletely reaped and then Earth was refined, he would undoubtedly forge the strongest Eternal Dao Fruit. As for others, whether it was Ye Feng or those of the Eternal n, they were merely chickens and dogs, destined to be the stepping stones on his path of ascension. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared in the Demonic Abyss, and the moment he set foot into it, his expression slightly changed and his form vanished from the spot. ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, a violent fluctuation exploded at the position he had just upied, an overwhelming force that made even Ye Feng raise his eyebrows. ¡°The power of the Supreme Realm!¡± Indeed, there was a trick in the Demonic Abyss. When he had just entered, he had made a special effort to investigate. Besides the sealing force of Dao Chen at the Demonic Abyss Entrance, there was no other seal. Plus, considering that in the Demonic Abyss, even those of the Supreme Realm could fall to great terror, they could not possibly be unable to leave; there was only one conclusion, that for some reason, they wouldn¡¯t leave the Demonic Abyss voluntarily to descend upon Earth.
This situation deepened the doubts in Ye Feng¡¯s mind. ording to what Dao Chen had said, it was highly likely rted to Zhou Feng. If it really was Zhou Feng¡¯s doing, back when he had been on Earth, how could he have possessed such immense power to create a Secret Realm where even Supreme Realm experts could fall? There had to be some unknown secret. And this secret was the most crucial part of the entire ring; just fill in this piece, and the whole thing woulde full circle.
With that thought, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze fell upon the creature that had just attacked him. Calling it a creature might not be entirely urate, for its form reminded him of the Mechanical Race he had read about in novels from his past life. These fellows in front of him seemed to be part of the Mechanical Race. ¡°Roar¡± The mechanical beast, resembling a white tiger, not having seeded in its strike, immediately had a murderous light in its eyes as a powerful surge of force erupted from within it. Then, a beam of silver light burst forth from its mouth, cutting through space and arriving directly in front of Ye Feng. Quite fast! But useless against him! This time, Ye Feng did not dodge but chose to take it head-on. ¡°Bang!¡± The formidable force was shattered right in front of Ye Feng. Feeling the degree of that power, Ye Feng understood the opponent¡¯s strength. It indeed had the power of the Supreme Realm, but it was crudely used, as if it were a soulless Supreme Realm expert. ¡°Roar¡± ¡°Roar roar!¡±
¡°Roar roar roar!¡± At that moment, the mechanical white tiger let out a heaven-shaking roar, with the powerful sound waves spreading out in all directions. Subsequently, Ye Feng¡¯s Divine Soul sensed that more and more powerful presences were rushing towards his location at high speed, all likely of the Supreme Realm. No wonder the Supreme expert from the Eternal n also met his end here. Had it not been him, even if it were another Supreme entity, they likely would have been at a loss. After all, a quantitative change could cause a qualitative change, and among these quantities, some presences were even stronger than that of the mechanical white tiger. However, as these beings released their aura, it also allowed Ye Feng to detect a faint ripple deep within the Demonic Abyss. This ripple, he vaguely remembered having encountered it somewhere before, and it was not long ago. With this thought, a subtle divine light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and he stepped forward in an instant, transforming into countless afterimages as he broke through the encirclement of the mechanical monsters and headed towards the depths of the Demonic Abyss. This action was like stirring a ho¡¯s nest, and in an instant, the entire Demonic Abyss trembled. A vast amount of purple-ck demonic energy burst forth, and under the influence of this demonic energy, the power of those mechanical monsters immediately increased several fold. ¡°Fuck¡± Ye Feng cursed under his breath. Not to mention a regr Supreme being arriving, even those powerful Supremes would have their skin peeled off here.
Under the influence of the purple-ck demonic energy, these mechanical monsters with the strength of the Supreme Realm had be mindless killing machines with no consciousness. However, the deeper the secrets hidden in the Demonic Abyss, the more curious Ye Feng grew about what exactly it was that gave him that familiar sensation. ¡°Principal, Ye Feng shouldn¡¯t be in trouble, right?¡± Yang Wudi stood next to Dao Chen, his eyes intently focused on the pitch-ck vortex ahead, a grave expression on his face. Dao Chen gave him a sidelong nce. What a question, if I knew, wouldn¡¯t I have told you? The key point is, how the hell would I know? Chapter 461: Undermine! Chapter 461: Undermine! Dao Chen remained silent, and Ye Hanxue, annoyed, kicked Yang Wudi in the leg. That guy really knew how to bring up what shouldn¡¯t be mentioned. Couldn¡¯t he see that both of my prot¨¦g¨¦s were almost worried to death? He really had no sense of timing. Yang Wudi, having received a kick from Ye Hanxue, instantly realized he¡¯d spoken out of turn and immediately shed an embarrassed smile. ¡°Ye Feng won¡¯t have any problems!¡± Just then, Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s firm voice rang out. Although Luo Qingcheng didn¡¯t speak, her gaze held the same certainty. Their trust in Ye Feng wasn¡¯t limited to the present but had already been established hundreds of years ago. Seeing the expressions of the Luo sisters, everyone else seemed to be infected with their confidence. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Feng will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°Not only that, he willpletely resolve the Demonic Abyss, just like how he dealt with the Demon n and Demonic Beasts before, saving the day.¡± Dao Chen¡¯s words brought everyone¡¯s minds back to those turbulent years that had happened centuries ago.
Yeah, along the way, hadn¡¯t Ye Feng created enough mythical legends? He was truly the maker of these miracles, and they were the witnesses who had experienced all of this firsthand. While Dao Chen and the others were discussing atop Kunlun Mountain whether Ye Feng would be sessful, inside the Demonic Abyss, Ye Feng was facing continuous obstruction. The sky-full of Mechanical Monsters, exuding a purplish-ck demonic energy, were swarming towards him in an overwhelming assault. Bear in mind, the power of the Supreme Realm was enough to shatter the Starry Sky, let alone Earth. But at that moment, inside the Demonic Abyss, the sky-full of attacks only managed to tear apart and warp the space of the Demonic Abyss and had yet to reach the level of destroying the Demonic Abyss itself. This caused a divine light to sh across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. The rank of this Demonic Abyss, seemed to be even higher than the Eternal Secret Realm deep within the Depths of Starry Sky. With this thought, Ye Feng quickly connected with the masters of Infinite Mountain and Endless Sea within the Eternal Secret Realm to inquire about the situation. The reply he received was that they didn¡¯t know either, but they did give him a new line of thinking. Could it be that this Demonic Abyss was a product of a Chaos Space belonging to another World of Eternity? It wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°In that case, could That Zhou Feng have alsoe from a Chaos Space under another World of Eternity?¡± ¡°Then how did he break through the boundaries of the Chaos Space?¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help pondering. Initially, he had also not stepped out of the Chaos Space to see if there were any other Chaos Spaces before his Ascension to the World of Eternity. However, it wasn¡¯t toote now. Once he left Earth afterward, it would definitely be possible to go and check outside the Chaos Space. ¡°Boom!¡± A torrential explosion burst beside Ye Feng, directly shattered by the Eternal aura emitting from him. As he advanced deeper into the Demonic Abyss, those Mechanical Beasts, as if driven mad, were frantically rushing towards him to hold him at bay.
This made Ye Feng all the more curious about whaty in the depths of the Demonic Abyss. ¡°Swish!¡± In an instant, Ye Feng summoned the Six Beasts from the second world. ¡°Dispose of them.¡±
¡°Gagagaga~¡± The distinctugh of Jin Ling echoed across the skies of the Demonic Abyss. In a moment, the sky of the Demonic Abyss was torn apart, and the purplish-ck demonic energy was ruthlessly crushed. A burst of tinum light instantly illuminated the entire Demonic Abyss, leaving no dark corner for the evil spirits to hide. And Ye Feng took a step forward and vanished on the spot. When he reappeared, he had already reached the very depths of the Demonic Abyss. ¡°Buzz¡± As he materialized, a wave of fluctuation followed, and a gigantic purple-ck heart emerged before him. Countless streams of energy swirled around the heart, and not just that, the vast purple-ck demonic mist was flowing out from this heart. Here, Ye Feng could even see that some of the normally demonic beasts, after being corrupted by the purple-ck mist, had undergone changes. Their biological bodies had transformed into mechanical ones, and the color of their blood had also turned into a metallic tint. Moreover, the spiritual charm of those demonic beasts was devoured in one gulp by the purple-ck heart, leading to the mechanical monsters that resembled empty shells, which Ye Feng had encountered before. And those normal demonic beasts, Ye Feng recognized quite a few, all were the ones that had appeared on Earth before. However, the mechanical monsters here,pared to the Mechanical Flow Imperial Beast he encountered on Earth,cked a bit of spirit light.
But this was not hard to guess; it was likely due to the purple-ck heart retaining some of the spirit light while devouring, as Beast Tamers needed Imperial Beasts with spirit, not puppets. ¡°Is this¡­ the birthce of the Mechanical Flow Imperial Beast?¡± ¡°Then who created all this?¡± ¡°That Zhou Feng?¡± A trace of contemtion appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Thinking was one thing, but wouldn¡¯t it be simple to verify by trying? If it truly were Zhou Feng¡¯sir, then attacking the purple-ck heart would surely be felt by him, even if he was in the Depths of Starry Sky. Without further ado, Ye Feng decided to bite the bullet and take action! Whether or not it was Zhou Feng¡¯sir, his strike was intended to cut the ground from under someone¡¯s feet. In an instant, he used Ao Xue¡¯s skill, Ice Seal Ancient! The immensely terrifying power of ice surged toward the heart that was emitting the purple-ck aura in a single moment. The massive heart, as if sensing the crisis, twisted frantically, and arge amount of purple-ck demonic mist materialized in the void, attacking Ye Feng. But upon contact with Ice Seal Ancient, the demonic mist shattered instantly. What a joke, with Ye Feng¡¯s strength, if he couldn¡¯t wipe out these in one move, it would be him who should question his existence.
No sooner said than done, the power of Ice Seal Ancient spread over the purple-ck heart directly. Meanwhile, on the interster battleship deep in the starry sky, Zhou Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed dramatically, and a hint of ferocity crept into his demeanor. A surge of murderous intent erupted from him, startling the three people behind him. ¡°God Lord?¡± The Machine Emperor was about to speak when he caught Zhou Feng¡¯s man-eating nce and immediately mmed up. He had never seen the God Lord with such a look in his eyes, not even when the entire human race revered Saint Lord Ye Feng¡ªZhou Feng was disdainful then. ¡°How audacious!!!¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s dark voice, cold as Absolute Zero, involuntarily made the three shudder; even as Supreme Realm powerhouses, they trembled before Zhou Feng¡¯s fury. As for Zhou Feng, a boundless rage was already rising in his heart. He had not expected that someone would invade the Demonic Abyss to take down hisir so soon after he had left Earth just a few years ago. Indeed, the Demonic Abyss was Zhou Feng¡¯sir! Or rather, it was the origin of all Mechanical Flow Imperial Beasts. It was indeed because of the Demonic Abyss that he was able to rise so quickly in the first ce.
Chapter 462: Fighting Across Space! Chapter 462: Fighting Across Space! ¡°This seat really wants to see who dares to touch my inverse scales!¡± With a murderous aura released, Zhou Feng¡¯s wrath exploded in an instant. Right after, his consciousness stretched across the vast Depths of Starry Sky, connecting with the Demonic Abyss. On the other side, at the deepest part of the Demonic Abyss where the cold from the Ice Seal Ancient spread over a purple-ck heart, this heart burst forth with sky-piercing light. In an instant, the entire Demonic Abyss trembled violently¡ªa terrifying aura surged from within the Demonic Abyss, causing even the mechanical monsters that seemed to have shells without consciousness to shiver uncontrobly. Ye Feng¡¯s brows rose; the Demonic Abyss truly was man-made. Clearly, he could feel the raging auraing from that purple-ck heart. ¡°Die for this seat!¡± The voice, filled with towering rage, shook heaven and earth. Then, Ye Feng felt the rules within the Demonic Abyss beginning to suppress him. It seemed that his actions had made the Lord of the Demonic Abyss restless, hadn¡¯t they? Thinking this, Ye Feng let out a light chuckle. The more anxious and angry the other party was, the more important the Demonic Abyss was to him. Now, it wasn¡¯t a matter of whether the Lord of the Demonic Abyss was Zhou Feng or not, but whether he shouldpletely resolve the issue of the Demonic Abyss.
Of course, the answer was undoubtedly yes; the existence of the Demonic Abyss posed a colossal threat to Earth. He had a feeling that if he ignored the Demonic Abyss, it might very well overturn Earth, even the entire Universe in the future. Of course, he would not let such a situation ur. Besides, as the violent aura became increasingly pronounced, Ye Feng had already recognized who the neer was. Who else could it be if not that so-called God Lord Zhou Feng? You must understand, his title of Saint Lord was not self-proimed¡ªit was recognized by all of the Human Race on Earth, but Zhou Feng¡¯s title of God Lord was self-proimed. Moreover, for this title, he had made quite an effort, even going so far as to eradicate his own reputation among the Human Race. Although at Ye Feng¡¯s level of existence, these things were not considered significant, it was unforgivable that this man dared to treat Earth as fish on a chopping board, at his mercy. At this point, he certainly had to teach him a profound lesson. No sooner said than done, Jin Ling appeared in front of the heart in a sh, and immediately, a stream of Great Sun¡¯s Divine me was spewed forth. ¡°Whoo¡± The tinum-colored Divine me instantly descended upon the purple-ck heart. At the same moment, like a cat that had smelled fish, the purple-ck aura swirling around the heart was devoured by the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me upon contact. Right after that, the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me expanded rapidly! ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, the rule suppression of the Demonic Abyss descended! The force, as if the sky were copsing, could make even those in the Supreme Realm turn pale. But Ye Feng, obviously, was not among those people. He had to admit, Zhou Feng indeed had his unique strengths. ording to what Yang Wudi and the others said, he estimated that this man was now either at the level of the Supreme Realm or had be a Supreme. And ording to Dao Chen, the Demonic Abyss appeared when Zhou Feng rose to power. It means that over the years, the growth speed of the Demonic Abyss was not inferior to the rate at which Zhou Feng rose to power.
Ye Feng surmised that within the Demonic Abyss, there must be something of extreme importance to Zhou Feng, which is why that man was so furiously tense. This thing was either the foundation of his cultivation or an indispensable necessity on his path to power. So, his venture into the Demonic Abyss was akin to pulling the rug from under Zhou Feng¡¯s feet. Ye Feng immediately chuckled; what¡¯s good for the goose is good for the gander. You cause trouble on Earth, so it¡¯s only fair I stir trouble in your stronghold, the Demonic Abyss, right?
Under the overwhelming pressure of the rules, Ye Feng¡¯s figure remained as immovable as Mount Tai. This kind of rule suppression could not pose the slightest threat to him. Instead, under Jin Ling¡¯s Great Sun¡¯s Divine me, the purple-ck heart was already beginning to falter. Honestly, in the Universe Starry Sky, for something to withstand the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me for even a brief moment was already quite surprising to Ye Feng. After all, he understood the strength of his own Imperial Beast. Seeing her Great Sun¡¯s Divine me failing to extinguish the purple-ck heart immediately had left Jin Ling disgruntled, and now, dozens of seconds had passed before the heart was barely holding on. This was starting to make her lose face. She even noticed the gazes of the other five beasts. ¡°Mad! Trying to make a fool out of me, huh!¡± The next second, Jin Ling¡¯s power surged forth¡ªshe was serious now! ¡°Swoosh!¡± At the same time, far away on the Interster Battleship in the Depths of Starry Sky, Zhou Feng¡¯splexion changed drastically. The enemy¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination, actually posing a threat to the core of the Demonic Abyss. In this universe, could there be a mighty one unknown to him?
To seize the opportunity of his departure from Earth and make a move against the Demonic Abyss?? The destruction of the Demonic Abyss was not a big deal, but if that thing was discovered, it would be the end of his foundation! At this thought, Zhou Feng couldn¡¯t help feeling a surge of anxiety. ¡°Who exactly are you, and why are you crossing me? I don¡¯t recall offending you, do I?¡± ¡°If you would cease your actions right now, I will surely present a great gift in return!¡± Zhou Fengmunicated telepathically, his voice echoing within the Demonic Abyss, making Ye Feng¡¯s expression shift. It seemed this guy was getting anxious. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t recognize Ye Feng. Before, after Ye Feng had entered the Demonic Abyss, he had once again changed his appearance and aura. This round, the advantage is mine, just do it! With that thought, Jin Ling instantly sensed Ye Feng¡¯s intent and burst into raucousughter. She was already furious, and if not now, when would shepletely unleash it? Instantly, the might of the Great Sun¡¯s Divine me soared unexpectedly, its terrifying heat beginning to melt the Demonic Abyss, and the outeryer of the purple-ck heart was directly disintegrated, revealing its inner appearance. ¡°You!!!!¡±
Zhou Feng¡¯s spirit was profoundly shaken, and his face showed utter shock. He had not expected that despite his humility, the adversary would persist stubbornly. If that was the case, then let it be destroyed! At this moment, Zhou Feng¡¯s face became extremely sullen, making the three people behind him quiver in fear, not daring to make a sound. They had never seen the God Lord so enraged, clearly, the enemy he was facing was too powerful. This realization made their hearts sink even further. ¡°Saint Lord, perhaps we should return to Earth now. With the speed of the battleship, maybe we could make it in time?¡± After a long silence, the elder mustered his courage and stepped forward to suggest. ¡°Thump!¡± He was met with a heavy blow from Zhou Feng! ¡°Crack¡± The sound of bones breaking rang in the ears of Machine Sky and the Demon Princess, scaring them out of their wits and leaving them dumbfounded. They were from the direct line who had followed their master across the endless Chaos, and the master had neverid a hand on them before. To say that their master had risen so quickly on Earth, they had yed a pivotal role.
Now, just because of a word from the elder, they had been attacked by their master, casting a shadow over the remaining two¡¯s mood. Chapter 463: Destroy Your Foundation! Chapter 463: Destroy Your Foundation!
¡°Boss¡± ¡°Boss¡± The two approached the elder with heavy hearts. ¡°Pfft!¡± The elder violently coughed up a mouthful of blood and immediately felt much better. On closer inspection, he realized his cultivation level had dropped directly from the eighth level of the Supreme Realm to the sixth level. Not only that, but there were also cracks on his Divine Soul, and he had suffered severe damage to his Origin Dao. Without timely repair of the injuries, it would inevitably have a significant impact on his cultivation journey.
¡°Boss, are you okay¡± The two looked at the elder with a mixture of sadness and concern. The elder¡¯s face was somber and tinged with sorrow as he shook his head gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± The two helped the elder up, and from that point on, no one spoke, but an eerie atmosphere developed among the three of them. Zhou Feng, on the other hand, clearly didn¡¯t take the trio¡¯s actions to heart, not even sparing a nce at the elder after he was severely wounded. At this moment, his emotions were at the center of a raging fury. Not only had that person refused him, but they even dared toy hands on the Demonic Abyss Core again. If that was the case, then it was time for the Demonic Abyss and that person to be destroyed together. Fortunately, he had held back a key piece; if the Demonic Abyss were destroyed, it could still return to his possession. Although the uncertainties of the journey from Earth to the Central Star Domain were numerous, it was still far better than allowing those other individuals to obtain it. After all, that was the power of creation, capable of turning decay into the miraculous. Elsewhere, Ye Feng looked at the outeryer of the purple-ck heart melting away and felt surprised.
Inside it was an object simr to a brain, pulsating. At that moment, as if sensing danger, numerous tentacles extended from it, each with the forceparable to the ninth level of the Supreme Realm. However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay any attention to the creature and instead focused on the interior of the object. Somehow, he had sensed a familiar breath earlier. He had been puzzled about the source of this breath, but now he felt that the familiar sensation wasing from within this brain-like object. In other words, by dissecting this object, he would discover what that familiar breath was. This was like being on the verge of uncovering the truth, with one¡¯s emotions growing increasingly excited. Thinking this, Jin Ling¡¯s fingertip lightly traced, and all of Great Sun¡¯s Divine me transformed into a beam of light, like a de shing downward at the brain-like object. And those tentacles, upon touching the de of light, evaporated into gas. ¡°Thump-thump~ thump-thump~ thump-thump!¡± Just then, a series of rapid and brief intense thuds sounded from within the Demonic Abyss. At the same time, all the mechanical monsters within the Demonic Abyss stopped in their tracks. Then, instantly, their bodies disintegrated, turning into streams of energy that converged toward the depths of the Demonic Abyss. Fueled by these energy streams, the thudding became even more violent.
And on that brain-like object, the intense presence became increasingly evident. ¡°Is this¡­ in desperation, deciding to make a sacrificial break?¡± Ye Feng sensed that the entire Demonic Abyss was trembling, and not just him ¨C Dao Chen and others atop Kunlun Mountain also felt the entrance of the Demonic Abyss shaking and warping. This sudden development changed the expressions of Dao Chen and the others, while Luo Qingcheng and the other goddesses remainedposed, showing no signs of disturbance. They had more faith in their man than Dao Chen and the rest. Meanwhile, across Earth, various ces were undergoing all sorts of transformations, with some Mechanical Flow Beasts disintegrating out of thin air. This change was being discovered by more and more people. ¡°Family Head, Family Head, something big has happened!¡± ¡°The number of Mechanical Flow Beasts outside is rapidly decreasing; the whole Jiang City is talking about this.¡± ¡°Do you think, could it be because of the Saint Lord?¡± Within the Zhou Family, a powerhouse hurried to Zhou Wenlong to report this matter. Upon hearing this, Zhou Wenlong subconsciously thought of Ye Feng.
Only such a bigmotion could not have been caused by even Dean Daochen of the Holy Institute, so there was only one possibility¡ªthat it was Ye Feng¡¯s doing. Now, although the strongest in their Zhou family were only in the Emperor Realm, and only he was one, their status in Jiang City was absolute. Since that incident a few days ago, not only did every powerhouse in Jiang City know that Ye Feng had supported him, Zhou Wenlong, but the entire Human Race was also aware of this. This was beyond Zhou Wenlong¡¯s expectations; he knew his own limits well, especially over the past few days with numerous Martial God families visiting, and even an Elder from the Holy Institute¡¯s Life Death Realm hade to their Zhou family on behalf of the Institute topensate for the losses caused by Zhou Feng¡¯s faction to their family. And he personally took Zhou Xiaofeng as a direct disciple. It made Zhou Xiaofeng the direct disciple of a Supreme Elder, who also had a very good rtionship with figures like Jiu Xiao and even with Dao Chen himself. This caused the strong members of the Zhou family to feel as if they¡¯d received a windfall of opportunities, and that their Zhou family was about to rise to power. Only Zhou Wenlong did not think so. While it was good for Ye Feng to have supported him, he would not unt Ye Feng¡¯s name to cheat or deceive. He was not that kind of person before, and even less so now. ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens in the outside world. It has nothing to do with our Zhou family. We just need to do our own thing, let¡¯s not concern ourselves with the rest.¡± With Zhou Wenlong having spoken, the rest of the Zhou family¡¯s powerhouses also calmed down. At this moment, deep inside the Demonic Abyss had be extremely unstable, like a powder keg that could explode at any moment. Immense energy filled the Demonic Abyss¡ªif this energy exploded collectively, even formidable beings like Panman, Xian Daoyuan, and the Beast God would be covered in ashes and dust, and might even get injured.
¡°This guy, he really knows how to stir things up. To cause such a situation¡­ I have to admit, I¡¯m a bit impressed by him.¡± A look of surprise appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face, and then, at the moment when the energy in the Demonic Abyss peaked, Ao Xue made her move! An even more powerful Ice Seal Ancient instantaneously engulfed the entire Demonic Abyss. In that instant, the Demonic Abyss turned into a deep blue ice and snow world, followed rapidly by the massive ice and snow world shattering like a mirror. Revealing the thing behind that giant brain! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Damn it aaah!¡± ¡°Aaaah!¡± ¡°Who on Earth is it!!¡± ¡°Who on Earth are you!!¡± Inside the spaceship, Zhou Feng¡¯s emotions erupted at that moment. His hysterical roar shattered the entire spaceship, but fortunately, the three people behind him had previously moved far away, so they were not affected.
And that single outburst had taken billions of stars, the number of fallen creatures was countless. Right then, the three of them felt an aura that made the universe tremble approach rapidly, closing in on them. ¡°Not good!¡± The expressions of the three changed dramatically; such an aura was certainly not something they could contend with at their current level. Especially Zhou Feng, who had lost the Demonic Abyss. Chapter 464: Unexpected Gains! Chapter 464: Unexpected Gains!
¡°Bad news, the God Lord has gone mad, retreat quickly!¡± Machine Sky¡¯s face changed drastically, as he hurriedly assisted the elder to escape far into the Starry Sky, with the enchanting woman following closely behind. ¡°Buzz¡± Immediately after, ripples emerged, swiftly spreading out in all directions. Upon a Deste Star, a figure suddenly opened their eyes, ¡°To ughter countless Stars and living beings, what audacity!¡± Right after, this figure took a step that spanned the Starry Sky and appeared in front of Zhou Feng. Without a word, he struck, attempting to suppress the other party.
Supreme Realm Expert! The faces of the three trembled uncontrobly. They had anticipated that the destructive force which had annihted numerous Stars and living beings would surely attract a powerful being, but they had not expected such a rapid arrival. The moment this figure appeared, an enormous oppressive force directly dominated the Starry Sky, sending a terrifying power straight toward Zhou Feng. Furthermore, the overwhelming pressure also made the three fleeing figures slow down considerably. This caused the hearts of the three to sink abruptly. They were not Zhou Feng; although they could fight across realms, facing a Supreme Realm Expert who was a whole major realm above them meant that, despite being able to hold their ground for a short time, they would inevitably meet with a Fallen Body. This was not the ending they wanted. With this thought, a desire to survive appeared in the eyes of all three. ¡°Stop hiding your abilities, unleash your full power, or we¡¯ll all die here,¡± said the elder with a sigh, facing the imminent danger. They no longer had the energy to be concerned about Zhou Feng. Moreover, Zhou Feng¡¯s strength was far greater than theirs, and it was uncertain whether the Supreme Realm Expert could suppress him. As long as he wasn¡¯t suppressed, he could continue to attract the attention of the adversary, giving them more time to escape. With this thought, the three exchanged nces and, in the next moment, they all unleashed their full force. At the same time, Zhou Feng¡¯s expression was filled with immense rage. Having lost that item, he would lose the chance to start overpletely.
If anything happened to him in the Depths of Starry Sky, there would be no more opportunities. Thoughts of this kindled a raging fire in Zhou Feng¡¯s heart, akin to oil ming vigorously, as he faced the newly arrived Supreme Realm Expert, holding nothing back. In a sh, Zhou Feng¡¯s body dazzled with gold and silver light; his entire being enveloped by this radiance, emanating an intense murderous aura. nging metallic sounds resounded in the silent Starry Sky, causing the Supreme Realm Expert¡¯s eyes to narrow slightly. ¡°Enough with your trickery, be suppressed!¡± This Supreme Realm Expert was extremely infuriated at the moment, since among the myriad Stars destroyed in Zhou Feng¡¯s frenzied outburst, his own family was included. Now, his family had turned to dust in that previous attack, leaving himpletely alone. This result made the expert almost spit blood in anger, thus he struck without a trace of mercy. In an instant, their terrifying momentum collided. The formidable aura soared to the heavens, causing the entire Starry Sky to tremble. ¡°Pop¡± The next second, the Starry Sky fractured, horrific spatial turbulence erupted all around, sweeping towards Zhou Feng and the Supreme Realm Expert.
The current stability of The Twelfth Universe¡¯s Starry Sky was far stronger than before, having been reinforced by the relentless Devouring of other Universes until it reached this point. If such a caliber of collision had urred earlier, the entire Starry Sky might have torn apart. ¡°Awoo!¡± A howl as if from hell itself changed the expression of the Supreme Realm expert. Before he could react, he saw a silver w emerge from the void and directly grasp his skull. ¡°Puchi!¡± In an instant, the Supreme Realm expert¡¯s head was crushed by the silver w. And the other party¡¯s divine soul was shattered into nothingness, dead beyond any doubt. This scene instilled a look of horror in the eyes of the three from Machine Sky, although they knew that Zhou Feng had just ascended to the Supreme Realm yet possessed the strength to rival the peak experts within it. But actually witnessing it, they truly understood the terror of Zhou Feng. They could not move anymore¡ªafter all, if Zhou Feng believed they had betrayed him, the three of them wouldn¡¯t have enough lives to be spared from his killing. ¡°Swoosh!¡± In a moment of thought, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of the three, causing them to shiver. ¡°Let¡¯s go~ We continue with our original journey.¡±
Seemingly releasing the displeasure and gloom in his heart, Zhou Feng¡¯s expression returned to its usual calm, as if nothing had ever happened. But the flicker of darkness in the depths of his eyes seemed to hint at the unrest beneath the surface. The three had no choice¡ªthey had been firmly tied to Zhou Feng from the moment they stepped into the Chaotic universe, bound to share both glory and misfortune together. The next instant, the four figures vanished under the Starry Sky. Some time passed, and a figure slowly emerged, ¡°Has the battle ended? Such formidable power. Judging by the aura, he clearly just broke through to the Supreme Realm. Could this guy be another Ye Feng?¡± Two eyes, asrge as stars, shed with brilliance, and then the vast figure swiftly concealed itself within the Starry Sky, disappearing without a trace. If Ye Feng were here, he would certainly recognize the figure¡ªa familiar face, the Beast God. Meanwhile, far away within the Demonic Abyss World, Ye Feng was looking at something before him in silence. No wonder he found the aura so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere recently. Whaty before his eyes, wasn¡¯t that the Hongmeng Purple Qi? Seeing the ball of energy emitting a purple glow, Ye Feng was speechless. No wonder this fellow was causing such a stir. It turned out to be the Hongmeng Purple Qi with the foundation of the Dao, just like he once had.
Then it all made sense. Only, how had he managed to enter The Twelfth Universe? The Hongmeng Purple Qi, sensing the danger to itself, trembled slightly and became a purple light breaking through the spatial constraints, fleeing the Demonic Abyss. ¡°If before, I had no way to deal with you, now is not the same as before.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face was rxed as he brought out the Tower of Eternity and covered the space in front of him. As a result, the ball of Hongmeng Purple Qi was directly absorbed by the Tower of Eternity. This new function of his Tower of Eternity could not only strip Hongmeng Purple Qi from the human body but also suppress it. It had to be said, the modification of the Heaven and Earth Stele was indeed very useful. Otherwise, the Hongmeng Purple Qi would have escaped again. Since he knew that there were hidden hands behind everything, why would Ye Feng let it escape again? Moreover, he had his own thoughts. He vaguely felt that keeping this Hongmeng Purple Qi might be of great help when he directly faced the hidden enemiester on. Chapter 465: 464: Unexpected Gains! Chapter 465: Chapter 464: Unexpected Gains! ¡°Bad news, the God Lord has gone mad, retreat quickly!¡± Machine Sky¡¯s face changed drastically, as he hurriedly assisted the elder to escape far into the Starry Sky, with the enchanting woman following closely behind. ¡°Buzz~¡± Immediately after, ripples emerged, swiftly spreading out in all directions. ¡­ Upon a Deste Star, a figure suddenly opened their eyes, ¡°To ughter countless Stars and living beings, what audacity!¡± Right after, this figure took a step that spanned the Starry Sky and appeared in front of Zhou Feng. Without a word, he struck, attempting to suppress the other party. Supreme Realm Expert! The faces of the three trembled uncontrobly. They had anticipated that the destructive force which had annihted numerous Stars and living beings would surely attract a powerful being, but they had not expected such a rapid arrival. The moment this figure appeared, an enormous oppressive force directly dominated the Starry Sky, sending a terrifying power straight toward Zhou Feng. Furthermore, the overwhelming pressure also made the three fleeing figures slow down considerably.
This caused the hearts of the three to sink abruptly. They were not Zhou Feng; although they could fight across realms, facing a Supreme Realm Expert who was a whole major realm above them meant that, despite being able to hold their ground for a short time, they would inevitably meet with a Fallen Body. This was not the ending they wanted. With this thought, a desire to survive appeared in the eyes of all three. ¡°Stop hiding your abilities, unleash your full power, or we¡¯ll all die here,¡± said the elder with a sigh, facing the imminent danger. They no longer had the energy to be concerned about Zhou Feng. Moreover, Zhou Feng¡¯s strength was far greater than theirs, and it was uncertain whether the Supreme Realm Expert could suppress him. As long as he wasn¡¯t suppressed, he could continue to attract the attention of the adversary, giving them more time to escape. With this thought, the three exchanged nces and, in the next moment, they all unleashed their full force. At the same time, Zhou Feng¡¯s expression was filled with immense rage. Having lost that item, he would lose the chance to start overpletely. If anything happened to him in the Depths of Starry Sky, there would be no more opportunities. Thoughts of this kindled a raging fire in Zhou Feng¡¯s heart, akin to oil ming vigorously, as he faced the newly arrived Supreme Realm Expert, holding nothing back. In a sh, Zhou Feng¡¯s body dazzled with gold and silver light; his entire being enveloped by this radiance, emanating an intense murderous aura. nging metallic sounds resounded in the silent Starry Sky, causing the Supreme Realm Expert¡¯s eyes to narrow slightly. ¡°Enough with your trickery, be suppressed!¡± This Supreme Realm Expert was extremely infuriated at the moment, since among the myriad Stars destroyed in Zhou Feng¡¯s frenzied outburst, his own family was included. Now, his family had turned to dust in that previous attack, leaving himpletely alone. This result made the expert almost spit blood in anger, thus he struck without a trace of mercy. In an instant, their terrifying momentum collided. The formidable aura soared to the heavens, causing the entire Starry Sky to tremble. ¡°Pop~¡±
The next second, the Starry Sky fractured, horrific spatial turbulence erupted all around, sweeping towards Zhou Feng and the Supreme Realm Expert. The current stability of The Twelfth Universe¡¯s Starry Sky was far stronger than before, having been reinforced by the relentless Devouring of other Universes until it reached this point. If such a caliber of collision had urred earlier, the entire Starry Sky might have torn apart. ¡°Awoo!¡±
A howl as if from hell itself changed the expression of the Supreme Realm expert. Before he could react, he saw a silver w emerge from the void and directly grasp his skull. ¡°Puchi!¡± In an instant, the Supreme Realm expert¡¯s head was crushed by the silver w. And the other party¡¯s divine soul was shattered into nothingness, dead beyond any doubt. This scene instilled a look of horror in the eyes of the three from Machine Sky, although they knew that Zhou Feng had just ascended to the Supreme Realm yet possessed the strength to rival the peak experts within it. But actually witnessing it, they truly understood the terror of Zhou Feng. They could not move anymore¡ªafter all, if Zhou Feng believed they had betrayed him, the three of them wouldn¡¯t have enough lives to be spared from his killing. ¡°Swoosh!¡± In a moment of thought, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of the three, causing them to shiver. ¡°Let¡¯s go~ We continue with our original journey.¡± Seemingly releasing the displeasure and gloom in his heart, Zhou Feng¡¯s expression returned to its usual calm, as if nothing had ever happened. But the flicker of darkness in the depths of his eyes seemed to hint at the unrest beneath the surface. The three had no choice¡ªthey had been firmly tied to Zhou Feng from the moment they stepped into the Chaotic universe, bound to share both glory and misfortune together. The next instant, the four figures vanished under the Starry Sky.
¡­ Some time passed, and a figure slowly emerged, ¡°Has the battle ended? Such formidable power. Judging by the aura, he clearly just broke through to the Supreme Realm. Could this guy be another Ye Feng?¡± Two eyes, asrge as stars, shed with brilliance, and then the vast figure swiftly concealed itself within the Starry Sky, disappearing without a trace. If Ye Feng were here, he would certainly recognize the figure¡ªa familiar face, the Beast God. ¡­ Meanwhile, far away within the Demonic Abyss World, Ye Feng was looking at something before him in silence. No wonder he found the aura so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere recently. Whaty before his eyes, wasn¡¯t that the Hongmeng Purple Qi? Seeing the ball of energy emitting a purple glow, Ye Feng was speechless. No wonder this fellow was causing such a stir. It turned out to be the Hongmeng Purple Qi with the foundation of the Dao, just like he once had. Then it all made sense. Only, how had he managed to enter The Twelfth Universe? The Hongmeng Purple Qi, sensing the danger to itself, trembled slightly and became a purple light breaking through the spatial constraints, fleeing the Demonic Abyss. ¡°If before, I had no way to deal with you, now is not the same as before.¡±
Ye Feng¡¯s face was rxed as he brought out the Tower of Eternity and covered the space in front of him. As a result, the ball of Hongmeng Purple Qi was directly absorbed by the Tower of Eternity. This new function of his Tower of Eternity could not only strip Hongmeng Purple Qi from the human body but also suppress it. It had to be said, the modification of the Heaven and Earth Stele was indeed very useful. Otherwise, the Hongmeng Purple Qi would have escaped again. Since he knew that there were hidden hands behind everything, why would Ye Feng let it escape again? Moreover, he had his own thoughts. He vaguely felt that keeping this Hongmeng Purple Qi might be of great help when he directly faced the hidden enemiester on. Chapter 466: 465: Pursuit and Kill! Chapter 466: Chapter 465: Pursuit and Kill! ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Upon seeing the Tower of Eternitypletely devour and suppress that strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, Ye Feng finally let go of his anxious heart. Immediately after, he gave Jin Ling a look, and thetter gestured with his hands. In an instant, the Grand Sun¡¯s Divine me spread across the entire Demonic Abyss like wildfire. And with that, the silhouettes of the people disappeared within the mes! At the same time, at Kunlun Mountain Summit, outside the entrance to the Demonic Abyss, the Luo Qingcheng sisters¡¯ expressions shifted, then their eyes became incredibly luminous. Soon after, Dao Chen, Jiu Xiao, Yang Wudi, and others also brightened their eyes, only to see Ye Feng walking out from the entrance of the Demonic Abyss. ¡°Boom!¡± At the same moment he stepped out of the Demonic Abyss entrance, the space within copsed, and the entrance itself turned into nothingness. This scene made everyone instantly aware of the oue of Ye Feng¡¯s expedition. ¡°Headmaster, mission aplished!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back to the Institute and discuss further!¡±
Although Dao Chen was very anxious, it was unseemly to leave people hanging around and talking out here. ¡­ Inside the Holy Institute, after hearing about the origins of the Demonic Abyss from Ye Feng, everyone present was furious. ¡°What a traitorous beast!¡± Yang Wudi immediately burst out in anger, standing up abruptly. ¡°Cool it, as if you could defeat him if you encountered him.¡± Ye Hanxue¡¯s wordspletely deted Yang Wudi, the old woman just couldn¡¯t give him some face in front of all these people. ¡°Pfft!¡± Watching this, the Luo Qingcheng sisters couldn¡¯t help butugh, causing Yang Wudi¡¯s face to redden even more. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually be someone from beyond Chaos.¡± Dao Chen obviously had heard from Ye Feng¡¯s recount the spection that there were other Chaotic realms beyond their known Chaos. ¡°No wonder, I¡¯ve always felt that this Mecha Stream was quite ipatible with our Human Race¡¯s Beast Taming practices.¡± ¡°Now, the influence of the Mecha Stream on Earth is already starting to decline, and it won¡¯t be long before the Beast Taming Ecology on Earth can return to its former state.¡± Jiu Xiao also nodded in agreement. ¡°Ye Feng, what are your ns next?¡± Dao Chen looked towards Ye Feng. ¡°With matters here concluded, we n to venture to the Depths of Starry Sky to resolve Zhou Feng¡¯s issue; additionally, we want to see what¡¯s out there beyond Chaos,¡± ¡°If everything is settled, we might need to make another trip back to the World of Eternity.¡± Ye Feng nced at the two women as he spoke, evidently, he had already discussed this with them beforehand. The real foesy above in the World of Eternity; after all, returning to the lower realm meant, for them, a chance to reunite with old friends¡ªakin to a voyage of sorts.
Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, although everyone had somewhat anticipated it, they still couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of sorrow in their hearts. Especially Ye Hanxue, who patted the heads of the Luo Qingcheng sisters gently. ¡°Ye Feng, take good care of them, don¡¯t let them be wronged; otherwise, I will never forgive you,¡± Ye Hanxue said, a tinge of mncholy in her voice.
She had never married in her life, and without children of her own, she had long regarded the two girls as her daughters. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, Ye Feng is very good to us,¡± The two women exchanged nces and smiled knowingly at each other. ¡°Alright already, this was supposed to be a happy celebration, but you¡¯ve turned it into something so sad,¡± Jiu Xiao interrupted Ye Hanxue. Several dayster, three figures quietly left the Holy Institute without a trace, and the tales of Zhou Feng within the Human Race took a nosedive after the Holy Institute exposed the rtionship between the Demonic Abyss and Zhou Feng. ¡°Mad, I thought he was the second Saint Lord of the Human Race. Self-proiming as the God Lord was a bit awkward but eptable, but who would have thought he was a ck-hearted beast? Bloody ¡®God Lord,¡¯ my ass!¡± ¡°Damn it, this guy turned out to be a spy from another world, holy shit!¡± ¡°Mecha Stream, damn it, I was really blind.¡± ¡°Impossible, it can¡¯t be true, none of this is true, stop ndering the God Lord!¡± ¡°God, my ass, crazy fanatics, go die somewhere else!¡± In just a few days, Zhou Feng¡¯s reputation went from being highly esteemed in Earth to being someone everyone wanted to beat up. ¡­
¡°Are we going directly to the Depths of Starry Sky?¡± At this moment, Luo Qingcheng and Luo Xian¡¯er both looked at Ye Feng curiously and asked. ¡°No~ First, I¡¯ll take you two on a tour; we¡¯re in no hurry anyway.¡± ¡°Speaking of acquaintances in the Depths of Starry Sky, there may be even more than on Earth. Although it hasn¡¯t been long since I arrived in the World of Eternity, it feels as though it¡¯s been much longer.¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit emotional. In fact, he had only been in the World of Eternity for a few decades at most, which was nothingpared to the hundreds of years the two women were going to stay. ¡°Yay!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er jumped up excitedly. She was the one who couldn¡¯t sit still and had the most ideas. Sometimes, her ideas were so numerous that even Ye Feng felt overwhelmed, wondering what on earth was going on in that little girl¡¯s head. As for Luo Qingcheng, no woman could refuse a trip with their man. ¡­ ¡°Swoosh!¡± Elsewhere, the figures of Zhou Feng and three others appeared outside the former Human Race territory in the Depths of Starry Sky, looking at the now deserted old site of the Human Race. Zhou Feng¡¯s expression was somewhat gloomy, followed by a step that made his figure disappear without a trace. Seeing this, the other three followed suit.
The Depths of Starry Sky still consisted of thirty Eternity ns, as well as the Human Race, which despite not being ranked among the Eternity ns, had a status that was by no means inferior. The battle decades ago had made Ye Feng¡¯s name resound throughout the Depths of Starry Sky, and even the n Leaders of the Soul, Dark, Prison, and Demon ns among the Ten Great Eternity ns were all eliminated by him. Furthermore, the other Eternity ns that were aligned with those four also perished one by one. The direct result was that nearly half of the original thirty Eternity ns were gone. Thus, the Pan n, Immortal n, Shen n, Dao n, and Star n joined forces with the Beast God to re-rank the Eternity ns. Consequently, some of the ns that were ranked just beyond the thirtieth and within the fiftieth ces on the Ten Thousand ns list, as well as the Six-eyed n, Tian Long n, Taotie n, Dark Serpent n, Nine-colored Divine Phoenix n, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull n, and Star Wolf n, were all included among the Eternity ns. The Human Race and Diamond Battle Pig n were ranked thirty-first and thirty-second on the Ten Thousand ns list, respectively, leading the Ancient ns. And because the foundations of the Human Race and Diamond Battle Pig n were slightly weaker than those of the Star Wolf n, they did not rank among the Eternity ns. However, the Pan n and the other five ns made an exception, allowing these two ns to move their ancestralnds into their territory in the ¡®World of Eternity.¡¯ Therefore, the Human Race and Diamond Battle Pig n began migrating gradually since there was no rush, and everyone slowly relocated. It was only in the past few years that theypletely moved into the ¡®World of Eternity.¡¯ ¡­ Several dayster, Zhou Feng and the three others reappeared in a part of space, their faces clouded with gloomy expressions.
¡°This guy, like a lingering ghost, it was just the ughter of some creatures. If I didn¡¯t want to avoid more troubles, would he have been chased to such an extent?¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and the low pressure emanating from his entire being made the three people beside him involuntarily shiver. Ever since the destruction of the Demonic Abyss, Zhou Feng¡¯s mood had be increasingly unstable, escting the concerns of the other three. Chapter 467: The Advantage is Mine! Chapter 467: The Advantage is Mine! ¡°Within this space lies a Creation; if you can get that Creation, you might have a chance to start over.¡± ¡°The mysteries of the world are not only represented by the Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡± At that moment, a voice suddenly resounded within Zhou Feng¡¯s sea of consciousness, followed by a wisp of ck mist emerging from his body and coalescing into a distorted figure opposite him. ¡°What Creation?¡± Zhou Feng looked at the other with a sullen expression. ¡°Hurry up and speak, I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you!¡± The figure twisted slightly, seeminglyughing, and then pointed out a direction to Zhou Feng. Soon after, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure shed and vanished within this expanse of Chaos Space. ¡­ Muchter, the figure of the Beast God appeared in the Chaos Space, frowning as he gazed into the vast expanse. ¡°This guy sure knows how to run!¡±
¡­ ¡°Within this space lies a Creation; if you can get that Creation, you might have a chance to start over.¡± ¡°The mysteries of the world are not only represented by the Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡± At that moment, a voice suddenly resounded within Zhou Feng¡¯s sea of consciousness, followed by a wisp of ck mist emerging from his body and coalescing into a distorted figure opposite him. ¡°What Creation?¡± Zhou Feng looked at the other with a sullen expression. ¡°Hurry up and speak, I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you!¡± The figure twisted slightly, seeminglyughing, and then pointed out a direction to Zhou Feng. Soon after, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure shed and vanished within this expanse of Chaos Space. ¡­ Muchter, the figure of the Beast God appeared in the Chaos Space, frowning as he gazed into the vast expanse. ¡°This guy sure knows how to run!¡± ¡­ ¡°Within this space lies a Creation; if you can get that Creation, you might have a chance to start over.¡± ¡°The mysteries of the world are not only represented by the Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡± At that moment, a voice suddenly resounded within Zhou Feng¡¯s sea of consciousness, followed by a wisp of ck mist emerging from his body and coalescing into a distorted figure opposite him. ¡°What Creation?¡± Zhou Feng looked at the other with a sullen expression. ¡°Hurry up and speak, I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you!¡±
The figure twisted slightly, seeminglyughing, and then pointed out a direction to Zhou Feng. Soon after, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure shed and vanished within this expanse of Chaos Space. ¡­ Muchter, the figure of the Beast God appeared in the Chaos Space, frowning as he gazed into the vast expanse.
¡°This guy sure knows how to run!¡± ¡­ The figure twisted slightly, as ifughing, and then pointed Zhou Feng in a direction. Immediately after, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure shed and disappeared into the vast Chaos Space. ¡­ Muchter, the Beast God¡¯s figure materialized within the Chaos Space, frowning as he gazed at the expansive Chaos. ¡°This guy really knows how to run!¡± ¡­¡±There is a Creation within this space; if you can obtain it, you might have a chance to start over.¡± ¡°The mysteries of the world are not represented by the Hongmeng Purple Qi alone.¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly echoed within Zhou Feng¡¯s sea of consciousness, followed by a wisp of ck mist that emerged from his body, taking the form of a twisted figure opposite him. ¡°What Creation?¡± Zhou Feng looked at the other with a somber expression. ¡°Hurry up and speak, I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you!¡±
The figure twisted again, seeminglyughing, and then pointed Zhou Feng in a direction. Immediately after, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure shed and disappeared into the vast Chaos Space. ¡­ Muchter, the Beast God¡¯s figure materialized within the Chaos Space, frowning as he gazed at the expansive Chaos. ¡°This guy really knows how to run!¡± ¡­¡±There is a Creation within this space; if you can obtain it, you might have a chance to start over.¡± ¡°The mysteries of the world are not represented by the Hongmeng Purple Qi alone.¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly echoed within Zhou Feng¡¯s sea of consciousness, followed by a wisp of ck mist that emerged from his body, taking the form of a twisted figure opposite him. ¡°What Creation?¡± Zhou Feng looked at the other with a somber expression. ¡°Hurry up and speak, I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you!¡± The figure twisted again, seeminglyughing, and then pointed Zhou Feng in a direction. Immediately after, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure shed and disappeared into the vast Chaos Space.
¡­ Muchter, the Beast God¡¯s figure materialized within the Chaos Space, frowning as he gazed at the expansive Chaos. ¡°This guy really knows how to run!¡± Chapter 468: The Big Dipper, Eruption of the Demonic Abyss! Chapter 468: The Big Dipper, Eruption of the Demonic Abyss! ¡°What is this mess!¡± ¡°We just had a few decades of stability, how did things go wrong again!¡± The youthful-looking Bei Chen had a very gloomy expression as he stood surrounded by a group of strong members of the Bei family. As the Bei family, masters of the Big Dipper Domain, they had managed to preserve most of their power during the turmoil decades ago. Therefore, even after the Thunder Spirit Two ns were destroyed and the Eternal ns like the Hun n and the Third-Eye n perished, the Big Dipper Domain was still under their rule. However, the Big Dipper Domain was only nominally under their name. They alone knew that they were merely overseeing it on behalf of the great families and Eternal ns from the Central Star Domain. Whether or not they could be the true masters of the Big Dipper was ultimately up to those others to decide. Yet, within just a few decades of peace, trouble arose again within the Big Dipper. Looking at the ck vortex in front of him and the terrifying aura it emitted, Bei Chen felt thoroughly uneasy. That aura was too strange, too strong. It was simply beyondparison with their small family. After all, the Bei family had no Supreme members, and the strongest among them was merely a strong cultivator in the Reincarnation Realm, who was his father, Bei Ling.
And now, he was rushing over to this ce. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Chen?¡± Just at that moment, Bei Ling¡¯s figure appeared beside Bei Chen and asked. Bei Chen then ryed the events that had transpired in detail to his father, Bei Ling. Bei Ling¡¯s expression grew serious, his brows furrowed, sensing a bad feeling in his heart. ¡°Pat-pat¡ªpat-pat!¡± At this moment, Bei Ling¡¯s gaze shifted, feeling something moving towards them from within the ck vortex. ¡°We must not let whatever¡¯s insidee out!¡± ¡°Everyone, set up the North Star Array Formation!¡± Bei Ling made a decisivemand, and right after, all the strong cultivators in the Primordial and Life and Death Realms of the Bei family took their positions and unleashed their power. In an instant, a light screen began to appear in the void, enveloping the ck vortex within it. Meanwhile, the people nearby had clearly seen the figures of the Bei family¡¯s strong members and looked over curiously, some of them even moving towards them. ¡°Don¡¯te over here, y¡¯all better get out of here fast!¡± Bei Ling, busymanding the formation, could not speak out, so Bei Chen immediately shouted out. The urgency in his voice made everyone sense that something was definitely not right, and they turned and ran. ¡°Creak-crunch¡ªcreak-crunch!¡± At the same time, a silver palm extended from the ck vortex, grasping onto the vortex¡¯s edge, followed swiftly by another palm and two legs emerging from within. Immediately, the Bei family¡¯s strong members¡¯ eyes narrowed. If they weren¡¯t mistaken, this should be one of those Mechanical Flow Beasts that had be quite popr in the Big Dipper Domain recently, right?
It was rumored to be a new type of Imperial Beast developed by the Blue Star Human n. With this thought, Bei Ling and the other strong members of the Bei family breathed a sigh of relief. Since it was a Mechanical Flow Beast, there was no need to continue setting up the defensive North Star Array Formation. It was also a good opportunity for some of the youths on the Big Dipper to try their hand against this Mechanical Flow Beast, to see how it differed from traditional beasts.
Ever since the great turmoil had passed, the Big Dipper had begun to flourish, with countless systems of cultivation emerging on the Big Dipper. For a time, the Big Dipper had be even more prosperous than before. ¡°Creak-crunch¡ªcreak-crunch!¡± At this moment, the Mechanical Flow Beast, looking directly at the Bei family members who happened to be at the entrance of the Demonic Abyss, then immediately made its move towards them. ¡°Boom!¡± Within moments, aser beam shot out, piercing directly through the North Star Array Formation and turning an Elder of the Bei family from the Primordial Realm into particles. ¡°Elder Liu!¡± ¡°Elder Liu!¡± ¡°Damn it! Avenge Elder Liu, take it down!¡± Several strong cultivators, who had good rtions with Elder Liu, immediately took action with their formidable powers streaking across the sky and striking the Imperial Beast. There was even a gigantic sword that spanned the heavens, descending heavily in a cleave. However, in an instant, when the overwhelming energy hit the Imperial Beast, it was deflected by an invisible force. Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, disbelievingly watching everything that was unfolding before them, an ominous feeling suddenly arising in their hearts.
This thing doesn¡¯t seem so simple to deal with. ¡°Bei Chen, red alert, have all residents of the Big Dipper evacuate at the fastest speed.¡± ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Bei Chen also knew the urgency of the situation and quickly took a step, disappearing from the spot. ¡°Elders, do not sumb to anger. This creature¡¯s strength is no simple matter. Do not fall for its ploys, follow mymand, rearrange the North Star Array Formation, and fight flexibly.¡± ¡°Yes, Family Head!¡± At that moment, everyone began to unleash the power within them without any restraint. Meanwhile, all residents of the Big Dipper also heard the red alert, and panic ensued. ¡°What happened, why is there a highest-level red alert?¡± ¡°Could it be that the events of several decades ago are repeating themselves?¡± ¡°What kind of sin did our Big Dippermit to have to experience those unforgettable events again!¡± ¡°Stop bloody talking and just hurry up and leave the Big Dipper, or it¡¯ll be toote to leave.¡± Everyone on the Big Dipper used all their might, hastily heading out of the star.
¡­ At this very moment, Ye Feng and others on the interster battleship also heard the message broadcasted within the battleship. ¡°Dear passengers, we regret to inform you that due to an unexpected incident on the Big Dipper, this journey will not make a stop at the Big Dipper and will instead proceed directly to the final destination, Diamond Star.¡± ¡°We deeply apologize for any inconvenience this may have caused to your travel ns.¡± Suddenly, the announcement within the battleship cargo bay caused dissatisfaction among everyone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I was meant to get off at the Big Dipper, why aren¡¯t we stopping there?¡± ¡°Mad, I have business to attend to on the Big Dipper, do you realize how much money I¡¯ll lose if this deal is dyed? Can you afford topensate?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the captain? I want to see the captain. What exactly happened on the Big Dipper, why not exin it properly?¡± ¡°What kind of emergency? As passengers, we have the right to know!¡± ¡°Yeah, we have the right to know.¡± All passengers began to loudly mor, among them even a strong cultivator in the Life and Death Realm. Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. These people probably don¡¯t know that this is a starship of the Diamond Battle Pig n? He knew very well the temperament of that bunch¡ªtheir tempers. They could mp down on these people easily.
Sure enough, following themotion, a group of robust men with bulging muscles and stout builds stepped forward, each emanating a power akin to the Life and Death Realm. And the one leading had an aura of the Reincarnation Realm. Life and Death Realm and Reincarnation Realm! This ordinary tourist battleship was actually equipped with a squad of strong cultivators from the Life and Death Realm, and a captain from the Reincarnation Realm. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 "It seems that over the years, the Diamond Battle Pig n has developed quite a bit," Ye Feng said. From what he had learned from Dao Chen and others, ever since he left The Twelfth Universe and ascended to the World of Eternity, all the allies associated with him, as well as the Human Race from the Depths of Starry Sky, had prospered. Under thebined endorsement of Pan Man, Immortal Dao Yuan, Daoist Ming Kong, Shen Wujiu, Xing Ni, and the Beast God, all the allied species, apart from the Human Race, became part of the Eternal n. And the Human Race had essentially be the first of the Ancient n, recing the Heavenly n, which used to rank thirty-first on the leaderboard of Ten Thousand ns. As for ns such as the Li n and the World n, which had sided with the Hun n in the beginning, they had long be history. Eternal n, eh? Ye Feng was somewhat surprised; after all, in his view, neither the Human Race nor the Diamond Battle Pigs seemed to have the foundation to be the Eternal n. It seemed that Pan Man was trying to curry favor with him. However, it might also be a way of expressing gratitude for his assistance to The Twelfth Universe. Ye Feng didn''t ponder too deeply. He was genuinely satisfied that his allies had improved their standing. Moreover,pared to the Human Race, he actually felt more attached to his former allies. It wasn''t strange for him; after all, his rtionship with the Human Race of the Central Star Domain had been mediocre from the start. "Come on then, let''s see which fellow is moring to go to Big Dipper Star?" he said. "Fine, you can leave on your own; we won''t stop you!" said the leader of the Reincarnation Realm from the Diamond Battle Pig n, looking at everyone with an unfriendly expression. Upon seeing this stance, the strong ones from the Life Death Realm also dared not. speak. "Hmm?" At that moment, the Reincarnation Realm powerhouse seemed to sense something. He looked in a certain direction, but aside from three empty seats, he saw no one else. "Could it be that I had an illusion?" The powerhouse shook his head and then his squad retreated. Elsewhere, Ye Feng left the interster battleship with two women beside him. After all, their location was not far from the Big Dipper Star. Besides, given their strength, reaching Big Dipper Star would be a matter of the blink of an eye. The only reason they took the interster battleship was purely for Ye Feng to enjoy a stroll with the two women. "Let''s go, let''s deal with the matters on Big Dipper Star first, then we''ll go for a walk!" Ye Feng said, wrapping an arm around cach woman and stepping forward, vanishing from the spot. On the other hand, Bei Chen''s face was filled with shock as he watched the Mecha Stream Imperial Beast heal. The wounds on the beast were slowly vanishing, and even the arms that had been cut off were regenerating and would soon be as good as new. "Family Head, we simply can''t kill this guy with our power, let''s just run," one said. "Yes, Family Head, as long as we are alive, there''s still hope. The Big Dipper Star and the Bei family can always be rebuilt one day," another encouraged. "Family Head, let''s go-" "Family Head!" All the strong ones turned their gaze to Bei Ling, hoping he would leave the Bei family. Under thebined endorsement of Pan Man, Immortal Dao Yuan, Daoist Ming Kong, Shen Wujiu, Xing Ni, and the Beast God, all the allied species, apart from the Human Race, became part of the Eternal n. And the Human Race had essentially be the first of the Ancient n, recing the Heavenly n, which used to rank thirty-first on the leaderboard of Ten Thousand ns. As for ns such as the Li n and the World n, which had sided with the Hun n in the beginning, they had long be history. Eternal n, eh? Ye Feng was somewhat surprised; after all, in his view, neither the Human Race nor the Diamond Battle Pigs seemed to have the foundation to be the Eternal n. It seemed that Pan Man was trying to curry favor with him. However, it might also be a way of expressing gratitude for his assistance to The Twelfth Universe. Ye Feng didn''t ponder too deeply. He was genuinely satisfied that his allies had improved their standing. Moreover,pared to the Human Race, he actually felt more attached to his former allies. This wasn''t his fault; after all, his initial rtionship with the people of the Central Star Domain of the Human Race was just average. "Come on, I want to see, which guy is making a fuss about going to the Big Dipper?" "That''s fine, walk out on your own, we won''t keep you!" The leading Reincarnation Realm expert of the Diamond Battle Pig n, said with a sinister look in his eyes to all those present. And those Life Death Realm experts, upon seeing this situation, also dared not speak. "Huh?" Just at that moment, this Reincarnation Realm expert seemed to sense something and looked in a certain direction, but all he saw in that direction were three empty seats and no one else. "Could it be that I''ve had a misperception?" The expert shook his head and then regrouped. ... Elsewhere, Ye Feng took the two women and left the interster battleship behind, as the location they were in was not far from the Big Dipper Star. Besides, with their strength, reaching the Big Dipper Star was only a matter of blinking an eye. The only reason they were taking the interster battleship was purely for Ye Feng to have a stroll with the two women. "Let''s go, we''ll take care of the Big Dipper Star first, then we can tour around!" Ye Feng, with one arm around each woman, took a step forward and vanished from the spot. Elsewhere, Bei Chen watched in shock as the mechanical Imperial Beast before him began to heal its wounds bit by bit. Even the arm that had been severed was starting to regenerate and wouldn''t take long to restore to its original state. "Family Head, we simply can''t kill this guy with our power, we should escape." "Yes, Family Head, as long as the green hills are there, we won''t fear running out of wood to burn. As long as we live, the Big Dipper Star and the Bei family can always be rebuilt one day." "Family Head, let''s go~" "Family Head!" All the experts turned to Bei Ling, hoping he would leave the Bei family. Elsewhere, Bei Chen watched in shock as the mechanical Imperial Beast before him began to heal its wounds bit by bit. Even the arm that had been severed was starting to regenerate and wouldn''t take long to restore to its original state. "Family Head, we simply can''t kill this guy with our power, we should escape." "Yes, Family Head, as long as the green hills are there, we won''t fear running out of wood to burn. As long as we live, the Big Dipper Star and the Bei family can always be rebuilt one day." "Family Head, let''s go~" "Family Head!" All the experts turned to Bei Ling, hoping he would leave the Bei family. Elsewhere, Bei Chen watched in shock as the mechanical Imperial Beast before him began to heal its wounds bit by bit. Even the arm that had been severed was starting to regenerate and wouldn''t take long to restore to its original state. "Family Head, we simply can''t kill this guy with our power, we should escape." "Yes, Family Head, as long as the green hills are there, we won''t fear running out of wood to burn. As long as we live, the Big Dipper Star and the Bei family can always be rebuilt one day." "Family Head, let''s go~" "Family Head!" All the experts turned to Bei Ling, hoping he would leave the Bei family. ... Chapter 470: I’m Back! Chapter 470: I¡¯m Back! Everyone from the Bei family was shocked by everything happening in front of them, but it didn¡¯t hinder Ye Feng from taking action on the other side. The Demonic Abyss on the Big Dipper had just been activated. After all, it would take some time for the Demonic Abyss to evolve to the point where it could devour the Big Dipper. This also meant that Ye Feng happened to have the chance to act because of a fortuitous coincidence. Otherwise, a bit earlier orter, and he would have missed the opportunity. Thinking of this, Ye Feng also smiled a bit. It seemed he and that Zhou Feng really were fated to be at odds with each other. However, that Hongmeng Purple Qi of his was now suppressed within his Tower of Eternity, so even if he escaped, he didn¡¯t have a chance to start over again. Even if he could start over, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t care. Over the years, hadn¡¯t many young geniuses died at his hands? ¡°This guy is really annoying to death.¡±
Luo Xian¡¯er muttered, her face full of impatience. What was supposed to be a pleasant journey for the three of them was ruined by this guy. Luo Qingcheng was also somewhat displeased; after all, it was a rare chance for the three of them to rest in the lower world, but they ended up having to rush to put out fires. ¡°Alright~ don¡¯t be angry. Tonight, your husband will reward you both!¡± The words from Ye Feng immediately caused the two women¡¯s cheeks to flush red with embarrassment, and Luo Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but pinch Ye Feng. ¡°You¡¯re gonna die!¡± ¡­ ¡°Boom~¡± At the same time, a violent tremor urred on the Big Dipper, causing those who had not yet managed to escape to panic. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is the Big Dipper about to explode?¡± ¡°No~ I haven¡¯t be a Martial God Realm expert yet, I¡¯m not content!¡± ¡°Damn it, what kind of luck is this? I just experienced this a few decades ago. Haven¡¯t I even had a few decades of peace?¡± For a time, there was widespread panic on the Big Dipper. On the other side, before the Demonic Abyss, all of the Bei family¡¯s powerhouses watched with their own eyes as the evil Demonic Abyss, which seemed to them like Abyssal Hell, shattered in an instant. ¡°Family Head, we said that a Supreme Realm should not possess such strong power, right?¡± One of the powerhouses spoke up. ¡°Yes, Family Head is from the Reincarnation Realm, so he should know best about the strength of a Supreme.¡± Another powerhouse agreed. ¡°This is not the power of a Supreme; a Supreme Realm Expert has descended, and moreover, a powerful one among those in the Supreme Realm.¡± Bei Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He certainly knew how strong a Supreme was. Although a Supreme was very powerful, to dissolve the Demonic Abyss in one encounter ¡ª such power could not belong to a Supreme.
It must have been a powerhouse from the Depths of Starry Sky¡¯s Eternal n. However, they waited for a long time but didn¡¯t see that powerhouse appear, from day to night, and then to the next day. During this time, Ye Feng dealt with matters on Big Dipper with the two women and then left directly, with no intention of meeting Bei Ling and the others. ¡­
¡°Boom!¡± In the depths of Chaos, a sky-high surge of ck air exploded, and the terrifying force made even the Chaos Space tremble. A figure enveloped in swirling ck air emerged from within the space. Zhou Feng felt incredibly fantastic at that moment; the power that had once made him shiver was now his tomand. ¡°That Ye Feng really was arrogant. He destroyed eleven universes but failed to predict that although the creatures of those universes perished, many True Spirits were left behind, which have now transformed into Soul Spirits, all to my benefit.¡± Reflecting on the prior events, a cold smile spread across Zhou Feng¡¯s face. Now, his cultivation level had leaped from just breaking through to the Supreme Realm all the way to the Half-step Eternal Realm. He could even break through space and ascend to the World of Eternity if he so desired. This advancement was immense, yet he had no intention of ascending to the World of Eternity so soon. He wanted to return to The Twelfth Universe and reim everything that belonged to him. Furthermore, he aimed topletely devour The Twelfth Universe, returning to his original domain within the Chaos Space with the stance of a victor, then ascend from there. After all, ascending from that ce would take him to a corresponding Eternal Realm, where the powerhouses of his family were also formidable figures. Why bother struggling on his own when he had big shots looking out for him? ¡°Let¡¯s go~ Back we go!¡±
The corners of Zhou Feng¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, and with a single step, his figure disappeared into the midst of Chaos. ¡­ ¡°So, what do you think? If that guy makes aeback, will he target us?¡± Elders from thirty Eternal ns gathered together. The Six-eyed n¡¯s elder, Liu Yankong, looked towards Pan Man, who was now of the Supreme Realm with his cultivation level and had reached the peak of the ninth level of the Supreme Realm, beginning to advance towards the Half-step Eternal Realm. With the aid of the Pan n and the original six mighty Eternal ns over the years, these ns, once allies of Ye Feng, had also developed rapidly, with a session of strong figures emerging within their ranks. Even the ancestors of their respective ns had reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm. Moreover, amongst the ns like the Six-eyed n, Dark Serpent n, Tian Long n, and Taotie n, aside from the n leaders, certain elders had also entered the Supreme Realm. The Nine-colored divine sparrow, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, Star Wolf, and the Diamond Battle Pig n were somewhat weaker, but they too had more than one Supreme Realm expert. Indeed, the ancestor of the Human Race had also be a Supreme Realm expert, now present at this meeting. ¡°Correct, that¡¯s the brat¡¯s description. Take a look and quickly inform us if you encounter him.¡± The Beast God, as the only individual who had interacted with Zhou Feng, projected his image for all to see. ¡°Eh~¡± Just then, the elder of the Human Race suddenly spoke, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What is it?¡±
The Star n¡¯s leader Xing Qiong looked towards the elder of the Human Race. ¡°This person should be from Earth of the Human Race. Our people on Earth indeed sent us his information before.¡± ¡°His name is Zhou Feng, belonging to the Human Beast Tamers lineage, and on Earth, he founded the Mechanism Beast Control Stream. He was greatly cultivated by the Holy Institute and left Earth many years ago.¡± ¡°Is he the one who caused the downfall of countless beings?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± The Beast God nodded his head in affirmation. ¡°That¡¯s strange, ording to the reports, although he was arrogant, he never stirred up any major trouble. Could it be that he encountered a powerful foe, and was forced to act, which unintentionally affected the beings under that part of the starry sky?¡± The Human Race elder offered a perspective. ¡°That¡¯s indeed a possibility. However, that kid¡¯s aura seemed very evil, he doesn¡¯t seem like a good fellow.¡± ¡°Moreover, his cultivation had just entered the Supreme Realm at that time, yet he managed to escape under my watch. It¡¯s true I wasn¡¯t entirely serious, but this fellow is quite tricky,¡± the Beast God emphasized that it was hisck of seriousness that allowed Zhou Feng to escape. ¡­ ¡°Swoosh!¡± Elsewhere, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure emerged outside The Twelfth Universe. Gazing at the vast cosmic barrier before him, Zhou Feng licked his lips, cracked a grin, then transformed into a streak of ck light, diving into The Twelfth Universe.
¡°I have returned!¡± Chapter 471 - 471 Chapter 471 ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Diamond Battle Pig n first!¡± ¡°I heard that this n was the first to encounter Ye Feng!¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s ears rang with the sound from before. ¡°No, if we¡¯re going, we should go to the strongest, the Six-eyed n!¡± ¡°The reason those guys could form an alliance with Ye Feng was all because of the folks from the Six-eyed n, making them the core among them.¡± ¡°I really want to see, if the Six-eyed n were to be wiped out, whether those self-proimed Eternal n folks would start to panic.¡± Zhou Feng chuckled lightly, and in a sh, he arrived within the ¡®World of Eternity.¡¯ He strode so boldly into the ¡®World of Eternity¡¯ that, despite being wrapped in ck energy, nobody within this space noticed him. Soon, he had inquired about the whereabouts of the Six-eyed n and arrived just outside the world of the Six-eyed n. Then, without another word, he threw a punch straight out. ¡°Roar~¡±
The mind-shaking roar, wrapped in his force, was sent directly into the Six-eyed n¡¯s world where it exploded! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, endless wails like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, swept across the world of the Six-eyed n. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Insolent brat, how dare you act wildly within the Six-eyed n, die for me!¡± In the blink of an eye, a heaven-reaching palm surged into the skies, sting away the roaring sky and locking onto Zhou Feng from afar, hurtling towards his body. Supreme Realm Expert! And it was a Supreme Stage Level Five expert. Zhou Feng grinned, finding a Supreme Stage Level Five a decent appetizer. His mouth opened wide suddenly, and immediately behind him appeared the gaping Abyssal Maw. If one looked closely, the Abyssal Maw wasposed of countless Soul Spirits. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Diamond Battle Pig n first!¡± ¡°I heard that this n was the first to encounter Ye Feng!¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s ears rang with the sound from before. ¡°No, if we¡¯re going, we should go to the strongest, the Six-eyed n!¡± ¡°The reason those guys could form an alliance with Ye Feng was all because of the folks from the Six-eyed n, making them the core among them.¡± ¡°I really want to see, if the Six-eyed n were to be wiped out, whether those self-proimed Eternal n folks would start to panic.¡± Zhou Feng chuckled lightly, and in a sh, he arrived within the ¡®World of Eternity.¡¯ He strode so boldly into the ¡®World of Eternity¡¯ that, despite being wrapped in ck energy, nobody within this space noticed him.
Soon, he had inquired about the whereabouts of the Six-eyed n and arrived just outside the world of the Six-eyed n. Then, without another word, he threw a punch straight out. ¡°Roar~¡± The daunting roar, enveloped by his force, was directly sent into the world of the Six-eyed n and erupted!
¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, an endless cacophony of ghostly wails swept through the Six-eyed n¡¯s world, like a gust of wind blowing through fallen leaves. ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°Impudent brat, how dare you run wild in the territory of my Six-eyed n¡ªdie for me!¡± In the blink of an eye, a towering palm rose to the sky, directly scattering the skyful of roars, and locked onto Zhou Feng from afar, hurtling towards his body. A Supreme Realm Expert! And, more precisely, a Supreme Stage Level Five expert. Zhou Feng cracked a smile, Supreme Stage Level Five, truly a decent appetizer. With that, he opened his mouth wide, and a gigantic Abyssal Maw suddenly appeared behind him. If one looked closely, that Abyssal Maw wasposed of countless Soul Spirits. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Diamond Battle Pig n first!¡± ¡°I heard that this n was the first to encounter Ye Feng!¡± The previous conversations echoed in Zhou Feng¡¯s ears.
¡°No~ if we go, we go for the strongest, the Six-eyed n!¡± ¡°The only reason those guys could ally with Ye Feng back then was because of the fellows from the Six-eyed n, which is why they are the core among them.¡± ¡°I want to see, if the Six-eyed n gets wiped out, whether those self-proimed members of the Eternal n will start panicking.¡± Zhou Feng chuckled lightly and, in a sh, arrived directly within the ¡®World of Eternity¡¯. He brazenly walked into the ¡®World of Eternity¡¯, and even though his body was shrouded in ck aura, no one within this space detected his presence. Soon, he had found out the location of the Six-eyed n and arrived outside the world of the Six-eyed n. Then, without another word, he threw a punch directly. ¡°Roar~¡± The daunting roar, enveloped by his force, was directly sent into the world of the Six-eyed n and erupted! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, an endless cacophony of ghostly wails swept through the Six-eyed n¡¯s world, like a gust of wind blowing through fallen leaves. ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°Impudent brat, how dare you run wild in the territory of my Six-eyed n¡ªdie for me!¡±
In the blink of an eye, a towering palm rose to the sky, directly scattering the skyful of roars, and locked onto Zhou Feng from afar, hurtling towards his body. A Supreme Realm Expert! And, more precisely, a Supreme Stage Level Five expert. Zhou Feng cracked a smile, Supreme Stage Level Five, truly a decent appetizer. With that, he opened his mouth wide, and a gigantic Abyssal Maw suddenly appeared behind him. If one looked closely, that Abyssal Maw wasposed of countless Soul Spirits. ¡­ Chapter 472 - 472 What a Fuss! Chapter 472 What a Fuss! ¡°Come on~¡± ¡°All of you, attack together!¡± Zhou Fengughed heartily, his ck aura shooting straight into the Milky Way, causing the Original Source will of The Twelfth Universe to show a look of disgust. Suddenly, the supremews of the universe descended to suppress Zhou Feng, but they were straightforwardly blocked by the terrifying aura emanating from his body. ¡°Think you can block me? How naive!¡± ¡°Infinite Death Light!¡± In an instant, countless energies converged in the mechanical maw behind Zhou Feng, followed by a beam of ck light shooting out from within. ¡°Boom!¡± The power that shocked the starry sky made all the experts present tense up. The Beast God¡¯s eyes boiled with killing intent, his fists glowing as they hammered towards the ck light. In a blink, the attacks of both sides collided.
An impact wave swept across the entire Central Star Domain, and even radiated towards the Four Major Star Regions at an extremely fast pace. Where the shock passed, billions of stars were destroyed, and countless creatures fell in the wake of this strike. Pan Man¡¯s eyes shed with light, and his entire being rippled with invisible waves, instantly blocking this formidable power; otherwise, the destruction would have been even greater. ¡°Burst!¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s expression was that of a madman, as if he were sealing demons. In a moment, a force that made everyone present change theirplexion erupted within the Six-eyed World! A pir of light shot heavenward in this instant, the shuddering power causing theplexions of all experts to change drastically. ¡°This madman!¡± The eyes of Liu Yankong, an elder of the Six-eyed n, burst forth with boundless killing intent¡ªthis guy intended to drag their whole n down with him! For a moment, the eyes of all Supreme Realm Experts of the Six-eyed n turned red. ¡°Suppress!¡± Immortal Dao Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light, followed by a fierce condensation of the void, the heavenly force in everyone¡¯s eyes was directly imprisoned within the void. ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Zhou Fengughed heartily, and then cracking sounds came from the void. The force that had been imprisoned by Immortal Dao Yuan shattered instantly, transforming into a sweeping surge that rolled directly towards the experts. Endless ghostly howls churned within this terrifying power. Even the Supreme Realm Experts of the Six-eyed n felt their Divine Souls waver upon hearing this sound. A solemn light appeared in the Beast God¡¯s eyes. Zhou Feng¡¯s power was too strange. Even though it seemed to have been canceled out by their attacks, it was still able to burst out with such formidable strength. Moreover, that ghostly howl was another of his techniques. Under such a technique, even those who were ordinarily in the Supreme Realm were affected.
Only a few present were barely influenced by it. With this thought, the Beast God¡¯s expression darkened. His figure disappeared from the starry sky in an instant, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Zhou Feng. In terms of sheer physical strength, only Pan Man could outperform him slightly; the others were far behind. He wanted to see if this guy¡¯s body could withstand his strike.
It was toote at that moment, and the Beast God sted a punch, its powerful force instantly reaching Zhou Feng. ¡°Hehe, you fell for it!¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s previously manic demeanor changed to one of rity, and in an instant,rge amounts of ck mist emanated from his body,pletely enveloping the Beast God. ¡°Not good~¡± A sense of rm red in the Beast God¡¯s heart, and he unleashed all his power without reservation. For a moment, the starry sky trembled, the world of the Six-eyed n began to fracture, and endless space started to quake. ¡°Beast God!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Make your move!¡± Instantly, Pan Man, Immortal Dao Yuan, Daoist Ming Kong, Xing Qiong, and Shen Wujiu all took action, followed closely by the Elders of the Six-eyed n and other members of the Eternal n. Even for Pan Man, this was an unprecedented experience. After all, previously Ye Feng had been too powerful, single-handedly sweeping through the experts of numerous universes, leaving them no opportunity to even make a move. Of course, even if they did, there was no guarantee they could defeat him. This time, however, was the most dangerous one they had faced since Ye Feng¡¯s ascension to the World of Eternity.
After all, in their eyes, Zhou Feng himself was too peculiar. ording to the Beast God, there were other Soul Spirits within Zhou Feng. Yet until now, they had not witnessed the appearance of any other Soul Spirits. Moreover, what was the situation with those endless ghostly howls? This made them all very puzzled. ¡°Fuck!¡± The Beast God cursed angrily, instantly transforming into his true form, his body wrapped in endless mes to dispel the ck mist that was enshrouding him. At the same time, the attacks from Pan Man and the others arrived. In a sh, an even more ferocious assault collided. ¡°Hum~¡± ¡°Six-eyed~ take your nsmen and leave!¡± Pan Man said solemnly. Six-eyed Sky-clearing and other Supreme Realm Experts of the Six-eyed n gathered in front of their people, took them in, and then quickly retreated. ¡°All of you leave as well!¡± ¡°Do not let the impact of our forces cause more destruction.¡±
Pan Man turned to the other Eternal n Elders. If the previous Elders of the Hun n, Ming n, Yu n, and Demon n were still there, those four would have had the qualifications to join them in action. The current crowd was strong, but they still had a considerable gap from their level; staying here would only hinder them, and it would be better if they left. Moreover, once they left, they could also help block the shock waves generated by the attack. ¡°Alright!¡± The Elders of Tian Long, Dark Serpent, Taotie n, Star Wolf, Nine-colored divine sparrow, Heaven Tearing Divine Bull, Diamond Battle Pig, and the Human Race all nodded in agreement. For them, they truly were out of their depth in the current battlefield; rather than staying, it was indeed better to leave as Pan Man had suggested. Without any hesitation, they all shed away immediately. ¡°Weng~¡± In an instant, the forces of both sides shed! With just one encounter, the world of the Six-eyed n vanished beneath the Starry Sky. ¡­ On the other side, Ye Feng and his twopanions suddenly turned their gaze towards the Depths of Starry Sky. ¡°What¡¯s that noise about?¡±
Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Luo Xian¡¯er pinched him in annoyance. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly?¡± Ye Feng ignored the little girl. In the past few days, who knew who had been begging for mercy, saying they dared not do it again, and now, here she was daring to act up again. It seemed she still needed a good lesson. Next, he nned to properly discipline this disobedient little girl. Immediately, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze crossed the Starry Sky, looking in the direction the shock came from. Upon seeing it, he burst intoughter. Wasn¡¯t that Zhou Feng whom he had been hearing about until his ears were practically calloused? How did he end up like this? And it seemed as though he had been possessed by someone else? No, it was more like cohabitation. Furthermore, the entity cohabiting Zhou Feng seemed to have a significant influence on him, and as for those auras on him, Ye Feng was all too familiar with them. Weren¡¯t those the remaining consciences transformed into Soul Spirits after the fall of the beings from those eleven universes? Chapter 473 - 473 Ye Feng: I shouldn’t be considered late, should I? Chapter 473 Ye Feng: I shouldn¡¯t be consideredte, should I? ¡°That Zhou Feng really knows how to pick ¡¯em, birds of a feather flock together.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected that the other eleven universes had already be nourishment for The Twelfth Universe. Those residual consciousnesses could actually transform into Soul Spirits out of unwillingness to give up and then were devoured by Zhou Feng. However, at this moment, he thought of something else. That was, he remembered it seemed like that Zhou Feng was from another Chaos Space. Indeed, he had never been to spaces outside of Chaos. He had no idea what the scenery was like beyond the Chaos Space. If possible, he wanted to have a good chat with this Zhou Feng about thetter¡¯s hometown. After all, after dealing with Zhou Feng, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could return to the World of Eternity. The time spent in the lower world had elevated his spirit, and not just his own strength, but also that of the two women and Six Beasts had greatly improved. If one were to say that in the Upper World it was a deceitful struggle for power, with their current strength, returning to the lower world would be a rare leisure. Cultivation is all about bncing work and rest, and Ye Feng had already made up his mind before returning to the lower world; this return was a journey for cultivating the mind. He put aside all the grudges of the Upper World topletely return to his original self.
At the thought, a smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Shall we visit another Chaos Space~¡± ¡°Definitely~¡± Both women spoke in unison, a bright light shining in their eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s first deal with a little matter~¡± Immediately after, Ye Feng disappeared into the Starry Sky with the two women, their figures vanishing in a sh. ¡­ ¡°Mad, how can this guy be so tough to deal with, his strength isn¡¯t even that great!¡± The elder of the Star n, Xing Qiong cursed under her breath, looking somewhat disheveled,pletelycking the appearance of an ice beauty. ¡°Huff~¡± Daoist Ming Kong took a deep breath, his expression solemn as he gazed at the mechanical being before them whose aura was overwhelming. At the moment, Zhou Feng hadpletely turned into a mechanical being. And annoyingly, the power of this mechanical being was incredibly strong; their attacks, capable of ripping apart the universe, couldn¡¯t even scratch him. Furthermore, whenever their attacksnded on him, they would be blocked by the endless wraiths twining around his body. The battle had reached a point where it appeared they were suppressing Zhou Feng with their attacks, but in reality, Zhou Feng wasn¡¯t suffering any fundamental damage, not even minor injuries. Pan Man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good; after all, they had gone all-out, even mobilizing the Origin Power of The Twelfth Universe, yet they couldn¡¯t kill the opponent, let alone suppress him. This situation rarely caused Pan Man to feel a foreboding sense of unease. Clearly, the other five shared the same sentiment. If they couldn¡¯t hold Zhou Feng back at this moment, then the entirety of The Twelfth Universe would be done for.
With that thought, Pan Man nced at the other five, a unanimous determination shining in all six pairs of eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± In the next second, a zing vermilion me ignited on Pan Man¡¯s body; simultaneously, mes of the same color erupted from Immortal Dao Yuan, Daoist Ming Kong, Shen Wujiu, Xing Qiong, and Beast God as well. The Universe trembled, as if the Original Source Will itself wasmenting.
At that moment, they were burning their own original sources. The immense power pierced heaven and earth, causing the endless wraiths to let out pitiful wails. ¡°No~¡± ¡°Aah!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not resigned!¡± ¡°I will not ept this!!!¡± In an instant, the ck aura surrounding Zhou Feng¡¯s body began to melt away like snow in the spring sun, which immediately enraged him. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How dare you burn your own souls without my permission!¡± ¡°Stop it right now!¡± Three feet of ck mes burst from Zhou Feng¡¯s eyes. In his view, the Six people of Panman had already be his prey, ready for him to ughter at will, yet these wretches dared to burn their Original Source. This was undoubtedly a provocation to him! With that, the ck mes on Zhou Feng¡¯s body surged,pletely enveloping his mechanical body. In the blink of an eye, a gleaming ck mechanical being appeared before everyone, causing Pan Qing and the others¡¯ expressions to darken again.
The opponent¡¯s strength had increased yet again. However, they had also found the reason for the opponent¡¯s increased strength: one was the ck mes, and the other was the endless soul spirits entwined around his body. If they could just deal with the ck mes and soul spirits, then that Zhou Feng would be a toothless tiger, with his strength drastically diminished. Thinking this, Pan Qing gave the other five a look, and they all understood immediately. In an instant, Pan Qing stepped forward, taking Zhou Feng¡¯s attack head-on, while the other five struck from five different directions, each unleashing their most powerful blow. In the time it takes to speak, faster than a blink, the immensely powerful forces pierced through the starry sky and struck Zhou Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Boom!¡± Heaven-rending light filled the sky, and the terrifying power shook the gxy, submerging Zhou Feng entirely in this endless force. ¡°Ah~¡± ¡°Ah~¡± ¡°I will have you all dead!¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s pained voice came through, causing a slight change in the six peoples¡¯ expressions, followed by smiles. Because they could hear from his voice that he was injured.
Yes, injured. The injury might not be serious, but it was a good start. Zhou Feng burst through the endless assault, and his ck mechanical body oozed a tar-like liquid that resembled blood. Just then, Zhou Feng¡¯s voice echoed as an endless icy wind materialized from nowhere, resembling the chilling breeze from hell, making the bodies of the six instinctively feel cold. It should be known that they had ignited their Original Source, and their strength was such that they could even attempt Ascension. However, it would mostly end in failure, because their strength was not going tost. Once their Original Source waspletely burned out, Ascension would definitely fail. This was also why they chose not to Ascend to the World of Eternity but remained in the lower world. Because they needed to umte more foundation. Only this time, not only did they give away all their foundation, but they also risked everything they had, making this deal seem utterly unfavorable. ¡°Hell Nine Ensemble!¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s eyes were like those of a deep abyss demon, when immediately a pitch-ck ray shot out from his mouth. The moment this ray was unleashed, the Divine Souls of the six were all shocked, starting to melt away. Even the crimson mes on their bodies showed signs of being extinguished under the chilling wind.
This terrifying predicament involuntarily gave rise to a sense of powerlessness within the six. ¡°Mad, this damned kid is too freakish. If Ye Feng were here, he would definitely kill him.¡± Beast God felt somewhat dejected. He had thought that after numerous enhancements, his strength had be immensely powerful, yet now any random person could beat him down effortlessly. What¡¯s the point of being one of the Six Beasts? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even after so long, you, Beast God, still remember me!¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m not toote in arriving.¡± Chapter 474: Want to Ascend? Did You Ask for My Permission? Chapter 474: Want to Ascend? Did You Ask for My Permission? ¡°` ¡°I never thought that after all this time, you still remember me, Beast God!¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m not toote.¡± The moment the voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, the bodies of the six individuals shuddered violently, and disbelief filled their eyes. They knew this voice all too well. After all, this guy was the creator of those past legends. The Beast God, who was foremost among them, turned around and saw the figure standing tall in the starry sky. ¡°Ye Feng!!¡± ¡°It really is you!¡± A greatugh emerged on the Beast God¡¯s face, and his mood instantly improved, making issues like Zhou Feng seem trivial. ¡°You guys seem to be in a tough spot!¡±
Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as refreshing as a spring breeze, extinguishing the mes consuming the six people instantly. Thankfully, they hadn¡¯t been burning themselves for long; any longer and it would have damaged their Original Source. In the blink of an eye, as Ye Feng appeared, Zhou Feng¡¯s Hell Nine Ensemble, with the force that could tear apart the starry sky, heavily bombarded the six people. Then, Ye Feng nced at the jet-ck beam. The next second, this attack that required the six of them to give their all to contend with was simply obliterated within the starry sky. Zhou Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, and his gaze instantly fell upon Ye Feng. He had just heard that name from the Beast God¡¯s mouth¡ªYe Feng! The one who could bring such surprise to the Beast God had to be that Ye Feng from his memory, and no one else. Immediately, a wildugh appeared on Zhou Feng¡¯s face. The very thing he needed had practically been delivered to his doorstep. If Ye Feng were in the World of Eternity, it would not be easy for him to act, but now the man had dared to show up right in front of him. Then he shouldn¡¯t even think about leaving. Zhou Feng didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng would descend from the World of Eternity; perhaps there was a chance that the man had never ascended to the Eternal Realm from the beginning, and had simply vanished from this universe. Considering he himself hade from another Chaos Space, Zhou Feng felt even more convinced of this possibility. ¡­ ¡°Well, I never expected that in the years you were gone, we believed we had be strong enough, only to realize in today¡¯s battle how far from the truth that was,¡± the Beast God shook his head, not wanting to bring up today¡¯s events before swiftly changing the subject. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ascend to the Eternal Realm? How can you stille down?¡± ¡°Could descending from the Eternal Realm be that easy?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of anyone who ascended to the Eternal Realming down before?¡± The Beast God was filled with doubts, and he wasn¡¯t alone. Pan Man, Immortal Dao Yuan, Daoist Ming Kong, Shen Wujiu, and Xing Qiong all felt the same. After all, you had ascended to the Eternal Realm for so many years and then suddenly showed up. And those two young girls by your side, why can we not see through them? Could it be that you¡¯ve taken up with some high-powered beings in the Eternal Realm?
Curiosity shone in the eyes of the six,pletely ignoring Zhou Feng, whose aura was bing increasingly unstable, with murderous intent threatening to burst forth. ¡°Ye Feng!!!!¡± Just at that moment, Zhou Feng couldn¡¯t contain himself from being treated like he was invisible. When he was on Earth, everyonepared him to Ye Feng; even though he brought the Mechanism Beast Control Stream, it was nothingpared to Ye Feng¡¯s almost messianic achievements.
If that was the case, he¡¯d stopparing. Those who praised Ye Feng had to die! He wanted Earth to have but one voice from now on¡ªhis, God Lord Zhou Feng! To that end, he spared no effort in getting the Machine Emperor and his disciples to carry out his will, dealing with Ye Feng¡¯s supporters one by one. Even the Long Family from Jiang City acted with his tacit approval, deploying servants from the Machine Emperor to establish the Long Family. The aim was to target the Zhou Family where Zhou Wenlong belonged. What he didn¡¯t expect was that a situation that seemed a sure bet for the Zhou Family would changepletely with the real owner¡¯s return, leaving everything unknown. It didn¡¯t matter that the Long Family¡¯s people died or even if his subordinates on Earth perished. But what he couldn¡¯t tolerate the most was the destruction of the Demonic Abyss on Earth. ¡°` One must understand that was the very ce where he had hidden the Hongmeng Purple Qi. As the Demonic Abyss perished, so did his Hongmeng Purple Qi. Now, seeing Ye Feng, his suspicions that the destruction of the Demonic Abyss on Earth was the doing of Ye Feng intensified. With this thought, his rage soared, and his murderous intent burst forth like a surging ck me. ¡°Why are you roaring so loudly?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not good to startle people like that!¡± Ye Feng ignored Zhou Feng¡¯s anger, waving his hand dismissively with apparent disdain. This direct action made Zhou Feng explode on the spot. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± In an instant, Zhou Feng struck in anger, unleashing an iprehensibly powerful force that revealed its utmost evil. In the starry sky, it bloomed into a colossal ck lotus, enveloping Ye Feng and the other six people. This strike was his full-powered blow, containing not only the mightiest attack of the Mecha Stream but also the strength of countless lingering souls. And these lingering souls, at the instant when Ye Feng appeared, seemed to sniff out the scent on him that they hated beyond measure. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Give me your life!¡± Ghostly howls filled the sky, shaking the starry space, causing the entire universe to tremble, while the ancestors of the Six-eyed n and others from the Eternal n all showed a change in expression. ¡°Everybody, give it your all~¡± ¡°Otherwise, under this force, many will fall.¡±
The ancestor of the Six-eyed n, Liu Yankong, wore a solemn face as the Supreme Realm Experts all around nodded and began to channel their internal forces in every direction. In a split second, a dome of light enveloped the range of the World of Eternity. However, clearly unbeknownst to them, a person who by their judgment should never have appeared, did show up. At the same time, Ye Feng faced the incredibly evil attack with a slight arch of his brow. He wasn¡¯t so much interested in that Zhou Feng. Instead, he found the other lingering soul within Zhou Feng¡¯s body a bit of a surprise. That soul bore the aura of eternity, actually belonging to a powerhouse of the Eternal Realm. ¡°Unexpected indeed, to find another unexpected gain.¡± A hint of surprise shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter another Eternal Boundary Powerhouse in this lower realm¡¯s space. Could it be that this person, like him, found a node to the lower realm within the World of Eternity and returned? But then Ye Feng reconsidered; that didn¡¯t seem right. After all, the state of that person clearly indicated they were the loser of a conflict. ¡°Interesting!¡± With a light flick of his finger, Ye Feng caused the ck lotus to instantly dissolve into endless specks of light that vanished before him and the others.
¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s expression was one of tremendous shock, his mind unable to believe what was unfolding before him. ¡°Run, what are you waiting for?!¡± ¡°Ascend now!¡± ¡°Ascend to the World of Eternity.¡± Just at that moment, the voice he had heard earlier in his sea of consciousness spoke up again, and after uttering these few sentences, Zhou Feng¡¯s body started to move involuntarily. Immediately, a force potent enough to shake the heavens surged from Zhou Feng. At that instant, a fluctuation arose within the universe, causing the eyes of all Supreme Realm Experts to change. ¡°Ye Feng, stop him quickly, he¡¯s attempting to ascend to the World of Eternity!¡± The Beast God said with some urgency. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he wants to ascend, he¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡± Chapter 475 - 475 How Terrifying Is He Really? Chapter 475 How Terrifying Is He Really? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he wants to ascend, he has to get past me first!¡±
Ye Feng indicated that he knew the Beast God was in a hurry, but advised not to rush just yet. Subsequently, a massive door appeared deep within the universe starry sky, and its powerful aura forced the six people of Panman to resist with all their might. The remnant soul, seeing this, controlled Zhou Feng¡¯s body and headed towards the ascension passage opened in the World of Eternity. Although he was reluctant to return to the World of Eternity in such a state, he was now out of options. He had never thought that Ye Feng could descend from the World of Eternity, and it seemed he was unharmed. Impossible!
He had hidden from his enemies by abandoning his entire cultivation level in the World of Eternity and, in the end, his Divine Soul shattered, leaving only this remnant soul, which barely made it back to the lower realm, severely injured. Moreover, had he not sensed the Hongmeng Purple Qi within Zhou Feng, he would never have chosen this blockhead. Now, not only was the Hongmeng Purple Qi gone, but he himself had almost lost everything. The key point was, even if he managed to avoid Ye Feng¡¯s attack by seizing the opportunity to ascend to the World of Eternity, he would still find it hard to withstand the Ascension Thunder Tribtion. Thinking of this, the remnant soul couldn¡¯t help but curse Zhou Feng for being such an idiot. See what showing off gets you? Tried to show off and got pped in the face, double. ¡°Boom!¡± Speaking of which, just as the door to the World of Eternity opened, a golden thunderbolt descended from the sky and headed straight for Zhou Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Perhaps sensing the presence of a remnant soul inside Zhou Feng, the thunderbolt proved to be much stronger than the one Ye Feng encountered during his ascension. Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately found it amusing.
Not just him, but Luo Qingcheng and her sisterughed as well. This guy was truly an amusing character. The sisters, having returned to the lower realm, truly let go and reverted to their true selves. As the golden thunder was about to strike, the remnant soul within Zhou Feng did everything to take over Zhou Feng¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t care whether Zhou Feng agreed or not! In an instant, darkness spread, and Zhou Feng¡¯s body transformed from a mechanical state back to its original human form. Yet this time, Zhou Feng¡¯s eyes were pitch ck. An aura far surpassing that of this universe began to rise from his body. ¡°Break for me!¡± With one punch, Zhou Feng shattered the golden thunderbolt into endless arcs of thunder in the void. The power of each arc was enough to cause a Fallen Body for a ninth-level Supreme Realm powerhouse. Even the Six people of Panman would not be able to break such a terrifying thunderbolt with such ease as they encountered it. But now, that Zhou Feng managed to shatter the thunderbolt they all had to face with their full strength, which inevitably gave them a clear recognition of the power gap between themselves and Zhou Feng.
However, theypared Zhou Feng only to themselves, not including Ye Feng. After all, that guy was strong in a way not of this world! ¡°Good!¡± The remnant soul smashed the first golden thunderbolt and saw that Ye Feng remained motionless, simply watching as if enjoying a performance. This infuriated the remnant soul. He was well aware of what Ye Feng was thinking. It was nothing more than wanting to see him perish under the thunder tribtion; however, he would not allow his opponent to get his wish. Even as a remnant soul, he was not something to be easily killed by the thunder tribtion. Expect the thunder tribtion to kill me? Wishful thinking! On the other hand, Zhou Feng¡¯s Divine Soul watched the remnant soul take over his body and immediately couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. s, there was too vast a gap between his Divine Soul and that remnant soul. Over the years, he had always been nourishing the remnant soul. Initially very weak, the remnant soul grew stronger with his nourishment. But Zhou Feng was not foolish; he knew that once the remnant soul became stronger than his Divine Soul, he would have no chance of controlling it. Even as the remnant soul yed an important role on his path to rise and assured him that it had no designs on his body, Ye Feng never trusted it.
As such, every time he made offerings to the remnant soul, he always kept a backup n. ¡°Are you still thinking about your backup n?¡± ¡°If I were to be fooled by your petty little tricks, how could I possibly establish a footing in the World of Eternity!¡± The remnant soul, sensing the fluctuations of Zhou Feng¡¯s divine soul, immediately dered that it had already broken through his backup ns long ago. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s divine soul couldn¡¯t believe it, only to find, when he tried to activate his backup n, that his own contingency was utterly useless. It was not until this moment that Zhou Feng realized he was the fool. ¡°Rest assured, I have no desire for your body. Without the Hongmeng Purple Qi, your body holds no attraction for me.¡± The remnant soul¡¯s words sent another shock through Zhou Feng¡¯s divine soul. ¡°How could you possibly know about the Hongmeng Purple Qi?¡± ¡°With your little brain, you still wanted topete with that Ye Feng. Do you think you could have so quickly used the Hongmeng Purple Qi to carve out the Mecha Stream in this Chaotic Universe without me?¡± The unabashed words of the remnant soul left Zhou Feng dumbfounded.
Immediately after, the remnant soul stopped paying attention to him. If the kid knew what was good for him, once it reached the World of Eternity, it might actually return his body to him. After all, although it had fallen and be homeless as the defeated party, it still had many backup ns left in the World of Eternity. Once it found its backup ns, Zhou Feng¡¯s body would be of no importance whatsoever. What was most important to it now was to get through the Ascension Thunder Tribtion. As long as it could pass through the Ascension Thunder Tribtion, everything it was facing now would be easily resolved. ¡°Crack!¡± Another golden Thunderbolt descended, and the remnant soul, controlling Ye Feng¡¯s body, shattered it with a punch. However, after the second Thunderbolt, Zhou Feng¡¯s body had already begun to show damage. After the third and fourth Thunderbolts were broken, Zhou Feng¡¯s body even suffered unprecedented severe damage. ¡°My body!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had no desire for my body?¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s divine soul was furious.
¡°I did say I had no interest in your body, but I never said I wouldn¡¯t use your body to transcend the tribtion,¡± the remnant soul retorted. ¡°Right now, we are both grasshoppers on the same rope, sharing both glory and loss. You better pray that I can pass this tribtion.¡± ¡°It would be better for both of us, otherwise, dying under this Thunder Tribtion, you¡¯llpletely lose your chance.¡± With these words, the remnant soul made Zhou Feng grit his teeth in anger. But he could not deny that what the remnant soul said was indeed true. In the end, he could only reluctantly ept reality and said nothing more. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With the eighth and ninth Thunderbolts shattered, the door representing the World of Eternity was now right before his eyes. A smirk of self-satisfaction spread across the face of the remnant soul. It couldn¡¯t help but turn back in a victor¡¯s pose to look at Ye Feng below. ¡°In the end, I have won!¡± ¡°Oh? Have you?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take another look behind you!¡± The voice of Ye Feng echoed in the ears of the remnant soul, which instinctively looked back. It saw that the Eternal Door, which originally represented the entrance to the World of Eternity, had now closed and then vanished right before its eyes. Chapter 476: A Turn for the Better? Wishful Thinking! Chapter 476: A Turn for the Better? Wishful Thinking! ¡°Impossible!!¡±
¡°Absolutely impossible!!!¡± Zhou Feng or rather, the remnant soul, was looking at Ye Feng with disbelief at this moment. It was known that once one ascended to the World of Eternity, it meant the cultivator had established a certain connection with the World of Eternity for a period of time. During this time, if the connection wasn¡¯t broken, that would mean the gates to the World of Eternity simply couldn¡¯t close and vanish again. Yet now, what he saw signified that the gates to the World of Eternity had actually closed. In other words, his connection with the World of Eternity had been severed. And there was no need to say that the cause of this result was undoubtedly the Qin Feng in front of him.
This stirred a strong shock within the remnant soul¡¯s heart. Even in the World of Eternity, when he was being pursued and killed, he had never been this shocked, had he? ¡°Could it be that he descended from the unbeatable emperors?¡± The remnant soul couldn¡¯t help but think, then he immediately dismissed the idea. In the World of Eternity, the stronger the emperor, the harder it was to descend to the lower world, and obviously, unbeatable emperors who had already reached the Peak of Eternity certainly could not descend personally. That was simply not realistic. However, at this critical juncture, time didn¡¯t allow him to think further. ¡­ ¡°As expected, Ye Feng is Ye Feng, even capable of closing the Eternal Door. Could it be that if he wants to ascend, he could do so anytime he pleases?¡± Xing Qiong of the Star n had a myriad of colors shing through his eyes. ¡°Say, Xing Qiong, you wouldn¡¯t be harboring any thoughts about him, would you?¡± ¡°At your age, you¡¯re old enough to be considered an ancestor. How about we make do with each other?¡±
The Beast God shamelessly approached Xing Qiong and spoke. ¡°Get lost!¡± Then, he received a one-word reply from Xing Qiong. While Immortal Dao Yuan had a hint of unusual color in his gaze, he actually recalled the n¡¯s favored daughter, Fairy Dance, who seemed to have some kind of unclear and indiscernible rtionship with that Ye Feng. However, at that time, he too had benefited from Ye Feng and had not pressed the matter. In reality, he was actually hoping for Fairy Dance to truly have some sort of rtionship with him. After all, it¡¯s exceedingly pleasant to cling to a powerful thigh. Over the years, he hade to terms with the reality that their group, including Pan Man, was only so capable, and whether or not they could ascend to the World of Eternity was still in question. Even if they ascended to the World of Eternity, did that mean there were no longer any sses within it? Not necessarily. So sometimes, staying honestly in the lower world wasn¡¯t a bad option. ¡­
¡°Quick, back to my original Chaos Space!¡± Elsewhere, Zhou Feng¡¯s Divine Soul in the sea of consciousness made contact with the remnant soul and urgently said. This was his body after all, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to end up as a Fallen Body. Initially, when the Eternal Door opened, he had endured the remnant soul controlling his body for the sake of Ascension to the Upper World. Now that the Eternal Door had been closed by Ye Feng, if they didn¡¯t flee, his body would be finished. ¡°Go back?¡± The remnant soul seemed to have thought of something. Then suddenly, Zhou Feng¡¯s body exploded with a bang, turning into endless Soul Spirits, rushing in all directions, and in an instant, they burst out of The Twelfth Universe. ¡°No good! This kid, after seeing that he can¡¯t ascend, is actually trying to run away!¡± The Beast God was shocked and hurriedly tried to give chase, but when he turned his head, he saw Pan Man and the other four watching him quietly. That gaze immediately made him uneasy. ¡°Ahaha, sorry, it was a reflex.¡± The Beast God was embarrassingly awkward. With Ye Feng here, it wasn¡¯t his ce to make a move anyway.
Ye Feng apparently heard the Beast God¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t care and instead took a step and directly charged out of The Twelfth Universe. Luo Qingcheng and Luo Xian¡¯er, seeing this, also vanished, following closely behind him. The six people looked at each other and all burst out of The Twelfth Universe. If the battlefield could be set within the Chaos Space, that would be the best scenario. ¡­ Elsewhere, the fragmented soul controlled Zhou Feng¡¯s transformed Soul Spirit, weaving through the endless sea of souls following the direction Zhou Feng had indicated, moving towards the outside of the Chaos Space. Ye Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry, leisurely trailing Zhou Feng from afar, or it should be said, the fragmented soul¡¯s perceptive range couldn¡¯t even sense Ye Feng anymore. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The next instant, Ye Feng and the two women broke through the Chaos. ¡°Hum~¡± An invisible fluctuation followed, causing Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows to raise. It turned out that the scenery beyond the Chaos was such.
Before him was the boundless void, intertwined with colorful rays of light, but don¡¯t underestimate these lights; those below the Supreme Realm, even Supreme Realm powerhouses, would dissolve instantly upon contact with these rays. Even powerhouses of the Supreme Realm needed to exercise caution; if enveloped by the endless light, they too could face mortal danger. With this in mind, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with contemtion, his finger lightly touching the light. Instantly, he gleaned myriad pieces of information from the light. ¡°What¡¯s the verdict?¡± ¡°Any discoveries?¡± The two women looked at Ye Feng. ¡°Perhaps, our initial spection wasn¡¯t wrong after all.¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment and then shared his previous conjecture with the two women. ¡°You mean the World of Eternity is a World within the World created by our ne, and not the real Upper World?¡± Luo Qingcheng looked at Ye Feng. ¡°Hmm.¡±
Ye Feng nodded. Although the information contained within these rays didn¡¯t mention the World of Eternity, it did record that, in the endless eons before, a total of forty-nine areas of void had separated from this expanse of nothingness and disappeared without a trace. Forty-nine, matching exactly the number of the World of Eternity. ¡­ ¡°How much longer now!¡± The fragmented soul¡¯s voice rang in Zhou Feng¡¯s ear. ¡°How would I know? Return the control of my body to me, and I will find the direction.¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s words silenced the fragmented soul for a moment, followed by Zhou Feng regaining control of his body. The next second, he discerned the direction and his speed became even faster than before. And so, after a long time, when neither Zhou Feng nor the fragmented soul could sense Ye Feng¡¯s presence anymore, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve miraculously survived a desperate situation.¡± Zhou Feng muttered to himself, his eyes lighting up as a Chaos Space suddenly appeared before him, ready to move into it. Just then, a voice sounded by his ear. ¡°Miraculously survived? Wishful thinking!¡± The moment the voice sounded, Zhou Feng¡¯s entire body shuddered, disbelieving as he turned his head to look at the man who had be his nightmare. Ye Feng!!! ¡°Mad, how did he catch up to me!!!¡± Zhou Feng screamed frantically. ¡°Fuck!!!¡± The fragmented soul had lost it too! That Ye Feng was indeed a persistent ghost. With that thought, it began to hate Zhou Feng as well. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you constantly targeting him before, how would he relentlessly pursue us.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve ended up in this mess because of you!¡± The fragmented soul¡¯s words made Zhou Feng explode! ¡°me me? You fucking dare to me me?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you constantly amplifying the desires in my heart, would I have bothered to provoke him for no reason?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the tricks you yed before!¡± Chapter 477: You’re Not Even a Worthy Opponent, At Best You’re This! Chapter 477: You¡¯re Not Even a Worthy Opponent, At Best You¡¯re This! ¡°Heh, so you knew, oh right, you even left a backup n on me.¡± ¡°But your little tricks, my lord scorned them countless years ago.¡± The remnant soul and Zhou Feng¡¯s divine soul were arguing, leaving Luo Qingcheng and the other woman by their side somewhat dumbfounded. How could they start fighting at such a critical moment? Don¡¯t you two see what situation we¡¯re in? They¡¯ve chased you to your doorstep, and you¡¯re still fighting? The two women were instantly rendered speechless, as if a toy they once liked suddenly became boring in a sh. ¡°Swoosh~¡± Just then, Zhou Feng¡¯s figure charged straight into the Chaos Space ahead, with such decisive speed that it didn¡¯t even give the two women time to react. However, Ye Feng had anticipated this long ago because the acting of those two was too crude. ¡°Alright, the show you two were watching has run off.¡± Ye Feng gave the two women a knock on the head and then led them into the Chaos Space as well.
¡­ ¡°Hey, I¡¯m saying, even if we¡¯re back on home ground, do we have a way to deal with him?¡± Inside the sea of consciousness, the remnant soul asked Zhou Feng. ¡°No!~¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s reply left the remnant soul speechless. ¡°If not, why are you leading him on such a wild goose chase?¡± ¡°Although we don¡¯t have a method, we can create one.¡± ¡°Create?¡± The remnant soul was stunned for a moment, ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why do you think I came back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s to use the beings of this universe to hold him back.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see thating; you¡¯re quite ruthless!¡± The remnant soul was deeply shaken, knowing that the Chaotic Universe was Zhou Feng¡¯s birthce. Unexpectedly, he was willing to abandon all humanity and pull everyone in the entire universe down with him. Now, he was even starting to dread Zhou Feng, since such a madman waspletely uncontroble. He was considering that after this matter was resolved, he must eliminate Zhou Feng. After all, such a person was like an extremely unstable ticking time bomb by his side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ruthless too?¡± Zhou Feng didn¡¯t smile at thisment but instead spoke indifferently, causing the remnant soul to tremble for no reason and fall silent.
¡­ ¡°Who goes there!¡± A furious shout echoed through the universe, followed by a burly man appearing before Zhou Feng and swinging a punch, the overwhelming force instantly making Zhou Feng feel as though he was stuck in a muddy swamp, his movements bing incredibly sluggish. ¡°You are¡­¡±
The moment the burly man saw Zhou Feng, he hesitated, feeling that this young man looked familiar, and there was something about the aura on him that felt known. But for the moment, he couldn¡¯t recall. Thinking this, the force he had sent out rapidly diminished by a great deal. Seeing this, Zhou Feng let out a coldugh. ¡°Supreme Spirit Being, long time no see.¡± ¡°Zhou Feng pays his respects to you!¡± ¡°Zhou Feng, you¡¯re the Zhou Feng from Old Zhou¡¯s family!¡± The burly man was shocked to his core upon hearing this, his face turning somewhat odd. Zhou Feng, at the time of his birth in their Chaotic Universe, came with East-blowing Purple Qi for thirty thousand miles and was acimed as the Zhou Family¡¯s Qilin child. However, before him, the Zhou Family had already been blessed with a Qilin child. And that Qilin child had already reached adulthood. As a result, the Zhou Family became divided into two factions, one supporting the adult, while the other sided with the newly born Zhou Feng. The adult had by then be a Reincarnation Realm Expert, a force so mighty that it rivaled even that of the Supremes, having already earned the deep affection of the Zhou Family¡¯s ancestor.
One should know that the Zhou Family¡¯s ancestor, just like him, was a being with one foot already stepping into the Eternal Realm, who had been nurturing his foundations for years. He was just waiting to break through the heavens, to ascend to the World of Eternity. One says that when two tigers fight, one will inevitably get wounded. How could the newly born Zhou Feng possibly stand against someone who had already reached the Reincarnation Realm and held a prestigious reputation in the Zhou Family? Thus, the strong members of Zhou Feng¡¯s lineage blocked the other party and sent Zhou Feng, along with three servants, out of that Chaotic Space. And after losing two Supremes and one Supreme Realm Expert in the void, that other party didn¡¯t continue the pursuit. In their view, even a Supreme Realm Expert had perished in the void; how long could a newly born infant, plus three servants, possiblyst? Yet, what they didn¡¯t know was that, under the protection of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the four of them managed to safely arrive in the Chaotic Space of The Twelfth Universe. At that time, Ye Feng had only just ascended to the Eternal Realm not long before. Thus, the three servants, carrying the infant Zhou Feng in swaddling clothes, arrived at Ye Feng¡¯s ce of rise, Earth. Throughout Zhou Feng¡¯s growth, the three were always devoted to assisting him, thankfully, the strong members of their lineage had left Zhou Feng an Awakening Stone. It was this Awakening Stone that triggered the Hongmeng Purple Qi within Zhou Feng¡¯s body, allowing him to master the Path of Mechanics. And in this Chaotic Space, Zhou Feng had long memorized the appearance and dispositions of its powers, thanks to the three servants¡¯ teachings. As for that remnant soul, its story traces back to many years ago, a powerful being that had to flee to the lower realms after a failed struggle in the Eternal Realm.
It happened to encounter the fleeing four in the void and, sensing the aura of the Hongmeng Purple Qi inside Zhou Feng, it directly entered the mind of the infant Zhou Feng. Due to the damage received from crossing realms, it had to fall into a slumber for a considerably long time. It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Fengter became an Emperor Realm Expert that it awakened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Supreme Spirit Being to remember me, it¡¯s indeed an honor for me,¡± Zhou Feng said lightly, as if he no longer cared about Ye Feng who was behind him. Yet, Ye Feng saw that Zhou Feng appeared to be waiting for his arrival. Therefore, he revealed himself. Indeed, upon seeing Ye Feng appear, Zhou Feng spoke up. ¡°Ye Feng, can you answer a question for me?¡± ¡°?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled but still wanted to know what the other party would ask. ¡°Among the enemies you have faced, do I count as a major adversary?¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s words left Ye Feng speechless. ¡°???¡±
Don¡¯t you have any sense of where you stand as my enemy? Although that was what he thought inwardly, he still spoke to Zhou Feng gently. ¡°You don¡¯t count as a major enemy, at most like this.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s thumb touched the nail of his little finger, gesturing to Zhou Feng. There was no intention to insult; frankly, the other¡¯s level just didn¡¯t rank amongst the enemies he had faced. If not for him wanting to let this guy die with his eyes closed, he wouldn¡¯t even have given him that ranking. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s gesture, Zhou Feng alsoughed. However, thisugh seemed somewhat cold in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then, after this time, I should be your major adversary!¡± ¡°Your greatest enemy to date!¡± In an instant, a supremely evil aura rippled from Zhou Feng¡¯s body, covering him with terrifying patterns. At the same time, the Supreme Spirit Being not far behind suddenly felt dizzy, and then saw Zhou Feng moving against him. ¡°Zhou Feng, how dare you!!¡± The Supreme Spirit Being roared in anger. Chapter 478: Is the Performance Over? Chapter 478: Is the Performance Over? In a vast world, numerous formidable auras soared into the sky, turning into streaks of light that raced towards all directions. In this world, where the Yuan Qi was dense and immortal birds soared, bursts of light would often erupt in various ces, evidently heralding the birth of Spiritual Treasures; truly, it was a blessednd of immortals. At this moment, in the deepest part of this world, within an ancient and unadorned courtyard, an old man whose presence could not be detected at all suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Zhou Feng?¡± The old man was taken aback for a moment, as a Supreme Spirit Beingmunicated to him telepathically that Zhou Feng, the Qirin Child of the Zhou Family, had returned. Sending forth a divine thought, the old man did not wait long before a young man hurriedly appeared before him. ¡°Great Ancestor!¡± Zhou Qian was somewhat puzzled; he had been in the midst of a breakthrough to the Supreme Realm and did not understand why he had been summoned by his great ancestor. ¡°Zhou Qian, do you know that Zhou Feng is not dead?¡± These words caused Zhou Qian¡¯s expression to change slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Oh? Is that so? It¡¯s great that Brother Feng is alive,¡± he said.
¡°Where is he? I¡¯ll go and bring him back now,¡± Zhou Qian replied, feigning happiness, but Zhou Yan knew his descendant better than anyone else. ¡°Dispense with your little schemes; the current Zhou Feng is no weaker than you. It was a Supreme Spirit Being that encountered him.¡± When Zhou Qian heard that Zhou Feng¡¯s strength was said to be no less than his own, his heart was violently shaken. Initially, although he was pleased that the Zhou Family had two Qirin Children, once he knew that the two could not coexist peacefully and that it muste down to a life-or-death struggle, he tacitly permitted Zhou Qian and his people to take action. After all, he clearly understood the difference in value between a genius who had already grown up and a monster that had yet to develop. What¡¯s more crucial was that the circumstances at that time were not favorable for the Zhou Family. Another Supreme Realm being held a deadly grudge against Zhou Yan, and furthermore, the Zhou Family was also facing the threat of being besieged by many sides. Under such conditions, a quick decision was imperative. He could not allow a Qirin Child to be an enemy of the Zhou Family, nor did he have the resources to nurture him, and certainly not at the cost of cing the Zhou Family in a situation where the whole world would be their enemy. Indeed, the whole world would be their enemy. Every major power had a Qirin Child, but theirs had two. What would they do if both grew up and joined forces? So, led by the Supreme Realm being who bore a deadly grudge against Zhou Yan, three Supreme Realm beings, along with numerous Supreme and Supreme Powerhouses, joined forces to put pressure on the Zhou Family. As a result, Zhou Yan had no choice but to let Zhou Qian¡¯s men deal with Zhou Feng. At first, the major forces even intended to send people to hunt down the four who had fled into the void, but ultimately, they did not proceed. After all, they had only previously united to exert pressure. If they had actually attacked, it would have given the Zhou Family strong warriors an excuse to target their Qirin Children in the future. If pushed too far, Zhou Yan could sever ties with the Zhou Family, and once he targeted any of their forces, they would not be able to withstand him. Thus, the major powers decided not to send people to pursue them. That led toter events when Zhou Qian¡¯s people, after witnessing Zhou Feng escaping into the void and suffering heavy losses, chose not to continue the chase. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°His strength is no less than mine?¡±
The words of his family¡¯s elder were hard for Zhou Qian to ept. Now, he was at the peak of Level nine Reincarnation Realm, one step away from stepping into the Supreme Realm. Moreover, if Zhou Yan had not called him out of seclusion, he might have entered the Supreme Realm in a few years¡¯ time. In the years he thought Zhou Feng had been dead for a long time, relying on his Reincarnation Realm Cultivation Level, he had in many Supreme Realm powerhouses in reverse.
He was undoubtedly the monster of the younger generation of the Zhou Family, and he was even subtly showing signs of overpowering his peers in this Chaos Space. Yet, even so, he received information from Zhou Yan that Zhou Feng was on par with him. How could he sit still? It had only been a few years, after all. ¡°` How could that kid have grown so fast? He somewhat disbelieved it! But since the elder had said it, he would not contradict it. Moreover, the Zhou Family of today was not the Zhou Family of the past. Back then, the Zhou Family was besieged by a host of powers, but after Zhou Feng¡¯s fall, these powers resumed their previous cautious stance towards each other due to mutual suspicion. Consequently, Zhou Yan¡¯s counterattack came. Over the decades, Zhou Yan killed the Supreme Being who was his dead enemy, and two other Supreme Beings ¡ª one died and the other was crippled. The forces that had threatened his Zhou Family in the past were now on the decline if they were strong, and the weak ones had already vanished into the annals of history. Zhou Yan¡¯s counteroffensive also made everyone aware that they should either crush Zhou Yan and his Zhou Familypletely or, otherwise, it was best not to provoke a conflict with Zhou Yan.
Because he was an out-and-out madman. ¡°I know you have many grievances in your heart, but I don¡¯t want the two of you to have a conflict now.¡± Zhou Yan looked deeply at Zhou Qian and said. ¡°I understand, ancestor!¡± ¡°I will get along with him!¡± Zhou Qian took a deep breath and slowly said, then after learning of Zhou Feng¡¯s current whereabouts, he turned and left. The moment he turned around, Zhou Qian¡¯s expression was awful. His Zhou Family could only have one monster, and he would be the strongest person in the Zhou Family in the future. ¡­ The Supreme Spirit Being would never have imagined that Zhou Feng would actually make a move against him, knowing that his rtionship with Zhou Yan was quite good. It was precisely because of this that he didn¡¯t strike immediately upon discovering Zhou Feng. However, now that Zhou Feng had attacked him, he was not nning to hold back either. After all, as a top-level Supreme Being, if he did not retaliate after being offended by a junior, it would be aughing stock if word got out. In an instant, the Supreme Spirit Being roared in fury, and the terrifying sound waves turned into a tangible force rushing towards Zhou Feng.
However, Zhou Feng, daring to make his move, was not afraid of the opponent. Moreover, in his view, the opponent was even weaker than the Beast God. The remnant soul within his body took over Zhou Feng¡¯s body, and instantly activated the Eternal Secret Technique, causing the Supreme Spirit Being¡¯s body to stiffen. Immediately after, a me began to burn from within his body. In an instant, a blood-red me enveloped the Supreme Spirit Being, and what was peculiar was that this me seemed to produce no heat at all. ¡°Aaah~¡± The Supreme Spirit Being screamed in agony. At the same time, a disturbance was created throughout the starry sky within billions of light-years. With the emergence of this disturbance, one could see endless blood-red mes rising. ¡°Aaah~ what is this, it hurts so much!¡± ¡°No, why is my body burning by itself!¡± ¡°Aaah~ this is Karmic Fire!! This is Karmic Fire!!¡± ¡°Why would Karmic Fire ignite by itself!¡±
Some powerhouses recognized this blood-red me, but it was already toote. Zhou Feng looked at Ye Feng with a crazed expression, ¡°Have you ever heard of Karma Fire Burning Body?¡± ¡°Are you done with your performance?¡± Ye Feng did not respond to Zhou Feng¡¯s words, but simply said indifferently, the calm demeanor instantly infuriating Zhou Feng. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Chapter 479: Let’s Hit the Road! Chapter 479: Let¡¯s Hit the Road! ¡°Since the performance is over!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s be on our way!¡± The indifferent voice not only angered Zhou Feng, but also the remnant soul within him. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The voice of Zhou Feng mixed with the remnant soul rang out, followed by the endless Karmic Fire that he directed straight towards Ye Feng. ¡°Endless Karma Fire Burning Body, the karmic obstacles on these people are all ounted to you now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you alonepare with the endless beings!¡± In an instant, the towering Karmic Fire transformed into a Blood Red Lotus, remotely locking onto the bodies of Ye Feng and Luo Qingcheng. ¡­ On the other side, Zhou Qian, with a gloomy expression, led his people toward the ce where Zhou Feng had appeared. ¡°Young Master, ording to the Ancestor¡¯s wishes, it is not very good for us to act against him. After all, if we do take action, and the Ancestor mes us, you might bear responsibility,¡± said a middle-aged man, looking at Zhou Qian, his body exuding a powerful aura, for he was a Supreme Realm Expert.
¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master, the best n for now is to bide our time. It¡¯s only been a few decades. I feel like the Ancestor might have been deceived by Zhou Feng. How could he possibly grow to be at the same level as you in just a few decades?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make you seem quite mediocre?¡± the gaunt woman added, only to meet Zhou Qian¡¯s icy gaze. She shivered instantly, not daring to speak any further. ¡°Just take action with confidence; if the Ancestor really does me us, I¡¯ll take the responsibility,¡± Zhou Qian said, causing the two people beside him to worry. Although he said he would bear it, how could the Ancestor truly punish him excessively? At that time, it would most likely be the two of them shouldering the me. Thinking this, both the woman and the middle-aged man exchanged nces, seeing a look of helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. They could only take it one step at a time. Now that they thought about it, in the years without the threat of Zhou Feng, Zhou Qian¡¯s manner of acting had indeed be more and more domineering. The Zhou Family¡¯s once-reproachful geniuses, one by one, were either suppressed by him or had no choice but to join his camp. One should know, this is thest thing a family or even a power wants to see. If the talents of a power do not develop healthily, then in the future, that power will face a gap in session and decline. ¡°Hm?¡± At that moment, the woman and the middle-aged man suddenly looked ahead. They saw that beyond the Endless Space, a Blood Red Lotus was blooming and unfolding, strikingly eye-catching. Not only that, around the Starry Sky they were passing through, blood-colored mes began to ignite. Even on their bodies, blood-colored mes began to appear. ¡°This is¡­¡± The woman and the middle-aged man looked at each other with shock, unable to believe what they were seeing. ¡°Karmic Fire!¡± ¡°Karmic Fire!!!¡±
Zhou Qian¡¯s body shook violently, as he looked in disbelief at the small mes igniting on his body, which, like a cat that smelled fish, burst into me in an instant. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Qian let out an agonized shout. Karma Fire Burning Body was also targeted at people; the more karmic obstacles one had rued, the stronger the Karmic Fire would be.
And over these years, the deeds of Zhou Qian, when summed up, indeed reached the level deserving of Karma Fire Burning Body. And the two Supreme Realm Experts by his side were also carrying endless karmic obstacles on their bodies. In that instant, the three of them were enveloped by the Karmic Fire. ¡°Impossible, we are Supreme Realms, how could Karmic Fire possibly touch us??¡± Both of them couldn¡¯t believe it, but facing the fiercely burning Karmic Fire, the strength within their bodies was like dry wood encountering a fiery ze, not onlycking power but also acting as fuel to the fire. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just their bodies that were burning, but their Divine Souls and Original Sources as well. ¡°Hm?¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s side clearly ignited the endless Karmic Fire by leveraging the remnants of a soul¡¯s Eternal Secret Technique. But Zhou Feng still detected that breath which was etched into his bones and heart. ¡°Zhou Qian!!!¡± The person who had led him to his current plight! ¡°Good, we¡¯ll settle both new grudges and old debts together!¡± A cold smile reced the iciness on Zhou Feng¡¯s face, and then he unleashed the Karma Fire Blood Lotus towards Ye Feng. At the same time, infernal mes started to burn on Ye Feng and the two women¡¯s bodies.
Particrly for the two women, they had been assassins in the World of Eternity, engaging in the killing business for money, which had created far more karmic obstacles than Ye Feng had. However, the issue was that the Eternal Emperors of the World of Eternity were at the pinnacle of the heavens, belonging to the existence that Karmic Fire would not touch. When they were in the World of Eternity, there were also enemies who tried to ignite the Karmic Fire within them, hoping to escape as the two suffered a Fallen Body. All attempts had been unsessful. So why had the Karmic Fire ignited within them now that they were in the lower world? Thinking of this, both women showed puzzled expressions. Although the Karmic Fire had ignited and they felt pain, it was not the kind of burning agony they had imagined. Meanwhile, Ye Feng was carefully sensing the Karmic Fire; he had also killed quite a few people on his journey so far. But if one did not consider karmic obstacles and instead considered cause and effect, then most of the people he killed probably weren¡¯t innocent. If those people were also considered karmic obstacles, then he had quite a lot of them too. However, he also thought of the same issue as Luo Qingcheng and her sister. That was, the mighty Eternal Emperor himself was now bearing the Karmic Fire. Linking this to the information he had perceived earlier in the Endless Space, a trace of contemtion passed through Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Perhaps, if it really was as he had spected, things could be quite problematic. With that thought, the force within Ye Feng surged and directly extinguished the burning Karmic Fire.
Simultaneously, Luo Qingcheng and the other woman did the same. This scene caused Zhou Feng¡¯s pupils to dte suddenly. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How can you extinguish the Karmic Fire?¡± ¡°This world does not allow the existence of an Eternal Emperor, who are you?!¡± The ghostly soul eximed in shock, for even he had descended to the mortal realm as a remnant soul. Despite being pursued, it was known that an Eternal Emperor could not descend in their full victorious state, which wasmon knowledge in the World of Eternity. Now, the individual before him who was unfazed by the Karmic Fire could only have one possible exnation: he retained the Cultivation Level of an Eternal Emperor. With this realization, the ghostly soul was dumbfounded. In the end, he was the real clown. For a moment, the soul of the ghostly figure almost dissipated, while Zhou Feng¡¯s Divine Soul also realized Ye Feng¡¯s strength and was left stunned. Upon seeing this, Ye Feng showed no expression and then waved his hand, enveloping Zhou Feng¡¯s body in an overwhelmingly powerful force. The next second, a Starry Sky Astral Wind swept through, reducing Zhou Feng¡¯s body to ash. Endless ck qi dispersed, leaving behind only the vast Karmic Fire.
¡­ ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°No, my body!¡± ¡°Karmic Fire, I have nevermitted atrocities in this life, why do I have Karmic Fire!¡± All were wailing, and in that moment, immense fear enveloped them. Even Zhou Qian and hispanions were caught in endless fear. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just then, Zhou Yan appeared before the three of them. ¡°Karmic Fire!¡± Zhou Yan¡¯s expression changed! Chapter 480: The Mysterious Person! Chapter 480: The Mysterious Person! ¡°Karmic Fire!¡± Zhou Yan¡¯s expression changed, and the moment he sensed that Zhou Qian and the other two were in danger, he had already shed and left the Zhou Family. For a top expert like him, whether in the universe or Chaos Space, distance was but a moment beneath his feet. He wanted to see for himself who dared to target the Qirin Child of his Zhou Family. Zhou Feng? He wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing! Zhou Yan was naturally confident; after all, Zhou Feng was of his bloodline. How many heads did he have to dare target Zhou Qian? Now that Zhou Feng had returned to the Zhou Family, their family would have two Qirin Children in the future, given his current status. Which power would dare target his Zhou Family? However, what he had not expected was that the one who acted against Zhou Qian and the others was indeed Zhou Feng. Or rather, it was the remnant soul within Zhou Feng.
However, if the remnant soul were still present, it would surely have protested, for it too had sensed the dark side of Zhou Feng¡¯s heart, merely amplifying that darkness. Seeing Karmic Fire contaminating the bodies of Zhou Qian and the other two, Zhou Yan took a shocked step back; after all, under his current circumstances, it was best not toe into contact with Karmic Fire if it could be avoided. He was just a step away from Ascension now. At this critical juncture, once contaminated with Karmic Fire, it could very well cause his great n of Ascension to fall through, which he did not wish to see. ¡°Ah! Ancestor, save me!¡± ¡°Ancestor, please save me!¡± Not only were the three enveloped in the blood-colored Karmic Fire, but mes were also spewing out of their seven orifices. Just then, Zhou Yan¡¯s expression suddenly and sharply changed, as he felt his own body beginning to undergo a transformation. This sudden change caused him to immediately withdraw, and his figure disappeared. ¡°Ancestor!¡± ¡°Ancestor!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Ancestor~¡± Zhou Qian could never have imagined why, as a Qirin Child of the Zhou Family, Zhou Yan, who had already appeared, would yet choose to leave them to die. As for the other two Supreme Realm Experts, they hadn¡¯t uttered a single word from beginning to end. Zhou Qian still didn¡¯t understand Zhou Yan, but those two, having lived much longer than Zhou Qian and holding high positions in the Zhou Family, understood Zhou Yan very well. Overall, their Ancestor of the Zhou Family was an extremely selfish person. This selfishness meant that, when faced with matters of his own life and death, if he couldn¡¯t solve them, he would promptly withdraw, even if it meant abandoning the Qirin Child of the Zhou Family; in his eyes, that was less important than a single hair on his head. From the moment Zhou Yan appeared and did not make a move, the two had seen through each other.
With this realization, the two seemed to lose any attachment to the Zhou Family; the only regret they had was that it seemed they had chosen the wrong side many years ago. If, back then, they had chosen¡­ In an instant, the bodies of the two were devoured by the endless Karmic Fire, and they were reduced to ashes. And after Zhou Qian let out a roar of unwillingness, he too turned to dust.
As for that Supreme Spirit Being from the beginning? He couldn¡¯t withstand the Karma Fire Burning Body either, and fell directly. As he fell, the Will of the Cosmos Source of this universe trembled. Meanwhile, sensing the descent of the Will of the Cosmos Source, Zhou Yan¡¯splexion turned deathly pale in an instant. One should know that such a scene had urred once before when he killed that Venerable who was in opposition to him. In other words, the Supreme Spirit Being must have already fallen. Thinking this, Zhou Yan¡¯splexion became extremely ugly. ¡°Huff~¡± In that instant, a strand of blood-colored me ignited within Zhou Yan¡¯s body, sinking his mood to rock bottom. He had not expected that he would be afflicted as well. ¡°Damn!¡± Without a second word, Zhou Yan immediately summoned all his power to dissolve the Karmic Fire. However, upon encountering Zhou Yan¡¯s power, the Karmic Fire grew excited and the single strand of Karmic Fire zed up fiercely in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± The next second, Zhou Yan was engulfed by endless Karmic Fire.
¡°Ah~¡± Zhou Yan cried out in agony. He had lived for countless years, and the karmic obstacles he had umted were countless times more than those of Zhou Qian. Even after he had stepped into the Half-step Eternal Realm, he seldom took action. That was because, if one wanted to ascend, one should avoid getting tainted by the causal affairs of the lower realms. Otherwise, ascension to the World of Eternity could likely fail. But this time, he no longer had the possibility to ascend! ¡°Bang!¡± The Karmic Fire cracked and popped as it burned Zhou Yan¡¯s body, and in an instant, it exploded, turning Zhou Yan¡¯s body into half a sky of sparks that dissipated into the universe. Following that, the Will of the Cosmos Source tremored again. Two top experts had fallen within a single day¡ªthis was unbearable for anyone. At this moment, Ye Feng and the two women nced at Zhou Yan. What a pity for this guy. If he hadn¡¯t shown up this time, he might have avoided this disaster. After the remnant soul fell, the ignited Karmic Fire had already begun to gradually dissipate.
After all, it was the Eternal Secret Technique of the remnant soul. Without its master, the Karmic Fire would recede even though it was powerful. ¡°Since the matter is resolved, let¡¯s go~¡± Luo Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t even bother to take another look, and Luo Qingcheng alsocked interest. ¡°Mhm!¡± Ye Feng nodded, and just as he was about to embrace the two women, his expression suddenly changed, and he pushed the two women away with one hand. At the same moment, a streak of silver light tore through the starry sky, arriving in front of him in the blink of an eye with a speed that left him no time to react. ¡°Dang!¡± Just then, the ringing of the Chaos Clock sounded, and the entire starry sky came to a halt. However, the silver light seemed to be uncontroble and struck Ye Feng¡¯s body squarely. ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Feng exploded on the spot. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Ye Feng!¡±
Luo Qingcheng and the other woman went mad¡ªthe sudden change was unexpected to everyone. ¡°Hum~¡± After the silver light destroyed Ye Feng¡¯s body, it split in two and charged towards the women in the starry sky. Targeted by the silver light, the two women felt its terror and could not muster any will to resist. Keep in mind, they were Extreme Emperors. Such strength would be considered powerful even in the World of Eternity. How could there be such terrifying force in this lower realm space, and who could it be? The two didn¡¯t have time to react and could only watch helplessly as the silver light was about to descend upon them. But just when they felt that death was only a step away, Two figures appeared beside Ye Feng, exuding powerful force. They lightly pinched the silver light with their fingers and then gave it a squeeze. With a ¡°pop!¡± The silver light shattered on the spot. ¡°Huh~¡± A puzzled voice echoed through the starry sky, but the two women could only hear the sound and could not see the person. ¡°Huh your bloody ass!¡± Ye Feng cursed out loud. He had never encountered such a dangerous moment since he started cultivating. If it weren¡¯t for his multiple talents and his prowess in the Six Beasts¡¯ skills, he would have died just now. With that thought, Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned cold, and two figures crossed the starry river, throwing a punch directly toward that direction! Chapter 481: Outside the Rules? Chapter 481: Outside the Rules? Regardless of his identity, since he had already made a deadly move against himself, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be Ye Feng if he didn¡¯t finish him off. In the heat of the moment, the starry sky ahead suddenly shattered. The entire universe quaked at this. If someone was outside the universe, in the Chaos Space, they would see this universe directly tearing open a huge gap. Around the gap, countless specks of light flickered and gradually dissipated. As the specks vanished, the gap grewrger andrger. This attack even startled the Will of the Cosmos Source. Who is this person, and how could he be so terrifying! Before the Will of the Cosmos Source could recover, it felt another earth-shattering aura emanating within the universe. If the Will of the Cosmos Source could speak, it would definitely curse. After all, it¡¯s one thing for you to fight, but to cause me irreversible harm is really a bit too much. ¡°Powerful force, but still not enough!¡±
The neer finally showed himself¡ªa man with a somewhat pale face and cold eyes, looking down at Ye Feng from on high. What kind of eyes were those? Heartless, cold, disdainful¡ªas if devoid of any emotion. Yet, Ye Feng could not sense any cultivation level from the man. There were only three possibilities¡ªthe man had no cultivation, his cultivation was much higher, or he was concealing his cultivation. The first possibility was obviously untrue, leaving only the second and third possibilities. But whether it was the second or third possibility, it meant that this guy¡¯s cultivation was far stronger than his own. The greatest enemy in history had appeared. On the other side, the two women, knowing that their strength was too weak and might hold him back, immediately came to Ye Feng¡¯s side, and Ye Feng took them into The Second World. This man¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Could it be that he was a strong person from the Nine Heavens Realm, or even a fighter from the Transcendence Realm? Ye Feng pondered this. When the man saw that his attack had not killed Ye Feng, his face remained expressionless as he struck again. For a moment, a colossal force shook the entire Chaos Space, making the sole universe tremble. Ye Feng frowned and his figure had already shed outside the universe. Since this man was specifically targeting him, there was no need to let the universe suffer alongside him. He had no animosity toward the beings within that universe, either. ¡°Immobilize!¡± ¡°Dang!¡± At the same time, Ye Feng uttered the Immobilization Technique, and the Chaos Bell Sound rang out once more. Combining the power of Immobilization Technique with the Suppression Space-Time force of the Chaos Clock, it suddenly descended upon the man.
In that moment, the man¡¯s body faltered slightly. Seizing the opportunity, Ye Feng activated the Eternal Skill, Light of Judgement! A pure white light instantly pierced through, tearing apart the Chaos, and reached the man in a blink. ¡°Pff!¡±
The man¡¯s body was pierced through by the Light of Judgement, and a smile spread across Ye Feng¡¯s face. Any person or object touched by the Light of Judgement signified the end of the battle. ¡°Not a bad attack!¡± ¡°What a pity, you are still going to die!¡± The man¡¯s words made Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrow, a rare expression for him. The Light of Judgement had no effect¡ªjust who on earth was this man??? While Ye Feng thought this, the man opposite him was also tremendously shocked. His mission was to eradicate Ye Feng and Luo Qingcheng, as well as to destroy The Twelfth Universe and the current one. Any trace rted to Qin Feng must be erased. Because this fellow had already touched upon the rules. Or rather, if Ye Feng wasn¡¯t dealt with soon, he would leap beyond the rules. This was not a good thing. Thinking this, the man decided no longer to hold back; as he made his move, the entire Chaos Space, or rather, even the greater expanse of nothingness began to tremble.
Majestic forces gathered upon him, a terrible power that even Ye Feng saw for the very first time. Although both his and the Six Beasts¡¯ cultivation levels were at the Peak Emperor, and now he and the Six Beasts had performed the Super God Fusion. It could be said that his current state was the strongest he had ever been. Even in the World of Eternity, he had never exerted his full strength like this. ¡°Annihte!¡± The man¡¯s voice, merciless and indifferent, and as it rang out, he unleashed a palm strike. Immediately after, the vast nothingness shook tremendously, the boundless Chaos tore apart thousands, and a gigantic palm, like that of a deity, descended from the heavens towards Ye Feng and the universe behind him. ¡°Ten Thousand Paths Annihtion!¡± Ye Feng used Brother Monkey¡¯s Eternal Skill! The endless force of obliteration directly entwined the opponent¡¯s palm! However, with a gentle shake of the hand, Brother Monkey¡¯s Eternal Skill failed for the first time. The Eternal Skill of the World Tree¡¯s woodnguage, Chaos Indestructible Tribtion! The Eternal Skill of Primal Dragon Whale, End!
The Eternal Skill of True Dragon, Ao Xue, Eternal Stripping! And the Eternal Skill of Emperor Xu Shi, who joined the Xutian Ginseng, Door of Creation! Four grand Eternal Skills were executed one after another. Especially when Xu Shi¡¯s Eternal Skill, Door of Creation, was deployed, the infinite force of creation directly enveloped the power of the first three Eternal Skills. In a sh, even that man was dazzled by Ye Feng¡¯sbination of techniques. ¡°Boom!¡± It happened in a split second, the four Eternal Skills collided with the palm that obliterated everything. ¡°Rip!¡± The Chaos Space was directly torn in half, and even the universe behind Ye Feng began to crumble due to the aftershocks of the attack. The beings within the universe, even the strongest sovereigns, were as fragile as paper in that moment, reduced to ash and smoke. ¡°Hum~¡± Light gleamed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as Brother Monkey¡¯s figure appeared beside him, and together they used the Eternal Skill of the spirit of the Great Golden Sun Crow. ¡°A thought blooms~ Monarch over the world!¡±
In an instant, billions of Ye Feng and Brother Monkey¡¯s figures emerged in the Chaos, each shadow possessing the full strength of Ye Feng and Brother Monkey¡¯s prime. The skills and killer moves of Ye Feng and the Six Beasts were employed effortlessly by these corporeal avatars, assaulting the man. Not just that, billions of Brother Monkeys cried out in unison. ¡°Immobilize!¡± In this moment, even nothingness stood still under this terrifying force. While Ye Feng used the Super God Talent Limit Increase, Eternal Moment, and Light of Judgment at the same time. Facing this move, the man¡¯s face for the first time revealed a different expression. Within this expression, Ye Feng saw a hint of panic. This gave him a sudden understanding. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng¡¯s strongest force in history directly struck the man! ¡°Hum~¡± At that moment, the entire void was torn apart. And in the instant the nothingness was ripped open, Ye Feng keenly sensed an unfamiliar aura. This aura made his body quiver violently, and then, from the Peak Emperor Realm, he broke into the Realm of the Extreme Emperor. Chapter 482: Prime Condition, Sudden Kill! Chapter 482: Prime Condition, Sudden Kill! ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s heart shook at once, this breakthrough was something he had never experienced before. It could be said that he didn¡¯t even know why, upon sensing that breath, he had broken through to the Realm of Extreme Emperor. If possible, he didn¡¯t even want to breakthrough so soon. Or rather, he didn¡¯t want his breakthrough to be out of his control. But the deed was done, and with formidable enemies present, he had no time to ponder over it. At the moment of breaking through to the Realm of Extreme Emperor, a heaven-shaking force also erupted from the man¡¯s body. Feeling the fluctuations, Ye Feng took an immediate step forward, as the starry sky above shone brilliantly, terrifying Starry Power converging to a point andunching towards the man. Zhou Tian Star Fight Array! In an instant, an attack that amassed infinite Starry Power descended upon the man. Caught off guard by both the Eternal Moment and Light of Judgement previously, the man was once again engulfed by the attack of the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array.
Endless and unpredictable streams of starlight exploded around the man and throughout the surrounding space. What made it even more difficult for him was that even if he exploded with force to break free from the vast starlight, more starlight woulde bombarding towards him. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he truly had underestimated Ye Feng from the start, and Ye Feng certainly caused him trouble. But he had to acknowledge that the strength of Ye Feng and his Imperial Beast was indeed formidable. Still, it was not enough to y him. The man nced at the wound that had been pierced through by the fusion of the Eternal Moment and Light of Judgement on his body, now containing a multitude of forces. This multitude of forces was varied andplex, and each one was difficult to deal with. If it were just the Eternal Moment and Light of Judgement, handling them wouldn¡¯t be so difficult, but the Eternal Skills of the Six Beasts and other abilities were incredibly powerful. Under the control of the Door of Creation, the Eternal Skills of the Six Beasts found a bnce at that moment, bringing the six Eternal Skills to an unimaginable equilibrium. This turned the original 1+1 equaling 2 power into a geometrically increased force. Instantly, a giant hole was punctured through the man¡¯s body. One could see the scene behind him from the front. Moreover, Ye Feng¡¯s Limit Break elevated the power of both the Eternal Moment and Light of Judgement to new heights. At this moment, even more fierce power erupted within the man¡¯s body. ¡°Boom!¡± The next second, the man¡¯s expression changed drastically, feeling every bit of power within him bing chaotic. And taking advantage of the situation, the boundless power of the Six Imperial Beasts began to wreak havoc on his body. At this moment, his body turned into a battlefield as explosive as a lit keg of gunpowder. ¡°Suppress it for me!¡±
A cold voice filled with fury resonated from the man, as terrifying light rippled around him. Wherever the light passed, the void was pierced through, and more and more of the presence that Qin Feng had previously sensed flowed in from beyond the void. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Ye Feng was not about to willingly give up this hard-earned advantage, and immediately Ye Feng and Brother Monkey burst forth with dazzling Divine Light. Flower Blooming in a Thought, exercising Dominion over All under Heaven to the utmost limit.
Each corporeal clone could tear apart the void, unleashing terrifying attacks. With billions of clones, at this moment, their power reached an unprecedented peak. ¡°Talent Skill, World-covering Holy Body!¡± Brother Monkey roared angrily, his entire being suddenly transforming into colossal splendor, an aura that even made the man¡¯s heart skip a beat was born from the Fusion of the Six Beasts in Brother Monkey. ¡°Buzz~¡± Then, the Talent Skill of the World Tree, Divine Light, once again enveloped both Brother Monkey and Ye Feng, further enhancing their condition. Even the void trembled and tore apart as endless mysterious auras rushed into the nothingness. However, Ye Feng and Brother Monkey didn¡¯t pay any attention to those breaths. The Original Source power of the Primal Dragon Whale and the Origin of All Transformations from the Emperor of Xutian Ginseng activated at this moment, making the two of them seem as though they had mastered the power of countless Origins, with the strongest attacks at their disposal. Then, with a move, they instantly appeared on either side of the man, striking out directly. ¡°Buzz~¡± In a sh, the void shattered, the Ten Thousand Paths Annihtion urred, and the terrifying force prated the entire nothingness. The rippling waves caused countless Chaos Spaces to fall into destruction. ¡°Ah!¡± A painful howl finally came from the man¡¯s mouth. As the howl resounded, he was inundated by the endless force.
Nevertheless, he tried to break through this endless force by relying on his own strength. ¡°Go back to where you came from!¡± A fierce light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as they released all their power from within without any reservation. ¡°Buzz~¡± Countless rays of light suddenly burst forth from the man¡¯s body, followed by an explosion. His body finally burst apart in front of the two. Seeing this, Ye Feng and Brother Monkey didn¡¯t let down their guard, but instead swept back and forth through the nothingness with their power. Only after they were certain that the man would no longer appear did the two withdraw their power. Brother Monkey also gradually split into the Six Beasts. The aura of the Six Beasts had all diminished to some extent; they had never fought such a high-intensity battle before. Fortunate for them, the Divine Light of the World Tree enveloped them, and everyone¡¯s strength was rapidly recovering. ¡°Is everyone all right~¡± Ye Feng nced at the Six Beasts; they all shook their heads and their faces disyed an excited glow. Such an intense battle allowed all six to unleash their strongest forces without holding back, obviously thrilling them.
Afterward, Ye Feng released Luo Qingcheng and the other woman. ¡°Are you okay~¡± Luo Xian¡¯er immediately pinched Ye Feng here and there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your man is in great shape!¡± Ye Feng gave her a reassuring look, and she finally settled down. ¡°Who on earth was that man?¡± A look of confusion and astonishment crossed Luo Qingcheng¡¯s face. Although he had not yet reached the Realm of the unbeatable emperors, he knew that above the unbeatable, there was the Nine Heavens Realm. Could it be that guy was from the Nine Heavens Realm? But he seemed even stronger than that Supreme, that God Lord. If that was the case, then he must be at least a powerhouse who has stepped into the Nine Heavens Realm of the middle or even upper three heavens. Thinking of this, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s face showed a hint of worry. How did that guy know they had returned to the lower realm from the World of Eternity? Does that mean, all their actions were under the other party¡¯s surveince?
The more Luo Qingcheng thought about it, the more terrifying it seemed, as the opponent¡¯s strength was too great. Even when the sisters were in The Second World, they could see the battles of the outside world. Moreover, it was an abnormally clear first-person perspective. ¡°Don¡¯t know~ but we should find out soon!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze shifted as the two women and the Six Beasts looked on. They saw that within the slowly repairing void, at the ce where the aura was the most concentrated, there was a passage. If he was not mistaken, that man should havee from this very passage. Chapter 483 - 483 Not the time yet! Chapter 483 Not the time yet! ¡°Interesting.¡±
¡°To be able to exhibit such strength at this realm is truly rare, and perhaps he might be thatst one.¡± At the moment the man fell, in a white world mixed with the appearance of both an old man and a child, at first nce male, and at second nce female, someone spoke slowly. ¡°However, now is not the time to meet.¡± Having said this, the person¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and at the same time, Ye Feng also sharply sensed the fluctuations of that passage. In other words, the person behind the scenes actually wanted to cut off the passage. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed his actions werepletely within the other¡¯s grasp.
If the man¡¯s strength required him to give it his all, what if the person behind the scenes was even stronger? Wouldn¡¯t they be walking right into a trap by charging in like this? Thinking this, a trace of doubt crossed Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and it was this sliver of doubt thatpletely robbed him of the chance to step into that passage. Both women noticed Ye Feng¡¯s hesitation and couldn¡¯t help looking at him. Ye Feng then shared his concerns with the two women. Upon hearing this, they also agreed, especially considering the other side of the passage was still unknown. Rushing in recklessly might very well put them at a disadvantage. ¡°Suddenly, I feel that after leaving our universe, this lower world isn¡¯t as fun as before.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er suddenly spoke, and Luo Qingcheng nodded in rare agreement, expressing the same thought as her sister. ¡°I feel the same.¡± ¡°Shall we ascend once more?¡± ¡°Or perhaps, should the two of you experience your first ascension?¡±
Ye Feng looked at the two women and spoke. The original passage, since their return from the World of Eternity, had been erased by the will of the World of Eternity. He had originally thought to return from whence they came. ¡°Sure~ I haven¡¯t experienced what ascension feels like yet.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er was very excited, much like a child who had found her favorite toy. Luo Qingcheng didn¡¯t speak, but Ye Feng clearly saw the desire in her eyes. ¡°However, before that, I need to prepare.¡± After saying this, Ye Feng took the two women back to The Twelfth Universe. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s return, Pan Man and the others also showed smiles. ¡°Resolved?¡± Beast God asked Ye Feng. ¡°Resolved!¡± ¡°We¡¯re nning to leave!¡±
Ye Feng¡¯s words left the six people stunned, then Beast God gestured upwards, and Ye Feng nodded. ¡°Not going to see those friends of yours?¡± Beast God implied as he spoke. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see; those who should have been met have already been met.¡± ¡°I¡¯d never have thought that in my lifetime I would see someone ascend twice. This is indeed a bit too fantastical,¡± Shen Wujiu, the elder of the Shen n, said with emotion, drawing curious looks from the other five. ¡°What are you all looking at me for?¡± ¡°We never thought we would live to hear you say such a long sentence.¡± Xing Qiong giggled, winning an ignore from Shen Wujiu. A few dayster, Ye Feng was prepared and ascended once again. When the gate of light from the World of Eternity appeared in the Depths of Starry Sky, the shock to the group was very real. After all, they knew that Ye Feng and the others¡¯ strength must be above the Eternal Realm, and whether they could ascend was also unknown.
Unexpectedly, it was indeed possible. The envy was evident in the eyes of each person present. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept Ye Feng¡¯s invitation?¡± ¡°Given your rtionship with him, once you ascend to the World of Eternity with him, you would certainly be an Eternal Emperor in a short time,¡± Xing Qiong pounded on Beast God¡¯s shoulder and asked. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve agreed, doesn¡¯t it? Ye Feng also asked you, didn¡¯t he? So why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± Beast God nced at Xing Qiong, his face showing a disdainful expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Upper World to be soplex; amongst the seemingly utmost powerful Eternal Emperors, there are even stronger beings.¡± ¡°Once we ascend, we can¡¯t always rely on Ye Feng, right? Once we leave Ye Feng, the World of Eternity will still be too dangerous for us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of the big fish eating the small fish, and the small fish eating the shrimp; although we are the small fish, there are still plenty of big fish and even whales above us.¡± ¡°A nest of gold and silver can neverpare to one¡¯s humble straw bed!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, and decided I¡¯d rather be a big fish in a small pond than a small fish in a vast ocean.¡±
Xing Qiong shrugged his shoulders; their lives were nearly eternal, and it was still early days. If push came to shove, they could consider ascensionter. Moreover, ording to Ye Feng, the stronger the foundation, the greater the enhancement in the Ascension Pool upon ascending. Who wouldn¡¯t want to leap to the heavens in one step? Used to being the bosses in the lower realms, going to the Upper World to serve as underlings wasn¡¯t appealing to any of the six. None of them were willing, okay? ¡­ At this moment, Ye Feng and the two women were strolling leisurely amidst the golden thunder cmity. What was unexpected was that the endless thunder cmity seemed to be greeting the two women, and not descending upon Ye Feng. This made the six onlookers curious; could it be that Ye Feng had some method to shield himself from the thunder cmity? Thinking this, a hint of curiosity shed through the eyes of the six onlookers. Ye Feng naturally had his own means to shield himself from the lock-on of the eternal thunder cmity, which was the Tower of Eternity that had been promoted within the Heaven and Earth Stele. The Tower of Eternity, having ascended to a high-grade Origin Ancient Device, had no trouble shielding itself from the thunder cmity of the World of Eternity.
Furtermore, when the Monument Spirit of the Heaven and Earth Stele promoted the Tower of Eternity, it deliberately employed means so that when Ye Feng ascended and brought out the Tower of Eternity, the figure behind the scenes could not detect Ye Feng¡¯s presence. In that person¡¯s view, it was as if Ye Feng had disappearedpletely, with only the two women ascending. However, Ye Feng was also aware that this was merely an act of deceiving oneself; after all, that figure behind the scenes might well know that the two women were his lovers. If his lovers ascended, there was no reason for him not to ascend as well, right? But Ye Feng didn¡¯t care; what he wanted was for the hidden enemy to not be able to predict his actions. He didn¡¯t expect the hidden enemy to bepletely oblivious; that would be unrealistic. He just hoped to catch the other party off guard, even for a moment. Like that stream of Hongmeng Purple Qi, for example. Ye Feng had directly used the Tower of Eternity to suppress and secure it. With the Tower¡¯s separation, it would be quite difficult for that person to detect the Hongmeng Purple Qi. But with Zhou Feng having perished, if he hadn¡¯t obtained the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the likelihood was that the hidden enemy would suspect him. But who was Ye Feng? Throughout his journey, others were at a loss due to him; he had never been at a disadvantage. So, this time too, he intended to make the hidden enemy take a silent loss. Soon, the three of them braved the thunder cmity and stepped into the gate of the World of Eternity. The space-time channel was still a riotous array of colors. Ye Feng looked at the two women; before ascending, he had already told them that they would probably be assigned to Ascension Pools in two different cities, or they might even end up in the same city. After all, if he were to ascend normally, he should be heading for the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, not the Primordial Eternal Realm. Chapter 484: A Different Kind of Temptation! Chapter 484: A Different Kind of Temptation! Grand Universe Eternal Realm, Mansion of Zhoutian City¡¯s City Lord.
A man with an honest and upright face had been standing and looking at the sky outside for a long time. ¡°Husband, you¡¯ve been standing for quite a while now, why don¡¯t youe back inside to rest?¡± An extremely beautiful woman draped a piece of clothing on the man¡¯s back. ¡°Ah~ It¡¯s been so long since an Eternal Emperor emerged in our Zhoutian City, be it among the cultivators within the city or the emperors who ascended here.¡± Qin Cheng shook his head and said. Although he had attained the Path of Eternity, the waters above eternity were deep; who wouldn¡¯t wish to make more progress where they already stood?
Take him, for example, he was still only at the Seventh Level of the Eternal Realm, not yet at the Ninth Level. Even reaching the Ninth Level, there were levels above, Peak, Limit, Unprecedented, Unbeatable. He even heard at a gathering once, an emperor from the Unbeatable realm saying that above the unbeatable, there exists the Nine Heavens Realm. Those emperors of the Nine Heavens Realm were the ones who set the rules in the World of Eternity. Seen that way, he was at most a small sesame official of the Ninth Grade, handling those under the Eternal Realm, having to consider whether he could afford to provoke those with backers. Like the Wang Family of Zhoutian City, which is a branch of the eternal Wang Family in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, a tiny branch that wasn¡¯t even considered a mainline. Yet even so, the Wang n n Leader of Zhoutian City was an Eternal Emperor. Although his strength was not as great as his, being only at level five of the Eternal Realm, it still wouldn¡¯t be advisable to offend him, given the backing behind Qin Cheng. After all, the patriarch of the Wang Family was an unbeatable emperor. Moreover, it was rumored that the contemporary genius of their Zhoutian City¡¯s Wang Family, Wang Long, had caught the attention of a major figure from the main Wang Family branch, who intended to take him as a disciple. Wang Long was also impressive; at his young age of only 20,000 years, he had attained the Eternal Realm, drawing the attention of the Wang Family¡¯s main branch. In recent days, returning from the main branch of the Wang Family, all influential families and powers of Zhoutian City had gone to pay their respects, even he himself could not avoid sending a sizeable gift. Being the City Lord was tough, desiring stability in Zhoutian City was even more difficult with the bncing act of multiple forces wearing him out. Moreover, within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, aside from himself, there was no one else in the Eternal Realm.
Although there were two who wereparable in strength to the Eternal Realm, they were only at half-step eternity, it was nothing to write home about. Half-step Eternity was ultimately not the Eternal Realm, but merely the Supreme Realm. Thinking of this, Qin Cheng felt exhausted. He wondered why on earth he had ascended here in the first ce; couldn¡¯t he have been content ruling the roost in the lower world, instead of being the tail of a phoenix here? If given another chance to choose, he definitely would not opt for Ascension to the World of Eternity. But fortunately, heaven had given him a wife who was understanding and keenly aware of the warmth and coldness of life. Qin Cheng embraced the woman beside him. ¡­ On the east side of Zhoutian City was a mansion that upied nearly a tenth of the city. Right now, outside the mansion, there was a bustling scene of carriages and horses, peopleing and going incessantly, with endless entrances and exits. ¡°Yang Family Head presents congrattory gift, five Enlightenment Pills!¡± ¡°Independent strong cultivator Wujiang presents congrattory gift, a divine medicinal herb!¡± ¡­ The servants of the Wang Family were calling out one after another, with pride written all over their faces.
¡°The Emperor of Bibo City, Qianling, presents congrattions, a Lower Grade Eternal Divine Weapon!¡± Just then, another servant¡¯s voice rose, startling all the onlookers. ¡°An Eternal Emperor! Bibo City is not near our Zhoutian City at all, yet even Bibo City¡¯s emperor has sent gifts. Could it be that this time the Wang Family is on the rise?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s to say otherwise? Just the other day, that genius of the Wang Family returned from the main branch, I heard even the Executors from the main branch came back with him, now the Wang Family¡¯s prestige in our Zhoutian City will likely soar.¡± ¡°After all, even the City Lord has sent gifts.¡± For a moment, all eyes were on the man dressed in a blue robe, thin in appearance, and middle-aged. ¡°Hahahaha~ Brother Qianling honouring us with your presence truly brings glory to my Wang Family.¡± The Wang n n Leader, Wang Qian, appeared outside the Wang Mansion, cupping his fists towards Qianling with a smile on his face. This was a big win for their Zhoutian City Wang Family. Even though he was only at level five of the Eternal Realm, those with discerning eyes could see that his son, Wang Long, might aim for the Peak or even stronger in the future. Thinking of this, Wang Qian naturally felt quite proud, as the saying goes, great spiritse with joyous asions. ¡°Brother Qianling~please!¡± ¡°The two Executors from my Wang n¡¯s main branch happen to be here, let me introduce them to Brother Qianling.¡±
Emperor Qianling¡¯s eyes lit up. To establish a connection with Executors from the Wang n¡¯s main branch was an opportunity not often found. ¡°Esteemed sirs, this is Emperor Qianling from the City of Bibo.¡± ¡°Brother Qianling, this is Emperor Wang Chen and Emperor Wang Qiong!¡± The man and woman seated at the head of the table nced at Emperor Qianling. The man had reached the Seventh Level of the Eternal Realm, while the woman was at the Sixth Level. ¡°Emperor Qianling from the City of Bibo, we have long heard of your fame.¡± ¡°Please take a seat~¡± Wang Chen spoke with a mild attitude, looking at Qianling as he said so. Qianling sped his fists and then looked at the young man sitting at the first ce below the two main figures. ¡°This must be the honorable nephew Wang Long. Truly a man of remarkable talents and overwhelming potential. It must not be long before you soar to great heights under the Wang Family¡¯s nurturing.¡± ¡°Uncle Qianling overpraises me. There are many geniuses like crucian carp crossing a river in our main branch. I¡¯m just the lucky one who caught an Elder¡¯s eye, nothing more.¡± Both Wang Chen and Wang Qiong were very satisfied with Wang Long¡¯s response. Despite his strong talents, he was humble and undiscouraged, sure to achieve great things in the future. What they didn¡¯t know was that, in Zhoutian City, those who had seen the other side of Wang Long were no longer around.
¡°Hum~¡± Suddenly, a fluctuation emerged from within Zhoutian City, rapidly spreading outwards, and in a blink, all the inhabitants of the city felt it. ¡°What is this~¡± In the Mansion of Zhoutian City¡¯s City Lord, Qin Cheng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as he looked in a certain direction¡ªthe direction of the Ascension Pool. At the same time, all the Emperors within the Wang Family also turned their attention toward the Ascension Pool. ¡°It seems we truly are basking in Wang Long¡¯s limelight. It has been a long while since an Eternal Emperor has ascended here in Zhoutian City. Today we actually get to witness it.¡± ¡°Well, if they turn out to be exceptionally outstanding, recruiting them into our Wang Family wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.¡± Wang Chen rose calmly, followed by Wang Qiong. Wang Long and Wang Qian also stood up. ¡°Show-offs!¡± Emperor Qianling couldn¡¯t help but curse internally¡ªthese Eternal Emperors still wondering if someone is not outstanding enough, as if they didn¡¯t know the true strength of the Wang Family. It should be noted that even though the Wang Family Patriarch was one of the unbeatable emperors, the number of emperors in the family wasn¡¯trge. Adding together the main branch, side branches, and lesser branches, there were only scores of them. Yet, the poption of the Wang Family had already reached tens of millions, which was considered arge n even in the grand scope of the Grand Universe Eternal Realm.
If it were in the Primordial Eternal Realm, based on the number of Eternal Emperors, it would only be equivalent to one of the eight ns in the Ascension Camp¡ªthe Green Gate. At this moment, Luo Xian¡¯er was already soaking in the pool filled with white glowing Ascension liquid. This feeling was particrly novel. Her body, already at the peak of Emperor level, yet when it came into contact with the liquid in the Ascension Pool, it surprisingly revealed a look of longing. ¡°Don¡¯t suppress your desire, this liquid will help you break through.¡± Just then, another figure appeared in the Ascension Pool. Ye Feng embraced Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s delicate body, and under the dampness of the Ascension liquid, the young girl exuded a different kind of allure. ¡°You bad guy, don¡¯t look!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s face blushed, as she covered Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Which part of your body haven¡¯t I seen? Really~¡± Ye Feng expressed speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re still talking, you¡¯re gonna get it now~¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s face flushed a deeper red as she pinched Ye Feng, then ignored him and began her own breakthrough. Chapter 485: Don’t Know How to Write the Word ‘Death’? Chapter 485: Don¡¯t Know How to Write the Word ¡®Death¡¯? ¡°Ssh~¡± An enchanting silhouette emerged from the vast Ascension Pool that radiated white light, her waist-length hair stirring the water¡¯s brilliance, scattering it within the Ascension Pool. Following her, a powerful and muscr chest appeared by her side. ¡°Ah~¡± Luo Qingcheng was startled but breathed a sigh of relief when she saw it was Ye Feng. ¡°You, are you trying to scare me to death?~¡± ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to keep Xian¡¯erpany?¡± Luo Qingcheng asked with surprise in her eyes. ¡°I have my ways. Hurry and absorb the energy, and let¡¯s see how far you can break through.¡± Ye Feng looked at that stunning body and swallowed subconsciously. Indeed, the ancients didn¡¯t lie to me¡ªthe Land of Gentle Love is the tomb of heroes. Adding these two little enchantresses together isn¡¯t as simple as 1+1 equals 2. It¡¯s definitely greater than 2, much greater.
In fact, before heading to the Ascension Pool, he had discussed with the two, Luo Qingcheng had hoped that Ye Feng would be willing to marry her sister. Luo Xian¡¯er wished for Ye Feng to apany her sister since they would soon meet in the World of Eternity regardless. The big-hearted Luo Xian¡¯er, on the contrary, hoped that Ye Feng could spend more time with her sister. Seeing the sisters yield to each other, Ye Feng alsoughed and then said he had a way. His method was to directly use the Jin Ling¡¯s Eternal Skill, Thought Blossoms Monarch Over The World. One real body, one with a physical clone. Both are the same person. ¡­ For so long, too long! It had been so long that the people of Zhoutian City had almost forgotten that there was still someone in the Ascension Pool. Wang Long had a gloomy expression on his face. He used to be the brightest star in Zhoutian City, but ever since that person from the lower realm had ascended, the light that should have been his alone was taken away. Even after half a year had passed, almost all the city¡¯s powerhouses turned their attention to when that person would emerge from seclusion, causing the rest of the Wang Family to also have unpleasant expressions. Especially Wang Qian, Wang Long¡¯s father, who had intended to seize this opportunity to turn the Wang Family of Zhoutian City into a more prestigious force than the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. However, his ambition had crumbled midway through. Thinking of this, Wang Qian¡¯s expression darkened even further. Plus, that guy had been in the Ascension Pool for half a year now¡ªdoesn¡¯t that mean his Talent is on par with the Peak and Limit right from the start? On the other side, Wang Chen and Wang Qiong were both pleasantly surprised, yet they could see the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Wang Chen quickly sent out a streak of light. ¡­ ¡°Eh~¡± Meanwhile, in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, within the renowned Wang Family, an elder suddenly raised his eyebrows. With a flick of his finger, a streak of light appeared before him.
¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Potential on par with Peak, Limit Eternal Emperor?¡± ¡°Even within our Wang Family, such Emperors are few and far between. Apart from the Patriarch, they can be counted on one hand.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t such a mighty force inside Zhoutian City; behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is merely the Tianlong Dynasty, and although the Tian Long Emperor is strong, he is an Unparalleled Emperor and doesn¡¯tpare to our Wang Family.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I really need to take a trip!¡± A divine light shed in the elder¡¯s eyes. If he could win over this person for the Wang Family and have him serve as a venerated elder, it would significantly boost their family¡¯s power. All along, it had been rumored in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm that Eternal Emperors who had ascended were stronger than those born and raised within. Obviously, the native Eternal Emperors of the Eternal Realm could not ept this notion. Not only could they not ept it, but they also had to determine a winner and a loser, in any World of Eternity, whether the Eternal Emperor who ascended or the native Eternal Emperor, the two were like fire and water. After all, the appearance of those ascended Eternal Emperors inevitably caused conflicts over the unequal distribution of benefits. In any world, how to divide the cake is an issue that requires constant study. Although the Wang Family Patriarch was a native Eternal Emperor, there were also Emperors in the family who had ascended. In the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, although there were conflicts between the ascended Eternal Emperors and the native Eternal Emperors, it was not as prized into two strong confronting camps as in the Primordial Eternal Realm. One could only say that in the forty-nine Eternal Realms, each Eternal Realm has a different situation. ¡­ While all the powerhouses of Zhoutian City were quietly waiting, another three months passed, making it nine months in total. At this time, even City Lord, Qin Cheng had appeared, and by his side astonishingly stood a young man in a golden robe.
The young man exuded a powerful aura, he was unmistakably a Peak Emperor. ¡°I was wondering who it is, it turns out to be His Highness, the Ninth Prince from the Tianlong Dynasty.¡± Suddenly, an aged voice sounded, bringing joy to the faces of Wang Chen and Wang Qiong of the Wang Family. ¡°Elder Kun!¡± One saw the elder¡¯s figure emerge from the void, and with a single step, he instantly appeared beside the two. ¡°Wang Qian pays respect to Elder Kun!¡± ¡°Wang Long pays respects to Master!¡± Wang Long¡¯s face brightened with joy, and he quickly approached the elder¡¯s side. His master was an Emperor who was about to step into the Limit Domain and also had significant influence within the Wang Family¡¯s main line. ¡°Whoosh~¡± Suddenly, the Ascension Pool emitted a heaven-shaking vibration, and all eyes collectively focused intently on the Ascension Pool. One saw that the world that had been shrouded in white light andpletely opaque was now slowly unveiling itself before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°??? Hm?¡± ¡°How can there be two people?¡±
Both His Highness, the Ninth Prince, and Elder Kun narrowed their eyes. As for Wang Long, in the first instant, his gaze fell on that elegant figure. She was breathtakingly beautiful! This kind of beauty, coupled with a haughty demeanor on the body of an Eternal Emperor, made his heart itch uncontrobly, desiring to immediately hold this woman in his arms and ravage her without restraint. However, he also knew that even though this woman had just ascended to the Eternal Realm, her aura clearly surpassed the First level of Eternal Realm, and he was not her match at all. Moreover, his master, Wang Kun, was also an old lecher. Do you think he was able to join under Wang Kun¡¯smand because he had good talent? It was because he found ten girls with special saintly bodies for Wang Kun, one of whom was even the offspring of an Eternal Emperor. Only then was he able to join Wang Kun¡¯smand. At the moment Wang Kun saw Luo Xian¡¯er, his eyes went straight, and a lustful gleam shed through them. If he had such a woman, he could discard all his Furnace Dings. With this thought, Wang Kun immediately moved forward lightly, about to open his mouth, but then he saw the fairy-likedy raise her eyebrow. ¡°Old man, do you not know how to spell ¡®death¡¯?¡±
The cold voice instantly swept over everyone¡¯s heart, causing all present to subconsciously shiver. The group from the Wang Family instantly froze! They hadn¡¯t expected this woman¡¯s first words to ce herself squarely against the Wang Family. Was she not afraid? Chapter 486: This is the God of Death! Chapter 486: This is the God of Death! ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯?¡± At the moment Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice was heard, all the powerful figures within Zhoutian City who had been watching this scene were jolted. Joking aside, the elder was from the Wang Family, and of course, they were well aware of who he was. Moreover, he was a Peak Emperor. Among those present, there were only two Peak Emperors. One was the Wang Family Elder Wang Kun, and the other was the Ninth Prince Long Yuan from the Heavenly Long Dynasty. Counting City Lord, Qin Cheng of Zhoutian City, Eternal Emperor Qianling of Bibo City, Wang Qian and Wang Long, the father and son from Wang Family branch in Zhoutian City, Yang Family Head Yang Wudi, Lei Family Head Lei Hong¡­ the eternal emperors present amounted to just over ten individuals. Beyond them, the rest of the powerful figures were below the Eternal Realm. The Supreme and Supreme Realm powerhouses were the most numerous. At these two levels, many already knew that this was as far as they would get in their lifetime, but they weren¡¯t content to stop there. Who, after all, doesn¡¯t want to be an Eternal Emperor, to be revered as a divine ancestor, when an eternal lifespan is the goal pursued by all? So, when these strong figures saw someone ascending from the lower realms in the Ascension Pool, they were incredibly envious. After all, being able to be an Eternal Emperor in such an environment meant that one¡¯s future prospects were far greater than those of an ordinary Eternal Emperor. This was also the reason why, although the number of ascending emperors wasn¡¯t as high as that of the native emperors of the Eternal Realm, they still held nearly half of the influence in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm.
One emphasized quantity, while the other quality; their focuses were different. But this isn¡¯t to say that there weren¡¯t any strong experts among the native emperors of the Eternal Realm¡ªthere were actually quite a few. ¡°Hiss!¡± A Supreme figure inhaled sharply, feeling a tingling sensation all over his body. He had a feeling that Zhoutian City was on the verge of bing a battlefield. He wasn¡¯t the only one with this sentiment¡ªthere were many who shared his thoughts. They all sensed that, after Luo Xian¡¯er spoke those words, the atmosphere on the scene had suddenly be tense. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Who is this lowly maid to insult our Wang Family Elder!¡± Wang Long didn¡¯t say a word. He was just a First-level Eternal Emperor, the lowest among the Eternal Emperors present. Why would he stick his neck out at such a critical moment? That was clearly not his style. Even though he had been epted as a disciple by Wang Kun, his own life was still more important. The speaker was Wang Qiong, an executive from the main branch of the Wang Family. As a woman, she thought it was unfair that Luo Xian¡¯er was so beautiful and adored by everyone, nked by a handsome man. Moreover, before she spoke, she had given it careful thought. With Wang Kun backing her, she wasn¡¯t afraid of these two neers who had just ascended. Although she didn¡¯t understand why they were able to ascend together. Didn¡¯t they know that the power of the thunder tribtion for two people ascending together was much greater than for one person alone? Who would be foolish enough to face the double thunder tribtion? Could it be that their strength already allowed them to disregard thebined tribtion? Thinking of this, Wang Qiong frowned, feeling somewhat rash, but what was said could not be taken back¡ªstepping down was not an option. Even if Wang Kun wasn¡¯t there, she could not step back, as she represented the face of the Wang Family. Wang Chen, who stood beside Wang Qiong, did not utter a word. Although Luo Xian¡¯er was breathtakingly beautiful, his interestsy elsewhere; his gaze was fixed on Ye Feng.
Ye Feng keenly detected a hint of fervor in that man¡¯s eyes. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Thispletely disgusted Ye Feng; the preferences of this Eternal Emperor were indeed very niche. ¡°Hey, Wang Qiong, watch how you speak to a fellow Daoist.¡±
¡°My apologies, Immortal. Your beauty is so overwhelming that I lost myposure for a moment,¡± Wang Kun said, his eyes burning with desire as he continued to scan every inch of Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s skin. Ye Feng furrowed his brow at this but saw Luo Xian¡¯er giving him a meaningful look. In his opinion, this man was already on the path to death, but since it seemed like the girl wanted to act, he decided to indulge her. After all, most of the enemies he faced were of high Cultivation Levels, and oftentimes the two women couldn¡¯t help much. He had also noticed a shift in the mindset of the two women, and descending to the lower world was partly to guide them. Both women didn¡¯t want to be just eye candy; they wanted to be someone who could truly help Ye Feng. Therefore, with this Ascension Pool, both women were determined, frantically enhancing their strength. Now their cultivation level was just a step away from bing unbeatable emperors. Even if the Wang Family Patriarch himself descended, it was questionable whether he could defeat Luo Xian¡¯er or not. Dealing with the people at present was as easy as handling something in the palm of their hands, right? ¡°Swoosh!¡± In response to Wang Kun¡¯s words, Luo Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t offer any reply. She simply pointed her finger, and a beam of light streaked through the air, instantly piercing Wang Qiong¡¯s forehead. Even Wang Qiong¡¯s divine soul was shattered by a single flick from Luo Xian¡¯er.
This sudden development stunned everyone present. Not just them, even the strong members of the Wang Family including father and son Wang Qian and Wang Long, all jumped in fright. An emperor of the sixth level of the Eternal Realm, killed just like that! What kind of background did this person have? Just ascended, and already so murderous? Although people said that these two had stayed in the Ascension Pool for almost a year, nobody thought they could possess the strength to rival peak emperors immediately after ascending. But it seemed they were wrong. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± All the strong figures present, below the rank of an Eternal Emperor, felt their spirits jump. The thing they least wanted to see was about to happen. Especially for Qin Cheng and Long Yuan, with the former being the City Lord of Zhoutian City and thetter a prince of the Tianlong Dynasty which ruled over Zhoutian City. After all, Zhoutian City belonged to the Tianlong Dynasty. If a war broke out, the Master of the Tianlong Dynasty was only an Unparalleled Emperor, one realm below the Wang Family Patriarch. Would you have the Master of the Tianlong Dynasty go and use the Wang Family Patriarch?
Possible? ¡°Do you know who you just killed?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve caused a huge disaster.¡± Wang Kun¡¯s face darkened instantly, and a powerful killing intent surged around his entire being. Terrifying forces caused the sky overhead to show strange signs, apanied by endless rumbling sounds. A suffocating pressure burst from Wang Kun¡¯s body, looming over everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just at that moment, another streak of light was released by Luo Xian¡¯er with incredible speed, so fast that Wang Kun couldn¡¯t catch it. By the time he saw the streak of light passing by him, he inexplicably felt a wave of relief. ¡°Long¡¯er!¡± ¡°My son~¡± Wang Qian only caught a sh of white light from the corner of his eye, and then when he saw Wang Long, thetter¡¯s divine soul had also been prated by Luo Xian¡¯er. At that moment, Wang Qian felt his world spinning, and everything turned dark.
¡­ ¡°Hiss~¡± ¡°Damn, this¡­¡± ¡°This is a god of ughter!¡± ¡°Now the Wang Family will definitely not let this go.¡± A strong figure on the threshold of the Eternal Realm, with eyes wide open, said in disbelief. Chapter 487: This time it’s my turn! Chapter 487: This time it¡¯s my turn! ¡°` Silence! A silence akin to death! All the powerhouses within Zhoutian City felt a chill on their necks, fearing that in the next moment, they would be decapitated. Too terrifying! This woman is too terrifying! While they were still struggling for the domain of the Eternal Emperor, someone in that position could just kill at will, which showcased an extreme ruthlessness. No matter what, Wang Qian couldn¡¯t understand why that woman chose not to kill Wang Kun but instead his son, Wang Long. ¡°Presumptuous!!!¡± Regaining hisposure, Wang Kun burst out and made a ferocious move! A force as overwhelming as heaven and earth surged in an instant, the terrifying power spanning across the world, causing the void to tremble.
The space within hundreds of millions of miles roared, indicating the full force of that attack. After two consecutive fallen bodies, Wang Kun knew that the opponent¡¯s strength was nowhereparable to that of an Eternal Emperor who had just ascended to the World of Eternity. Moreover, with less than a year¡¯s time, considering the enhancement within the Ascension Pool, he couldn¡¯t even begin to measure the extent to which the opponent¡¯s strength had reached. The most prudent approach was to go all out from the start. In an instant, the sky and earth lost their color, myriad paths thundered, and the entire Zhoutian City trembled violently, with the ground cracking and buildings copsing in an endless sequence. Even the city¡¯s grand formation couldn¡¯t exert its power under this force. ¡°Everyone attack together!¡± The Ninth Honorable Prince Long Yuan of the Celestial Dragon Dynasty cursed under his breath and hurriedly took action, as did the other Eternal Emperors present. Thebined force of everyone turned into a light curtain, blocking that powerful impact. Facing that sky-piercing and earth-shattering attack, everyone was stunned. Is this the strength of a Peak Emperor? ¡°So strong. Under such power, those two are likely to fall.¡± ¡°Indeed. The Wang Family has an unbeatable emperor as an ancestor, and now those two have brought trouble upon themselves.¡± In no time, everyone was shocked by Wang Kun¡¯s strength, and they didn¡¯t hold much hope for Luo Xian¡¯er and Ye Feng, who appeared calm. Just as Wang Kun¡¯s full-powered strike was about to hit the two, at the moment when everyone thought they were done for, Luo Xian¡¯er raised her eyebrow and pointed her finger as well. A streak of white light cut through the sky, tearing apart the stunning force and arrived directly in front of Wang Kun. This is bad! Wang Kun was immensely shocked. Was this woman truly as terrifying as this?
His full-blown attack was unable to stop her in the least? With this thought, Wang Kun turned around without a second word and fled, simultaneously sending out a message to the ancestralnd of the Wang Family. ¡°Ancestor save me!¡± This scene, which unfolded in the blink of an eye, left everyone in Zhoutian City dumbfounded.
We¡¯re just saying, is a Peak Emperor really socking in dignity? Why run away so abruptly? Wang Qian of the Wang Family, on the other hand, felt as if the sky had copsed. If even Elder Wang Kun of the main Wang Family branch had to flee, it seemed that the vengeance for his son was impossible to achieve. With this in mind, Wang Qian¡¯s eyes filled with hatred, and the force within his body went berserk, turning him into a human-shaped powder keg within seconds, charging at Luo Xian¡¯er. ¡°Holy shit, the Eternal Emperor is self-destructing!¡± ¡°What the heck, has Wang Qian gone mad!¡± ¡°` ¡°If he self-destructs like this, Zhoutian City will be no more!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Long Yuan¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and he felt utterly screwed. He was just a bystander; why the hell did he have to get involved in this mess? Thinking thus, Long Yuan was speechless. He immediately took a step and fled Zhoutian City, while Qin Cheng was preparing to run away with his wife. Then they saw the woman standing above the Ascension Pool reach out and grab towards Wang Qian¡¯s body.
In the next moment, Wang Qian¡¯s body uncontrobly squeezed towards the center and exploded into a mass of flesh and blood under everyone¡¯s gaze. This scene stunned all the powerhouses present. I mean,e on, he was an Emperor of the level five Eternal Realm, and just like that, he fell. If the strong below the Eternal Realm were shocked, then those Eternal Emperors were horrified beyond measure. As Eternal Emperors, they knew all too well that even the smallest of sub-realms within the Eternal Realm was vastly different from each other, akin to the chasm between heaven and earth. This woman, being able to effortlessly kill someone from the level six Eternal Realm, and frighten away a Peak Emperor ¨C such strength was definitely not something a newly ascended Eternal Emperor could possess. Could it be she was a natural-born unbeatable emperor? Qin Cheng and other Emperors like Qianling suddenly recalled a legend about an Emperor staying in the Ascension Pool for over two years upon ascending to the World of Eternity. When they emerged, they possessed the power of unbeatable emperors. However, these two people had only been in the Ascension Pool for a mere nine months. The time difference was more than double. He had seen Emperors who had stayed in the Ascension Pool for a year, and they were all of peak-level strength when they appeared; although powerful, they weren¡¯t frightening enough to scare off a seasoned Peak Emperor like Wang Kun. Thinking of this, both of them felt that what had happened today was unheard of and unprecedented. However, fortunately, Zhoutian City was safe.
Somehow, Qin Cheng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As the City Lord, apart from some buildings destroyed and some people dead in the city, he didn¡¯t suffer other losses, which with his status, he could quickly fix. On Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s side, after seeing Wang Kun flee, she did not immediately pursue him but nced at Ye Feng instead. ¡°When you were targeted by the Ascension Camp with a kill order, I was curious about what it felt like.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er smiled yfully, and then her figure shed as she chased after Wang Kun. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. How could he not perceive that Luo Xian¡¯er had already sensed Wang Kun calling for reinforcements? And what he brought was definitely an ancient ancestor of the Wang Family, that unbeatable Emperor. With Ye Feng¡¯s formidable divine sense, how could the Ascension Pool affect him? In these nine months, he had already reviewed the thoughts of everyone in the outside world. Knowing Wang Kun¡¯s origin, and not only that, having re-entered the Ascension Pool, he had already found the Original Source of the World of Eternity and took a massive draw from it. Under Ye Feng¡¯s lead, both Luo Xian¡¯er and Luo Qingcheng received the infusion of the World of Eternity¡¯s Original Source. Their strengths soared at an astonishing rate, but the progress of Ye Feng and the Six Beasts was even more remarkable. Each of them had entered an unmatched domain and were only a step away from the Invincible Realm.
¡­ In the ancestralnd of the Wang Family World, a youth enveloped in endless Taoist charm sat with an aura thatmanded heaven and earth, exuding a profound and inexhaustible air. Just then, a voice rang out beside the youth. ¡°Ancient ancestor, save me!¡± The youth suddenly opened his eyes, and the sky of the entire Wang Family World darkened before returning to normal. ¡°Kill an Emperor of my Wang Family? And do you have the audacity to think you can wipe us all out in one fell swoop?¡± ¡°I want to see if you have the life to survive!¡± said Wang Yuan, his eyes emitting a fearsome light that tore through the void, and in a sh, his figure stepped into the pitch-ck rift and disappeared. Chapter 488: The Path to Death! Chapter 488: The Path to Death! ¡°` ¡°That woman is truly too terrifying!¡± ¡°Exactly, where in the world did shee from?¡± ¡°Whatever her origins are, unless she is naturally unbeatable, the Wang Family won¡¯t let this go so easily.¡± ¡°This time, the Wang Family has really lost face.¡± At this moment, within Zhoutian City, everyone exploded into a frenzy after seeing Luo Xian¡¯er and herpanion leave. Even with Wang Chen from the Wang Family still around, a bunch of powerhouses no longer had any reservations, and Wang Chen¡¯s heart was probably filled with nothing but endless fear and a sense of fortunate survival at this point. Wang Qian and his son Wang Long are dead, that idiot Wang Qiong is also dead, Wang Kun has fled. He must be considered the luckiest among these members of the Wang Family. Thinking this, Wang Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit lucky and no longer dared to stay in Zhoutian City, promptly vanishing with a sh. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± The figure of Long Yuan appeared once again, his face showing a bit of embarrassment as he looked at Qin Cheng.
As suave as he had been when he left just now, he was now just as embarrassed. Qin Cheng acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything, after all, if he and His Highness, the Ninth Prince, were to swap roles, he would have to run too. If it wasn¡¯t for not wanting to give up all his assets in Zhoutian City, he would have fled long ago. Afterward, he informed Long Yuan about what had just happened. After listening, a trace of regret passed through Long Yuan¡¯s eyes. Such a beautiful woman, he certainly had intentions, but after seeing Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s skills, he instantly lost any such thoughts. Not only that, if other people¡¯s focus was on Luo Xian¡¯er, then his focus was on Ye Feng. How could a man who could earn themitment of such a stunning woman be an ordinary person? It¡¯s very possible that this man was an even more formidable figure, it¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t made his move. At this thought, a gleam shed in Long Yuan¡¯s eyes, filled with curiosity about what would ensue after the encounter between the Wang Family and the pair. Would the Wang Family really win? At this moment, even he was unsure. However, this was something he had to report to the Emperor as soon as possible. If the Tianlong Dynasty could befriend these two, then they might be able to progress further. In the current Grand Universe Eternal Realm, the hierarchy was already established, with every level having its share of the ¡°cake.¡± For those on the lower levels who wished to climb higher, unless they gave something in return, they would have to rely on overwhelming strength. The Tianlong Dynasty was different from the Wang Family; the Wang Family Patriarch was an unbeatable emperor with an even greater power backing him. Whereas in their Tianlong Dynasty, even though the father was an Unparalleled Emperor, in the vast and boundless World of Eternity, he could only be considered a regional lord. There were not many Eternal Emperors, but in terms of the vast poption of beings within the World of Eternity, they were counted. Thus, Unparalleled Emperors seemed very strong to ordinary people, and even in the World of Eternity could be called powerhouses, but among Eternal Emperors, they were only in the middle tier. Moreover, the power backing the Tianlong Dynasty was also only unbeatable emperors, iparable to the power behind the Wang Family. ¡°Which direction did they go in?¡±
Long Yuan turned to Qin Cheng, who nced at Long Yuan and pointed in a direction. Thetter¡¯s figure vanished instantly, and Qin Cheng hesitated for a moment before looking at his wife beside him. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± No sooner had he spoken than Qin Cheng¡¯s figure also disappeared from the spot.
¡­ ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll join you. At the very least, I can provide some backup,¡± Qin Cheng¡¯s voice sounded in Long Yuan¡¯s ear, prompting thetter¡¯s eyebrows to raise. Qin Cheng could have chosen not to get involved in this matter. However, since he did get involved, it was for the better. At this moment, Long Yuan¡¯s gaze toward Qin Cheng changed, looking at him as if he were one of his own. ¡­ Elsewhere, Wang Kun was somewhat anxious inside. Although he had sent word to the Wang Family Patriarch Wang Yuan, he knew that Zhoutian City was still a distance away from the Wang Family. ¡°` In this period, he was at his most vulnerable. Therefore, he ran as if his life depended on it. The casual strike from Luo Xian¡¯er before had scared him so much that he had lost the courage to fight back. ¡°Are you fishing here~¡± Ye Feng lightly flicked Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s nose, which caused her to scrunch it up, her eyebrows knit together, revealing a cute expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that the Wang Family Patriarch is an unbeatable emperor? I want to see just how strong I am now!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t just be flower vases following by your side, can we?¡± ¡°That feeling is not so great~¡± Although Luo Xian¡¯er did not feel underestimated by Ye Feng, the fact that the sisters could be taken from Earth to the World of Eternity and rise all the way to Peak Emperors proved that theycked neither talent nor hard work. It¡¯s just that whenpared with Ye Feng, their own brilliance seemed overshadowed. Who in the Eternal Realm wouldn¡¯t vigorously cultivate those who achieved the status of Peak Emperor at such a young age? They were the seeds of emperors for the Ninth Heaven Domain, and the unbeatable emperors were not their final destination. But, that¡¯s not how the Luo sisters thought. After all, even though they were now Ye Feng¡¯s women, they had their own ambitions. Having an impressive man was one thing, being impressive themselves was another. They were not much inferior either, so why couldn¡¯t they give it a try? Ye Feng knew that the two women were holding back their frustration, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Speaking of which, Luo Qingcheng¡¯s talent was still stronger than Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s, with the former still not having emerged from the Ascension Pool. In Haotian City, a group of Eternal Emperors had gathered as well. However, the strong ones in Haotian City were all still rtively normal, not like those filthy fellows from the Wang Family. At that moment, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted forward, and after a few seconds, Luo Xian¡¯er also looked in the same direction. The two had realized that Wang Kun had met up with someone.
And that person, was most likely the Wang Family Patriarch! Seeing the situation, Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s face revealed a satisfied smile¡ªit would almost have been a great sea, the water she let loose. If that guy hadn¡¯t shown up, she would have been bored to death. Following that, Luo Xian¡¯er stepped forward, and her figure vanished from the spot. ¡­ ¡°Patriarch!¡± Wang Kun, anxious and tense, felt a flood of exhaustion wash over him the moment he saw Wang Yuan. Seeing Wang Kun¡¯s state, Wang Yuan¡¯s brows knitted together in displeasure. ¡°What is this behavior?¡± ¡°Where is the person you mentioned in your message?¡± Wang Yuan asked with a cold voice. ¡°I ran for my life, I don¡¯t know where they are.¡± Wang Kun whispered as he shook his head slightly, growing even more uneasy as he saw the increasingly grim expression on Wang Yuan¡¯s face.
After all, being scared nearly to death, who would keep track of where people were? ¡°Useless!¡± Wang Yuan¡¯s face darkened like the bottom of a pot, almost ready to explode with rage at Wang Kun. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, we delivered ourselves right to your doorstep.¡± ¡°Surprise or shock, which do you feel?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind Wang Yuan and Wang Kun, startling thetter so much that his expression was filled with terror. As for Wang Yuan, his gaze was icy as he looked at Luo Xian¡¯er. At this moment, this woman had marked herself a path to death in his heart. Chapter 489: Impossible, How Could This Be Possible! Chapter 489: Impossible, How Could This Be Possible! However, although Wang Yuan had already sentenced Luo Xian¡¯er to death in his heart, he was not foolish; he knew that revealing oneself willingly meant having either immense confidence or a powerful backer. After all, no one could be an Eternal Emperor by being a fool. Yet in terms of strength, he was not afraid of his opponent, and as for backing, he was even less concerned. With this in mind, Wang Yuan¡¯s decision was made, and a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Sir, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± ¡°Why kill a member of the Wang Family? We have not offended you, have we?¡± ¡°Not offended?¡± ¡°What a im of no offense!¡± ¡°Are you unaware of your nsman¡¯s conduct, or are you blind?¡± Hearing Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Wang Yuan¡¯s brow furrowed. Herck of courtesy in her speech would have enraged him enough to strike her if this had been any other time. Wang Yuan nced at Wang Kun, who did not dare to meet his gaze. At this critical moment, he dared not provoke Wang Yuan¡¯s displeasure.
¡°Heh, what a sharp-tongued little girl.¡± ¡°Even if my n¡¯s morality iscking, it¡¯s none of your business to criticize us.¡± ¡°Today, I would like to see what abilities you have to spout such madness in my presence!¡± ¡°Where is your paramour? Let hime out. The two of you can take me on together.¡± Wang Yuan said arrogantly. ¡°Pfft~Hahahaha~¡± His words only invited Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s mockery. ¡°Seeking death!!!¡± Enraged, Wang Yuan made a bold move. ¡°Boom!¡± The very heavens shook above them as a force multiple times stronger than Wang Kun¡¯s surged across the sky, transforming into a massive torrential wave to strike at Luo Xian¡¯er. Despite Wang Yuan¡¯s immense strength in this attack, he still held back, remembering the message from Wang Kun that there was a man with her. He had a feeling that the man was no ordinary individual. ¡­ Meanwhile, Long Yuan and Qin Cheng suddenly felt something and simultaneously turned their gazes in one direction. ¡°It¡¯s there, let¡¯s go~¡± With a single step, both disappeared into the heavens above. The overwhelming power resonated through heaven and earth, causing the space itself to shudder and roar, making Wang Kun feel like a tiny boat in a storm-tossed sea, on the verge of being shattered by the colossal waves. Unbeatable Emperors!
This was the power of the Unbeatable Emperors! This time, he was eager to see what the wench could do to counter. Wang Kun¡¯s gaze fixated on Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s figure with unbridled insolence. ¡°Swoosh!¡±
Just then, a beam of light shot out from Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand, instantly reaching in front of Wang Kun. Its speed was so fast that it terrified Wang Kun out of his wits. ¡°Ancestor, save me!¡± In that moment, Wang Kun no longer cared about dignity and scrambled sideways in escape, but he miscalcted. Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s attack had been aimed with anticipation. This move led him directly into the path of her strike. Despair and resentment flitted across Wang Kun¡¯s mind. He had not yet enjoyed all the beauties of the World of Eternity, nor had he fully used his recently acquired Furnace Ding, who was a descendant of an Eternal Emperor, although only a Level five of the Eternal Realm. He had heard the Emperor¡¯s wife was quite impressive too. How could he possibly just die like this? He was not willing, he truly was not willing! ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Wretch, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Wang Yuan was furious, not because Luo Xian¡¯er had attacked Wang Kun, but because, despite the fact he had already made a move, she still had the audacity to free up her hand to attack Wang Kun?
The p to the face was resounding. In an instant, Wang Yuan¡¯s aura became even more terrifying, as the dragon spear formed from his Qi shot straight towards Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s body. Wherever the spear¡¯s brilliance passed, space shattered, the void twisted, and even the great Dao retreated. On the other side, Wang Yuan also made a move, intending to block Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s attack directed at Wang Kun. However, the moment his attack positioned itself in front of Wang Kun, it shattered. Then, he watched, wide-eyed, as Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s strike pierced through Wang Kun¡¯s divine soul, and his body, after being prated, immediately ignited into mes and turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Wang Yuan¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed, fury in his heart reaching the heavens. Above the spear¡¯s brilliance, a thirty-foot ray of light spat out, all-powerful force looking pale inparison. ¡°Die for this lord!¡± Rage filled Wang Yuan¡¯s heart; this attack carried eight parts of his strength, and even an Unparalleled Emperor would have to take it seriously. Not to mention the Unparalleled Emperor before him. That¡¯s right, with his cultivation level,bined with the fact that Luo Xian¡¯er had not consciously concealed hers, he had naturally seen through Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level. Just ascended to the World of Eternity and she has already be an Unparalleled Emperor?
In the future, this woman would undoubtedly be one of the Unbeatable Emperors, and a strong figure within the Unbreakable Domain. This woman cannot be allowed to live; Wang Yuan would not let an enemy grow stronger. That wasn¡¯t in his nature; to him, so-called fated protagonists were worth nothing. He once, in his Invincible Realm, had suppressed a youth who had repeatedly provoked the Wang Family and managed to escape again and again. The youth had grown from the Emperor Realm to the Supreme Realm. Initially, Wang Yuan did not know of this, as it was under the responsibility of the Wang Family¡¯s Eternal Emperor. It was not untilter, when the youth even managed to be on par with the Eternal Emperor while in the Supreme Realm, that the Wang Family¡¯s emperors nned to keep the news hidden, but Wang Yuan found out. That time, Wang Yuan took matters into his own hands, immediately suppressing the youth who was about to prove his Dao, and crushed what was called his chance, an old man in a ring, right then and there. There are plenty of opportunities and countless geniuses in this vast World of Eternity. But, a genius who has not grown up cannot truly be called a strong person. In his eyes, everything beneath invincible was nothing but ants. Invincible, what is invincible? It represents the very pinnacle group of people within the World of Eternity. Although, he knew that above them, there was that ethereal realm, which in this lifetime, he would never touch. But those people were also his backing.
His interests aligned with theirs, rather than being enemies. Wang Yuan, an Eternal Emperor cultivated in the World of Eternity, certainly knew how to turn strangers into either enemies or friends. Now, Luo Xian¡¯er was, in his eyes, someone who could not be a friend. And those who could not be friends must die! In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Spear reached in front of Luo Xian¡¯er, about to impale her through. ¡°ng~¡± Luo Xian¡¯er, with just a slight pinch of her fingers, caught the Dragon Spear between them. The formidable force tore through the void behind her, creating a massive ck hole. Yet, Luo Xian¡¯er herself remained calm andposed, her clothes not even wrinkled. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could this be possible!!¡± Wang Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank drastically, his heart profoundly shaken, not just him, but also Long Yuan and Qin Cheng, who were watching this scene from afar, were filled with shock and disbelief at the situation unfolding before their eyes. Chapter 490: I Still Like Your Rebellious Side! Chapter 490: I Still Like Your Rebellious Side! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How can this be!¡± Long Yuan and Qin Cheng eximed in unison, their hearts experiencing a strong shock. This shock went straight to their minds, causing them to shiver subconsciously. ¡°How can it be impossible~¡± Suddenly, a voice rang in their ears, sending a chill straight down their spines. ¡°Who!¡± Ninth Prince Long Yuan¡¯s expression darkened, and he quicklyposed himself, looking in the direction from where the voice hade. It was him! Long Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he saw the man who had been beside that woman. He said to himself, why had the two of them separated? Now it seemed like they had not parted ways, but rather he had already noticed their presence.
Long Yuan was certain, not just suspecting. After all, how could a man to whom such a heavenly woman wouldmit herself be anything less than capable? Seeing this, Qin Cheng also hurriedly gathered his wits. ¡°Your Excellency, please don¡¯t misunderstand, we are not with Wang Yuan.¡± Qin Cheng quickly spoke up, and Long Yuan also reacted. ¡°Yes, Your Excellency, we are not with that Wang Yuan; we just happened to feel some fluctuations over here and came to have a look.¡± ¡°Really? Did you feel the fluctuations over here, or did you start following us as soon as we left?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face wore a smile that was not quite a smile, rendering the twopletely numb. How could he have known about their actions? Could it be that his divine sense was already terrifying to such an extent? Then this person¡¯s cultivation level might very well be in the Unbreakable Domain, and fear manifested in the eyes of both. Two beings who had just ascended but were already unbeatable emperors; the Unbreakable Domain was definitely not their limit, it could even be said to be just their starting point. Such people, if they could forge a good rtionship with them¡­ Then whether for the Tianlong Dynasty or for themselves, the benefits would be boundless. In other words, even if they didn¡¯t manage to be allies, they should at least avoid bing enemies. With this thought, Long Yuan looked at Ye Feng. ¡°Your Excellency, that Wang Yuan cannot be killed.¡± ¡°How so? Could it be he has backing?¡± ¡°Is he from the Ninth Heaven Domain?¡± Ye Feng did show a trace of surprise as, in his view, this unbeatable emperor at best was simr to the ones he had in in the Primordial Eternal Realm, those from the Ascension Camp who were unbeatable emperors.
Even within the Unbreakable Domain, he wasn¡¯t considered strong. Moreover, in the past half a year, he had almost entirely figured out the information about the Wang Family. Unless, some information was unknown to those below the rank of emperor, and the Eternal Emperors present at that time hadn¡¯t made an effort to mention it. Ye Feng¡¯s words made Long Yuan and Qin Cheng¡¯s bodies tremble again.
How did he know about the Ninth Heaven Domain? Now, both men were baffled. Could it be that these two were descendants of the Supreme Dao from the Upper World, who had spread their teachings to the lower world? If thought about like this, the possibility seemed rather significant. After all, the Supreme Dao would have plenty of ways to transmit some messages, as long as beings didn¡¯t descend to the lower world themselves. If they truly were descendants of the Supreme Dao, then indeed, they wouldn¡¯t need to fear the forces behind Wang Yuan. ¡°Wang Yuan, although the Patriarch of the Wang Family and an unbeatable emperor, does have a backing; it is the Xuanming Tao Pce.¡± ¡°However, the most supreme existence in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm is the Tianxu Pce, which holds a position equivalent to that of the Xuanming Tao Pce in the Primordial Eternal Realm, the Jiuyou Wyness of the Yellow Springs Eternal World, and the Heaven Beyond Heaven of the Haotian Eternal Realm.¡± ¡°` ¡°Besides Tianxu Pce, within the Grand Universe Eternal World ces like Xuanming Tao Pce, Jiuyou Netherworld, as well as Heaven Beyond Heaven and Wanyuan Sea, and other powers are also numerous.¡± ¡°I wonder, which power does Your Excellency belong to?¡± Long Yuan cautiously tried to probe with a question. Ye Feng, however, hadn¡¯t expected that after all the twists and turns, he would once again encounter someone from the Xuanming Tao Pce in the Grand Universe Eternal World.
He thought, what¡¯s with you Eternal Realms, sharing everything among yourselves, right? Allowing the enemy¡¯s forces to drive right into your home??? Ye Feng was also baffled. At the same time, Wang Yuan saw Luo Xian¡¯er mp down on his attack, and his eyes quickly contracted. Then he saw Luo Xian¡¯er pinch with her fingers, and his incredibly powerful Dragon Spear was instantly crushed. The tremendous force formed a terrifying windstorm that swept everything around it, even shattering space itself. At this moment, Wang Yuan¡¯s heart pounded violently. ¡°Thisdy~heroine!¡± ¡°I believe there may be some misunderstandings between us.¡± ¡°I am Wang Yuan of the Wang Family, also with Xuanming Tao Pce. Here, I must apologize to you. My people did not recognize Taishan and offended you.¡± ¡°We can say it¡¯s a case of ¡®no fight, no acquaintance¡¯, right? I think it would be good to find a ce to sit down and talk, don¡¯t you think?¡± Wang Yuan¡¯s speed in changing his tune left Qin Cheng somewhat dumbfounded, but in Long Yuan¡¯s view, an Eternal Emperor who lived long must know when to bide his time. Clearly, the situation was more powerful than the man, and if Wang Yuan didn¡¯t bow his head, wouldn¡¯t he just be following in Wang Kun¡¯s footsteps?
Which of those who became unbeatable emperors did not have extraordinary talent, and which among them who became Supreme emperors were not extremely cunning? What is losing facepared to a grand era like this one? As long as one survives, one is the victor. Luo Xian¡¯er raised an eyebrow and a yful smile spread across her face as she quietly watched Wang Yuan, who, for his part, was not embarrassed at all but showed a full-faced apologetic smile. ¡°Actually, I still prefer your defiant look.¡± ¡°In fact, if someone provokes me, I¡¯m not inclined to leave the enemy alive until the next day.¡± ¡°Do you agree?¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s words caused Wang Yuan¡¯s expression to change, and he stepped back several paces. ¡°Are you determined to pursue till the end?¡± ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t beat you?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to fight you to a mutual loss and let others take the advantage.¡± Wang Yuan took out his Eternal Divine Weapon, an extremely refined Big Hammer. The moment the Eternal Divine Weapon appeared, the entire void started to buzz and roar as if it couldn¡¯t bear the weight. ¡°Taking advantage?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t happen, because you seem to have forgotten, I¡¯m not alone here!¡± The moment Luo Xian¡¯er spoke, she made her move. With that move, Wang Yuan knew that if he didn¡¯t act then, it would be toote. He no longer cared about the whereabouts of the other person Luo Xian¡¯er mentioned, instead using all his strength without any reservation. ¡°Boom!¡± A booming sound rang through the sky like thunder, and immediately all creatures within the Endless Space felt the earth shake, followed by a suffocating force descending upon their heads. ¡°Such might, it¡¯s the sh of unbeatable emperors!¡± ¡°A rare exchange between unbeatable emperors, let¡¯s go!¡± Instantly, countless strong beings all moved toward the location of the battle. At this moment, Long Yuan and Qin Cheng, having felt this fluctuation first, had their expressions change. They knew, asking Ye Feng which power he belonged to was futile now, because that woman had already made her choice. Chapter 491: The Male and Female Duo! Chapter 491: The Male and Female Duo! ¡°Your Excellency, won¡¯t you intervene?¡± Seeing the situation, Long Yuan asked a question. Ye Feng shook his head without speaking. And just this gesture alone confirmed for Long Yuan that both individuals possessed strength beyond the unbeatable. As for whether they had stepped into the Ninth Heaven Domain, he didn¡¯t dare to confirm, as this seemed too preposterous. Two who had just ascended to the World of Eternity, emerging from the Ascension Pool,manded power on par with the emperors of the Ninth Heaven Domain. This made these emperors wonder how they were to live, to go on. Would it not seem as if they were useless? Hmm? At that moment, both of them suddenly detected a surge of powerful auras around them. All these auras belonged to Eternal Emperors. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Long Yuan, the Ninth Prince from the Tianlong Dynasty? The one beside him should be Qin Feng from Zhoutian City, right?¡±
¡°What are they doing here?¡± ¡°And who is that person? Never seen them before,pletely inscrutable!¡± An emperor from the Ninth Level of Eternity spoke, directing the gaze of all the surrounding Eternal Emperors toward Ye Feng. ¡°It¡¯s Wang Yuan making his move, and his opponent¡­ sss! So beautiful!¡± ¡°This female emperor isn¡¯t any less beautiful than the most beautiful woman of the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, the Eternal Frost Emperor!¡± ¡°My goodness, she¡¯s so stunning!¡± ¡°If I could possess such a beautiful female emperor, even if I were to die immediately thereafter, it would be worth it!¡± For a moment, their gazes towards Luo Xian¡¯er were filled with burning desire. However, this heat quickly subsided when Luo Xian¡¯er made her move. At that moment, a crystal-clear longsword appeared in Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s jade hands. The longsword radiated a ferocious energy. ¡°Hmph, you dare to show off a High-grade Eternal Divine Weapon?¡± ¡°Lie down before this Emperor!¡± Although Luo Xian¡¯er was incredibly beautiful, Wang Yuan was clearly not taken in by her looks, but he knew others were. If he could capture Luo Xian¡¯er, he could exchange her for wealth and honor. At that point, it was very likely he would be introduced to the headquarters of Xuanming Tao Pce in the Primordial Eternal Realm. There was where he truly belonged. With this thought, Wang Yuan¡¯s heat surged instantly, and his power increased by another threefold. As everyone watched to see how Luo Xian¡¯er would block Wang Yuan¡¯s attack, the moment was upon them. She thrust out with her sword so lightly.
With just this one thrust, space shattered, Wang Yuan¡¯s attack was instantly nullified, and not only that, a massive fissure rapidly approached him, bearing the momentum of thunder. This is bad! Wang Yuan¡¯s face changed dramatically, for he had not anticipated that his opponent would be so strong. A High-grade Eternal Divine Weapon actually matched his own Premium Eternal Divine Weapon, broke through his attack, and didn¡¯t fall short in the least. Only at this moment did he realize he might truly be unable to defeat this woman.
Then he turned to flee, only to see that the fissure had already struck, Wang Yuan hurriedly raised his Divine Weapon to block it. ¡°Crack!¡± A sound of metal breaking echoed, followed by Wang Yuan¡¯s body jerking violently, his eyes filled with intense disbelief. He never expected to meet his end at the hands of a beautiful woman in his entire life. Rip! The sky was torn apart like a ripped curtain, an invisible murderous aura weaving about, making all the watching Eternal Emperors tense up. A big event was unfolding! Someone from the Xuanming Tao Pce was killed, and not just anyone, an unbeatable emperor! Those from Xuanming Tao Pce won¡¯t let this go easily¡ªafter all, attracting an unbeatable emperor in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm is as difficult as cultivating one from scratch. How can they let it slide when it happened on Tianxu Pce¡¯s territory, you would be lucky if they didn¡¯t pursue it. Now that Wang Yuan had been killed, the people of Xuanming Tao Pce were certain not to let the matter rest. However, no matter how angry Xuanming Tao Pce was, at this moment, it couldn¡¯t quell the shock in the hearts of the spectators. Some Eternal Emperors who had originally set their sights on Luo Xian¡¯er also extinguished their ulterior motives after witnessing this scene.
Ultimately, Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s strength was too formidable, instilling fear in them, forcing them to abandon any thoughts whatsoever. Long Yuan and Qin Cheng, although they had anticipated this, couldn¡¯t help but feel numb faced with this reality. These two were too ruthless, the unbeatable emperors would say kill and kill. They most certainly must be big shots, definitely disciples of Tianxu Pce. Thinking this way, a divine light shed across their eyes. After all, the opportunity to interact with the strong figures from Tianxu Pce was something they could not normally hope for, but now the situation had changed. We must curry favor! This was the joint thought of the two individuals. ¡°Do you have a matter?¡± Ye Feng looked at the two, who had been acting as bystanders since they appeared. Now that the battle was over, why hadn¡¯t they left? ¡°No, no, no~ We¡¯re all good!¡± ¡°We¡¯re just wondering, with what you¡¯ve done, are you truly not afraid of the people from Xuanming Tao Pce seeking retribution?¡± ¡°It is said that the Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce, Xuan Chen, is already a powerhouse in the Ninth Heaven Domain, and even if you are a disciple of Tianxu Pce, perhaps this matter won¡¯t be easily resolved, right?¡±
Qin Cheng isn¡¯t from Tianxu Pce either! ¡°When did I ever say that I was from Tianxu Pce?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled, which left the two at a loss for words. Not from Tianxu Pce? So, could it be that he¡¯s from another power? ¡°If we were to speak of fate, we actually have a closer connection with Xuanming Tao Pce.¡± ¡°???¡± At that, the two were utterly baffled. But in an instant, they came to a realization: he must be an enemy of Xuanming Tao Pce. In that moment, they couldn¡¯t help but mourn Wang Yuan in silence for a couple of seconds, wondering who could have imagined he would provoke his very nemesis. ¡°My Lord, I am the Ninth Prince, Long Yuan, of the Tianlong Dynasty. As both of you have just arrived in the World of Eternity, why not visit the Tianlong Dynasty? After getting acquainted with the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to leave, right?¡± Long Yuan didn¡¯t beat around the bush like Qin Cheng and spoke inly. His straightforwardness actually earned him a higher regard from Ye Feng. He wasn¡¯t a novice, so how could he not understand the thoughts of these two? However, Qin Cheng¡¯s roundabout way had put him off, whereas Long Yuan¡¯s words prompted Ye Feng to nod in agreement.
¡°That¡¯s fine, the Tianlong Dynasty, you say? Give me the location, and I wille after I fetch someone.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°We have another person who has ascended, currently in Haotian City. Is it far from here?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made Long Yuan nk out for a moment. Another person? Are all you people from the lower world so slick? Shortly after, he responded, ¡°There¡¯s some distance, but I can apany the both of you!¡± ¡°Qin Cheng, you go back to Zhoutian City first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As the City Lord of Zhoutian City, Qin Cheng knew he couldn¡¯t follow them to Haotian City, so he left with a hint of regret. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the two of you~¡± Long Yuan nced at Luo Xian¡¯er, who hade beside Qin Feng, and decisively diverted his gaze, not wanting to be pinched to death. ¡­ Meanwhile, the notoriety of the ¡®male and female duo¡¯ spread throughout Zhoutian City and quickly disseminated across the World of Eternity. If Ye Feng knew of his newfound infamy at this moment, he would surely be frustrated; what does this have to do with me? I didn¡¯t take any action at all. Chapter 492: I’m Quite Easy to Talk To! Chapter 492: I¡¯m Quite Easy to Talk To! This was the seventh day they had traveled together, and Long Yuan felt like he was an extra. No, not an extra, more like the third wheel. It wasn¡¯t that he was overly sensitive, but he actually felt the cold staresing from Luo Xian¡¯er these past few days. It kept him tense all over. After all, he had witnessed Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯sbat abilities firsthand. If she could kill an Unparalleled Emperor like Wang Yuan, what chance did he, a Peak Emperor, stand? As a result, these past few days he had been trembling, not daring to make a single peep. Ye Feng flicked Luo Xian¡¯er on the forehead, and she covered her head and bit Ye Feng in retaliation. ¡°What was that for~¡± Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips puffed up in anger as she red at Ye Feng. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done, you¡¯ve scared him witless.¡± ¡°How could it be me who scared him? I think I¡¯m quite easy to talk to.¡± ¡°You say it~ that one!¡±
Luo Xian¡¯er turned around and gave Long Yuan a re. ¡°Yes, yes, thedy is very easy to talk to.¡± Long Yuan trembled all over, suddenly enveloped in fear and nodding repeatedly. This woman was too terrifying, what level of power must the man who could subdue her possess? With this thought, Long Yuan¡¯s reverence for the two of them deepened yet anotheryer. ¡°See, didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m easy to talk to~¡± Luo Xian¡¯er proudly tilted her head as she looked towards Ye Feng, who simply smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t need Long Yuan to tell him how far away Haotian City was; he already knew because he was in sync with his avatar. During the days they traveled, the news of the Fallen Body of the Wang Family Patriarch, Wang Yuan, also spread rapidly. In a short amount of time, the reputation of the male and female duo was known by many emperors in the Eternal Realm. ¡°What??? Wang Yuan has fallen?¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°The male and female duo!¡± ¡°The male and female duo? What the hell is that!¡± ¡°This matter has to do with the origins of these two people. It is said that they are disciples from Tianxu Pce who ascended to Zhoutian City.¡± ¡°There happened to be a branch of the Wang Family in the city, and a Wang Family emperor fancied thedy.¡± ¡°Thatdy, she was truly a beauty capable of toppling kingdoms, not at all inferior to Empress Leng Shuang, and even stronger.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting off-topic!¡± ¡°Ahem, then the Wang Family made a move, and ended up being ughtered by that female cultivator alone.¡±
¡°When this reached the ears of the Wang Family Patriarch Wang Yuan, he took action himself and was also cut down!¡± ¡°Damn, an emperor who had just ascended, possessing a strengthparable to Unbeatable Emperors? That¡¯s just outrageous!¡± ¡­ ¡°Have you heard? Wang Family Patriarch Wang Yuan fancied a female disciple of Tianxu Pce, and she ended up cutting him down!¡±
¡°What? The Tianxu Pce¡¯s female disciple, I heard she¡¯s the lover of the Vice Pce Master of Tianxu Pce from the lower realm, this has enraged the Vice Pce Master, and the Wang Family is in big trouble.¡± Before long, all sorts of rumors were flying around, and the Wang Family trembled amidst these whispers. At that moment within the Wang Family, a grave atmosphere swirled over everyone¡¯s hearts. A beautiful woman was seated at the head of the room, with dozens of people on either side of her, each emanating an eternal aura. Dozens of Eternal Emperors¡ªsuch was the might of an Unbeatable Emperor family. But at this moment, the brows of these dozens of emperors were tightly knit together, their faces revealing an air of frustration and gloom. ¡°Patriarch, are we really going to let this go?¡± A young Emperor spoke, sitting to the left and down from the middle-aged beauty, his strength already stepping into the realm of an Extreme Emperor. ¡°Yes, Patriarch, even though those two scum are from Tianxu Pce, should we just endure it if the Patriarch has fallen?¡± On the right side, a middle-aged Emperor also suddenly spoke up. ¡°Enough!¡± Just then, the voice of the beautiful woman rose, silencing the assembly of Emperors. ¡°Of course, we cannot just let this slide, especially since they are not disciples of Tianxu Pce.¡±
As soon as the woman spoke these words, all the Emperors in the room were visibly shaken. ¡°Not disciples of Tianxu Pce? Are these words true?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s even less reason for us to be afraid!¡± ¡°The Patriarch is affiliated with the Xuanming Tao Pce and even favored by Pce Master Xuan Chen. Lord Xuan Chen will not stand by and do nothing.¡± The words of the young Emperor caused all the Emperors to brighten up. Indeed, the Wang Family wasn¡¯t without support; they were only somewhat weakerpared to Tianxu Pce but not weaker than others. Moreover, the current backers of these two people were not Tianxu Pce. Be it Jiuyou Netherworld or Heaven Beyond Heaven, or other forces, they couldn¡¯t just endure; after all, the Wang Family had enemies too. It was just that when Wang Yuan was alive, everyone feared Wang Yuan¡¯s strength, and the support of the Xuanming Tao Pce behind him, so they did not act. But after Wang Yuan¡¯s fall, these former enemies were all watching. If the Wang Family showed any sign of retreat, these enemies wouldn¡¯t hesitate to disregard any chivalry. Therefore, upon knowing that the forces behind Ye Feng and hispanion were not Tianxu Pce, they had to deliver a powerful counterattack. Although theycked the strength to counterattack now, behind the scenes, the Wang Family still had Xuanming Tao Pce to rely on. ¡°I have already made arrangements regarding this matter; you all need not inquire further.¡±
¡°It¡¯s about time the outside world has had enough of the excitement.¡± An icy glint passed through the middle-aged beauty¡¯s eyes, her formidable aura astonishing everyone present. Yet another unbeatable Emperor. Logically, this Patriarch was previously just an Unparalleled Emperor, so why had she be unbeatable? ¡­ ¡°Is the matter settled?¡± A bare-chested young man looked at the middle-aged beauty who walked towards him with poise. Upon seeing him, she immediately shed her clothes and climbed onto the young man¡¯s bed. ¡°This servant must thank the Lord for his mercy; without you, I would have been devoured by those savage beasts, bones and all.¡± ¡°Let this servant serve the Lord well~¡± The middle-aged beauty¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she slowly crawled towards the young man, who revealed a satisfied smile. It was always less troublesome dealing with intelligent people. ¡°You still haven¡¯t said why you were looking for me!¡± The young man pped the middle-aged beauty¡¯s buttocks, causing ripples to dance across her flesh and her body to involuntarily quiver. ¡°Hiss!¡± The young man delightfully grabbed the woman¡¯s hair.
¡°Wuu~¡± The woman¡¯s sobbing sounds emerged, bringing a triumphant smile to the young man¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s because, my Lord, you have the backing of Tianxu Pce.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, it¡¯s Tianxu Pce that truly holds sway, not any other force.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that man insisting on agreeing to Xuanming Tao Pce, I would have thrown myself into your arms long ago.¡± ¡°Hahaha~ I do love someone who¡¯s straightforward.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, your Wang Family will still be as it was before. From today onwards, for any issue the Xuanming Tao Pce can¡¯t handle, leave it to me.¡± ¡°This servant thanks you, my Lord!¡± The middle-aged beauty showed a hint of joy on her face, her eyes shing with a cold light. If not for those two lowlives, how could she have fallen to this state? Chapter 493: Don’t look at me, she did it all! Chapter 493: Don¡¯t look at me, she did it all! With these thoughts, the middle-aged beauty¡¯s resentment flowed like an incessant river. The young man could naturally sense the middle-aged beauty¡¯s thoughts. The coincidence was that he had merely heard about this affair and passed by the Wang Family. Yet, to his surprise, the middle-aged beauty recognized him. Therefore, he helped the middle-aged beauty to break through to the Unbreakable Domain, and in return, he obtained what he wanted. It must be said, the middle-aged beauty¡¯s aptitude was indeed exceptional; she was only a step away from the realm of the unbeatable emperors. The young man simply gave her a push along with the current. Otherwise, how easy could it be to break through to the realm of the unbeatable emperors? It¡¯s not like unbeatable emperors were asmon as cabbages. ¡­ Meanwhile, within the headquarters of Xuanming Tao Pce in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, a figure slowly opened their eyes. ¡°Just ascended and already possesses such formidable strength.¡± ¡°Such a person, even without any background, if not contained at once, will be a never-ending problem.¡± ¡°Just a while ago, didn¡¯t the Saint Heir and the Vice Pce Master from the headquarters perish as well? Reportedly, they were in by a youngster who had not been ascended for long.¡± ¡°Even the Supreme and the God Lord gained no advantage against him.¡± Xuan Chen pondered the affairs of the Wang Family in his mind. His strength was only a level above the Supreme and the God Lord. As an Emperor of the Ninth Heaven Domain¡¯s secondyer, Qingming Heaven, his power was considerable, but within the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, there were still numerous mighty beings in the Tianxu Pce able to suppress him. Moreover, considering what had urred in the Taixu Eternal Realm before, Xuan Chen had no intention of intervening this time; in fact, he was content to watch from the sidelines. It was, after all, merely a family within the Unbreakable Domain, which, although held some status, was inconsequentialpared to his own future prospects. However, he still had to put on an act, lest the forces under the banner of Xuanming Tao Pce begin to feel insecure. With this thought in mind, a fierce murderous intent burst forth from Xuan Chen. The murderous intent soared skyward, as if it sought to tear apart the heavens, causing the entire Grand Universe Eternal Realm to tremble. ¡°Lord Xuan Chen is enraged!¡± ¡°Lord Xuan Chen is enraged!¡± ¡°The end is nigh for those two despicable beings!¡± ¡°I knew Lord Xuan Chen wouldn¡¯t ignore the Wang Family!¡± For a moment, all the powerful beings were incredibly excited since they had indeed been stifled these past few days. The outside world was abuzz with rumors that their Xuanming Tao Pce would y turtle, not daring to even fart when their subordinates fell. The strong ones among these forces were extremely angry, some even considering taking action themselves. But they were waiting for a sign. A sign from Xuan Chen, the Xueming Tao Pce Master. Just when would this inconspicuous but unfathomably powerful Emperor take action. Now it seemed the time for action had finallye. ¡­ Elsewhere, in the Ascension Pool of Haotian City, Ye Feng looked at Luo Qingcheng, who was still rising in strength. Luo Xian¡¯er had already made a name for herself as a male and female duo of bandits outside. Who knows what her sister would think upon hearing the news. Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. He never thought he would get to be the one to receive a nickname. ¡°Hum~¡± Just at that moment, a mysterious fluctuation emanated from Luo Qingcheng¡¯s body, quickly spreading beyond the Ascension Pool. All the mighty beings who had been watching the Ascension Pool for a long time were suddenly startled. An Eternal Emperor of Ascension was about to emerge. After such a long time, the potential must be on par with a Peak Emperor, or even an Extreme Emperor. Such a person would surely shine brightly in the World of Eternity; they must seize this opportunity to make a good connection. With this in mind, a gleam of spection appeared in the eyes of the Eternal Emperors present. Whether it was Zhou Hao, the City Lord of Haotian City, Emperor Wusheng representing the Xuanming Tao Pce, or the forces of other Eternal Emperors. ¡°Haha, such a distinguished character should belong to us, the Jiuyou Netherworld, don¡¯t you agree?¡± A burly man with arge beardughed heartily. ¡°Cut the crap. Just look at the sorry state of your people from Jiuyou Netherworld. Do us all a favor and take a breather,¡± ¡°It¡¯s our Xuanming Tao Pce that is the unequivocal choice!¡± Emperor Wusheng arrogantly tilted his head up. ¡°Xuanming Tao Pce?¡± ¡°A force that doesn¡¯t even dare to stand up for its own members when they are in¡ªwhat is there to join or long for?¡± Just then, a sly voice rang out, causing Emperor Wusheng¡¯s face to flush with rage as he looked over. ¡°Yidao, are you looking for a fight?¡± ¡°Afraid you¡¯re not up to it?¡± Yidao, also an unbeatable emperor from Heaven Beyond Heaven, let out a sneer, making the atmosphere even more tense. ¡°The barrier of the Ascension Pool has been opened!¡± Out of nowhere, a Peak Emperor spoke up, easing the intense atmosphere momentarily as everyone turned to look towards the Ascension Pool. One by one, a male and female figure slowly emerged. ¡°???¡± ¡°Two people?¡± ¡°Why is it two people again!¡± An emperor eximed in surprise. Nowadays, thebination of a male and a female duo was bing quite popr. It all started with that particr male and female duo. ¡°Eh~ doesn¡¯t this person look a bit familiar?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think he resembles that guy from the wanted poster of the male and female duo.¡± ¡°Are you blind? What do you mean ¡®a bit like¡¯? That¡¯s clearly the same person!¡± ¡°But why is he here, how did he get in?¡± One of the powerful beings expressed profound confusion,¡±Could it be that they are twins?¡± As soon as this was mentioned, the people around were all shaken. Yes, if they were twins, it would indeed be possible. Luo Qingcheng listened to the discussions outside with a confused face; these folks didn¡¯t hide their voices, so she heard everything instantly. ¡°A male and female duo?¡± ¡°Since when did you acquire such a title?¡± ¡°What exactly did you do over there?¡± Luo Qingcheng tilted her small head as she looked at Ye Feng. Thetter simply waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me; it was all your darling sister¡¯s doing!¡± ¡°Some people just couldn¡¯t help coveting her beauty, yet she had just made a breakthrough and wanted to test her strength. That¡¯s how this reputation came about, and I just happened to be part of the count,¡± Ye Feng stressed that this time it really wasn¡¯t him taking the initiative to act, but rather that young girl. Upon hearing these words, realization shed in Luo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. No wonder, after all, Luo Xian¡¯er had already secluded herself from worldly attachment with a bad temper to match in the World of Eternity over these years, especially before reuniting with Ye Feng. Even her temper back on Earth was nothing to boast about. ¡­ ¡°Ahem, Emperor Wusheng, what was it you were saying just now?¡± ¡°About recruiting these two newly ascended emperors, right?¡± ¡°Please, be my guest!¡± On the other side, the muscr man from Jiuyou Netherworld looked toward Emperor Wusheng, whose face had turned remarkably sour. ¡°Yeah, Emperor Wusheng, they¡¯vee out; why don¡¯t you step forward and ask if they¡¯d like to join your Xuanming Tao Pce?¡± ¡°Turning foes into allies¡ªthis could be another sensational tale for our Eternal Realm if word gets out!¡± The words of Yidao from Heaven Beyond Heaven sent the surrounding Peak Emperors into a fit ofughter, while the powerful beings ranked below them wanted tough but dared not! After all, Emperor Wusheng was an Unparalleled Emperor! Chapter 494: Only the Wise Can Be Considered Heroic! Chapter 494: Only the Wise Can Be Considered Heroic! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could that person be with the male and female duo? Could they really be twins?¡± At this moment, Emperor Wusheng felt extremely ufortable under the gazes from all around him, his previous boasts hitting him like a p across his face, distinctly clear. Seeing this, the powerhouses from the other forces revealed a look of anticipation, eager to see how Emperor Wusheng would handle the situation. A heavy atmosphere weighed on Emperor Wusheng¡¯s heart, and he could even sense the mockery in those looking upon him. However, he couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation levels of those two, which meant that their cultivation levels were much higher than his. At that moment, he seemed to have realized something and then looked up at the powerhouses from the other forces. ¡°Their strength is clearly beyond what our Xuanming Tao Pce can recruit.¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re quite suitable for your Heaven Beyond Heaven and Jiuyou Netherworld.¡± Emperor Wusheng calmly looked at Yidao and the bearded giant. Those who had reached his domain deeply understood one thing, what is known as the truly smart know how to adapt to the times. He had no intention of throwing his life away here. Losing face was nothing; the one who didn¡¯t lose his life was the winner. His words took the other two by surprise. Just then, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they looked towards the sky to see three streaks of light flying through,nding beside Luo Qingcheng and herpanion. Ye Feng, Luo Xian¡¯er, and Long Yuan appeared. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s clone also dissipated beside Luo Xian¡¯er. This stunned the onlookers. Your real body can ascend, but why can your clone also ascend? This sort of maneuver, even they, as Eternal Emperors, had never seen before. ¡°You two sure have quite the reputation as a male and female duo,¡± Luo Qingcheng teased as she flicked Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s nose, who giggled in response, momentarily mesmerizing Long Yuan, as this woman¡¯s demeanor seemed incongruent with that of someone capable of ying unbeatable emperors. ¡°Who is he?¡± Luo Qingcheng looked at Ye Feng, who ryed Long Yuan¡¯s identity to her, prompting her to nod. ¡°Brother Long, lead the way!¡± ¡°I have some free time; it would be nice to visit your Tianlong Dynasty.¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Long Yuan¡¯s face showed delight. Although it seemed they had provoked the Xuanming Tao Pce, aside from the Pce Master Xuan Chen, no one else really could do much to them. As for Xuan Chen, while Long Yuan was concerned about offending him, there¡¯s always a risk in doing anything. If you refrain from acting due to high risks, then their Tianlong Dynasty would merely be stuck in a corner, never truly stepping onto the stage of the World of Eternity. With this in mind, Long Yuan decisively led the three towards the direction of the Tianlong Dynasty. Seeing this, the powerhouses from Haotian City revealed looks of envy. But while they envied him, no one was jealous of Long Yuan, because if it were them, they probably really couldn¡¯t do what Long Yuan did to such an extent. ¡­ A few dayster, an Eternal Emperor hurriedly entered the depths of the Wang Family. ¡°Elder Ancestor, thetest news: those three individuals have likely headed for the Tianlong Dynasty.¡± Upon hearing the news, the middle-aged beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and waved away the emperor. At the same time, the young man who previously had his chest exposed appeared from behind the beautiful woman. ¡°I implore you, my lord, to make a decision on behalf of my family!¡± ¡°Moreover, it is said that the two women with him are both of peerless beauty, on par with Empress Leng Shuang, and would undoubtedly suit my lord¡¯s taste.¡± The middle-aged beauty said with the utmost ttery. ¡°Haha~ Indeed, you¡¯re the one who truly understands my heart!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard as well that little chili pepper has a bad temper, but I like taming such firebrands.¡± The young man then wrapped his arm around the middle-aged beauty¡¯s waist and their figures disappeared from the spot. His strength was no less than that of Xuan Chen, and it could be said that apart from those old fogies of Tianxu Pce, including the Pce Master, he could strut across the Grand Universe Eternal Realm unchallenged. Therefore, the young man had nothing to fear. His only hobby was collecting beauties to fill his harem. Mothers and daughters, sisters, married women, as long as they met his aesthetic standards, none could escape his grasp. Moreover, he would perform live shows in front of their rtives; he found great satisfaction in this. It was a pity that Wang Yuan was gone; otherwise, he would have witnessed his own wife pleasuring him beneath him. That old man had died too easily. A sinister gleam shed in the middle-aged beauty¡¯s eyes. Now that she had no chance to turn her fate around, she could only drag down those who had caused her downfall along with her. Those two despicable women, he intended to make them suffer humiliation from countless people, to quench the hatred in his heart. Meanwhile, Xuan Chen¡¯s figure had already appeared in Haotian City. ¡°Pce Master!¡± Emperor Wusheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xuan Chen, for Xuan Chen¡¯s strength was that of a mighty warrior from the First Layer of Qingming Heaven in the Nine Heavens Realm, far surpassing the unbeatable emperors. With him taking action, those fellows were sure to be captured. ¡°They went to the Tianlong Dynasty?¡± A divine light shed in Xuan Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, Pce Master, everyone saw them heading towards the direction of the Tianlong Dynasty, and with the Ninth Prince of the Tianlong Dynasty at their side, they couldn¡¯t possibly go anywhere else.¡± ¡°Moreover, during this period, individuals from other powers have also headed towards the Tianlong Dynasty.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xuan Chen looked at Emperor Wusheng. ¡°It¡¯s because, it is said, the Wang Family has invited strong warriors from Tianxu Pce to take charge for them, and the warriors of Tianxu Pce have already set off for the Tianlong Dynasty.¡± Emperor Wusheng felt somewhat embarrassed. After all, saying this could inevitably make Xuan Chen think he wasining about his inaction? However, it seemed that Xuan Chen did not catch that implication, as he nodded slightly and then stepped forward, disappearing beside Emperor Wusheng. He hadn¡¯t wanted to intervene initially, but had to put on a show for the sake of appearances. Now that someone else was stepping in to help, why wouldn¡¯t he be pleased? ¡­ At the same time, led by Long Yuan, Ye Feng and the two others finally entered the Tianlong Dynasty. Just upon entering the Tianlong Dynasty, Ye Feng felt something amiss. It seemed that many Eternal Emperors were gathered in the imperial capital of the dynasty. Noticing Ye Feng¡¯s confusion, Long Yuan spoke up. ¡°Here¡¯s the situation, Brother Ye. The Senro Myriad Secret Realm is about to open, and all Eternal Emperors are eligible to enter the realm, but not every Eternal Emperor gets the chance.¡± ¡°Our Tianlong Dynasty happens to have a Secret Key that can bring ten Eternal Emperors. Our dynasty has chosen six Eternal Emperors, including myself, as part of the delegation. We n to sell the remaining four spots, and these emperors havee for those spots.¡± Hearing Long Yuan¡¯s words, Ye Feng showed a sign of interest. It seems that he too has a key to the Senro Myriad Secret Realm that can take ten people in. Including himself with Luo Qingcheng and Luo Xian¡¯er, that made three, and the Six Beasts and those beings inside the Tower of Eternity didn¡¯t seem to count towards the limit.Chapter 494: Only the Wise Can Be Considered Heroic! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could that person be with the male and female duo? Could they really be twins?¡± At this moment, Emperor Wusheng felt extremely ufortable under the gazes from all around him, his previous boasts hitting him like a p across his face, distinctly clear. Seeing this, the powerhouses from the other forces revealed a look of anticipation, eager to see how Emperor Wusheng would handle the situation. A heavy atmosphere weighed on Emperor Wusheng¡¯s heart, and he could even sense the mockery in those looking upon him. However, he couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation levels of those two, which meant that their cultivation levels were much higher than his. At that moment, he seemed to have realized something and then looked up at the powerhouses from the other forces. ¡°Their strength is clearly beyond what our Xuanming Tao Pce can recruit.¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re quite suitable for your Heaven Beyond Heaven and Jiuyou Netherworld.¡± Emperor Wusheng calmly looked at Yidao and the bearded giant. Those who had reached his domain deeply understood one thing, what is known as the truly smart know how to adapt to the times. He had no intention of throwing his life away here. Losing face was nothing; the one who didn¡¯t lose his life was the winner. His words took the other two by surprise. Just then, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they looked towards the sky to see three streaks of light flying through,nding beside Luo Qingcheng and herpanion. Ye Feng, Luo Xian¡¯er, and Long Yuan appeared. At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s clone also dissipated beside Luo Xian¡¯er. This stunned the onlookers. Your real body can ascend, but why can your clone also ascend? This sort of maneuver, even they, as Eternal Emperors, had never seen before. ¡°You two sure have quite the reputation as a male and female duo,¡± Luo Qingcheng teased as she flicked Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s nose, who giggled in response, momentarily mesmerizing Long Yuan, as this woman¡¯s demeanor seemed incongruent with that of someone capable of ying unbeatable emperors. ¡°Who is he?¡± Luo Qingcheng looked at Ye Feng, who ryed Long Yuan¡¯s identity to her, prompting her to nod. ¡°Brother Long, lead the way!¡± ¡°I have some free time; it would be nice to visit your Tianlong Dynasty.¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Long Yuan¡¯s face showed delight. Although it seemed they had provoked the Xuanming Tao Pce, aside from the Pce Master Xuan Chen, no one else really could do much to them. As for Xuan Chen, while Long Yuan was concerned about offending him, there¡¯s always a risk in doing anything. If you refrain from acting due to high risks, then their Tianlong Dynasty would merely be stuck in a corner, never truly stepping onto the stage of the World of Eternity. With this in mind, Long Yuan decisively led the three towards the direction of the Tianlong Dynasty. Seeing this, the powerhouses from Haotian City revealed looks of envy. But while they envied him, no one was jealous of Long Yuan, because if it were them, they probably really couldn¡¯t do what Long Yuan did to such an extent. ¡­ A few dayster, an Eternal Emperor hurriedly entered the depths of the Wang Family. ¡°Elder Ancestor, thetest news: those three individuals have likely headed for the Tianlong Dynasty.¡± Upon hearing the news, the middle-aged beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and waved away the emperor. At the same time, the young man who previously had his chest exposed appeared from behind the beautiful woman. ¡°I implore you, my lord, to make a decision on behalf of my family!¡± ¡°Moreover, it is said that the two women with him are both of peerless beauty, on par with Empress Leng Shuang, and would undoubtedly suit my lord¡¯s taste.¡± The middle-aged beauty said with the utmost ttery. ¡°Haha~ Indeed, you¡¯re the one who truly understands my heart!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard as well that little chili pepper has a bad temper, but I like taming such firebrands.¡± The young man then wrapped his arm around the middle-aged beauty¡¯s waist and their figures disappeared from the spot. His strength was no less than that of Xuan Chen, and it could be said that apart from those old fogies of Tianxu Pce, including the Pce Master, he could strut across the Grand Universe Eternal Realm unchallenged. Therefore, the young man had nothing to fear. His only hobby was collecting beauties to fill his harem. Mothers and daughters, sisters, married women, as long as they met his aesthetic standards, none could escape his grasp. Moreover, he would perform live shows in front of their rtives; he found great satisfaction in this. It was a pity that Wang Yuan was gone; otherwise, he would have witnessed his own wife pleasuring him beneath him. That old man had died too easily. A sinister gleam shed in the middle-aged beauty¡¯s eyes. Now that she had no chance to turn her fate around, she could only drag down those who had caused her downfall along with her. Those two despicable women, he intended to make them suffer humiliation from countless people, to quench the hatred in his heart. Meanwhile, Xuan Chen¡¯s figure had already appeared in Haotian City. ¡°Pce Master!¡± Emperor Wusheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xuan Chen, for Xuan Chen¡¯s strength was that of a mighty warrior from the First Layer of Qingming Heaven in the Nine Heavens Realm, far surpassing the unbeatable emperors. With him taking action, those fellows were sure to be captured. ¡°They went to the Tianlong Dynasty?¡± A divine light shed in Xuan Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, Pce Master, everyone saw them heading towards the direction of the Tianlong Dynasty, and with the Ninth Prince of the Tianlong Dynasty at their side, they couldn¡¯t possibly go anywhere else.¡± ¡°Moreover, during this period, individuals from other powers have also headed towards the Tianlong Dynasty.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xuan Chen looked at Emperor Wusheng. ¡°It¡¯s because, it is said, the Wang Family has invited strong warriors from Tianxu Pce to take charge for them, and the warriors of Tianxu Pce have already set off for the Tianlong Dynasty.¡± Emperor Wusheng felt somewhat embarrassed. After all, saying this could inevitably make Xuan Chen think he wasining about his inaction? However, it seemed that Xuan Chen did not catch that implication, as he nodded slightly and then stepped forward, disappearing beside Emperor Wusheng. He hadn¡¯t wanted to intervene initially, but had to put on a show for the sake of appearances. Now that someone else was stepping in to help, why wouldn¡¯t he be pleased? ¡­ At the same time, led by Long Yuan, Ye Feng and the two others finally entered the Tianlong Dynasty. Just upon entering the Tianlong Dynasty, Ye Feng felt something amiss. It seemed that many Eternal Emperors were gathered in the imperial capital of the dynasty. Noticing Ye Feng¡¯s confusion, Long Yuan spoke up. ¡°Here¡¯s the situation, Brother Ye. The Senro Myriad Secret Realm is about to open, and all Eternal Emperors are eligible to enter the realm, but not every Eternal Emperor gets the chance.¡± ¡°Our Tianlong Dynasty happens to have a Secret Key that can bring ten Eternal Emperors. Our dynasty has chosen six Eternal Emperors, including myself, as part of the delegation. We n to sell the remaining four spots, and these emperors havee for those spots.¡± Hearing Long Yuan¡¯s words, Ye Feng showed a sign of interest. It seems that he too has a key to the Senro Myriad Secret Realm that can take ten people in. Including himself with Luo Qingcheng and Luo Xian¡¯er, that made three, and the Six Beasts and those beings inside the Tower of Eternity didn¡¯t seem to count towards the limit. Chapter 495 - 495 Achievement of an Equal Split! Chapter 495 Achievement of an Equal Split! At this thought, Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed. If he could sell the entries to the other seven Ten Thousand Aspect Secret Realms, he might be able to make a decent ie. This item was, after all, obtained from Demon Lord Ziying in the Jiuyou Netherworld of the Primordial Eternal Realm. Not only that, but this guy also promised to take action on his behalf three times. Ye Feng wondered if, since obtaining the Tao Fruit Hongmeng Purple Qi, whether Ziying had been harvested by the hidden hand behind the scenes. It probably wouldn¡¯te to that, given that even Xuanming, now at the Realm of Six Heavens of Supreme Purity, hadn¡¯t been harvested. The reason was entirely because those figures in the Heaven and Earth Stele might have sensed the plot of this hidden hand. Putting a worm in each World of Eternity and waiting for it to grow at itsrgest before harvesting, such a method was unbearable for those standing at the pinnacle of the World of Eternity, or those with unbeatable natural talent. Despite previouslycking the Tao Fruit Hongmeng Purple Qi, Ziying probably didn¡¯t trigger the appearance of the Monument Spirit in the Heaven and Earth Stele due to her capacity to cultivate to the Nine Heavens Realm; she surely wasn¡¯t foolish. Thinking of this, Ye Feng revealed a hint of doubt. ¡°Oh? The Ten Thousand Aspect Secret Realm?¡± Seeing his reaction, Long Yuan spoke up.
¡°The Ten Thousand Aspect Secret Realm is said to hold the true Mystery of Transcendence and is considered the greatest Creation amongst our forty-nine Eternities.¡± ¡°It might not be quite like the legendary Hongmeng Purple Qi, but it¡¯s not far off.¡± ¡°Every time the Ten Thousand Aspect Secret Realm opens, there are one hundred keys, each capable of bringing ten Eternal Emperors.¡± ¡°Forty-nine Eternities, a total of one thousand Eternal Emperors¡ªit doesn¡¯t seem like much.¡± ¡°Moreover, many Eternities don¡¯t have aplete key and must purchase spots from the forces in other Eternities that own Ten Thousand Aspect Secret Realm keys.¡± ¡°This time, we unexpectedly obtained a key, and our Tianlong Dynasty has a total of five spots, plus an unbeatable emperor, making it six spots. We¡¯re selling the remaining four spots.¡± ¡°As for the profits, that unbeatable emperor takes seventy percent.¡± Long Yuan said somewhat awkwardly, causing Ye Feng to suddenly realize. It was because, though they owned the key, the Tianlong Dynasty didn¡¯t have unbeatable emperors. Thus, they could only rely on an unbeatable emperor to maximize the benefits of the key. Otherwise, talking about profits would be premature; the Tianlong Dynasty might even have to face attacks from other forces. After all, while some Unparalleled Emperors are powerful enough to rival unbeatable emperors, others are just Unparalleled Emperors¡ªstronger than Extreme Emperors, but many times weaker than unbeatable emperors. The ruler of the Tianlong Dynasty, Long Teng, is thetter, a mere Unparalleled Emperor. He was definitely reluctant to give away the Ten Thousand Aspect Secret Realm key, so he had to find a well-reputed unbeatable emperor. When that person learned it was a key to the Ten Thousand Aspect Secret Realm, he immediately revealed his true colors, demanding ny percent of the profits. Eventually, Long Teng and a group of emperors staunchly refused to agree, preferring death over dishonor, until the unbeatable emperor loosened his grip to a seventy-thirty split. ¡°Hey, kid, want me to make a move? When the timees, we can just split the profits fifty-fifty. I¡¯m curious to see which unbeatable emperor is so arrogant,¡± said Luo Xian¡¯er before Ye Feng could respond, causing Long Yuan¡¯s heart to jump. Truth be told, he had not considered this possibility before, as these people would be leaving, and even mentioning the Ten Thousand Aspect Secret Realm carried its own risks. If these three demanded spots, it would put the Tianlong Dynasty in a difficult position. He himself was supposed to be one of the five going, and if three more spots were added, with Ye Feng and hispanions¡¯ strength, it was likely that their side would lose the original three spots. He might be one of them, with the remaining being ruler Long Teng and the crown prince Long You.
But now that Luo Xian¡¯er had spoken up, if he didn¡¯t agree, he risked offending them. This left Long Yuan in quite a dilemma. ¡°` ¡°No need to overthink it, we have one key and seven slots to spare, we¡¯re merely hoping you could help us sell them.¡±
Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Long Yuan couldn¡¯t help but look at him incredulously. If he remembered correctly, had this man not just ascended? Since when did the key to the Senro Myriad Secret Realm descend to the lower worlds? However, if that was the case, then there would be no conflict between them. Although they would still have to give up half of the profits, being able to keep an extra twenty percent was certainly desirable to anyone. After all, that twenty percent represented an astronomical sum. ¡°Then our thanks to Brother Ye!¡± ¡°This favor, the entire Tianlong Dynasty will remember forever.¡± Then, the group made their way directly to the Imperial Capital of the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty. Half a dayter, everyone entered the Imperial Pce, where Long Teng and Long You had been waiting for some time, apanied by other members of the Royal n. All these royals were above the Supreme Realm, and quite a few direct members of the Royal n were already Eternal Emperors. However, the number of Royals who had stepped into the domain above Peak Domain, including Long Yuan, was no more than five. It seemed these five would be the ones to venture into the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. ¡°Having a fellow Daoist grace our Tianlong Dynasty is indeed a fortunate event for our empire!¡± ¡°Please!¡±
Although Long Teng was fascinated by the beauty of the two women, he didn¡¯t let this distract him from the bigger picture, and the other royals also quickly averted their gaze after the initial sh of amazement. They were joking, after all; everyone had been hearing about the duo¡¯s fearsome reputation until their ears were about to form calluses. They certainly didn¡¯t want any trouble on their own doorstep. ¡°Brother Long, I heard my nephew has brought back three friends, and I especially came to see what kind of friends are worth bringing back by my worthy nephew.¡± ¡°Brother Long, surely you don¡¯t find the deal with me unsatisfactory and wish to trade with someone else?¡± Just then, a voice rang out, causing all the present Royal Emperors to change their expressions and reveal highly unpleasant looks. Out of nowhere, a fair-faced middle-aged man appeared before them. ¡°What a beautiful woman!¡± Cang Qing¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw the Luo Qingcheng sisters; in that moment, it was as if his soul had been ensnared. As for Ye Feng standing beside the two women, his identity didn¡¯t matter and was automatically ignored by Cang Qing. Ye Feng smirked to himself. Someone was about to be unlucky. If it wasn¡¯t for his own restraint, Luo Xian¡¯er, the little demon lord, would have fully unleashed her nature on this journey. ¡°I am Cang Qing from the Tianxu Pce, may I inquire about your esteemed names?¡±
Cang Qing asked with a salute to the two women. However, Luo Qingcheng ignored himpletely, while Luo Xian¡¯er looked at Cang Qing with interest beforeughing with a snort. This immediately darkened Cang Qing¡¯s expression. ¡°My lord~ those two are just friends of the young one, they¡¯re not worth¡­¡± Long Teng said anxiously. After all, Tianxu Pce was a big deal in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, and even if the two women had managed to kill Wang Yuan, they couldn¡¯t possibly stand against someone from Tianxu Pce. Chapter 496 - 496 Are you okay? Chapter 496 Are you okay? ¡°Sir, they are just the kid¡¯s friends; there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Long Teng¡¯s heart trembled; he knew all too well about Cang Qing¡¯s temper. If it hadn¡¯t been for his own final attitude, the key to the Senro Myriad Secret Realm in his hand would have already be someone else¡¯s possession. ¡°Long Teng, I¡¯m talking to these twodies. Do I need you to chime in?¡± Cang Qing¡¯s eyes were cold and merciless as he looked at Long Teng, causing thetter to break out in a cold sweat. Next to him, the crown prince, Long You, quickly pulled at his father, signaling him to stop talking. This also put Long Yuan in a difficult position, as he didn¡¯t want Ye Feng and his two friends to conflict with the Tianxu Pce. On the other hand, he wanted them to form a friendship with the Tianlong Dynasty. However, things seemed to be moving in a direction beyond his control. He had witnessed the temper of thatdy himself. Thinking of this, Long Yuan braced himself as he turned to look at Cang Qing. ¡°Sir¡­ these two are the recently renowned ¡®male and female duo¡¯.¡±
It was clear from Long Yuan¡¯s words; if they could even take down an unbeatable emperor like Wang Yuan, let alone you. ¡°What ¡®male and female duo¡¯? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t want to die, scram.¡± The beardless Cang Qing didn¡¯t even deign to give Long Yuan a proper look. ¡°Is he the unbeatable emperor you¡¯ve been looking for?¡± ¡°He seems a bit weak. You really do pick up all kinds of trash!¡± Luo Xian¡¯er gave no reply to Cang Qing¡¯s words, making his expression grow even darker, and the atmosphere at the scene became extremely oppressive. Even the eternal emperors of the Royal n fell silent as cicadas in winter, daring not to make the slightest sound. ¡°Mad, why has Old Nine brought the ¡®male and female duo¡¯ here? Isn¡¯t this going to lead our Tianlong Dynasty to its demise?¡± The crown prince Long You felt very resentful in his heart, for they could not afford to offend either the ¡®male and female duo¡¯ or Cang Qing, who had the backing of the Tianxu Pce. ¡°Very well, very well~ Is it the first time someone has spoken to me like this?¡± ¡°In that case, I should definitely have a good chat with the twodies.¡± A hint of danger appeared on Cang Qing¡¯s face. ¡­ Meanwhile, the young man who was embracing the middle-aged beauty suddenly frowned, and the middle-aged beauty in his arms also sensed that something was off with the young man, but she didn¡¯t speak up. She could sense that the young man was feeling a bit off at the moment. ¡°Mad, this damned thing, actually making me clean up after his grandson.¡± Ye You¡¯s face looked somewhat displeased; he had just received a message from one of the higher-ups in the Tianxu Pce, saying that his grandson was in the Tianlong Dynasty and asking him to bring him back. Ye You initially didn¡¯t want to deal with the other party, for he was, after all, a powerful being from the Second-Level Heaven of the Qingming Heaven.
But how could he refuse, given that the strength of that big shot had reached the realm of the Fourth-Level Heaven, holding real power within the Tianxu Pce. Compared to him, a nominal vice pce master with not much actual power, the difference was night and day. When faced with someone who outsses you by two whole levels, that¡¯s an existence that can squash you with a flick of their finger. Ye You, feeling annoyed by such matters, looked at the middle-aged beauty beside him, who understood and bowed her head in acknowledgement.
¡­ ¡°???¡± Luo Xian¡¯er raised an eyebrow toward Cang Qing. ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°` ¡°If your brain has a problem, get it treated. If it¡¯s really serious, you could go to the mental hospital and get yourself admitted.¡± After these few days of education from Ye Feng, Luo Xian¡¯er had deeply realized that the arrogance brought about by strength was wrong, so she didn¡¯t intend to start a fight with Cang Qing. ¡°By the way, the Senro Myriad Secret Realm key that belongs to their Tianlong Dynasty is now ours, it has nothing to do with you anymore. Go stay wherever it¡¯s cool for you.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er waved her hand dismissively, like she was shooing away a fly, her words and expression full of disdain. ¡°Hisss!¡± A session of gasps arose around them, everyone witnessed the scene and thought to themselves, it¡¯s over. At that moment, they all started to regret. Why did they have to join thismotion and wee these people? Even the princes of Long Yuan felt a huge shock.
And Long Teng felt like his heart had turned to ashes because beforeing here, Long Yuan had only told him that they invited the male and female duo. He didn¡¯t say anything about them also getting involved with the Senro Myriad Secret Realm key. Although it¡¯s easy to invite Cang Qing but hard to send him away, at least with Cang Qing¡¯s status, other forces wouldn¡¯t dare to attack and take their key. But now, as the situation had developed to this point, Long Teng had no confidence at all. ¡°Ha ha ha ha~¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Anger and murderous intent filled Cang Qing¡¯s voice. Terrifying power stirred within his body, and at this moment, everyone¡¯splexion drastically changed, and they instinctively retreated. ¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± At the same time, Ye You, who was hurrying through the void, raised an eyebrow, a divine light flickering in his eyes. ¡°This guy~ really is a handful!¡± Contempt appeared in Ye You¡¯s eyes. His arrogance came from his own strength, while Cang Qing¡¯s arrogance came from the strength of his grandfather.
Therefore, Ye You didn¡¯t think highly of this guy. Little did he know, the level of unbeatable emperors was already unattainable in the eyes of everyone in the World of Eternity, as not everyone was able toe into contact with the strong beings of the Ninth Heaven Domain. ¡°Forget it, who made his grandfather so awesome!¡± Ye You felt helpless in his heart, and what¡¯s more, the male and female duo he was looking for happened to be in the Tianlong Dynasty. He thought of it as something he had encountered on the way. With this thought, Ye Youpletely let go of his concerns. Then, the two of them transformed into a streak of light and disappeared into the sky. ¡­ ¡°Bitch, I gave you face and you don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°I want to see, when you¡¯re groveling before me, whether you¡¯ll still be arrogant!¡± Cang Qing made his move brazenly, and in that moment, the might of the unbeatable emperor exploded, directly enveloping the entire Imperial City of the Tianlong Dynasty. For a moment, all the powerhouses in the Imperial City were in a panic.
¡°Hmm? The unbeatable emperor!¡± ¡°That must be the unbeatable emperor behind the Tianlong Dynasty, right? They say he¡¯s also from the Tianxu Pce?¡± A figure that seemed to capture everyone¡¯s attention appeared, ncing at the imperial city of the Tianlong Dynasty. Her curvaceous and striking figure left everyone awestruck. Her capital was really strong! ¡­ ¡°The aura of the unbeatable emperor?¡± ¡°Is this the unbeatable emperor of the Tianlong Dynasty shing with another powerful figure?¡± ¡°What about our slot, damn it, let¡¯s hurry over there!¡± Chapter 497: It’s Useless No Matter Who Comes! Chapter 497: It¡¯s Useless No Matter Who Comes! As Cang Qing made his move, all the Eternal Emperors from the various Eternal Realms who had heard the news in the Imperial City of the Tianlong Dynasty began to move towards the Imperial City.
After all, they weren¡¯t concerned about the unbeatable emperors; what they cared about was the slot in the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. Moreover, this time, it seemed that a great number of people had arrived, and who would ultimately obtain that slot in the Senro Myriad Secret Realm depended not only on strength but also on wealth. By the time they received the news, Long Teng had already found Cang Qing. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even need the Eternal Emperors from the other Eternal Realms¡ªjust those from the Grand Universe Eternal Realm would have been enough to give them a hard time. And now Long Teng had not only found an unbeatable emperor but also one from the Tianxu Pce. This caused the strong ones who initially had some ideas to extinguish the thoughts in their minds. After all, the Grand Universe Eternal Realm was Tianxu Pce¡¯s territory.
¡­ ¡°Slut!¡± Cang Qing¡¯s heart was filled with rage, and his overwhelming aura eruptedpletely in that moment. ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying breath that sted the heavens surged to the clouds, throwing the skies into chaos, trembling space with roars, as if it would shatter and dissolve at any moment. All the strong ones from the Tianlong Dynasty present showed looks of despair¡ªthis aura was too powerful. It was even stronger than any unbeatable emperor they had ever seen. Long Teng also felt bitterness in his heart. He knew Cang Qing was strong but had not anticipated his opponent would be this formidable. Such power was something Wang Yuan of the Wang Family could not match. After all, the other was a direct descendant of Tianxu Pce. At the same time, Luo Xian¡¯er raised her eyebrows. This guy was doing quite well; although he was an unbeatable emperor as well, his strength was not something Wang Yuan couldpare with. Or rather, Cang Qing¡¯s strength was at least several times stronger than Wang Yuan¡¯s.
Worthy of being a member of Tianxu Pce. But however strong he was, the oue was no different. As Cang Qing made his move, Luo Xian¡¯er also took action. This time, Ye Feng didn¡¯t n to stop her. After all, that guy already had his way paved to death for having designs on his woman. Luo Xian¡¯er instantly tore through Cang Qing¡¯s aura, stepping forward as if she were the master of the heavens, cutting directly to his body that reached into the skies. In front of Luo Xian¡¯er, his terrifying aura melted away as swiftly as snow in spring. Cang Qing¡¯s expression shook, and his heart trembled violently. Why, when the other¡¯s strength was clearly only that of an Unparalleled Emperor, could she sh open his aura and suppress it, even instilling a sense of fear in him? In this moment, he could no longer care about anything else and directly summoned his Premium Eternal Divine Weapon, the War Soul Spear. ¡°Hum~¡± The power of the Premium Eternal Divine Weapon erupted in the Imperial City of the Tianlong Dynasty, causing the entire city to rumble and roar. At this moment, other strong ones from the different Eternal Realms had also entered the Imperial City, looking towards the battlefield.
¡°Huh??¡± A figure blinked, showing a look of shock on their face. ¡°How is this kid here?¡± Ziying never expected she would encounter Ye Feng in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm of all ces. At the same time, the corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he turned his head to nce in Ziying¡¯s direction, causing her expression to change abruptly, and she vanished from where she was. ¡°??? He can sense my surveince?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± ¡°You should know, ever since I refined the Hongmeng Purple Qi, my Cultivation Level has broken through straight to the Fourth-Level Heaven of Limitless Heaven. As long as I don¡¯t face someone who also possesses Hongmeng Purple Qi, I can stroll horizontally across the Forty-nine Eternal Realms.¡± ¡°How could this guy detect me?¡± A trace of surprise flickered in Ziying¡¯s eyes. After trading with Ye Feng, to avoid being suppressed by Xuanming and targeted by the Wanyuan Sea and Heaven Beyond Heaven, she had immediately left the Primordial Eternal Realm and headed to the Chaos Void. She was indeed aware that apart from the Primordial Eternal Realm, there were other Eternal Realms, with the headquarters of the Jiuyou Netherworld being in the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm. However, she had thought that in her lifetime, she could only be a Sealing Frontier Official with her Cultivation Level stuck at most in the Second-Level Heaven of Qingming Heaven.
Unexpectedly, fortune descended upon her, allowing her to acquire the Hongmeng Purple Qi. And this reignited her ambition. After all, though the Eternal Realm offers evesting life, it¡¯s still the Transcendence realm of legend that is more alluring. Thereupon, she wandered through the boundless void of Chaos, and finally, while the experts of Tianxu Pce were off guard, she stealthily entered the Grand Universe Eternal Realm. After all, as the strongest force in the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, she certainly couldn¡¯t defeat its Pce Master. Compared to those veteran strong beings from Ninth Heaven Domain, her strength hitting against them was like an egg smashing against a rock. Especially, on an unexpected asion, she heard that Tianlong Dynasty had the key to the Senro Myriad Secret Realm, so she followed other powerful beings there. Whenever she thought of this key, she felt some regret, she should¡¯ve at least told Ye Feng back then to leave a spot for her. It was her own fault for being too excited and forgetting about it. Now, to make matters worse, she had topete with these unsophisticated fools. The more Ziying thought about this, the more annoyed she became. ¡­
¡°Great Lie Tian Spear!¡± Cang Qing roared, his War Soul Spear erupting in dazzling divine light, an unparalleled force burst forth from the spear, aiming to strike Luo Xian¡¯er. Or more precisely, it enveloped Luo Qingcheng, and even Ye Feng, who were behind her. As for other creatures, if they died, it was their own fault. ¡°Xian¡¯er~¡± Luo Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed and she was about to take action, but was stopped by Ye Feng. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating your sister too much, she can handle this guy.¡± With Ye Feng¡¯s discerning eye, he could definitely assess Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s depth. This youngdy, just like her sister, was holding back a breath of air, and now it seemed like she was finally seeing the clouds break to reveal the moon. A longsword then appeared in Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand, a superb Divine Weapon. Then everyone saw Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s longsword, like a dragon leaping out of the sea, turn into a fierce divine light that collided with the spear¡¯s radiance in the sky. ¡°Eh~¡±
Long Teng shook his head; superior against premium, plus there was the gap of an entire realm. No matter how you looked at it, Luo Xian¡¯er was at a disadvantage. He didn¡¯t understand how this male and female duo had made such a reputation for themselves. Meanwhile, Long Yuan¡¯s face turned a bit strange. Because, well, when Wang Yuan previously summoned the Eternal Divine Weapon, thedy right before his eyes seemed to be using this very same longsword in her hands. Could it be that even Cang Qing couldn¡¯t make her use her full strength? That was just too preposterous, wasn¡¯t it? By this moment, Long Yuan had already learned from his father Long Teng that Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level was at the Unparalleled Realm, which immediately made him gasp in astonishment. Having just ascended to the Eternal Realm and bing Unparalleled in the Ascension Pool, that was downright preposterous. You must know, those Eternal Emperors with the potential to be unbeatable emperors didn¡¯t just be unbeatable emperors overnight. The attacks of both parties collided in an instant, thoughte in speech, swift in action. There was no shocking impact as imagined, only Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s attack directly tearing through Cang Qing¡¯s spear radiance, even prating his War Soul Spear, arriving in front of Cang Qing in the blink of an eye. ¡°What!!!!¡± ¡°Impossible!!¡± Cang Qing¡¯s face finally showed a look of horror, he stepped back repeatedly, but it was in vain as the attack had already locked onto him. Just one more second, and he would have to say goodbye to the Eternal Realm for good. At this thought, a great fear arose in Cang Qing¡¯s heart. ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me, Tianxu Pce will not let you off!¡± However, Luo Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t care about her opponent¡¯s identity or background at all,pletely ignoring Cang Qing¡¯s words. ¡°Stop!¡± Just then, an enraged voice traversed the sky and descended upon the Imperial City of Tianlong Dynasty. Immediately after, a heaven-piercing and earth-shattering force loomed over Luo Xian¡¯er. ¡°The person this olddy wants to kill, no one can stop!¡± Chapter 498: He made a move, he has acted! Chapter 498: He made a move, he has acted! ¡°Stop!!!¡±
Ye You¡¯s angry voice thundered across the sky, his power piercing through the heavens and striking towards Luo Xian¡¯er. If he let her kill Cang Qing, he had no idea how furious the old man would be. He would certainly me Ye You for it. Although Ye You himself wished that useless Cang Qing would die, now that he was involved, Cang Qing must not die. Otherwise, Ye You¡¯s own fate would be nowhere near bright. After all, a Fourth-Level Heaven was many times stronger than those at the Double Heaven level like him.
With this in mind, murderous intent ran rampant in Ye You¡¯s heart. ¡°The person this olddy wants to kill, no one can stop me!¡± On Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s side, her eyes flickered with divine light, and the power emanating from her suddenly surged! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, heaven and earth trembled, and all paths yielded before the terrifying force that exploded in the Imperial Capital of the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty! ¡°Break!¡± With an enraged shout, Luo Xian¡¯er dispersed Ye You¡¯s murderous power, and her attacknded on Cang Qing¡¯s body, instantly tearing apart his Eternal Body. The space around him copsed into a ck hole, unleashing a powerful devouring force. Then she slowly turned around, a sneer of disdain appearing on her face. This scene stunned everyone present, including the powerhouse members of the Tianlong Dynasty and those strong individuals who were observing from a distance. We were just saying, since when did Unparalleled Emperors be so formidable? They could clearly feel that the power from afar might have reached the Ninth Heaven Domain. And it definitely wasn¡¯t the strength of the first level of the Ninth Heaven Domain, Emperor Heaven.
It had to be at least the strength of the second level, Qingming Heaven. This meant that the neer might very well be at the level of a Vice Pce Master or a Supreme Elder from Tianxu Pce. Thinking this, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Particrly for the strong individuals from the Tianlong Dynasty, they were distressed, as after all, this matter had urred within their territory. Now that a person had died, it was inevitably linked to their dynasty. Long Teng felt bitter inside, as he had not easily established his current family business. It seemed likely that after today, this business might no longer be secure. Not only was it not secure, but even the lives of the Heavenly Imperial Long n might be at risk. Meanwhile, Ziying was shocked as she watched Luo Xian¡¯er. Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level was crystal clear to her, with no possibility of concealment, which meant that the youngdy was truly an Unparalleled Emperor. But the question was, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for long, so how had she broken through from a Peak Emperor to an Unparalleled Emperor so quickly? That was a bit too outrageous! Ziying¡¯s eyebrows had been twitching these past few days, feeling as if something was about to happen. Now it seemed that it was these individuals who were the cause.
Moreover, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level in her view was also that of an Unparalleled Emperor. Turns out, the three of them must have encountered some incredible fortune during this period. At this thought, a glint of purple shed in Ziying¡¯s eyes, her interest in Ye Feng, which was already significant, grew even more upon this reunion, as she realized she not only hadn¡¯t seen through him but now felt his secrets seemed ever more numerous. In the World of Eternity, it was well-known how difficult it was for Eternal Emperors to advance a single realm. Even if some used the Ascension Pool to gain a distance from other Eternal Emperors, it was still nearly impossible to acquire the strengthparable to unbeatable emperors or those of the Ninth Heaven Domain in such a short time. They only had the potential of unbeatable emperors or the Ninth Heaven Domain. But Ye Feng and the other two were different; they genuinely possessed the strength capable of ying those at the unbeatable level. After all, Ziying had seen Ye Feng¡¯s strength back in the Primordial Eternal Realm. On the other side, Ye Feng was unaware of Ziying pondering the situation of the three of them, but even if he knew, he would just offer a light smile. He had sensed that individual the moment he appeared. ¡°What audacity!!!¡± Ye You¡¯s furious voice thundered across the heavens, followed by the copse of countless cities within the territories governed by the Tianlong Dynasty, and countless beings suffered tragedy under this power.
Immediately after, Ye You, filled with powerful murderous intent and rage, arrived at the imperial city of the Tianlong Dynasty. The immense and suffocating pressure made it difficult for everyone present to breathe, even causing a sense of asphyxiation. ¡°Ninth Heaven Domain!¡± ¡°The absolute Ninth Heaven Domain!¡± ¡°The woman beside him, I recognize her as the wife of the Wang Family Patriarch, Wang Yuan!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she an Unparalleled Emperor? Why has she be one of the unbeatable emperors?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s clinging to a higher branch now?¡± ¡°Wang Yuan¡¯s bones are not yet cold, and she¡¯s already found someone else, what a slut.¡± A Grand Universe Eternal Realm¡¯s Unbeatable Emperor whispered. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye You¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent, and his palm shot out directly towards that Unbeatable Emperor! ¡°No~¡±
The Unbeatable Emperor suddenly felt a Life and Death crisis looming over him, his own force uncontrobly running amok within his body. With a loud ¡°Boom!¡± An Unbeatable Emperor exploded right in front of them. After that, no one dared to speak again. All the powerhouses of the Tianlong Dynasty went silent as if chilled by cold cicadas. ¡°You¡¯re very good~¡± ¡°You all are very good!¡± Ye You¡¯s eyes brightened the moment he saw the sisters Luo Xian¡¯er and Luo Qingcheng; he was deeply moved. Beauties of such a caliber were rare in the World of Eternity, with only a few able to match these two women. Like the famous Empress Leng Shuang from the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, who was not only an unbeatable emperor but also the Saintess of the Tianxu Pce, deeply favored by the Pce Master. There were rumors that Empress Leng Shuang was the illegitimate daughter of the Pce Master of Tianxu Pce. However, those who have said such things have already disappeared from this world.
But he had looked into these two on the way here, and they had no background at all. Thinking of this, Ye You struck without warning. These two women were much stronger than the one currently by his side. No one expected Ye You to strike so suddenly, not even Luo Xian¡¯er or Luo Qingcheng. However, Luo Xian¡¯er had a wealth ofbat experience and was not disturbed by this sudden attack; she was about to make a move. But at that moment, Ye Feng pressed down on her head. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± ¡°I should move around a bit as well!¡± Having said that, Ye Feng took a step forward. As he took this step, everyone present felt a shock. A supremely powerful aura burst forth from Ye Feng¡¯s body like a torrent, and then, quite gently, Ye Feng¡¯s right hand collided with Ye You¡¯s attack. ¡°Fight, fight!¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± The middle-aged beauty who came with Ye You¡¯s envy was in on her face. She could also discern the looks given to the two women by others. But thinking that the fate of these two women would be the same as hers, no, it should be even worse than hers, she felt extremely relieved in her heart. On the Long Yuan side, the depths of his heart shook the moment he saw Ye Feng make his move. He¡¯s taken action, he¡¯s actually taken action! Long Yuan¡¯s heart screamed madly; the male and female duo were well-known, but those who had seen with their own eyes had only seen Luo Xian¡¯er in action and never Ye Feng. Now, he was the first to have seen both Luo Xian¡¯er and Ye Feng in action. Just how strong was Ye Feng? This time, there would be a verdict! Chapter 499: Battle? That’s Called Suppression! Chapter 499: Battle? That¡¯s Called Suppression! The intense killing intent tore through the sky, causing endless celestial phenomena to change. The terrifying aura surged into the clouds, shattering billions of miles of the heavens. The expression on Cang Jiu¡¯s face was exceedingly grim, and his entire being emitted an aura of extreme hostility that screamed ¡®keep out¡¯. Just moments ago, he had received the news of Cang Qing¡¯s demise. Suddenly, a panic-stricken figure barged into Cang Jiu¡¯s cave dwelling. ¡°Father, Qing¡¯er has fallen~¡± The figure was tearful, as after all, that was her own son. ¡°I know!¡± ¡°How could I not know!¡± ¡°I will deal with Qing¡¯er¡¯s affairs myself!¡± ¡°If Qing¡¯er has fallen, then we shall simply have another.¡±
After saying this, Cang Jiu¡¯s gaze fell upon the figure, whose body trembled, fear flickering in her eyes, and could only walk towards Cang Jiu like a zombie. ¡­ Actually, the calmest person at the scene should have been Ziying. After all, she had once witnessed how Ye Feng stirred up the storm in the Primordial Eternal Realm, and at that time, Ye Feng was merely a Peak Emperor, yet he managed to maintain hisposure in front of her. She was certain then that this man was at least unafraid of both the God Lord and the Supreme. Those two were powerhouses from the First-Level Heaven of the Limitless Heaven in the Ninth Heaven Domain. Their strengths were a whole level above the unbeatable emperors. And this level was like the distance between heaven and earth, seemingly close but actually infinitely far. ¡°Damn~ it¡¯s starting!¡± The most shocked now were probably the powerhouses from the Tianlong Dynasty and the eternal emperors from the various Worlds of Eternity. They too had just learned about the reputations of Ye Feng and Luo Xian¡¯er. The male and female duo had taken deep root in their hearts. An Unparalleled female emperor who could actually kill unbeatable emperors. Then this Unparalleled male emperor, his Cultivation Level must be at least not weaker than that female emperor, right? But don¡¯t they know that the gap between the Ninth Heaven Domain and the realms below it is like a chasm that cannot be crossed? Indeed, it¡¯s understandable that these two, who had just ascended to the World of Eternity andcked support, wouldn¡¯t know. Yet, just thinking of this made these emperors feel rather ufortable. Because, it felt as if they were suggesting that these emperors had all been living pointlessly for years. Mad!
They all cursed inwardly. ¡°Courting death!¡± Meanwhile, Ye You¡¯s eyes glittered with cold light; how dare an Unparalleled Emperor attempt to block him head-on? Truly seeking death. This time, he must eliminate Ye Feng with the force of thunder and then subdue the two of them.
Thinking of how Grandfather Cang Jiu would react, a hint of regret shed in Ye You¡¯s eyes. Getting two beauties for oneself, and only being able to offer one for the other¡¯s pleasure. He knew all too well how that old pervert could torment people. Cang Jiu, it is said, was born after that old pervert tormented countless women, the progeny that met his expectations. Indeed, this kid was nominally that old man¡¯s grandson, but in reality, his son. And his mother was the wife of that old man¡¯s son, something that everyone in the Tianxu Pce knew. But it was also something that no one openly mentioned; after all, thest one to bring it up was that old man¡¯s son himself. Who has now been missing for who knows how long. Right now, Ye You could imagine just how furious that old man must be. But what he did not expect was that despite the old man¡¯s rage, he was still in the mood to create life, which was quite unsettling. No sooner had the thought urred than Ye You¡¯s palm tore through space towards Ye Feng, while Ye Feng¡¯s own palm met it with apparently no special ir. With a ¡°bang!¡± Immediately afterward, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted along with a figure that was thrown back.
¡°Puff!¡± Ye You¡¯s body gushed blood, and his Eternal Body was ground down to 30% in an instant, leaving only that much intact. ¡°Impossible~¡± ¡°How is this possible!!!¡± The middle-aged beauty was shocked silly, and immediately burst out shrieking, her face growing increasingly ferocious. At that moment, Ye You had sustained severe damage to his Dao after the collision of that strike. Even if a single drop of blood was shed from the Eternal Body, it could heal in the blink of an eye. But once he suffered a Dao injury, it wasn¡¯t just the Eternal Body that suffered, even his Eternal Divine Soul would be affected and tormented by the Dao injury. At this moment, an extreme terror welled up inside Ye You¡¯s heart. How could the opponent¡¯s strength be so formidable? He was clearly only a Peak Emperor! ¡­ ¡°Holy shit!¡±
¡°Crap!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± All the powerhouses present were totally freaked out. You¡¯re the Unparalleled Emperor, aren¡¯t you? Do you have to be that terrifying? Even Ziying¡¯s pupils shrank drastically. ¡°This guy, he¡¯s even more terrifying than before!¡± Ziying, who had been full of confidence, was now starting to doubt whether she could suppress Ye Feng if she encountered him again. Keep in mind, she is a powerhouse from the Fourth-Level Heaven of the Limitless Heaven in the Ninth Heaven Domain. ¡°Mad, if I had known earlier, I should have suppressed him first. This kid¡¯s increase in strength is definitely not just due to Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡± Ziying, who had already refined the Hongmeng Purple Qi, certainly knew how significant its Creation was. The problem was, she had the Hongmeng Purple Qi and eons of umtion to break through from Second-Level Heaven to Fourth-Level Heaven in one go. And Ye Feng? He no longer had the Hongmeng Purple Qi, so how could he break through straight from Peak Emperor to Unparalleled Emperor? This is unscientific. Yet, her questions were destined not to be answered by Ye Feng.
In the instant that Ye You flew out, Ye Feng stepped forward, appearing in a sh before Ye You. His palm gently pressed against Ye You¡¯s chest! Danger!!! A life-and-death crisis!!! Ye You¡¯s heart violently trembled with madness; he couldn¡¯t understand why that person, clearly just an Unparalleled Emperor, was so terrifyingly powerful. Could Cang Jiu really handle someone like this? However, he was now suffering from serious Dao injuries, he couldn¡¯t even speak, and could only silently watch as Ye Feng¡¯s palm pressed against his chest. ¡°Buzz~¡± Ye You¡¯s body shook violently, crashing to the ground, his aura plummeted until it disappeared. Silence! The ambiance on-site was so quiet that not even breathing could be heard. Everyone stared at Ye Feng in horror. Long Yuan¡¯s eyes were nearly popping out. No wonder this dude hadn¡¯t made a move until now; with such strength, how could others even have a chance to live? At this moment, Long Yuan felt extremely fortunate to have established rtions with Ye Feng and the others. But, following that, a look of regret appeared on his face. Because two powerhouses from Tianxu Pce had already fallen. One of them was the Vice Pce Master and the other was the Saint Heir of Tianxu Pce. With such an oue, it was practically the same as dering war on Tianxu Pce. Thinking about it, the idea of their Tianlong Dynasty contending against Tianxu Pce was asughable as an ant shaking a tree. As Long Yuan pondered this, his mind seemed to stall. Then he shook his head; there would be a way when the car reached the front of the mountain. Take it one step at a time. If worse came to worst, they could still run. ¡°Hiss!¡± Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses present sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°This¡­ is the fight over???¡± A unbeatable emperor muttered to himself. ¡°Fight?¡± ¡°What fight? That was a suppression, not a fight!¡± Another powerhouse spoke up, earning unanimous agreement from everyone. If that was a fight, then what were their skirmishes? Child¡¯s y? What a joke. Chapter 500 - 500 The Senro Myriad Secret Realm Opens! Chapter 500 The Senro Myriad Secret Realm Opens! Quiet! Quiet as death! At this moment, everyone¡¯s thoughts seemed to have crashed, and they all stood there, stunned. Long Teng was dumbfounded. He had never imagined that Ye Feng would take action the moment he said he would, killing Cang Qing and even taking down the Vice Pce Master of Tianxu Pce. Did he no longer wish to live??? Long Yuan, too, didn¡¯t know what to say. Awesome, that¡¯s it! Most likely, their Tianlong Dynasty was finished as well. He might as well hurry and find a way to escape; otherwise, they would definitely be engulfed by the fury of Tianxu Pce. ¡°Fuck~¡± Ziying cursed subconsciously, her eyelids twitching.
¡°How is this guy so strong, it¡¯s freakish!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Although she had anticipated it before, she was still shocked when Ye Feng actually made his move in front of her. The shock was not only felt by them but also by the emperors from the various Eternal Realms who hade for a ce in the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. Including Xuan Chen, the Pce Master of Xuanming Tao Pce from the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, who was hiding to one side. At this moment, his heart was almost leaping out of his throat. ¡°This person¡ªthis man is definitely that guy!¡± Although Xuan Chen had never seen Ye Feng, he had obtained a portrait of Ye Feng from the Xuanming Tao Pce in the Primordial Eternal Realm. No good, the news about this man must be sent back to the pce. With that thought, Xuan Chen¡¯s figure immediately vanished as he made his escape. Ye Feng nced briefly but did not bother with the other party, having a rough idea of who he was. Eliminating such a minor figure was meaningless to him. ¡­ In the following week, instead of seeking revenge, Tianxu Pce seemed to have disappeared without a trace. This baffled the powerful beings of the Tianlong Dynasty who had all been ready to flee. Then, with Ye Feng¡¯s instigation, they sold the two quota slots for the Secret Realm Key. In the end, the Tianlong Dynasty received their deserved 50%, and Long Teng, Long Yuan, and the others were delighted. With these resources, if their luck wasn¡¯t too bad in the Senro Myriad Secret Realm, they might well be unbeatable emperors and even emperors of the Ninth Heaven Domain. Thinking of this, everyone was excited and eager.
Half a monthter, high in the sky, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and looked in a certain direction. At this moment, strong individuals from the Grand Universe Eternal Realm, the Primordial Eternal Realm, and even the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm turned their gazes towards the Chaos outside their realms. They saw ripples emanating from within the Chaos, followed by a slowly forming vortex. At the same time, those who had the Senro Myriad Secret Realm keys felt the keys heating up.
¡°The Senro Myriad Secret Realm has opened!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Feng looked at the two women, and they nodded; the three of them took a step forward and vanished from their spot. If one had a God¡¯s-eye view, they would see that at this moment, strong individuals from the Forty-nine Eternal Realms were all converging towards the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. A thousand Eternal Emperors were gathering, and the lowest among their cultivation levels was at the Ninth Level of Eternity. This was the first time Ye Feng had seen such a grand assembly. It must be thergest assembly in the Eternal Realms, he thought. ¡°Wow, so many strong individuals! I wonder what¡¯s inside the Senro Myriad Secret Realm to attract over a thousand Eternal Emperors.¡± Luo Xian¡¯er was astonished, her eyes shining brightly. Soon, the three of them arrived. But before they got there, the space outside the Senro Myriad Secret Realm had already been upied by countless major powers. The space was filled with an aura that made even Chaos tremble. ¡°Since everyone has arrived, let¡¯s open the Senro Myriad Secret Realm!¡± The strong individual who spoke was an elder and he was a Tao Ancestor from Heaven Beyond Heaven, not from the Primordial Eternal Realm¡¯s Heaven Beyond Heaven.
It was none other than the Tao Ancestor of Heaven Beyond Heaven, from the Chaos Eternal Realm. A being whose strength had already reached the Ninth Level of Heaven in the Daluo Heavenly Realm, he was one of the practitioners closest to the Transcendence realm. The Chaos Eternal Realm, known as a premier space of Chaos, is the strongest among the forty-nine Eternal Realms. Emerging endlessly within it were strong practitioners from Heaven Beyond Heaven. Apart from the Tao Ancestor, there was also a Daluo Eternal Emperor and two Emperors from the Seventh Heaven of the Upper Purity Heaven. And below the Seventh Heaven, there were even more formidable beings. ¡°Let it begin!¡± A figure spoke, emanating a powerful aura of the Yellow Spring. He was the Lord of the Yellow Spring Eternal Realm, the master of the Jiuyou Netherworld, the Yan Luo Emperor, also a Daluo Eternal Emperor. Immediately after, six Daluo Eternal Emperors consecutively spoke up. All the surrounding Eternal Emperors silently watched the scene unfold. Practitioners of the Daluo Heavenly Realm were, ording to legend, the strongest beings below transcendence. They too deserved respect. In the next moment, a hundred Secret Realm Keys were all brought forth. Then, a violent fluctuation suddenly urred on the vortex that represented the gates of the Secret Realm.
The vortex was activated! This excited everyone present, and they all stepped into the Senro Myriad Secret Realm one by one. Images of Yang Zhen and his daughter Yang Xiao shed in Ye Feng¡¯s mind. But among these people, he had not found them. Had they note, or were they in a different ce? ¡­ ¡°Dad, Ye Feng hasn¡¯t shown up at all!¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± Yang Xiao looked at her father with a worried expression and spoke. ¡°No matter what, now that the Secret Realm is open, we cannot abstain from entering.¡± ¡°This is your only chance to step into the Emperor Realm, and for me to reach the Peak Domain.¡± ¡°Without reaching the peak, one can never truly be free in the World of Eternity.¡± Yang Zhen sighed, fully aware that even upon reaching the peak, there would still be the limits, the exceptional, and the unbeatable emperors above. His words were merely a subconscious attempt tofort himself.
Hearing what Yang Zhen said, Yang Xiao also fell silent. She knew that her father¡¯s words were not without reason. It was just that she, who had hoped to meet Ye Feng, couldn¡¯t help feeling a touch of disappointment. ¡°Let¡¯s go~ Leave it to fate after doing our best!¡± Yang Zhen looked at his daughter, and the two followed the crowd into the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. ¡­ At the same time, a figure was watching the Senro Myriad Secret Realm through a light screen. The scene shed, settling on Ye Feng. Observing Ye Feng¡¯s silhouette, the figure remained silent. ¡­ ¡°Swoosh!¡± Ye Feng and the two women stepped into the vortex, and in an instant, they found themselves standing in a vast wilderness. As far as their eyes could see, there wasn¡¯t a single other soul. Luo Xian¡¯er and the other woman looked at Ye Feng in surprise, having expected the three of them to be separated upon entry. For in high-level Secret Realms, people are usually separated automatically, but the three of them were not. Ye Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he had learned from Yang Zhen that people entering the Senro Myriad Secret Realm were supposed to be separated. So why weren¡¯t the three of them separated now? What was the problem? A shade of doubt crept into his mind. He felt that this visit to the Senro Myriad Secret Realm was different from what he had heard about it. With this thought, Ye Feng temporarily suppressed the doubt in his heart. ¡°The Senro Myriad Secret Realm is said to be different each time it appears. That is why it¡¯s called the Myriad. The chance to uncover the Mystery of Transcendence is said to be in the center of the realm.¡± ¡°However, up to now, not a single person has obtained it.¡± Chapter 501: Something’s Not Quite Right! Chapter 501: Something¡¯s Not Quite Right! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
The moment the Supreme Tao Ancestor appeared, he identified a direction and shifted toward it, with two other powerful beings from the Seventh Heaven of Upper Purity Heaven closely following him. The trio did not join the other mighty beings from Heaven Beyond Heaven but acted on their own. Simr situations urred with other mighty beings from the Ninth Level of Heaven, and at the moment they took their positions, they all seemed to know where the center was. However, these mighty beings only made up about one-tenth of the thousands of strong figures present; the remaining nine-tenths headed in various other directions toward the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest Secret Realm. Ye Feng was leading the two women and had also released the Six Beasts. ¡°Is this the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest Secret Realm? It doesn¡¯t seem much different from the World of Eternity?¡±
Jin Ling looked around in surprise. The other five beasts were also paying attention to their surroundings. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a disturbance erupted billions of miles ahead, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡± Ye Feng led the group and shifted directly towards the disturbance. ¡­ ¡°Damn it, talk about bad luck!¡± Yang Zhen and his daughter¡¯s faces were filled with humiliation. They had just found a source of creation, but before Yang Xiao could begin refining it, an Extreme Emperor emerged out of nowhere. Seeing the two of them, the Extreme Emperor attacked savagely at once! If it weren¡¯t for Yang Zhen¡¯s quick wits, sensing something was amiss and fleeing with his daughter beforehand, they would both be dead now. ¡°Dad, is this the kind of environment you became an emperor in?¡±
Yang Xiao finally understood the trials her father had faced. It¡¯s important to note that Yang Zhen hadn¡¯t be the Eternal Emperor yet back then. In theory, as long as one possesses the key, they can enter the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest Secret Realm. That¡¯s also why Yang Zhen was able to enter the Secret Realm in the first ce. Yang Zhen clenched his teeth and said nothing. The two of them¡ªa mere third-tier Eternal Emperor and a Half-step Eternal Realm being¡ªwere insignificant in the eyes of that Extreme Emperor. In his opinion, such people were unworthy of entering the Ten Thousand Aspect Forest Secret Realm. Having found them today, he thought it prudent to take care of them as if he was doing a good deed. Thus thinking, the Extreme Emperor gestured from afar, the sky trembled, and a giant finger came hurtling towards the father and daughter. The overpowering aura bore down upon them through the air, causing them to reveal expressions of utter despair. Could heaven really be intent on destroying us, father and daughter?! Yang Zhen¡¯s eyes were fraught with rage. Unwilling to sumb, he released a surge of power from within,unching a brilliant killing move towards the descending finger. But against that finger, his attack was no more than a mantis trying to stop a chariot, unable to even hold back, and in an instant, it disintegrated into nothingness.
¡°Yang Xiao, run!¡± Yang Zhen pushed his daughter away and faced the finger head-on. ¡°Hey, looking for death!¡± The eyes of the Extreme Emperor shed as theynded on Yang Xiao. The girl was quite attractive; he thought he¡¯d have his fun with her before sending her off with the old man. Soon, he nned to make the old man watch as he yed with his daughter right in front of him. Excited at the thought, the Emperor betrayed a gleeful expression. But just as Yang Zhen was less than a hundred meters away from the terrifying attack, a ripple spread out through the void. In an instant, it swept over the body of the Extreme Emperor. ¡°Pfft!¡± The next second, under a gentle breeze, the Extreme Emperor¡¯s body turned to ash. This scene left Yang Zhen and his daughterpletely stunned.
Incredulity filled their eyes. Just a second ago, they were ready to face death; how had theye out alive the next second? ¡°The two of you, long time no see!¡± A familiar voice rose to the ears of both, sending a jolt through their spirits. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± Yang Xiao¡¯s face lit up with surprise, but when she saw the two stunning beauties standing next to Ye Feng, her expression turned to astonishment and then to a smile. Ye Feng nodded. Luo Xian¡¯er poked her elder sister Luo Qingcheng and made a face toward Yang Xiao, who simply ignored Luo Xian¡¯er¡¯s antics. ¡°Gaga~¡± Jin Ling nced at Ye Feng and was ignored by him. ¡°Brother Ye, I thought I would never see you again.¡± Yang Zhen¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions, and his face showed aplex look. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we are doing now?¡±
¡°That Creation, hurry and let Yang Xiao refine it. If she can break through to Eternal Emperor, it¡¯s as if you have also resolved one of your worries.¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Yang Zhen nodded and looked at his daughter. Yang Xiao bit her lip lightly and stepped into the midst of that Creation. Immediately following, the Creation was triggered, forming a powerful barrier. Several dayster, Yang Xiao emerged from seclusion, sessfully rising to be an Eternal Emperor, and it was the Second Level of Eternity, just one level below her father, Yang Zhen. Although she was still at the bottom in the Senro Myriad Secret Realm, in the entire Primordial Eternal Realm, she was already considered a top existence. As long as she did not offend those Eternal Emperors stronger than her, she could live freely and at ease. However, when Yang Xiao came out of seclusion, she saw that Ye Feng had already disappeared, and she felt an inexplicable sense of loss. ¡°You two are not meant to be in the same world. Thinking too much will only make you live in the past.¡± ¡°My daughter, look forward. In the future, chances are you might meet again.¡± Yang Zhenforted his daughter, and Yang Xiao knew that what Yang Zhen said was right, so she nodded. On the other hand, the reason why Ye Feng left was that he had an indescribable feeling.
That feeling was unclear, as if there was something rted to him hidden within the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. With this feeling, they once again set out on their journey, parting ways with Yang Zhen. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± At this moment, Luo Xian¡¯er and Luo Qingcheng were both looking at Ye Feng. Their Cultivation Level had grown significantly since they entered, stepping into the Invincible Realm. Yes, the Invincible Realm. This is the Senro Myriad Secret Realm that the Eternal Emperors yearn for. Creation was everywhere. Many Eternal Emperors, for the sake of this Secret Realm, were even willing to pay their entire fortune to secure a slot. It was all to be stronger and even to transcend. Luo Qingcheng pulled Luo Xian¡¯er to prevent her from speaking. Luo Xian¡¯er was very obedient to her sister. She pouted her small mouth and said no more, but her curiosity was still not suppressed. ¡°Something isn¡¯t quite right!¡± Ye Feng suddenly spoke up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What isn¡¯t right?¡± Luo Qingcheng raised an eyebrow and looked at Ye Feng. ¡°If they are really here, does it mean that someone deliberately brought these creatures up here?¡± Ye Feng mumbled to himself without answering Luo Qingcheng, leading the group to a boundless ocean of azure blue. Looking at the sea below, Ye Feng fell silent. And with his silence, the once tumultuous sea also became incredibly calm in an instant. That calmness was like the quiet before a storm. Seeing this, a glint shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he caught sight of a figure in the depths of the deep sea. The next second, he made his move! This one move carried an earth-shattering might! Surprise showed on the faces of both Luo Qingcheng and the second woman. What kind of being was it that made Ye Feng treat it with such seriousness? Chapter 502: Twelve Origin Beasts, Long Time No See! Chapter 502: Twelve Origin Beasts, Long Time No See! Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the two women also paused to think.
His meaning seemed to be that someone had brought something from the lower realm to the World of Eternity, and it was something Ye Feng had seen before, wasn¡¯t it? As they say, slower to speak and quicker to act, the calm sea erupted into towering waves in an instant after Ye Feng made his move. The power within the waves moved both women deeply. For this force had already stepped into the Ninth Heaven Domain. At the very least, it was equivalent to the force of the Second-Level Qingming Heaven. Ssh!
A colossal figure burst out of the sea in a blink of an eye. ¡°Roar!¡± The sky-shaking dragon¡¯s roar reverberated through the heavens, and a terrifying power swept the skies,unching an attack on Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng at this moment was no longer the same Ye Feng from the lower realm. Facing the power of Qingming Heaven, Ye Feng simply pressed down with his palm. The immense force instantly copsed, followed by the giant beast being pushed back into the sea. Not only did the boundless sea get smashed into a deep pit by this enormous creature, but it also bore the imprint of a palm. ¡°Twelve Origin Beasts, long time no see!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled with divine light, indeed they were the Twelve Origin Beasts he had encountered in the lower realm. The Primordial Dog and Yinhu had already been refined by him. He had intended to take this opportunity to refine all twelve Origin Beasts at once, and see if he could produce twelve Eternal Fruits within himself. However, after searching for a while, he did not find any other Twelve Origin Beasts.
That was when he started to suspect. And now, within the Senro Myriad Secret Realm, having found Chenlong from the Twelve Origin Beasts, Ye Feng¡¯s suspicion grew stronger. What kind of Secret Realm was Senro Myriad Secret Realm, and why were the Twelve Origin Beasts here? Were the other Origin Beasts also here? With this in mind, Ye Feng felt it was time to speed up the process. Immediately after, without any more words, he refined the Chenlong. Suddenly, both his and the Six Beasts¡¯ aura dramatically increased. However, what puzzled Ye Feng was that after the refining of Chenlong, one of the other ten Eternal Buds within him withered. Then, the energy of Chenlong entered the Tao Fruit representing the Eternal Technique Instant Eternity. This caused the power of Ye Feng¡¯s Eternal Technique to increase significantly. Now, even faced with a powerhouse of the Ninth Heaven Domain, Instant Eternity was sufficient to show the opponent the end of time. Ye Feng frowned.
¡°Could it be because we are in the World of Eternity?¡± Forget it, no more thinking! Shaking his head, Ye Feng then left with the two women. ¡­ Several dayster, within a deste wastnd, Ye Feng refined the Zodiac Rat, one of the Twelve Origin Beasts. In the following month, Ye Feng and the two women traversed the periphery of the Senro Myriad Secret Realm and only found six of the Twelve Origin Beasts: Zodiac Ox, Zodiac Rabbit, Zodiac Snake, Zodiac Horse, Zodiac Goat, and Zodiac Monkey. The Zodiac Rooster, Primordial Dog, and Zodiac Pig, three of the Twelve Origin Beasts, were nowhere to be found. ¡°They must be in the inner area,¡± one of them guessed. ¡°Before we entered, we didn¡¯t understand anything about the Senro Myriad Secret Realm; we are walking in total darkness,¡± Luo Xian¡¯er sighed. The information Ye Feng received from Yang Zhen about the Senro Myriad Secret Realm was only the tip of the iceberg. It was hardly of any reference since the main feature of the Senro Myriad Secret Realm was the myriad of details within. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Ye Feng and hispanions disappeared from the spot with a gust of breeze. ¡­ Elsewhere, the strong practitioners at Daluo Heavenly Realm of the Ninth Level of Heaven were converging from all directions toward a certain location. Among these strong practitioners, there were also those of the Seventh and Eighth Levels of Heaven. The weakest among them was the Sixth Level, and Xuanming was also among them. It was as if they knew exactly what they were looking for. The Tao Ancestor¡¯s expression was very calm, and in another direction, the Master of the Jiuyou Abyss, Demon Lord, was the same. Sea Emperor! God Lord! Demon Ancestor! Emperor Tian! Xing Luo!
One by one, beings whose names shook the World of Eternity appeared, each with the cultivation level of the Ninth Level of Heaven. ¡­ Meanwhile, the Supreme of the Primordial Eternal Realm and the God Lord, against all expectations, ventured together into the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. If any mighty beings who recognized them saw this, they would surely be greatly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s also unexpected that we could join hands again one day,¡± God Lord said with a light chuckle. ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, those who possess the Hongmeng Purple Qi can sense the direction of the Mystery of Transcendence, while we who rely solely on ourselves are like flies lost in a maze.¡± ¡°Yes indeed!¡± ¡°Those guys are really lucky!¡± ¡°Lucky? Perhaps not!¡± A faint gleam crossed the Supreme¡¯s eyes, and understanding his meaning, the God Lord smiled and said no more. ¡­
At the same time, Ye Feng also became aware of why he always felt as though a voice in the dark was guiding him forward. It turned out to be the Hongmeng Purple Qi he had obtained from Zhou Feng. This thing, it could be rted to the Creation within the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. That¡¯s why it could guide him. Upon thinking, Ye Feng¡¯s brows furrowed, now recalling the situation within the Heaven and Earth Stele. If the Hongmeng Purple Qi was a conspiracy, could the Senro Myriad Secret Realm also be a conspiracy? Ye Feng detested the feeling as if an invisible hand was meddling in his affairs. It made him feel very ufortable. ¡°Eh~¡± ¡°To think there are two such beautiful youngdies? And they are at the Invincible Realm, too?¡± ¡°What a pity! Although they¡¯re not fledglings anymore, they¡¯d still warm a bed quite nicely!¡± Just at that moment, a teasing voice rose by the ears of the three individuals. Brother Monkey¡¯s gaze fell upon the neer, and immediately, he threw a punch. World-covering Strike! A dazzling white light ripped through the sky, descending directly upon that Emperor. ¡°Roar!¡± The Emperor suddenly felt a crisis looming and his face showed an expression of disbelief. How could this person be so powerful. After all, he was a strong being from the Limitless Heaven of Fourth-Level Heaven, and now that all the stronger beings above the Sixth Heaven had vanished, he was the king of the outskirts of the Senro Myriad Secret Realm! However, what he did not know was that, even if the strong beings from the Fifth or Sixth Heaven came, they too would end in defeat here. In an instant, the white light struck with a domineering force, piercing through the Emperor, turning his body into nothingness. A strong being from the Limitless Heaven of the Fourth-Level Heaven had fallen just like that. And the fall of this strong being caused all the other Emperors who had their sights on Ye Feng and the two women to recoil in shock, retreating one after another. Who was this, that an Unparalleled Emperor could y a being of Limitless Heaven? How could this be? Is he the Unparalleled Emperor, or are we the Unparalleled Emperors?? At this moment, a profound sense of confusion arose in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡­ Several dayster, following the guidance of the Hongmeng Purple Qi from inside the Tower of Eternity, Ye Feng arrived at the inner area of the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. And the moment he stepped into this inner area, he sensed a familiar presence. That was the Twelve Origin Beasts! Chapter 503: Breakthrough, Invincible Realm! Chapter 503: Breakthrough, Invincible Realm! ¡°`
The Twelve Origin Beasts, and it¡¯s not just one! The Zodiac Rooster and the Xu Gou are actually together! This forbidden love! Ye Feng was somewhat conflicted, but upon realizing he was just a step away, he directly performed a grand spatial shift, teleporting above the two Original Beasts. He made his move! Resolved!
The whole process was like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Even though the strength of these two Original Beasts, each could easily outss any other Original Beast he had encountered before. But no matter how strong, they had to bow before Ye Feng. The moment he refined the two Original Beasts, Ye Feng¡¯s aura began to skyrocket. In an instant, the entire Senro Myriad Secret Realm was shaking. ¡­. In an unknown space, that familiar screen was being watched, a figure was silently observing Ye Feng¡¯s ascension within the light. ¡­ ¡°Hmm? This aura!¡± ¡°A Daluo Heaven powerhouse, it looks like we have another Daoist friend!¡± The Tao Ancestor spoke slowly, although the other party exhibited the aura of an unbeatable emperor, but the strength was already approaching that of the Daluo Heaven. This discovery also caused a rare sh of brilliance to pass through the eyes of the Tao Ancestor.
¡°An unbeatable realm with strengthparable to Daluo Heaven, this person must possess Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡± The voice of the Demon Lord was exceptionally gruff, emanated an aura akin to theherworld. Even the powerhouses of the Eight Heavens of Jade Purity, if not protected by the strong from Daluo Heaven, would find it difficult to withstand. It seemed that the final day of the Ninth Heaven Domain, had strength far surpassing the previous eight days. The gap between the eighth and ninth level, was even greater than the gap from the first to the eighth level. Daluo Heaven symbolized the greatest leap before transcendence. Once one reached Daluo Heaven, it meant that transcendence was only a single step away. ¡°Hehe~¡± ¡°The realm of Invincibility is after all the realm of Invincibility, even with strengthparable to Daluo Heaven, it¡¯s not Daluo Heaven.¡± The Sea Emperor, covered in deep blue, disagreed with the Demon Lord, speaking amidst an endless blue light enveloping him. Seeing this, the Demon Lord didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡­
¡°Roar~¡± ¡°Cry! ¡°Rumble!!¡± The breakthrough of Ye Feng also drove the breakthrough of the Six Beasts! Thebined breakthrough of seven beings shook the entire Senro Myriad Secret Realm! ¡°Seven¡­ seven unbeatable emperors??¡± ¡°Which power is this, so formidable?¡± ¡°No matter how formidable, the strongest unbeatable emperor can¡¯t withstand the strong of the First Heaven of Emperor Heaven in the Ninth Heaven Domain.¡± ¡°Nonsense, haven¡¯t you sensed it? This aura, even as an unbeatable emperor, far surpasses that of Emperor Heaven by who knows how much!¡± In an instant, all powerhouses were shocked, sensing the changes in that aura. At the same time, the breakthroughs of Ye Feng and the Six Beasts brought a massive impact to the two women. They had always been guessing just how far Ye Feng¡¯s strength had reached.
Their man was definitely strong, perhaps at the power level of the fifth or sixth heaven, or maybe even the sixth or seventh heaven. But they hadn¡¯t expected that their own man would be a powerhouse simr to those of Daluo Heaven. Not only that, but the strength of those Six Beasts, they¡¯re all Daluo Heaven too. Looking at it this way, the two of them felt they had the lowest strength. This thought made both of them a bit despondent. After all, they always wanted to help Ye Feng, and no one wanted to be just a decoration. ¡°That guy, he¡¯s really a freak!¡± ¡°` ¡°Everything is so abnormal everywhere!¡± Luo Xian¡¯erined, her face turning red in an instant. Luo Qingcheng red at Luo Xian¡¯er with irritation. Ever since she started following Qin Feng, the little girl had be increasingly unrestrained. Sometimes, when the three of them were together, she could barely cope. Thinking of this, she made a decision, she had to join forces with Ye Feng and give the little girl a good discipline to straighten her out.
¡­ ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± His heart throbbed violently, making Xuanming feel somewhat suffocated. It was a feeling he had not experienced since he became the Xuanming Tao Pce Master. No, it should not be counted from when he became the Xuanming Tao Pce Master, but rather from when he obtained the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Since then, he had never felt this way again. Now, he was experiencing it once more. And the one causing this feeling was right behind him, leisurely trailing him as if taking a stroll. It made him incredibly tense. He had only left for a short while, and that fellow had set his sights on him. If only he had known, he would have questioned why he needed to leave at all. With this thought, Xuanming felt some regret.
And billions of miles behind him, an ethereal figure quietly watched Xuanming, or rather the Hongmeng Purple Qi within him. In his eyes, Xuanming¡¯s body appeared like a transparent figure with lines. But the Hongmeng Purple Qi within him was the most intense. The next second, the ethereal figure moved. Xuanming¡¯s face changed drastically, and he hurried toward the direction of the main forces. With the Hongmeng Purple Qi within him, he was able to sense the correct direction. But could he make it in time? ¡­ Elsewhere, Ziying, an old acquaintance of Ye Feng, encountered two fortunes upon entering the Senro Myriad Secret Realm and her cultivation level broke through to the Sixth Heaven of the Supreme Purity Heavenly Realm. This instantly inted her ego! The thought of Ye Feng crossed her mind, and she felt an itching to test herself. After all, Ye Feng¡¯s abnormality hadpletely shocked her, and now that her cultivation had broken through, she was curious to see if Ye Feng was still as strong as before. Thinking over this, Ziying began to sense the direction of Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng, already leading his people, arrived in front of thest Original Beast. The Zodiac Pig! The strength of the Zodiac Pig was the strongest among the Twelve Origin Beasts. Its cultivation level had jumped numerousyers, reaching the Daluo Heaven. Moreover, upon seeing Ye Feng, it did not instantly attack but instead cautiously absorbed the Senro Gas from around billions of miles, which further increased its force. As one of the Twelve Origin Beasts, rather than calling it a beast, it¡¯d be more appropriate to say it was another kind of intelligent creature, extremely wise. Therefore, the Zodiac Pig knew of Ye Feng¡¯s strength and needed to give his all in the face-off. However, instead of taking action himself, Ye Feng sent the Six Beasts to fight. Except for Emperor Xu Shi of the Xutian Ginseng, who wasn¡¯t considered abat Imperial Beast, the other five were allbat Imperial Beasts. The concerted attack from these Six Beasts instantly baffled the Zodiac Pig. You¡¯re a Daluo Heaven powerhouse, right? I¡¯m also a Daluo Heaven powerhouse, and what¡¯s more, we¡¯re all Daluo Heaven powerhouses. Just ask if you¡¯re convinced! In just an instant, the Zodiac Pig was turned into roasted pork and delivered to Ye Feng. The key point was that it actually smelled quite delicious, so he tore off a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. It melted upon entry, with a massive amount of Origin Power entering his body. Ye Feng did not expect that in the end, the Zodiac Pig would enter his body in such a manner. It had to be said, it was indeed a peculiar kind of pleasure. On Ye Feng¡¯s side, he did not eat it alone but shared it with the two women and the Six Beasts. However, aside from the two women, none of the Six Beasts wanted to eat it, as if they were quite disdainful of it. Chapter 504: Surpassing Eternal Power, Termination Light! Chapter 504: Surpassing Eternal Power, Termination Light! ¡°`
As Ye Feng finished refining thest of the Twelve Origin Beasts, the Zodiac Pig, a new change emerged within him. The Eternal Seed within his body, along with two Eternal Tao Fruits and the other ten Eternal Buds on the surface, all began to emit an inexplicable energy. The emergence of this energy sent vibrations through Ye Feng¡¯s two Eternal Tao Fruits. These two Tao Fruits were his extremely powerful trump cards, and if they were having issues now ¡ª he was still in the Senro Myriad Secret Realm, and the consequences were unimaginable. Thinking of this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression darkened, and he decided to intervene with that energy.
However, he couldn¡¯t touch this energy. Yes, within his body, an energy not only beyond his control but also beyond his reach. This caused Ye Feng¡¯s expression to change. This was the damn first time he had encountered such a situation! At the same time, sisters Luo Qingcheng and Luo Xian¡¯er both felt something unusual about Ye Feng, and they rushed to his side, only to be repelled by a powerful force. Seeing this, Jin Ling promptly pped its wings, shing repeatedly to catch and bring the two women back. Simultaneously, the Six Beasts took action, channeling their power into Ye Feng. Containing six immensely strong Eternal Skills, the power of the Six Beasts converged into one and was directly controlled by Ye Feng. With the addition of these six powers, Ye Feng¡¯s expression darkened as hebined them with his own to halt the changes of the Eternal Seed. A powerful strength explosively erupted within Ye Feng¡¯s body. At this moment, inside of Ye Feng was like a chaotic battlefield, with one side being him and the Six Beasts¡¯ power, and the other being the power that gathered the Twelve Origin Beasts. The strength of the first two Origin Beasts, the Primordial Dog and Yinhu, also revived.
For a time, the forces of the twelve Origin Beasts and thebined power of Ye Feng and the Six Beasts collided violently within him. ¡°Boom!¡± The roaring echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s ears. The upheaval inside him made him feel so ufortable that he wanted to vomit blood. To be honest, this was the first time he had felt this way since his rise to power. ¡°Mad!¡± ¡°All within my body and still so arrogant!¡± ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll put an end to the future troubles for good!¡± Brilliant divine light surged in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and at the same time, the starlight representing the Six Beasts shone brightly, and six phantom figures were drawn out from the stars, merging together in the starry sky. Super God Fusion! In an instant, an unparalleled force manifested within Ye Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Give me all your power!¡±
Jin Ling shouted, and the other five beasts also released their power without hesitation. The next second, Jin Ling activated the Chaos Clock and set up the Zhou Tian Star Fight Array that isted heaven and earth. Following that, the battle within Ye Feng reached a full-scale eruption. The Chaos Clock and Seven Treasures Wonder Tree also acted at this moment to aid Ye Feng in suppressing that force within him. To be honest, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the force of the twelve Origin Beasts at first because it wasn¡¯t strong, but he was interested in the fortune they brought him. However, when the power of the twelve Origin Beasts converged within him, it all changed. Just when Ye Feng wanted to use the Eternal Moment and the Light of Judgement, he found that these two Eternal Skills had failed. It made sense, after all, these two Eternal Skills represented the forces of the Primordial Dog and Yinhu. However, Ye Feng had been prepared for this prior. The Eternal Skills of the Six Beasts, along with the power of the two Chaos Spiritual Treasures, directly suppressed the force of the twelve Origin Beasts. Then Ye Feng began refining! Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s aura started to grow increasingly majestic and mysterious.
Even Luo Qingcheng and the other woman noticed the aura on Ye Feng bing more terrifying. ¡°` Time trickled away, and several days passed, leaving Ye Feng¡¯s presence so faint as to be almost imperceptible. If the two women didn¡¯t know that the fluctuations of Ye Feng¡¯s Divine Soul were still normal, they might suspect something had gone wrong with him. Elsewhere, during these past few days, a major event shook all the Eternal Emperors in the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. That was the fall of Xuanming, Pce Master of the Xuanming Tao Pce in the Primordial Eternal Realm. No one knew who was responsible for his death, but some had definitely witnessed Xuanming being killed, with even the Hongmeng Purple Qi inside of him being harvested. The strength of the killer was terrifying; a single strike from afar was enough to vanquish Xuanming, indicating a power level possibly beyond the Eight Heavens. This discovery instantly filled the other Eternal Emperors with trepidation. ¡­ ¡°The one who made the move is definitely a powerhouse from Jade Purity Heaven, or even Daluo Heaven!¡± ¡°I looked with one nce, and all that was left in my heart was fear.¡±
¡°If he hadn¡¯t thought me beneath his notice, I probably would¡¯ve died!¡± The speaker was an Emperor from the Second Level Qingming Heavenly Realm, shivering all over. Bear in mind that the one who died was no ordinary Emperor. What¡¯s most important is that Xuanming, even though from the sixth level, Supreme Purity Heavenly Realm, possessed the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Even those mighty beings from the Seventh Heaven would find it very difficult to y him. Unless it¡¯s someone from the Eight Heavens of Jade Purity, and even then, only by catching himpletely off guard. Otherwise, if he had time to react, do you think he would just stand there waiting to be killed? ¡°Could it be the Tao Ancestor, Demon Lord, or Sea Emperor?¡± Another Eternal Emperor said in a low voice. ¡°Hush!¡± ¡°Are you trying to get killed? Even if it is them, we can¡¯t just say it out loud!¡± At this moment, the powerful beings from Daluo Heaven in the center of the Senro Myriad Secret Realm also received the news about Xuanming¡¯s demise.
There was a profound depth in everyone¡¯s expression. ¡°It seems that guy is getting restless!¡± Tao Ancestor suddenly spoke up. ¡°This was quite sudden; ording to his personality, he shouldn¡¯t have made a move right now.¡± Demon Lord added, urgency showing on his face. ¡°It seems some matter has forced his hand to act prematurely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this n has caught us a bit off guard.¡± ¡°We thought we¡¯d have some more peaceful time!¡± Xing Luo spoke, his entire body enshrouded in endless starlight, mysterious energies swirling about him. There was a moment when no one had anything to say, as this sudden change had thrown off their ns. Under the n, they, the powerful beings from Daluo Heaven, would vie for the legend¡¯s Mystery of Transcendence; should they seed in ascending to Transcendence, they would have to stand against the mastermind behind the scenes on behalf of those from the World of Eternity. So, it wasn¡¯t a simple matter of attaining Transcendence; they would be obliged, by the oaths they had previously sworn, to confront that hidden adversary head-on. In attendance, every mighty being, including those from both the Seventh Heaven and the Eight Heavens of Jade Purity, had no objections to this. The question now was who would be the one to ascend to Transcendence. The appearance of the Senro Myriad Secret Realm wasn¡¯t a first or a second asion; they hadn¡¯t ascended to Transcendence by now because, while the Eternal Realm could still ignore the hidden hand behind the scenes, the same couldn¡¯t be said once someone ascended to the Transcendence Realm. At that point, the opponent would no longer be able to ignore them. ¡­. At the same time, Ye Feng sessfully refined the power of the Twelve Origin Beasts that originally resided within him. And at this moment, that Eternal Seed within him had also begun to bear fruit again. This time, there were not twelve branches, but just one Eternal Dao Fruit. He named it the Termination Tao Fruit. And that entirely new Eternal Skill, he named it Termination Light. Chapter 505: Night, Turmoil! Chapter 505: Night, Turmoil! ¡°Who is it!¡± ¡°Who is it!!!¡± ¡°Come out to me!¡± ¡°I saw you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see you just because you¡¯re hiding!¡± A middle-aged woman, her expression incredibly panicked, was emitting a massive amount of Immortal Spirit Qi. Her power was even greater than Xuanming¡¯s, making her a strong being from the Seventh Heaven of the Upper Purity Heaven. ¡°Creak~ Creak!¡± The sound of footsteps appeared in front of her, causing the fear in the woman¡¯s heart to peak. In an instant, a shadow appeared in front of the woman. Then, as if struck by a heavy blow, her body violently shook and she fell to the ground, lifeless. Immediately after, the shadow departed, and a stream of Hongmeng Purple Qi emerged from the woman¡¯s body, chasing after the shadow and entering its body. At the same moment, the aura of the shadow surged.
¡°Although it¡¯s not fully mature, there was no other choice,¡± a deep voice echoed in the space, which copsed in the next second, resulting in the fall of all Emperors hidden around without even a chance to utter a sound, turned into nothingness. To beings like the Eternal Emperor, night and day are no different. But now, the night was like a reaper¡¯s scythe to them. Just now, already five carriers of Hongmeng Purple Qi had fallen. Among them were even two powerful beings from the Eight Heavens of Jade Purity. From this point on, carriers of Hongmeng Purple Qi from the sixth to the eighth levels had fallen. This caused the strong beings in the center of the Senro Myriad Secret Realm, from the Daluo Heavenly Realm, to tremble in their souls. That dark hand, it was ying a hunting game. Only, in its eyes, they were the hunted. And it was the Hunter. Thinking this, the group of powerful beings could no longer remain calm and exchanged nces. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± The Tao Ancestor slowly spoke, even within the Ninth Level of Heaven, Daluo Heavenly Realm, there were distinctions in strength. Although they were all of the same realm, the Tao Ancestor¡¯s power was clearly the strongest tier. If he could achieve Transcendence, then his chances of withstanding the enemy were far greater than those of others attempting to transcend. ¡°Take care, my friend!¡± ¡°Take care, my friend!¡± ¡°Tao Ancestor, take care!¡±
For a moment, everyone felt very heavy-hearted. Immediately after, the Senro Myriad Secret Realm experienced a massive shock. A beam of red light shot straight into the sky, allowing all the powerful beings within the Senro Myriad Secret Realm to clearly see this red column of light. Terrifying ripples swept across the entire Senro Myriad Secret Realm.
Space that even the Eternal Emperor could not break was effortlessly torn apart at this moment. However, it only caused dark cracks and did not lead to greater destruction. Transcendence Realm, truly transcending eternity, unbounded and free. The Tao Ancestor thought what he sought in his life was Transcendence, but only upon entering the Heaven and Earth Stele did he realize that such Transcendence was nothing more than a bit of hope given by the other. Without the master of the Heaven and Earth Stele personally intervening, watching them, these gu, eventually be reaped one by one by that dark hand, was not a pleasant feeling. ¡­ ¡°Has it started?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°This is how it should be!¡± The shadow silently watched the red light within the Senro Myriad Secret Realm, then, in a sh, appeared in another direction. Another carrier of Hongmeng Purple Qi had fallen. Dayster, the aura of the shadow had be even stronger than before. By now, nearly all carriers of Hongmeng Purple Qi outside had perished.
Except for that one strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi given away by that individual. And the lost Hongmeng Purple Qi below could not be found. At the same time, in the center of Senro Myriad Secret Realm, all the powerhouses of the Daluo Heavenly Realm were standing by, facing all directions, and the force within them, along with their Origin Ancient Devices, were also reviving. Origin, Origin, Beginning! Beginning is the strongest, but none have seen it, not even the Tao Ancestor¡¯s divine weapons of destiny, which are merely floating dust of the superior Origin level. Thus, as time ticked away bit by bit, the expressions of the masses grew increasingly grim. If the Tao Ancestor were to fail, then one more among them would have to be chosen to transcend. To transcend is not necessarily to seed. Indeed, the powerhouses of the Daluo Heavenly Realm, even if they gained the chance to transcend, still faced a high likelihood of death in attempting it. After all, to reach that realm, one must withstand the assault of all forces. ¡°Hum~¡± Just then, a dazzling light shattered the red glow, and the Tao Ancestor, having regained his youthful appearance, slowly emerged. Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened!
¡°Congrattions to the Tao Ancestor!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Tao Ancestor for sessfully transcending!¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with hope. The Tao Ancestor¡¯s expression was utterly indifferent, with no ripples in his heart, and at the moment of his emergence, he also saw that dark figure waiting for him. The next second, the Tao Ancestor¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot without any warning. His speed was so fast that none of the masses even noticed it. ¡­ ¡°Have youe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not in vain that I¡¯ve waited so long for you!¡± A satisfied look appeared on the face of the dark figure. The Tao Ancestor, however, said nothing, simply flinging his Floating Dust into the air. In an instant, the space of the Senro Myriad Secret Realm shattered, countless fragmented spaces formed an energy torrent, rushing towards the adversary. This strike was unstoppable, even for the powerhouses of the Daluo Heavenly Realm.
¡°Oh~¡± ¡°To possess such power immediately after your breakthrough, truly worthy of the name Tao Ancestor!¡± ¡°If you were allowed to continue growing, things would indeed be troublesome.¡± Facing the surging energy torrent that swept through the space, the dark figure simply extended a palm and made a light swipe. The energy torrent evaporated into nothingness. Seeing this, the Tao Ancestor showed no fluctuations in expression, but took action once again. ¡­ Meanwhile, all the powerhouses of the Daluo Heavenly Realm were closely watching this scene. After all, this concerned their very survival, and whether their forty-nine Worlds of Eternity could continue to exist. However, as the Tao Ancestor shed with that dark hand, the expressions on the faces of the masses changed repeatedly. For they saw that, even with the Tao Ancestor¡¯s strength, it was only a matter of time before he would fall to that dark hand. And with that fall, what would be lost was life itself! At this moment, the eyes of the powerhouses filled with despair. For they ultimately could not escape the shadow of that dark palm. What Daluo Heaven, what Ninth Heaven Domain, were but mere chives nted by another. And this Hongmeng Purple Qi was the trigger for those chives to be harvested. If it were an ordinary Daluo Heavenly Realm powerhouse, would they not know whether they would fall? Some powerhouses thought this way, but it was already of no use. Because that dark hand would not let them go. Initially, it was unable to refine aplete cluster of Hongmeng Purple Qi, which is why it split the Hongmeng Purple Qi into fifty parts. Besides the one part it refined itself, the other forty-nine parts were meant to be refined with the help of others, before it would harvest them in the end! The Tao Ancestor¡¯s choice was correct, because how could he not know the truth? After knowing the truth, the one who chose to face death was the pioneer. And after knowing the truth, to choose to continue living required even greater courage. Chapter 506: Ye Feng, Save Me! Chapter 506: Ye Feng, Save Me! ¡°Mad!¡± ¡°The Senro Myriad Secret Realm wasn¡¯t like this before, damn it, howe it¡¯s so terrifying this time!!¡± A purple figure was streaking wildly through the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. If she had known it would be like this, she wouldn¡¯t havee in at all. The problem was that there hadn¡¯t been any turmoil like thisst time. Anxiety filled Ziying¡¯s face. The most explosive news in recent days was the fall of the Lord of the Heaven Beyond Heavens, the Tao Ancestor. You should know, when the Tao Ancestor had ascended to the Transcendence Realm, the whole universe had celebrated joyously. Furthermore, various anomalies had risen in the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. These Eternal Emperors, who were initially gripped with fear due to the fall of several owners of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, found hope springing anew in their hearts. But who would have thought, the Tao Ancestor was not a match for that dark enemy, and couldn¡¯t even withstand a few moves. As a result, the Tao Ancestor had fallen, the Hongmeng Purple Qi had been stripped away, and even his body was devoured.
This had once caused the heartbeats of many powerhouses of the Daluo Heavenly Realm to stop. You should understand that the Tao Ancestor was everyone¡¯s hope, and to witness such hope fall right before their eyes, what kind of impact that would be, who could truly understand? After all, not everyone is born wanting to be the chives waiting to be harvested. If they had a choice, who would want to be harvested? Fear and helplessness filled the hearts of these top-tier powerhouses. They possessed the Hongmeng Purple Qi and had reached where they were today with the help of the Hongmeng Purple Qi. For them, being stripped of the Hongmeng Purple Qi was hard, and to resign to their fall was even harder. After all, having be Eternal Emperors of the Daluo Heavenly Realm, who would want to die! Even if you were an ordinary person, you wouldn¡¯t want to die either. However, the fear didn¡¯t upy the hearts of these Daluo Heavenly Realm powerhouses for long. After the fall of the Tao Ancestor, the dark hand¡¯s gaze fell directly upon them. Run! That was the only word! These people, who had be gods and ancestors in their respective Worlds of Eternity, were now as desperate and restless as homeless strays. In the end, they only managed to struggle a few more minutes at most. One by one, the strong fell, and now, there likely remained only one strong possessor of the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Ziying was filled with immense regret. What did she need that thing for? If it had remained with Ye Feng, wouldn¡¯t she have avoided such an ordeal? Thinking this, the bitterness in Ziying¡¯s heart was as endless as a surging river. If she could choose again, she would definitely not choose the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Whoever wants it can bloody well have it; she certainly won¡¯t anymore.
¡­ On the other side, Ye Feng had also sensed the changes within the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. He felt something was off right from the moment he entered. Although it was his first time, that didn¡¯t stop the doubts in his heart. ¡°What should we do?¡±
Luo Xian¡¯er looked at Ye Feng with some concern. Even the mightiest emperors from the Daluo Heaven had fallen, their own strength, no matter how formidable, was of little help. Moreover, they were somewhat worried, even though they knew how strong Ye Feng was. After all, both of them suspected that Ye Feng might be an owner of the Hongmeng Purple Qi. These days, they hade to understand the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the basis of Creation. And what was the result? One by one, those powerhouses who were previously glorious in the World of Eternity fell like children before that dark hand, directly sumbing. This made both of them somewhat uneasy. ¡°No matter, for now, we won¡¯t confront him head-on.¡± ¡°Besides, his target seems to be the possessors of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and I don¡¯t have the Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡± As Ye Feng said this, a sh of light sparked in his eyes. Zhou Feng¡¯s Hongmeng Purple Qi was within him, but that dark hand probably didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know what effect the union of the fifty strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi would have, but he was certain that if one strand was missing, there had to be a different oue. And that difference could be a thread of life. ¡­
¡°Fuck!¡± At the same time, Ziying was panicking. Although she hadn¡¯t spotted any trace of the hidden enemy, she felt certain that the bastard was targeting her. Her only options were either to keep hiding and probing, or to run away. There were no other choices. With this thought, a fierce light shed in Ziying¡¯s eyes, and she quickly darted in another direction. ¡°Futile effort!¡± Wu¡¯s face showed not the slightest emotion. Even back when he had killed the other two beings who existed just like him, his expression had been just the same. It¡¯d been too long! So long that he had forgotten how many years it had been. Ever since his creation, that guy had let them fend for themselves. Although he had given them the Hongmeng Purple Qi, did that bastard ever ask if they wanted it? No, his creator never asked. Because in his creator¡¯s eyes, he was nothing but an ant.
Over the years, he had always used the worlds of the World of Eternity as cultivation vessels, nurturing the strong to harvest their Hongmeng Purple Qi. All for the sake of pursuing the realm of his creator. For this, he even went as far as to repeatedly incite disasters and chaos, bringing an end to one glorious era after another. Regrettably, the creator had never shown himself. The only ones to appear were the powerful beings created by another creator. A person who was slightly stronger than himself. Because he was unable to refine the entire mass of Hongmeng Purple Qi. Over the years, he had a feeling that if he could refine the entire mass of Hongmeng Purple Qi, he might indeed reach the realm of his creator. With this thought, Wu¡¯s expression darkened. Fifty strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi, besides the one he initially refined, the one taken from the guy Ye Feng had killed, had also returned to his hands. Originally there were forty-eight strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi being cultivated outside, and suddenly one had disappeared. Even with his realm, he could only deduce the direction in which that strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi had gone, vaguely feeling a sense of familiarity, yet it was all chaos. Now, he had refined forty-eight strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi. If he culled the woman before him, that would make it forty-nine strands.
But that one elusive strand, he just couldn¡¯t find no matter what. After that, he stopped thinking about it and decided to first recall all of the Hongmeng Purple Qi that was outside. With this thought, Wu¡¯s figure charged straight towards Ziying. This scared the living daylights out of Ziying. ¡°Shit shit shit!¡± ¡°God damn it, don¡¯t youe over here!¡± Ziying was somewhat breaking down, as this guy¡¯s strength was probably enough to finish her off with just a breath. You say you, want to kill or sh, can¡¯t you make it quick? Don¡¯t toy with me like a cat with a mouse. Suddenly, Ziying¡¯s eyes lit up as if she sensed something, and at the same time, Ye Feng also felt a throbbing in his eyelids. Mad, don¡¯t run this way! Ye Feng¡¯s heart was pounding violently. Obviously, the one who could make Ziying run away like this could only be one being! That was the mastermind behind all of this. With this in mind, Ye Feng inwardly cursed like crazy. ¡°Ye Feng, save me!!¡± Ziying¡¯s figure appeared directly within Ye Feng¡¯s line of sight. Ye Feng took the two girls into the second world and then took off running! What a joke, who the fuck would want to save you! And what if that bastard saw me and suspected I had Hongmeng Purple Qi on me? It would be aplete disaster! He might have refined the Twelve Origin Beasts and gained a Finishing Move, but he still didn¡¯t want to face that hidden foe too soon. He wanted to take charge of the battle, not be passively forced into one. Chapter 507: The Ultimate Sublimation, the State of Ease! Chapter 507: The Ultimate Sublimation, the State of Ease! ¡°F*ck~¡± When Ziying saw Ye Feng turn around and run away, she was infuriated. Boy, what happened to our revolutionary friendship? Why do you run as soon as you see me as if you¡¯ve seen a broom star? No way, I definitely can¡¯t let you run off! Seeing this, Ziying activated the Hongmeng Purple Qi within her body, transforming into a purple light, and in a sh appeared in front of Ye Feng. After obtaining the Hongmeng Purple Qi, her Eternal Skill underwent a new change, enabling her to teleport without any hesitation. The prerequisite was that she had to know the ce or person. The appearance of Ye Feng gave her a lock on his position. Seeing Ziying, Ye Feng was instantly numb, and a malicious look appeared in his eyes. ¡°All the strong ones above the sixth level who have Hongmeng Purple Qi are screwed, and among those I know, you¡¯re the strongest. Why don¡¯t we join forces and take a shot at it? If we seed, we¡¯ll be carefree; if we fail, we¡¯ll join them.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thest of the Hongmeng Purple Qi to actually be on you; no wonder it felt so familiar.¡±
A figure appeared silently, watching the two, and in the next second, a fierce battle broke out between the three of them. This time, Ye Feng didn¡¯t hold back at all and used all his strength. The Six Beasts Combine into One Super God Fusion, plus his own use of the Super God Fusion. A beam of Termination Light, a finishing move formed by the fusion of the power of the Six Beasts and the Eternal Skill, sted toward the figure of Wu. Seeing this, Ziying also burned her original source, and her strength momentarily broke into the Eight Heavens of Jade Purity. The terrifying force swept across heaven and earth, shaking all the strong beings within the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. ¡°Now that the Hongmeng Purple Qi isplete, there¡¯s no need to keep you around!¡± The body of Wu trembled violently, and a colossal force instantly caused the Senro Myriad Secret Realm to copse thunderously. Those Eternal Emperors within the Secret Realm didn¡¯t even have time to react; they were reduced to energy and devoured by Wupletely. Dazzling purple light rippled over Wu¡¯s body, and his power reached its peak at that moment. His mere presence was enough to suffocate both of them. This was the gap! The attack by Ye Feng and the Six Beasts couldn¡¯t even shake the opponent¡¯s presence. ¡°All along, it has been the master who has aplished us!¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s time for us to help the master!¡± Xu Shi suddenly spoke up, transforming into his true form, the Emperor of Xutian Ginseng, and in the next second, transformed into specks of light, entering Ye Feng¡¯s body. Ye Feng¡¯s aura soared, jumping six levels to reach the realm of Supreme Purity Heaven. ¡°It¡¯s a great fortune to have traveled the world with you!¡± The Primordial Dragon Kun Kunming smiled carefreely and also turned into light spots, entering Ye Feng¡¯s body.
¡°Next time, you still have to sign a contract with me,¡± Ao Xue said, before entering Ye Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Kid, I won¡¯t spout touching nonsense~ Just do it, otherwise, I too will bite you to death!¡± Jin Ling, Mu Yu, and Brother Monkey followed and turned into specks of light, entering Ye Feng¡¯s body. In a moment, having obtained the entire power of the Six Beasts, Ye Feng¡¯s realm directly surpassed Daluo Heaven And reached an unknown realm.
Then, within the vast expanse of the starry sky inside him, the stars that represented the Six Beasts emanated endless light. The light illuminated the entire starry sky, and the countless stars turned into beams of starlight that formed a robe of starlight over Ye Feng¡¯s figure. Timing couldn¡¯t be slower, nor could it be faster! Ye Fengunched his strike once more! The same finishing move, Termination Light! The horrifying light pierced through the void, directly breaking through Wu¡¯s momentum and arriving in front of him. ¡°Indeed, you should not have been left alive!¡± Wu¡¯s expression changed; Ye Feng¡¯s strength had soared too rapidly. Especially after those six beasts and Ye Feng merged into one, Ye Feng¡¯s strength reached a level that even he had to take seriously. He did not want to capsize in the gutter. To set up for an eternity and then die at the hands of his owncency was something he could not ept. Immediately following, Wu distantly pointed his palm toward Ziying¡¯s body. ¡°I~¡±
In Ziying¡¯s eyes was boundless fear, and in the next moment, her body directly disintegrated, the rich Purple Qi entering Wu¡¯s body. Wu¡¯s aura soared once again! Completely suppressing Ye Feng¡¯s power! However, wherever the Termination Light passed, it was unstoppable, and even Wu had to avoid its sharpness! ¡°Why!¡± ¡°Why!¡± No matter what, Wu could not understand why Ye Feng¡¯s Termination Light was so powerful. Could it be that those twelve Origin Beasts he devoured had some sort of significant background? Thinking of this, Wu felt somewhat annoyed, but his formidable power directly cut off this trace of vexation. The impact of a full-force strike erupted suddenly! The entire Chaos trembled with a heaven-shattering vibration! Terrifying power tore through the Chaos, it even tore through the void itself! All of a sudden, behind the torn void, a glimmer of light appeared before the two of them.
Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t this light exactly the same as the one he initially found in theher Starry Sky of the lower realms? And finally, a smile emerged on Wu¡¯s face. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± Ye Feng looked at Wu with an incredibly calm expression. The Tower of Eternity appeared in his hand, and he took out thest strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi from within the tower. Wu¡¯s eyes shone brightly, his body filled with a yearning desire. He was finally sure now that if he refined thisst strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, he would ultimately reach the Creator¡¯s realm. It was toote to speak; Wu made his move! But Ye Feng was even faster than Wu! A light of termination fell upon the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Then, in the shocked gaze of Wu, the Hongmeng Purple Qi directly disintegrated. ¡°No!!¡± ¡°You¡­ how is this possible!¡± ¡°What audacity!¡± Wu was beside himself with rage. After the Hongmeng Purple Qi disintegrated, it was as if Wu¡¯s strength had been fixed in that moment.
This caused him to unleash all his fury on Ye Feng. Facing such an attack, Ye Feng simply smiled faintly and nonchntly threw a punch. This punch was the strongest one yet, a force more terrifying than the light of termination, piercing through Wu¡¯s body and instantly shattering it. The immense force within his body erupted in an instant. With a serene expression, Ye Feng enveloped this force and repaired the riddled Chaos. Wu¡¯s force was far too immense, especially since it contained the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Soon, the Chaos waspletely restored. Immediately after, Ye Feng pointed, and a worldrger than thebined Forty-nine Eternal Realms appeared. ¡°From now on, this is the only World of Eternity!¡± ¡°Or rather, it should be called the Transcendence Realm!¡± ¡°Forty-nine strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi create a world, where everyone has a chance for transcendence!~¡± Following this, Ye Feng beckoned with his hand, and the Heaven and Earth Stele emerged from the void,ing into his grasp. The Tower of Eternity also entered the Heaven and Earth Stele in an instant. A strong light burst forth in the Chaos. Ye Feng then integrated the Heaven and Earth Stele into the Transcendence Realm. The Transcendence Realm waspletely fixed. Seeing this, Ye Feng turned around and stepped towards the door opened by the light in the void and entered. ¡°Long time no see!¡± Behind the gate of light, there was a Chaos Cottage, a ce where concepts like time and space, and even the void, did not exist. Seeing Ye Feng, the old man in the cottage showed a smile. ¡°Long time no see!¡± Ye Feng dispelled the starlight robe from his body and pointed a finger, and the Six Beasts were revived once more! They were all stunned. Could such a thing be done? However, with a wave of his hand, Ye Feng threw the Six Beasts out of the Chaos Cottage. ¡°Have you found a way out?¡± The elder asked. ¡°I have and yet I haven¡¯t!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words made the old man burst outughing. ¡°It still has to be you!¡± Without further ado, Ye Feng pointed out, and the previously disintegrated Hongmeng Purple Qi reappeared, and he sent it into the lower realms. ¡­ On the yground of Jiang City¡¯s Third High School, the talent awakening ceremony was in progress. A youth was cing his hand on the Awakening Stone. Suddenly, his consciousness was pulled into an empty space. Then a dense clump of Purple Qi struck him. ¡°Ye, Ye Feng, Talent Awakening SSS Grade!¡± The excited and trembling voice echoed throughout the entire yground! ¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± A realization dawned on the old man¡¯s face! ¡°It seems I need to take action as well!¡± Both men sat in the cottage, exchanging nces, their understanding beyond words. (End of book) Chapter 508 Chapter 507: The Ultimate Sublimation, the State of Ease! 508 Chapter 507: The Ultimate Sublimation, the State of Ease! "F*ck~" When Ziying saw Ye Feng turn around and run away, she was infuriated. Boy, what happened to our revolutionary friendship? Why do you run as soon as you see me as if you''ve seen a broom star? No way, I definitely can''t let you run off! Seeing this, Ziying activated the Hongmeng Purple Qi within her body, transforming into a purple light, and in a sh appeared in front of Ye Feng. After obtaining the Hongmeng Purple Qi, her Eternal Skill underwent a new change, enabling her to teleport without any hesitation. The prerequisite was that she had to know the ce or person. The appearance of Ye Feng gave her a lock on his position. Seeing Ziying, Ye Feng was instantly numb, and a malicious look appeared in his eyes. "All the strong ones above the sixth level who have Hongmeng Purple Qi are screwed, and among those I know, you''re the strongest. Why don''t we join forces and take a shot at it? If we seed, we''ll be carefree; if we fail, we''ll join them." "I didn''t expect thest of the Hongmeng Purple Qi to actually be on you; no wonder it felt so familiar." A figure appeared silently, watching the two, and in the next second, a fierce battle broke out between the three of them. This time, Ye Feng didn''t hold back at all and used all his strength. The Six Beasts Combine into One Super God Fusion, plus his own use of the Super God Fusion. A beam of Termination Light, a finishing move formed by the fusion of the power of the Six Beasts and the Eternal Skill, sted toward the figure of Wu. Seeing this, Ziying also burned her original source, and her strength momentarily broke into the Eight Heavens of Jade Purity. The terrifying force swept across heaven and earth, shaking all the strong beings within the Senro Myriad Secret Realm. "Now that the Hongmeng Purple Qi isplete, there''s no need to keep you around!" The body of Wu trembled violently, and a colossal force instantly caused the Senro Myriad Secret Realm to copse thunderously. Those Eternal Emperors within the Secret Realm didn''t even have time to react; they were reduced to energy and devoured by Wupletely. Dazzling purple light rippled over Wu''s body, and his power reached its peak at that moment. His mere presence was enough to suffocate both of them. This was the gap! The attack by Ye Feng and the Six Beasts couldn''t even shake the opponent''s presence. "All along, it has been the master who has aplished us!" "Now it''s time for us to help the master!" Xu Shi suddenly spoke up, transforming into his true form, the Emperor of Xutian Ginseng, and in the next second, transformed into specks of light, entering Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s aura soared, jumping six levels to reach the realm of Supreme Purity Heaven. "It''s a great fortune to have traveled the world with you!" The Primordial Dragon Kun Kunming smiled carefreely and also turned into light spots, entering Ye Feng''s body. "Next time, you still have to sign a contract with me," Ao Xue said, before entering Ye Feng''s body. "Kid, I won''t spout touching nonsense~ Just do it, otherwise, I too will bite you to death!" Jin Ling, Mu Yu, and Brother Monkey followed and turned into specks of light, entering Ye Feng''s body. In a moment, having obtained the entire power of the Six Beasts, Ye Feng''s realm directly surpassed Daluo Heaven And reached an unknown realm. Then, within the vast expanse of the starry sky inside him, the stars that represented the Six Beasts emanated endless light. The light illuminated the entire starry sky, and the countless stars turned into beams of starlight that formed a robe of starlight over Ye Feng''s figure. Timing couldn''t be slower, nor could it be faster! Ye Fengunched his strike once more! The same finishing move, Termination Light! The horrifying light pierced through the void, directly breaking through Wu''s momentum and arriving in front of him. "Indeed, you should not have been left alive!" Wu''s expression changed; Ye Feng''s strength had soared too rapidly. Especially after those six beasts and Ye Feng merged into one, Ye Feng''s strength reached a level that even he had to take seriously. He did not want to capsize in the gutter. To set up for an eternity and then die at the hands of his owncency was something he could not ept. Immediately following, Wu distantly pointed his palm toward Ziying''s body. "I~" In Ziying''s eyes was boundless fear, and in the next moment, her body directly disintegrated, the rich Purple Qi entering Wu''s body. Wu''s aura soared once again! Completely suppressing Ye Feng''s power! However, wherever the Termination Light passed, it was unstoppable, and even Wu had to avoid its sharpness! "Why!" "Why!" No matter what, Wu could not understand why Ye Feng''s Termination Light was so powerful. Could it be that those twelve Origin Beasts he devoured had some sort of significant background? Thinking of this, Wu felt somewhat annoyed, but his formidable power directly cut off this trace of vexation. The impact of a full-force strike erupted suddenly! The entire Chaos trembled with a heaven-shattering vibration! Terrifying power tore through the Chaos, it even tore through the void itself! All of a sudden, behind the torn void, a glimmer of light appeared before the two of them. Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. Wasn''t this light exactly the same as the one he initially found in theher Starry Sky of the lower realms? And finally, a smile emerged on Wu''s face. "You can''t go!" Ye Feng looked at Wu with an incredibly calm expression. The Tower of Eternity appeared in his hand, and he took out thest strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi from within the tower. Wu''s eyes shone brightly, his body filled with a yearning desire. He was finally sure now that if he refined thisst strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, he would ultimately reach the Creator''s realm. It was toote to speak; Wu made his move! But Ye Feng was even faster than Wu! A light of termination fell upon the Hongmeng Purple Qi. "No!!" "You... how is this possible!" "What audacity!" Wu was beside himself with rage. After the Hongmeng Purple Qi disintegrated, it was as if Wu''s strength had been fixed in that moment. This caused him to unleash all his fury on Ye Feng. Facing such an attack, Ye Feng simply smiled faintly and nonchntly threw a punch. This punch was the strongest one yet, a force more terrifying than the light of termination, piercing through Wu''s body and instantly shattering it. The immense force within his body erupted in an instant. With a serene expression, Ye Feng enveloped this force and repaired the riddled Chaos. Wu''s force was far too immense, especially since it contained the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Soon, the Chaos waspletely restored. Immediately after, Ye Feng pointed, and a worldrger than thebined Forty-nine Eternal Realms appeared. "From now on, this is the only World of Eternity!" "Or rather, it should be called the Transcendence Realm!" "Forty-nine strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi create a world, where everyone has a chance for transcendence!~" Following this, Ye Feng beckoned with his hand, and the Heaven and Earth Stele emerged from the void,ing into his grasp. The Tower of Eternity also entered the Heaven and Earth Stele in an instant. A strong light burst forth in the Chaos. Ye Feng then integrated the Heaven and Earth Stele into the Transcendence Realm. The Transcendence Realm waspletely fixed. Seeing this, Ye Feng turned around and stepped towards the door opened by the light in the void and entered. "Long time no see!" Behind the gate of light, there was a Chaos Cottage, a ce where concepts like time and space, and even the void, did not exist. Seeing Ye Feng, the old man in the cottage showed a smile. "Long time no see!" Ye Feng dispelled the starlight robe from his body and pointed a finger, and the Six Beasts were revived once more! They were all stunned. Could such a thing be done? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, with a wave of his hand, Ye Feng threw the Six Beasts out of the Chaos Cottage. "Have you found a way out?" The elder asked. "I have and yet I haven''t!" Ye Feng''s words made the old man burst outughing. "It still has to be you!" Without further ado, Ye Feng pointed out, and the previously disintegrated Hongmeng Purple Qi reappeared, and he sent it into the lower realms. ... On the yground of Jiang City''s Third High School, the talent awakening ceremony was in progress. A youth was cing his hand on the Awakening Stone. Suddenly, his consciousness was pulled into an empty space. Then a dense clump of Purple Qi struck him. "Ye, Ye Feng, Talent Awakening SSS Grade!" The excited and trembling voice echoed throughout the entire yground! ... "So that''s how it is!" A realization dawned on the old man''s face! "It seems I need to take action as well!" Both men sat in the cottage, exchanging nces, their understanding beyond words. (End of book) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!